《All-rounder Artist》


 Chapter 1 - 1 Life Like A Summer Flower_1

    1 Chapter 1 Life Like A Summer Flower_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    The Qin Continent Art Academy.


    Hey on thewn next to the school¡¯s sports field, hands supporting the back of his head, gazing at the stars¡ª


    The starry sky above seemed indistinguishable from Earth¡¯s, but even though he couldn¡¯t find the North Star, he knew this wasn¡¯t Earth; this was a parallel timeline and a ce called Blue Star.


    ¡°Lin Yuan, the second-yearposition student at Qin Continent Art Academy.¡±


    This was his new identity after crossing over.


    He inherited everything from his predecessor, especially his handsome looks, yet he couldn¡¯t remember his name from his previous life or why he had crossed over. All he knew was that in his previous life he seemed to be a good-looking and famous person?


    So, he naturally called himself:


    ¡°Lin Yuan¡±.


    He scanned the original owner¡¯s memories.


    As Lin Yuan expected, the historical trajectory of this world is vastly different from his previous one.


    History diverted starting from the Qin Dynasty; Fusu inherited the works of Ying Zheng, leading the Great Qin Iron Cavalry to sweep over the universe. They united the world under the East that dominated the world until it was reced by an even more powerful Summer Country a hundred years ago.


    The world united under one governing body.


    The world split into eight continents.


    The ce where Lin Yuan lived was named the Qin Continent.


    In this world that haspletely bid farewell to war, art has be amon pursuit of people. The culture here is extremely dense; fields rted to literature and art, such as film and television, music, painting, literature, calligraphy, have never been so prosperous.


    ¡°Utopia.¡±


    That was how Lin Yuan described it.


    Especially for people engaged in the arts.


    However, even in a utopian ce, misfortune happens. The misfortune happened to the original owner of the body Lin Yuan crossed over into¡ª


    He was diagnosed with a terminal illness.


    Yes, that¡¯s right, the high-frequency term that appears in TV dramas and is always apanied by a bucketful of melodrama:


    ¡°Terminal illness¡±.


    Lin Yuan found this in his memories after crossing over. He had unexpectedly inherited a body that had been given the death sentence; the doctor had already proimed the original body¡¯s condition as a death sentence long before:


    ¡°This child won¡¯t live past twenty-five.¡±


    The pain was unbearable for the original owner, so he chose tomit suicide by overdosing on sleeping pills. This was the reason Lin Yuan was able to take over the body. The original owner, being just neen years old, gave up his remaining life¡ª


    Fearing death?


    So, choosing death?


    Lin Yuan initially thought it was because of this unbearable pain that he chose tomit suicide. It wasn¡¯t until he delved deeper into the original owner¡¯s memories that he found out the situation was moreplicated:


    The original owner was raised in a single-parent family.


    His father died of illness very early on.


    His mother raised him all by herself.


    From a young age, the original owner was sickly, fevers would oftennd him in aa. The huge cost of treating his medical conditions fell solely on his mother¡¯s shoulders.


    Some of the money was borrowed.


    Some of the money was earned by his mother.


    Just to raise him, his mother bore unimaginable hardships. Not to mention, the original owner had a sister and a younger sister¡ª


    The two sisters were very understanding.


    Despite their hardships because of their brother, they never had good days.


    To supplement the family¡¯s ie as soon as possible, his elder sister gave up the chance to further her studies.


    To reduce the burden on the family, his younger sister wore hand-me-downs from her elder sister.


    And the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back was¡­


    He lost the qualification to chase his dreams.


    He was originally a student of vocal music, born with a powerful voice. His vocal condition was undoubtedly the best in his field. His dream was to be a singer.


    However, during his first year, his illness struck again, this time resulting in:


    He couldn¡¯t sing anymore.


    His throat was damaged, unable to withstand consecutive high-intensity vocal training, let alone his prized high-notes¡ª


    With no other choice.


    He switched to the less-favoredposition department.


    And in his second year, he chose tomit suicide.


    Not just because his dreams were shattered, but more so because he didn¡¯t want to be a burden on his family anymore. Once life starts a countdown, each minute and every second can be torture.


    After digesting these memories.


    Lin Yuan, who had crossed over, could fully understand the original owner¡¯s decision. He could not stand on a moral high ground and use the original master of being weak.


    One could only say¡­


    Everyone has their own misfortune. Some people¡¯s misfortunes are harder to bear whenpared to the average person¡¯s.


    This aligns with the Buddha¡¯s saying, ¡°Life is suffering¡±.


    But Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t choose tomit suicide.


    Although the body he inherited was still a body that most likely wouldn¡¯t live past twenty-five, he still had a few years to make something of it¡­ right?


    Copy some songs.


    Copy some books.


    Transport culture.


    Earn some money for the family.


    Yes, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t change his fate of having a terminal illness, but in the remaining time, he might be able to change the fate of his family.


    He was desperate with this thought.


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t tell whether this was the will of the original owner or his own desire.


    Perhaps what he inherited was not just the memory of the original owner, but also all his joys, angers, sorrows, and pleasures, and that connected with the mysterious bloodline.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t resist this feeling.


    But when Lin Yuan tried to recall some of the literary works from his previous life, he was shocked to find that he couldn¡¯t remember them clearly, as if there was a gauzy partition between them and his memory.


    Then what is the purpose of my transmigration?


    Lin Yuan asked himself this in his heart.


    Then in his mind sounded a response that didn¡¯t quite count as an answer, ¡°Blood testing¡­ gic testing¡­ iris testing¡­patibility rate is 99.36%¡­ meets standard¡­ data library selection¡­ Sr System Earth¡­ system binding in progress¡­¡±


    System?


    Lin Yuan understood.


    Although the details of his memories were vague, he had read some online novels about the systems in his previous life, and he still had some impressions. He knew this was his golden finger, and this was the purpose of his transmigration.


    Stop overthinking.


    He was quietly waiting for the system to install.


    Soon enough, that mechanical electric current sound rang again in his mind, ¡°Loading sessful, Literature and Art System bindingplete!¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Lin Yuan initiated the greeting.


    ¡°Hello, host, congrattions on binding the Literature and Art System. This system will do its best to help you be an artist on Blue Star. You canmunicate with the system through your mind. The following information will be disyed in text form for you.¡±


    The mechanical voice quieted down.


    Transparent subtitles appeared in front of Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Age: 19¡±


    ¡°Life Span: 22¡±


    ¡°Painting: 45¡±


    ¡°Literature: 105¡±


    ¡°Music: 1038¡±


    ¡°Composite: 1188¡±


    ¡°Others: Please wait for activation.¡±


    ¡°Note: Besides age and lifespan, the numbers represent Prestige, which signifies the external and industry recognition the host has obtained in that field. Theoretically, there is no upper limit. The higher your Prestige value, the more benefits you get¡­¡±


    Life Span is¡­ 22?


    The system seemed to know what Lin Yuan was thinking.


    Another line of subtitle appeared, ¡°Twenty-five years is the theoretical maximum age that the host can live up to. In reality, the host can only live till the age of twenty-two and will bepletely paralyzed at the age of twenty-one.¡±


    ¡°Can it be cured?¡±


    Lin Yuan asked in his mind.


    System: ¡°When the host reaches the prestige standard of the system, the system will provide treatments. After several rounds of treatments, recovery can be achieved. Every time a certain Prestige value is reached, the system will notify the host¡­¡±


    So, it can be cured.


    Lin Yuan adeptly asked, ¡°What about the newbie gift?¡±


    Perhaps it was because Lin Yuan was too proficient that the system took a few seconds of silence before replying, ¡°The newbie gift has been sent to the host¡¯s inventory.¡±


    ¡°Enter the inventory.¡±


    As soon as Lin Yuan finished speaking, he saw a virtual interface simr to a game backpack appear before his eyes. Inside the first grid, there was an audio file that didn¡¯t take up much space ¡ª


    Song: ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±.


    The newbie gift is just a song?


    Please, could you remove the ¡°big¡± from it?


    While Lin Yuan was mentallyining, he listened to the song once. As soon as the introduction began, he knew it was the same work from his memory.


    As a matter of fact,


    The moment he clicked y on the song, memories from his past life regarding this song instantly flooded his mind. Before this, he couldn¡¯t recall the tune and lyrics of the song at all.


    Lin Yuan roughly understood how the system worked.


    Those so-called Prestige might just be matters of releasing songs and gaining enough recognition. When this recognition reaches a certain level, he could get treated and wouldn¡¯t have to ¡°kick the bucket¡± prematurely¡­


    Quite perfunctory settings.


    The system seemed unhappy with Lin Yuan¡¯sints and promptly added a setting: ¡°While gaining prestige, the host will also get lottery opportunities with extremely high winning chances.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction was indifferent.


    He was thinking about the song.


    Since his vocal cords were damaged, even though the range of ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± wasn¡¯t high, ording to the doctor¡¯s advice, it would be better for Lin Yuan not to sing.


    But this didn¡¯t obstruct Lin Yuan.


    He couldn¡¯t perform it himself, but he could let others do it.


    As long as he could gain Prestige it was fine. Logically, the singer tends to be more famous, but Lin Yuan didn¡¯t like being famous, he even kind of loathed it¡ª


    He didn¡¯t know why.


    Maybe it was because of his past life¡¯s influence?


    Though he couldn¡¯t clearly remember his past life, Lin Yuan could vaguely sense that his past self must have been quite impressive, possibly even very aplished.


    This song was interesting too.


    It was at least appropriate for the original host¡¯s situation.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yuan suddenly felt curious, ¡°System, after I transmigrated to this world, did my past self just disappear from Earth?¡±


    System: ¡°Life Exchange¡±


    The system now understood Lin Yuan¡¯s routine. This guy¡¯s understanding was outstanding and his eptance was incredible. He loved straightforwardness, so there was no need to exin too much, hence it began to be concise and clear.


    ¡°Life Exchange, huh.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered and he revealed a gentle smile. Having someone take over and continue his life didn¡¯t feel bad at all.


    After all, he was single.


    Many things might not be clear, but from the vague outline of his past memories, Lin Yuan was able to roughly sketch it out.


    Not good, not bad either.


    Actually, even the worst life would be better than having one¡¯s life on a countdown. I wish the stranger who took over could also have a system instead of another ¡®Life Like a Summer Flower¡¯¡ª


    At least, we still exist.

 Chapter 2 - 2 Newcomer Season_1

    2 Chapter 2 Neer Season_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°So you¡¯ve been hiding here all this time.¡±


    A voice resonated in Lin Yuan¡¯s ear, followed by a handsome, fair face, obscuring the brilliant starry sky before him.


    ¡°Jian Yi.¡±


    Lin Yuan subconsciously called out the other person¡¯s name.


    This dashing andnky boy had been Lin Yuan¡¯s ssmate in elementary school, middle school, and finally university¡ª


    A true confidant.


    And now, this confidant had reached out, pulling Lin Yuan up from the ground.


    Shortly after, Lin Yuan felt a weight on his shoulder, a feminine coat now draped around him.


    He turned his head and saw a lovely smile.


    A girl with long hair draped over her shoulders, slightly made up, an epitome of beauty.


    ¡°Xia Fan.¡±


    Just like Jian Yi before, Lin Yuan also found himself calling out her name without thinking.


    Because this girl named Xia Fan was also Lin Yuan¡¯s ssmate from elementary school, middle school, and university¡ª


    Another confidant.


    ¡°There¡¯s a breeze at night, remember to wear your coat when you¡¯re out.¡±


    Xia Fan cautioned Lin Yuan, even though she, Jian Yi, and everyone jogging around the field were all dressed in summer gear like T-shirts.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied.


    In response, Jian Yi and Xia Fan stared at him, their gazes tinged with suspicion.


    ¡°Why do I feel there¡¯s something off about you?¡±


    The one who said this was Jian Yi.


    Although Xia Fan didn¡¯t say anything, her expression showed that she shared Jian Yi¡¯s suspicion.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m no longerpletely Lin Yuan.¡±


    Lin Yuan answered with a smile, reckoning his response as quite objective. He was half the previous Lin Yuan¡ª at least his feelings for family and friends, his physical body, everything was just like the past Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Have you been possessed by ghost or something?¡±


    Jian Yi burst intoughter, showing no doubt.


    Xia Fan¡¯s expression also seemed inexplicably relieved.


    Lin Yuan let out a sigh of relief.


    He could now avoid any further exnation with a clean conscience.


    Having grown up together, Xia Fan and Jian Yi knew everything about Lin Yuan.


    Because of this, both had always looked after Lin Yuan, who had a frail physique.


    From an emotional perspective, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t wish to deceive them, but he had to resort to some necessary deceit.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, let me point out this objectively.¡±


    Jian Yi said seriously, ¡°Being a Novelist, is one of the top ten most coveted professions voted by youngizens across various continents. Just in our Qin Continent itself, countless people aspire to make a mark in this field. It¡¯s tough to stand out based on a whim, so you don¡¯t need to brood over life alone on a windy night on thewn.¡±


    ¡°Novelist¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment.


    Jian Yi mentioned writing novels for a reason.


    Not so long ago, the previous Lin Yuan developed a notion to write novels. He acted on it, participated in an online writingpetition with a 100,000-word manuscript, and attempted to debut as a Novelist.


    This writingpetition was bustling.


    If sessful, the winner¡¯s work would get a rare opportunity for publication. If it reached certain sales figures, it could even be adapted into animation, movies, games, and more.


    This was a dreame true for countless people aspiring to be novelists!


    The most essential point, it was extremely profitable!


    Unfortunately¡­


    As this kind ofpetition was too popr and the previous Lin Yuan just an average talent at writing novels, his entry was eliminated in the first round of reviewing.


    Jian Yi, therefore, deduced that Lin Yuan was sulking alone on the field due to the failedpetition.


    However¡­


    Both the present and former Lin Yuan didn¡¯t really care about the oue of thepetition.


    The previous Lin Yuan¡¯s decision tomit suicide had nothing to do with the failedpetition. In fact, his participation in thepetition was merely a fun experiment.


    What if he made money from it?


    That was his mindset while participating.


    The previous Lin Yuan was a person who was always eager to graduate early and make money.


    He carried a sense of guilt towards his family, always struggling to do better.


    He felt his sisters and mother had sacrificed too much for him, so he wanted topensate them as best he could.


    Bing a singer was not just about pursuing a dream.


    More importantly, it was a profession where he could make a ton of money!


    Don¡¯t go saying things like ¡°Dreams should not be tarnished by money¡±.


    For the previous Lin Yuan, he hoped that his dream could deteriorate quickly so that he could make money¡ª


    So he could buy a pretty dress for his little sister.


    To liberate his elder sister from the life she was living.


    A job that will make my mother¡¯s life less tough.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Jian Yi.¡±


    Xia Fan also thought that Lin Yuan was saddened by the failure of his manuscript¡¯s submission.


    However, she didn¡¯t persuade Lin Yuan to give up, but encouraged him to keep going: ¡°Actually, there are many opportunities like this. For example, every January, Blue Star¡¯s leading publisher, ¡®Silver Blue Books¡¯, will host the ¡®SuperStar¡¯ Novel Award, and you can participate then.¡±


    ¡°Please, Xia Fan.¡±


    Jian Yi held his forehead: ¡°Lin Yuan can¡¯t even pass an amateur writing contest, and you want him to take on the ¡®SuperStar¡¯?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all about participating.¡±


    Xia Fan said guiltily. She didn¡¯t really expect Lin Yuan to seed. She just purely wanted Lin Yuan to find something to do for himself. Ever since he lost his voice and moved to theposition department, Lin Yuan¡¯s mindset hasn¡¯t been great.


    Jian Yicks the sensitivity of Xia Fan.


    He was enthusiastically exining the basic situation to Lin Yuan: ¡°Even someone like me who doesn¡¯t follow the fiction circle knows how terrifying the ¡®SuperStar¡¯ is. The contestants are basically old-timers who have been striving for their dreams for many years, and even asionally some authors who have debuted but aren¡¯t doing well will participate. Anyway, for many people, once they change their pseudonym and start over, they be so-called ¡®newbies¡¯¡­¡±


    In short, ¡®SuperStar¡¯ is like a battle of gods.


    ¡°I got it, I got it.¡±


    Lin Yuan interrupted Jian Yi with augh, but he secretly remembered the ¡®SuperStar¡¯.


    In this world rich with artistic atmosphere, there seem to be particrly many channels to gain recognition.


    But he doesn¡¯t have any novels now.


    He would have to wait for the System to provide it generously.


    As for the song ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯, Lin Yuan needed to find a way to release it, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at Xia Fan ¡ª


    Xia Fan was a vocal music major student.


    When Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t changed his major, they were ssmates. Speaking of professional ability, there¡¯s no doubt about Xia Fan¡¯spetency. Her singing talent was almost as good as Lin Yuan¡¯s before he lost his voice.


    But Xia Fan is just a student.


    Should a student release a song through the inte?


    The speed of gaining recognition from that would be too slow, without some promotion, the song could potentially sink like a stone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Feeling odd that Lin Yuan was staring at her, Xia Fan asked: ¡°Do you want to eat or drink something? I can buy it for you now.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°I have a friend¡­uh, a friend, who wrote a song and wants to release it, but doesn¡¯t know how. Do you have any channels you could rmend?¡±


    ¡°Are you dumb?¡±


    Jian Yi smirked: ¡°Didn¡¯t you sell yourself for fifty thousand yuan? If you have a song, of course you should find the Starlight Entertainment Company behind you. It¡¯s a waste not to use such a bigpany.¡±


    Lin Yuan was stunned, and then suddenly realized.


    After the original owner was admitted to Qin Continent Music Academy, he demonstrated an amazing vocal talent. So when he was a freshman, he was spotted by an agent and signed a contract with an entertainmentpany that was both reputable and of a reasonable size.


    The signing fee was fifty thousand yuan.


    The original owner was in desperate need of money, so even though he knew that a signing fee of fifty thousand yuan was indeed very cheap, he quickly signed an eight-year contract without hesitation. He immediately handed the signing fee he received over to his mother!


    But who would have thought¡­


    That the young man with an amazing vocal talent, shortly after signing the contract, would never be able to sing again.


    Faced with this, the entertainmentpany that signed Lin Yuan could only consider itself unlucky and left Lin Yuan to his own devices.


    Perhaps it was because they knew about Lin Yuan¡¯s family situation, thepany did not ask him forpensation or brought up contract termination. They probably forgot that they had a signed artist named Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    While Lin Yuan was deep in thought, Jian Yi suddenly came to a realization: ¡°Mr. Lin, when did you have friends that Xia Fan and I don¡¯t know about?¡±


    ¡°Creating friends out of thin air.¡±


    Xia Fan covered her mouth and giggled, then said: ¡°If you want to release a song, there¡¯s an opportunity right now because the annual ¡®Neers in Music¡¯ season ising up in a few days. During that time, all major entertainmentpanies will be pushing hard, as long as you can meet thepany¡¯s registration standards¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lin Yuan also smiled.


    This is the utopia of artists, the ideal nation where entertainment flourishes!


    As long as you have the ability, roads to fame areid out in every direction, extending right up to your front door!


    ¡®Neers in Music¡¯ season.


    This is one of the channels to fame, and it is also a rule specifically established by Blue Star to foster music talent:


    Every November, ¡®Neers in Music¡¯ events will be held all over Blue Star!


    At that time, music industry seniors will tacitly agree not to release albums or even singles, temporarily suspending business to give space to the juniors.


    Even some seniors will promote budding artists whom they have taken a liking to during November.


    Afterwards, major entertainmentpanies will seize this opportunity to fullyunch their music neers, and waves of neers will sprint, trying to stand out!


    Originally, Lin Yuan had such an opportunity to debut during the Neers season.


    But unfortunately, now he can only strive to debut as a songwriter.


    However, Lin Yuan is not the original owner anymore so he feels happy about debuting as a songwriter.


    In Blue Star, the royalty distribution model for music neers is:


    The profits generated from song downloads or streams are generally taken by thepany as 80%, leaving the remaining 20% shared between the singer and songwriter. The remuneration for the arranger and the producer is usually settled by thepany.


    The specific ratio depends on what the contract says.


    The singers and the songwriters usually get the lion¡¯s share.


    Besides thepany¡¯s cut, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t have to share his money with too many people, after all, he was handling both lyrics andposition, and the arrangement was already provided by the System. What he needs now is a tform from thepany to be part of the Neers in Music season, as well as a money-sharing¡­


    Tool-man who can sing.

 Chapter 3 - 3 Military Order_1

    3 Chapter 3 Military Order_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°When encountered with a song that has a lengthy main melody, you can break it down into several segments, also known as what we often refer to as musical phrases. Each musical phrase, when yed, will have slight variations. Like this section¡­.¡±


    The next morning.


    Composition professional ss.


    Lin Yuan listened to the teacher¡¯s lecture, making ssroom notes on his notebook.


    Even though the original owner had switched from the vocal department to theposition department and didn¡¯t possess a high talent forposition, his fields of interest were all rted to music.


    And just like the original owner, Lin Yuan is also full of interest in music.


    He didn¡¯t want to end up producing a bunch of songs, but couldn¡¯t even recognize five-line staffs proficiently.


    However, Lin Yuan did not expect that being attentive during the professional ss would lead to an unexpected reward¡ª


    Suddenly, a prompt tone rang in his ear: ¡°Ding dong, the host is detected to be learningposition knowledge, triggering a novice task.¡±


    Shortly after.


    In front of Lin Yuan, half-glowing blue text emerged:


    [Task Name: Student¡¯s Task is to Learn]


    [Task Content: Score within the top 25 in the next professional course exams arranged by the college]


    [Task Reward: Receive one Bronze Treasure Chest]


    This novice task came quite abruptly, but Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feel too surprised.


    Is it still a system if it doesn¡¯t issue tasks?


    Then he began pondering the difficulty of this task:


    There are ten sses in theposition department of the Qin Continent Music Academy, each ss with about fifty students, and Lin Yuan¡¯s ss had precisely fifty students.


    But that had nothing to do with Lin Yuan.


    Because he didn¡¯t need topete with students from other sses.


    The novice task only requires Lin Yuan to rank within the top 25 in the next exam in his ss.


    This wasn¡¯t much of a problem for Lin Yuan.


    Because Lin Yuan¡¯s regr professional course ranking is around 30 in the ss, as long as he tries a little harder, he should be able to break into the top 25 in the ss.


    ¡°What will happen if the task fails?¡±


    Lin Yuan curiously asked the system in his heart: ¡°Will I be electrocuted by the system? Or erased by the system? Wait a minute!¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s not going to deduct money, right? Surely it won¡¯t, surely not, surely not, right?¡±


    [System First Rule: Never harming the host]


    [Also, friendly reminder: electrocuting, erasing, each of these methods is more frightening than deducting money, please prioritize clearly]


    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t deduct money, then it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lin Yuan sighed in relief, but soon he realized that even if the system wanted to deduct money, he didn¡¯t have money for the system to deduct¡­


    This discovery depressed him a bit.


    ¡­


    After the ss ended.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t return to the dormitory, instead he found a quiet ce, pulled out a number from his phone, and dialed it. The contact was marked as:


    ¡°Agent Zhao Yu¡±.


    The phone was picked up after two rings.


    From the other end of the phone came a slightly tired female voice: ¡°Lin Yuan? What¡¯s up?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I have a song that I want to release.¡±


    The voice at the other end of the phone suddenly became somewhat excited: ¡°Want to release a song? Has your throat recovered? Can you sing again?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I have now switched from the vocal department to theposition department. Recently, I have a song in my hand, and I was wondering if thepany can help find a singer to perform and release it?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Zhao Jue was somewhat disappointed, and her voice went low again, ¡°I suppose you want to participate in the New Talent Season in November, right?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°I should remind you, you are a singer contracted to our Starlight Entertainment, not aposer and lyricist contracted by thepany. Thepany has a dedicated department for connecting with singers, and most singers also have their own lyricists andposers¡­¡± Zhao Jue gently rejected.


    However, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t give up, ¡°Can I switch to theposition department now?¡±


    He really needed thepany¡¯s distribution channels.


    Without thepany¡¯s resource promotion, even a good song could easily go unnoticed. All the neers who emerged in the previous New Talent Seasons had the support of entertainmentpany resources.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Zhao Jue rejected outright.


    After about ten seconds of silence, Zhao Jue suddenly sighed, somewhat helplessly: ¡°Forget it, encrypt the song and send it to me through thepany¡¯s internal channel. If the quality is good, I¡¯ll find someone to help you release it. Of course, if the quality is not up to par, let¡¯s just pretend this conversation never happened.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan sincerely thanked her.


    Zhao Jue was the person who had signed Lin Yuan in the first ce. She once had high hopes for Lin Yuan, but unfortunately, an ident happened to Lin Yuan¡¯s voice and it lost its value.


    Under such circumstances, Zhao Jue was still willing to give Lin Yuan a hand. This was a big favor.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that, goodbye.¡±


    Zhao Jue ended the call somewhat irritably.


    ¡­


    Zhao Jue¡¯s irritation was not aimed at Lin Yuan, but it originated from Lin Yuan.


    Because next month will be the New Talent Season, Zhao Jue had too many things to manage.


    A few newly signed artists under her hand need to be take this opportunity of the annual New Talent Season to try to rise up.


    Original, Lin Yuan should have been one of these neers.


    Previously, Zhao Jue had even considered inviting the few biggest talents from thepany to help tailor a few songs for Lin Yuan, so as to allow Lin Yuan to shock the scene during the New Talent Season, because Lin Yuan¡¯s vocal talent was really astonishing.


    As a result, things did not go as nned.


    ¡°Unable to walk down the road as a singer so wants to turn to song creation?¡±


    Zhao Jue shook her head with a bitter smile. If creation was so simple, why would some Heavenly King or Queen-level singers not make their own songs, but instead, invite professionalposers and poets to write them?


    Did they not want to?


    Or was it because they just couldn¡¯t produce good songs that listeners liked?


    In this era, the status of aposition teacher for a song is far higher than that of a singer, especially in the pragmatic ecology of the industry.


    Theposer is the big daddy!


    Because if apany possesses an awesomeposer, that can support a bunch of singers.


    In fact, in recent years, listeners have begun to pay more and more attention to the names ofposers.


    Clearly, the public was beginning to realize thatposition is the soul of a song, with performance being secondary!


    Other aspects such as lyric writing and arrangement, although they are also very important, the core element is definitelyposition, which is even more important than singing¨C


    A good song sounds pleasing regardless of any instrument apaniment!


    No matter if it¡¯s with a guitar, a piano or even a double bassoon, if someone is passionate enough, they can even produce wonders with a suona.


    ¡°This boy is also quite pitiful.¡±


    Recalling some past events, Zhao Jue felt some sorrow.


    When Lin Yuan was in hospital, Zhao Jue, as Lin Yuan¡¯s agent who signed him, did go to see him but eventually stopped at the door of his ward.


    Because through the door, she could hear the raspy and sobbing crying from within the ward, a sound that was just like an injured puppy¡­


    Everyone has a kind heart.


    This is why Zhao Jue was willing to help Lin Yuan.


    Regardless of sess or not, she wanted at least to give the boy a chance, to let him know that many things in this world can¡¯t just be done sessfully as one wishes.


    ¡°However, you¡¯ve gotten me in quite a bit of trouble.¡±


    Zhao Jue sighed, her face showing signs of worry, this was the root of her anxiety¨C


    The annual neer season on the music scene is when all majorpanies push their newbies hard.


    During this period, all the majorpanies were fighting fiercely.


    Even among the eight continents, Starlight Entertainment was a respectedpany.


    In Qin Continent, Starlight Entertainment is amongst the top three in terms of overall strength!


    However, Starlight Entertainment had been performing poorly in the neer season for the past three consecutive years.


    In these three years, thepany¡¯s best performance was when they pushed two newbies into the top ten two years ago; however, they dangled towards the bottom of the list¡­


    Inparison withpanies of simr status, they were a bit embarrassing.


    What angered Starlight the most was thepany¡¯s arch-enemy, Sand Sea Culture, took an overwhelming four spots in the top tenst year in the neer season.


    Among these four spots, including the very prestigious second and third ce.


    This made Starlight¡¯s high-level executives unable to lift their heads. After all, the major entertainmentpanies in Qin Continent don¡¯t get along, so the executives naturally began pressuring Zhao Jue, thepany¡¯s top agent.


    Zhao Jue, having no choice, made a vow in front of all the executives:


    Gauranteed to ce a talent within the top three this neer season!


    If unable to do so, she would voluntarily step down.


    The reason why Zhao Jue dared to make such a vow was not only because of pressure from the executives but also because she had just signed Lin Yuan, a young man with a stunning voice, and was full of ambition to achieve great things¨C


    She thought Lin Yuan could help herplete this task.


    But now Lin Yuan¡¯s voice had gone, and her vow remained unfulfilled.


    Executives care only for results, not what difficulties urred along the way.


    That¡¯s why, in recent times, Zhao Jue was frantically searching for someone to rece Lin Yuan and thus fulfil her promise; because of this, she had already submitted nine newbies.


    However, Zhao Jue knew it clearly in her heart.


    Of the nine newbies she has submitted, they could perhaps make it into the top twenty, to reach the top ten would depend on their luck.


    To charge into the top five or even top three?


    They might as well just sleep on it. Everything is possible in a dream.


    Thepany has allocated spots for ten neers and only one spot is left; yet, Zhao Jue still couldn¡¯t find someone to rece Lin Yuan.


    She was already in a state of giving up.


    Therefore, she agreed to Lin Yuan¡¯s request in the end.


    Anyway, it¡¯s just thest spot. If the song written by Lin Yuan turned out to be just barely passable in terms of quality, why not satisfy the wishes of this poor child?


    Just at the time.


    Her phone beeped.


    This was a mail notification, sent encrypted via thepany¡¯s internal channels. The sender was Lin Yuan.


    Opened the mail.


    After decrypting it, Zhao Jue saw the audio file sent by Lin Yuan, titled: ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯.


    Life Like A Summer Flower?


    Zhao Jue didn¡¯t understand the meaning of these words but vaguely associated it with some imagery.


    She put on her earphones and clicked y.


    Immersed in the music, the song quickly finished.


    Zhao Jue looked surprised and a little shocked.


    Unlike those rough drafts, the song sent by Lin Yuan wasplete. Besides the melody being quite refined, even the arrangement had been done¨C


    This is not something that could be done in a short period of time.


    As for the singing part, it was just a hummed tune created by a machine.


    However, this sound wasn¡¯t as rigid as the usual synthesized sound, instead appearing rather natural.


    Nevertheless, based on her experience, Zhao Jue could tell that this simple hummed tune could likely be turned into something more interesting should it be sung by a human voice.


    ¡°Quite interesting.¡±


    Zhao Jue was a talent agent.


    She might not know much aboutposing, but having been in the industry for many years, her basic judgments were on point.


    Her eyes glinting, she felt that ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ could be a good song as she was already quite attracted by it, although the song only consisted of melody and synthesized humming.


    ¡°This guy might have realposing talents?¡±


    Arching her brow, Zhao Jue made three phone calls.


    First call was to the review department: ¡°I have a song here, have a listen and review it. It¡¯s urgent, I need results by tonight.¡±


    It was a necessary checkpoint.


    The tech review was there to ensure Lin Yuan¡¯s ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ doesn¡¯t ovep too much with other songs on the market and risk suspicion of giarism. If issues arise, it would be catastrophic damage on thepany¡¯s reputation.


    The second call was to her subordinate agents.


    As the chief, Zhao Jue¡¯s voice was firm: ¡°We¡¯ll be recording tonight. It¡¯s thest slot for the neer season, get me someone reliable, don¡¯t make it too hard on the sound engineer.¡±


    A newbie with a less-than-ster voice wasn¡¯t a big problem for Zhao Jue.


    It just meant extra overtime work for thepany¡¯s sound engineer.


    The third phone call was to Lin Yuan, her tone the softest, nowhere near as firm as her previous two calls: ¡°When will your ss end today? I¡¯ll pick you up from your school to record a song.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied.


    His tone seemed to reveal¡­ no surprise?

 Chapter 4 - 4 Tool Man_1

    4 Chapter 4 Tool Man_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Six in the afternoon.


    As soon as the ss ended, Lin Yuan received a message from Jian Yi, ¡°Do you want to have dinner together tonight? Xia Fan is treating!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m busy tonight. You and Xia Fan go ahead.¡±


    As Lin Yuan replied to the message, he stepped out of the school gate. At that moment, a red sedan was parked by the roadside outside the gate.


    ¡°Long time no see, get in.¡±


    The left side window of the red sedan was rolled down, revealing a woman who took off her sunsses and waved to Lin Yuan with a smile.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Lin Yuan greeted her and got in the car.


    This woman was the talent manager Zhao Jue. She was 35 years old and her eyes had faint crow¡¯s feet. She was amiable when she smiled, serious, and calm when she was not. She emanated aposed andpetent aura.


    ¡°Lin Yuan.¡±


    After casting a nce at Lin Yuan who was sitting in the back seat through the rearview mirror, Zhao Jue started the car. ¡°Your song has no lyrics. Do you need me to find someone to write them? There are only ten days left until the beginning of the Neers¡¯ Season.¡±


    ¡°No need, the lyrics have been written.¡±


    ¡°What about the arrangement¡­ will you use your own?¡±


    ¡°El.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhao Jue smiled. ¡°Do you know what the crux of thepetition in the Neers¡¯ Season each November is?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    As Zhao Jue drove, she spoke, ¡°The Neers¡¯ Season is a collective term. What eachpany is trulypeting for is a ce in a chart, the Qin Continent¡¯s Music Neers Chart to be precise. Only if you make it to the top 20 of this list can you be considered to have made a breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Nothing new.


    Zhao Jue stopped in front of a red light and nced at Lin Yuan, ¡°Your song isn¡¯t bad. If you rank well in the Neer¡¯s Chart in November, I can help you transfer your contract to the Composing Department.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He hoped to head towards the direction of aposer, which was also the profession he was currently studying. As a songwriter, he wouldn¡¯t need to be in the public eye like a singer, and he could also gain the so-called ¡°approval¡± from the System.


    Just then.


    Lin Yuan heard the voice from the System, ¡°Ding dong, congrattions to the host for triggering a new mission.¡±


    [Mission Name: The First Song]


    [Mission Content: Sessful recording of ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯]


    [Mission Reward: A Bronze Treasure Chest]


    A new mission came up even before the previous one waspleted?


    Looking at the three lines of text appearing before his eyes, Lin Yuan became somewhat excited about the recording that was about to take ce. He hoped to get it right tonight.


    ¡­


    Half an hourter.


    Lin Yuan arrived at Starlight Entertainment.


    It was a 50-story skyscraper. People passing by were all dressed in professional attire, wearing work badges of different departments of Starlight Entertainment, unting the grand style of a bigpany.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Zhao.¡±


    Zhao Jue was a big shot in Starlight. Many passing by greeted her proactively. She reciprocated slightly and led Lin Yuan directly to the recording studio on the ninth floor.


    ¡°Ms. Zhao!¡±


    Seeing Zhao Jue, a plump talent manager who had been waiting on the ninth floor hurriedly beckoned, ¡°The equipment is almost ready.¡±


    ¡°Where is your person?¡±


    Zhao Jue looked around. She only saw the recording studio¡¯s staff busying themselves.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    The plump talent manager wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°There was a traffic jam, so the newbie hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I¡¯ve urged that rascal several times already! When he arrives, I swear I¡¯ll give him a piece of my mind!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you think to set off earlier if you knew there was a jam?¡±


    Zhao Jue¡¯s gaze was icy, ¡°If you can¡¯t handle a newbie, give it to someone else! We¡¯ll start timing now. If the person doesn¡¯t arrive within 15 minutes, find someone else to sing the song. Such a waste to give an opportunity to a good-for-nothing!¡±


    ¡°Ok ok ok¡­¡±


    The plump talent manager kept nodding his head, his face turning pale. He was fumbling with his phone, ready to hurry theter. In his heart, he had already cursed theter a hundred times over.


    At this moment.


    A woman, who looked like an assistant, came out of the elevator and headed straight for Zhao Jue, ¡°Ms. Zhao, the manager wants to see you¡­¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Zhao Jue massaged her temples, feeling a headacheing on. She was sure that the manager wanted to discuss the Neers¡¯ Chart with her.


    She only had herself to me for being too presumptuous.


    She incredibly had the audacity to issue a military order in front of thepany¡¯s executives.


    Looking at Lin Yuan, the innocent mastermind, Zhao Jue felt a surge of frustration and had nowhere to vent it.


    She could only hold her anger in, and gave a warning look to the recording studio¡¯s staff and the plump talent manager, ¡°The song is written by Lin Yuan. During the recording, his opinions will prevail. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The plump talent manager and the staff of the recording studio nodded their heads hastily at Lin Yuan behind Zhao Jue when they heard this, clearly not daring to defy Zhao Jue¡¯s order.


    Lin Yuan nodded back in response.


    ¡­


    Zhao Jue had to leave due to some pressing matters.


    The plump talent manager also went downstairs to make a phone call.


    After waiting for about 10 minutes with the staff, Lin Yuan suddenly heard a voice cursing from afar, ¡°If you¡¯rete for even a moment, you¡¯ll fucking miss this year¡¯s Neers¡¯ Season, you know that?! For the chance to debut in the Neers¡¯ Season, you¡¯ve been waiting for a few years, right? You¡¯ve caused me to be scolded by Ms. Zhao, who is well known to be in a bad mood these days, you¡¯re damned good at heading for trouble.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, bro. I was wrong.¡±


    A not-so-tall young man was bowing and scraping in front of the plump talent manager who just went downstairs, apologizing profusely, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to have the chance to debut this year! Rest assured, bro! I¡¯ll seize the opportunity today and not let you down! Thank you for covering for me and getting me thepany¡¯sst spot for the Neers¡¯ Season!¡±

 Chapter 5 - 4 Tool Man_2

    5 Chapter 4 Tool Man_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Enough talk, get ready to record.¡±


    The chubby manager turned around, pressing his temples hard, probably dealing with high blood pressure.


    The young man let out a sigh, wiped the sweat from his forehead, his expression both nervous and excited. But then, looking up, he noticed the boy standing in front of him staring directly at him¡ª


    ¡°Lin Yuan?¡±


    He took a few steps closer, looked at Lin Yuan carefully again. Once he confirmed his initial recognition, he burst outughing, ¡°It really is you! What are you doing here? Ah, I get it, you¡¯re working part-time, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was seriously considering who the other person might be. ording to the memory of the original owner, this person seemed somewhat familiar.


    The young man obviously had no idea what Lin Yuan was thinking.


    He raised his head, puffed out his chest, and patted Lin Yuan on the shoulder, ¡°You really are the most outstanding sophomore in our vocal music department. You can already work part-time at Starlight Entertainment¡­ Oh, so you¡¯re working in a recording studio. So to speak, I¡¯m also your colleague then!¡±


    Pulled out a thermos cup from his arms and handed it to Lin Yuan.


    The young man waived his hand, saying, ¡°First, get me a ss of water, I just ran all the way here. I¡¯m exhausted, but this fatigue is nothing. After all, after recording this song, I will make my debut!¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    He finally remembered who the young man was.


    This person was Sun Yaohuo, a vocal music student from Qin Continent Art Academy who had already graduated.


    When the vocal music department held events, some graduate students would return to campus for performances. That¡¯s how the original owner met him, so he was indeed Lin Yuan¡¯s senior.


    Furthermore, because Sun Yaohuo was quite capable, he signed a contract with Starlight Entertainment right after graduation. The younger students in the vocal music department highly admired him for being able to sign with argepany, potentially bing a star in the future.


    Though Lin Yuan also signed with Starlight Entertainment, he never publicized this fact. Given his unique physical condition, only Xia Fan and Jian Yi knew about it, while others were kept in the dark.


    ¡°What are you standing there for?¡±


    Sun Yaohuoughed, ¡°Go and get me some water. I need to record a song. You should stay close and learn from the experience. It will be good for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan went to get water.


    The faces of the surrounding studio staff looked strange.


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯s chubby manager had just turned around, only to see Sun Yaohuo acting superior toward Lin Yuan. Further, he felt his blood pressure, that he had just managed to bring down, shoot up again:


    ¡°Sun Yaohuo, who do you think you¡¯re dealing with!¡±


    He stormed up and pped the back of Sun Yaohuo¡¯s neck, ¡°The song you¡¯re singing is written by him, you should call him Mr. Lin!¡±


    Upon finishing.


    The Chubby man turned to Lin Yuan, who was getting water, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lin. Sun Yaohuo isn¡¯t particrly bright¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed necessary to have some water before recording.¡±


    Lin Yuan responded seriously, not finding anything inappropriate and handed Sun Yaohuo the filled thermos cup of water.


    Sun Yaohuo took it nkly.


    Still fuming, the chubby man spun around, scolding him, ¡°Show some respect to Mr. Lin. Don¡¯t be rude.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sun Yaohuo opened his mouth wanting to say something but didn¡¯t know what. His head waspletely nk¡ª


    He is a junior to me!


    I¡­ How am I rude?


    A staff member nearby repressingughter proposed, ¡°New guy, do you remember the tune yet? If you do, let¡¯s go through the lyrics once to get the feel of it, ok?¡±


    ¡°I remember, teacher.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo replied hurriedly.


    The staff members looked to Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±


    After entering the studio, Sun Yaohuo began singing ording to the lyrics.


    His skill level was not bad, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been signed by Starlight right after graduation.


    But Lin Yuan, carrying the vocal experience of the original owner, was not going to lower his standards. Wanting a share of his earnings meant even a tool person had to show some skills. He quickly found an issue:


    ¡°The humming in the intro doesn¡¯t pause naturally.¡±


    Which was the cue to start over. Sun Yaohuo just nodded.


    The music started again, quickly stopped by Lin Yuan, ¡°Your pronunciation is too heavy. Lighten it a bit, it can make the emotive expression more intense.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡±


    Sun Yaohuo felt a little awkward being toyed around by his junior, and couldn¡¯t help but think that thetter was intentionally making things difficult for him. If he was a little less thick-skinned, he would have figuratively died a ¡°social death¡± by now.


    This may have somewhat affected his mentality.


    After several attempts at recording, the results still did not satisfy Lin Yuan. In the end, Lin Yuan only had no choice but to call for a pause:


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a ten-minute break before we resume recording.¡±


    As a utility yer in singing, Sun Yaohuo was capable of performing this song without a hitch. Hisck of satisfactory performances was likely due to his mental burden.


    This was not a big problem.


    Adjusting his mentality would suffice.


    Sun Yaohuo heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the chair outside the tent, gulping down the water in his cup in one go.


    Just as he put down his cup, he saw Lin Yuan casually taking it over, refilling it for him.


    Was this an insult?


    His voice was muffled as he spoke, ¡°Uhm¡­ Mr¡­ Mr. Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°You can still call me your junior.¡±


    Lin Yuan interjected, putting the cup of water back down.


    With an awkward smile, Sun Yaohuo didn¡¯t have the nerve to retort. He had waited too long for this chance to debut.


    With a bit of unease, he forcefully tightened the thermo cup lid, ¡°Uhm¡­ Lin Yuan¡­ I didn¡¯t know youpose music¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan exined, ¡°I got sick before and it affected my vocal cords, so I switched to studyingposing in my second year.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo was taken aback.


    Immediately, he shook his head, sighed, giving Lin Yuan a sympathetic pat on his shoulder repeating, ¡°What a pity¡­ what a pity¡­ such a pity¡­¡±


    He said ¡°pity¡± three times.


    Losing one¡¯s voice is a desperate situation.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like if he couldn¡¯t sing.


    Sun Yaohuo realized that his actions were probably inappropriate and overbearing.


    The guy in front of him was no longer just his junior from school. His status hadpletely changed. He had be the author of the song, the person with authority. This probably exined why Lin Yuan couldmand him earlier!


    In other words,


    If Lin Yuan insisted on kicking him out and having someone else sing ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, there would be nothing he could do about it, seeing how his manager was treating Lin Yuan ¨C it all pointed to one thing:


    The debut opportunity he had waited for years was now in the hands of his junior, Lin Yuan.


    Realizing this, the hand that he casually left on Lin¡¯s shoulder froze in mid-air, stuck in an awkward situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lin Yuan did not notice Sun Yaohuo¡¯s actions and if he did, he would not care anyway. He just sincerely said:


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo was taken aback.


    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s clear eyes, he suddenly realized that his junior didn¡¯t have any of the ulterior motives that he had imagined. The other party simply viewed him as a coborator.


    His bottleneck was too low.


    After graduation, he was influenced by thepany¡¯s ssification of people¡¯s levels and had subconsciously categorized everyone into different sses.


    At first, he saw himself as an up-anding senior, believing he could carry himself in a certain way since he thought that he should be looking after the other party, his attitude inevitability possessed a smug and arrogant undertone.


    Then, seeing Lin Yuan as aposer with absolute authority, he became overly cautious and submissive since he was worried about how theposer might treat him.


    But in reality, all of this was simply overthinking.


    ¡°Lin Yuan!¡±


    He took a deep breath and put his hand back on Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder, this time the action no longer felt stiff, ¡°Let¡¯s start recording, I am ready this time.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lin Yuan stood up, looking forward to it.


    Although Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know what led to the sudden change in his senior, the second round of recording went very smoothly. Lin Yuan was very satisfied, even thinking it¡¯s fair to share the earnings with the utility yer.


    After all, the other party did contribute ample effort.


    And when the recording wasplete, Lin Yuan received a prompt from the system:


    [Taskpleted: First song]


    [Reward: A Bronze Treasure Chest]

 Chapter 6 - 5 Thunderbolt and Dew_1

    6 Chapter 5 Thunderbolt and Dew_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Bronze Treasure Chest?


    Lin Yuan looked at the storage space provided by the system, feeling somewhat concerned for no specific reason, ¡°There isn¡¯t a bomb in this box, is there?¡±


    The system ignored Lin Yuan.


    Just to be safe, Lin Yuan found an excuse to go to the bathroom, and then opened his first Bronze Treasure Chest.


    [Task reward: Professional-level piano skill]


    The moment the Bronze Treasure Chest was opened, countless piano techniques suddenly filled Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.


    All sorts of arpeggios, chords, tremolos, big jumps and octaves, up to three-six degree scales and so on.


    ¡°Is this it?¡±


    Lin Yuan was not very satisfied.


    Because the original host already possessed a Blue Star level ten piano skill, which is not a significant achievement for a child who aspired to music from a young age.


    It would be better to reward me with songs or novels.


    The system also seemed dissatisfied with Lin Yuan¡¯s attitude. It responded to Lin Yuan in a mechanical, emotionless synthesized voice, ¡°The Treasure Chests are divided into four levels, Bronze, Silver, Gold, and Diamond. However, even within the lowest level Bronze Treasure Chest, what it holds will inevitably have a certain value.¡±


    ¡°So what exactly is the standard for professional-level piano ying?¡±


    Lin Yuan needed to understand the system¡¯s standard for ¡°professional¡±.


    The system replied, ¡°The Host now possesses a piano skill level that most ordinary people cannot achieve. Even a talented piano prodigy would have to practice for at least ten years to reach this level. As for your so-called level ten piano skill, isn¡¯t it the level that elementary school students can pass?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan epted this result, ignoring the system¡¯sst sentence¡¯s subtle attempt at mockery. He asked, ¡°What level is above professional?¡±


    ¡°Following professional, the levels are Elite, Master, and Perfect Level, respectively corresponding to the Silver Treasure Chest, Gold Treasure Chest, and the precious Diamond Treasure Chest.¡±


    ¡°When will these treasure chests be given to me?¡±


    ¡°This requires the host to draw on their own strength and luck. Generally speaking, there are two ways to obtain them. The first is toplete the tasks assigned by the system; the second is to reach a certain benchmark with prestige points, such as a total prestige of over ten thousand.¡±


    ¡°How much prestige do I have now?¡±


    No sooner had Lin Yuan¡¯s words fallen than several lines of light blue text appeared before his eyes:


    [Age: 19]


    [Lifespan: 22]


    [Painting: 45]


    [Literature: 105]


    [Music: 2509]


    [Combined: 2659]


    [Other: Waiting to be unlocked]


    Neither the painting nor literature categories changed, but the music category had increased quite a bit.


    It¡¯s likely due to the piano techniques he¡¯d just acquired and the prestige he¡¯d earned from recording the song, ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower.¡±


    Looks like he¡¯ll have to wait for ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± to be officially released to reach a total prestige of over ten thousand.


    Leaving the bathroom after washing his hands, Lin Yuan saw the finance and legal departments of Starlight approaching him to sign a contract. It was amon procedure for signing the contract for the song ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±.


    The contract stipted¡ª


    After the song ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± was released, eighty percent of the profits belonged to thepany, and the remaining twenty percent would be divided between Lin Yuan and Sun Yaohuo.


    Of that, Sun Yaohuo would receive 0.5 percent.


    Lin Yuan, having written the lyrics andposed the music, as well as single-handedlypleting the arrangement, would receive 1.5 percent.


    Sun Yaohuo had no objections.


    He put himself in a humble position, not treating the performance of ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± as an opportunity to make money, but as his debut opportunity, so he signed very simply.


    Lin Yuan had no objections either.


    Although he too wished to receive arger profit share, he, like Sun Yaohuo, was a neer and didn¡¯t have any bargaining power with thepany. Thepany could distribute the ie however they wanted to.


    Only industry leaders could makepanies give in to their terms about the distribution of profits.


    After signing-


    The man from the finance department reminded Lin Yuan, ¡°The song will be officially released on November 1st, and at that time, music from this song will appear on all major channels cooperating with thepany.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Lin Yuan nodded.


    After signing the contract, a staff member from the resource promotion department also came to find Lin Yuan. There was a form to sign, and it required Lin Yuan to fill out some information.


    ¡°First, your name,¡± said the worker from the resource promotion department, guiding Lin Yuan to fill out the form. ¡°In the lyrics and song columns, you can write your own name, or you can write a pen name-like moniker. However, once it is written, you should not change it arbitrarily.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not nning on using your real name?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, he was a bit resistant to exposing himself; it was better to remain low-key if he could.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± said the staff member.


    Then Lin Yuan wrote the two characters ¡°Xian Yu¡± in the signature column for lyrics and musicposition.


    Although the memories from his previous life were vague, Lin Yuan could still roughly remember some ssical lines of poetry, like this one:


    Facing the abyss and envying the fish, better to retreat and cast the.


    However, didn¡¯t ¡°Xian Yu¡± sound a bit like ¡°Salted Fish¡±?


    Next, the form required Lin Yuan to write about the background of the song¡¯s creation.


    Lin Yuan fell into deep thought.


    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s difficulty, a staff member advised him with practiced ease, ¡°Don¡¯t stress out too much. You just need toe up with something. The lyrics by other mentors weren¡¯t carefully crafted either. No one would really care.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After some contemtion, Lin Yuan penned down a line, ¡°Life¡¯s as splendid as a summer flower, death¡¯s as serene as an autumn leaf.¡±


    This was the origin of the song title.


    After finishing, he turned around and left.


    The staff member who received the paper from Lin Yuan saw the line he left. For a moment, he seemed to lose himself in thought¡ªLife¡¯s as splendid as a summer flower, death¡¯s as serene as an autumn leaf.


    On a without Tagore, the impact of such a short poem was quite intense.


    Even those without a literary bone in their body could immerse themselves in these beautifully crafted words, savoring the heaviness of life.


    Regaining his wits, the staff member chuckled, murmuring, ¡°The PR team won¡¯t need to worry about a headline this time.¡±


    ¡­


    Lin Yuan texted Zhao Jue when he was leaving but didn¡¯t get a response and therefore decided to take a taxi back to the college.


    In the meantime,


    In general manager¡¯s office at Starlight,


    Zhao Jue was dealing with the pressure from thepany¡¯s boss and didn¡¯t have the time to check her phone.


    ¡°Sand Sea is nning tounch Qian Xingyu during the neer season this year. How do you n to counter this move?¡±


    The boss¡¯s voice was calm.


    Zhao Jue could detect the displeasure hidden behind his tones.


    And it was reasonable for him to be upset. After all, this Qian Xingyu is not really a newbie but a secondary lead from a hot TV seriesst month-


    What¡¯s the fundamental rule of neer season?


    Every neer of the music industry can release their songs during this period.


    Then, actors like Qian Xingyu, who have already gained some fame, and are looking to sing, can also be considered neers to the music industry.


    After all, he only acted before and never sung.


    But it¡¯s unfair to the other newbies.


    That¡¯s why some insiders suggest not letting the actors debut as a newbie singer. The neer season is an opportunity for pure novices!


    But this proposal was not epted.


    The suggestion, although, made a difference.


    Many famous actors value their reputation, and even if they want to venture into the music industry, they usually avoid releasing their song during the neer season in November, to prevent controversy andpetition with pure novices.


    New actors, on the other hand, don¡¯t fall in this category.


    Qian Xingyu hasn¡¯t been in any drama until this year. So, he is a newbie in the entertainment industry too!


    So his situation is special.


    Even if hees topete with the pure novices in the neer season, it wouldn¡¯t attract much controversy since he just shot into fame just before the neer season¡¯s starting.


    Therefore, Qian Xingyu¡¯s advantage is enormous.


    After all, he has a hit drama to back him up. It would be straightforward to promote him. Even if the quality of his song is not that great, his fans can still help him climb up the charts!


    Think about this,


    Zhao Jue could only prepare her words cautiously, ¡°Qian Xingyu, for sure, aims for the first position, having him at the top, the second and the third ce would hold more value ¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve really covered all the bases.¡±


    The boss was a middle-aged man with an elegant demeanor.


    The general manager of Starlight did appear to be easygoing, but everyone in thepany knew not just to judge a book by its cover.


    This seemingly elegant and easygoing boss could turn into an outright terror when heunched into a volcanic eruption.


    Lightly tapping his fingers on the table, the boss quietly said, ¡°You made a quite hasty promise this year¡­ Securing a spot in the top three in the neer season! If you fail to meet this target, even I can¡¯t help you¡­ Then, you may have to step down temporarily. You¡¯d have to bear the predicament for a year, or even a year and a half, then you coulde back to your position as the chief manager.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhao Jue took a deep breath. Since Lin Yuan had throat problems, she already made up her mind to be prepared for any consequences.


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    The boss reminded her, ¡°Even if none of our artists makes it to the top three, we have to snatch up as many spots in the top ten as possible while pushing the rank of our newbies as high as we can. Only this would help me defend you in front of the executives.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Zhao Jue knew that the boss was quite nice to her, she became the chief manager thanks to his continual promotion over the years.


    ¡°You may leave.¡±


    The boss waved for her to leave.


    Zhao Jue nodded, left the office. After adjusting her mindset, she pulled out her phone, called Lin Yuan, and said, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll give you a ride to the school.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already back at school.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°I texted you earlier, but it seems you didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Zhao Jue was taken aback, responded, ¡°Okay, then you go ahead, be careful on your way. When the neer seasones in November, I¡¯ll try to get you the best resources possible. You could strive for a ce in the top ten. Personally, I think your song is quite appealing. You have a shot.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thanks, Ms. Zhao.¡±


    Even if Lin Yuan was unaware, he could still feel Zhao Jue¡¯s care towards him. Through many details, it¡¯s clear that Zhao Jue truly appreciated Lin Yuan.


    ¡°No need to thank me, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Zhao Jue said with a smile, but the smile was somewhat bitter.


    Helping you is also helping myself. If one more spots in the top ten are upied, the thunderbolt striking down on me might be a little lighter¡­

 Chapter 7 - 6 Winning Over a Leashed Dog_1

    7 Chapter 6 Winning Over a Leashed Dog_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Yuan did not know about Zhao Jue¡¯s difficulties.


    After he finished recorded the song, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the rookie season of the music industry because he needed to focus on another task given by the System:


    [Rank within the top twenty-five in the next professional course exam]


    This task was about studying and exam scores were important. So, starting from the first lesson of the second day, Lin Yuan officially switched on the ¡°study mogul mode¡±.


    Studying makes me happy.


    Professional course assessments are usually conducted in written form, and a lot of the knowledge points are things to be memorized.


    Therefore, apart from taking notes diligently in ss, Lin Yuan also studied his professional textbooks during his free time after ss.


    Composition, as a subject, consistsrgely of theory.


    After intensive study, Lin Yuan¡¯s brain was filled with professional knowledge points from courses such as ¡°Counterpoint and Fugue,¡± ¡°Harmony Exnation,¡± ¡°Modern Composition Techniques,¡± and even ¡°Orchestration¡±.


    Surprisingly enough,


    Living this type of life for several days, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t find it boring at all, but instead felt very fulfilled every day.


    At night.


    If the study was too exhausting, he would call Xia Fan and Jian Yi out for a casual walk in the sports field, chatting while enjoying the cool evening breeze, which was quite pleasant.


    Walking on the sports field.


    Suddenly, Lin Yuan¡¯s cellphone vibrated.


    Looking at the text, it read: ¡°Rookie season starting tomorrow, ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ is signed up, may Starlight be with you!¡±


    Rookie season?


    Lin Yuan was surprised, ¡°Is today thest day of October? Is it November tomorrow?¡±


    Well, alright.


    In order toplete the system task and strive to open another Bronze Treasure Chest, he had been studying so diligently that hepletely forgot about the rookie season.


    ¡°To be precise,¡±


    Jian Yi said, ¡°After twelve o¡¯clock tonight, the annual rookie season in the music industry begins!¡±


    Maybe it was because it was rted to his major.


    Xia Fan on the side added excitedly, ¡°These days, everyone in our Music Department has been discussing this. Especially us in the Vocal Music Department, our teacher even talked about it in ss, because Senior Sun Yao Huo from our Vocal Music Department will debut in the rookie season. Sun Yao Huo himself even contacted the school, hoping that the juniors and seniors would vote for him¡­ You should remember Senior Sun Yao Huo, right? Before you switched majors, we had cooperated.¡±


    Lin Yuan looked weird, ¡°I remember.¡±


    In order to be low-key, Lin Yuan specifically requested Sun Yao Huo not to tell others that he was actually the lyricist andposer of ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower.¡¯


    Now it seems that Sun Yao Huo really didn¡¯t expose him.


    Huh?


    Jian Yi looked at Lin Yuan thoughtfully, finding his expression intriguing.


    Then he and Xia Fan exchanged nces, seemingly understanding something.


    Both of them recalled Lin Yuan¡¯s previous practice of asking them how to release new songs using an ¡°out of nowhere friend¡± as an excuse. Xia Fan even suggested that he should sign up for this year¡¯s rookie season through his agent¡­


    Now it looks like, Lin Yuan has failed.


    It makes sense, the standard of admission to the rookie season is so high, although Lin Yuan is talented in vocal music and has superior voice conditions, he really has no gift forposition.


    Moreover, if Lin Yuan was confident, he would not have used the ¡°out of nowhere friend¡± excuse.


    In that case, in order not to make Lin Yuan sad, the two decided tacitly not to bring this up tonight.


    Lin Yuan was not aware of his friends¡¯ thoughts.


    At this moment, he was somewhat relieved that his two friends didn¡¯t ask about the rookie season, after all, he was not good at lying to close friends.


    On that note,


    The three of them, with different thoughts in mind, returned to their respective dormitories.


    ¡­


    The rookie season begins at midnight on November 1, many people stay upte for this. But Lin Yuan, who had been concentrating on studying recently, was too tired to wait until midnight due to his poor health.


    At ten in the evening, he went to sleep.


    But just because Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t wait, others were able to.


    Like those night owls who like to listen to music and y with their phones at midnight.


    Zhang Chen, a second-year music major student at the Qin Continent Art Academy, was such a night owl.


    At midnight, Zhang Chen put on his best headphones, promptly opened his frequently-used app[CloudSea Music], ready to see if there were any new songs worth discovering in this year¡¯s rookie season.


    ¡°Hope this year won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    As a music major student, Zhang Chen was a music enthusiast, owning four different earphones ranging in price from one and a half thousand to ten thousand, all bought with money he made from part-time jobs.


    Clicking on the rmended songs on the homepage.


    Zhang Chen began listening song by song.


    Honestly, the rmended songs on the homepage were pretty good. After all, they were new songs from new artists being heavily promoted by big recordpanies, aiming to charge onto the Up-and-Coming list. The quality was definitely guaranteed otherwise it would just be a waste of resources.


    But the problem was¡­


    These songs only achieved a ¡°pretty good¡± level.


    Music enthusiasts like Zhang Chen are too picky. Ordinary songs really can¡¯t catch their attention.


    Thus, after listening to twenty-one songs in session, only three were added by Zhang Chen to his spare ylist.


    Zhang Chen¡¯s ount has been created for ten years.


    He has two ylists under his ount name.


    On top was the treasured ylist, and below was the spare ylist.


    There are a total of twelve songs in the treasured ylist, umted over ten years, each of them being ssics in Zhang Chen¡¯s mind that he might never delete and will listen to every now and then.


    The spare ylist contains much more songs, and they change more frequently. These songs are ones that Zhang Chen likes in the short term, but after a while gets sick of them and removes them from the ylist.


    After a few more songs,


    Zhang Chen got a bit tired.


    Just as he yawned and was about to go to sleep, he was suddenly attracted by a sh of a new song rmendation sentence. The rmendation sentence read:


    ¡°Life blooms like a splendid summer flower, death is as serene as an autumn leaf.¡±


    Admittedly, it was a beautiful sentence.


    So beautiful that Zhang Chen even hesitated to click the link to listen to the song.


    He was afraid that if the quality of the song was not high, it would ruin the poetic charm of this sentence.


    But in the end, he still clicked on the link to the song named ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower.¡±


    Because he was somewhat curious, what was the song behind this text all about?


    The music abruptly began.


    The humming of some unidentifiablenguage, highly defined by the effect of the earphones, suddenly resounded.


    It¡¯s hard to describe the feeling.


    It¡¯s like a wave rushing over, instantly waking up Zhang Chen¡¯s auditory cells that had already started to feel tired, to the point where he was virtually holding his breath, attentively listening to the main melody of ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±ing through:


    ¡°Unsure how long


    I¡¯ve slept in the darkness


    Not knowing how hard it is


    To open my eyes


    I came from far away


    Just as you are also here


    Obsessed with staying in the world


    Madly for her¡­¡±


    A bit mncholy, a bit regretful, with a hint of hope and vigor, the emotions from the voice mixed with the emotions from the lyrics, wandering in the ocean of melody.


    Zhang Chen¡¯s breathing gradually settled.


    But beneath the calm breathing, Zhang Chen¡¯s chest seemed to gather a kind of unusual emotion, continuously ascending, until the rhythm of the music slightly quickened, the first chorus rising in an extraordinarily peaceful way:


    ¡°I am this dazzling moment


    The instant me crossing the sky


    I came to see you regardless of the cost


    I will extinguish, and never be able to return


    I am here


    Right here


    As brief as a fleeting moment


    As brilliant as a summer flower¡­¡±


    Zhang Chen was almost in a stupor as he listened.


    It seemed that the blooming and wilting of life were all sung about in the song, he inexplicably associated it with the rtionship between people and the bond between humans and the world.


    This moment.


    He suddenly felt an emotional release, his throat tightened slightly, and he choked up in his quilt in the middle of the night, because ultimately he thought of a good friend from the past.


    Just like him.


    The other person was also a music enthusiast.


    They once worked summer jobs together to be able to afford high-end headphones, they listened to music together, and were entranced by the ssics.


    But it¡¯s a pity.


    As he was epted into the best art Academy in Qin Continent, his friend failed to enroll due tock of educational points and hence gave up music as a lifelong dream, the paths of the two gradually diverged.


    After all, time passes and no contact was made.


    Does that mean the friendship ceases to exist?


    Zhang Chen tears fell from the burn in his eyes, a flood of thoughts inundated his mind, he listened to the song graduallye to a stop amidst an indescribable realization:


    ¡°On the road, there¡¯s spring


    On the road, there are thorns


    As fleeting as a fleeting moment


    As brilliant as a summer flower


    This is a world we can¡¯t stay too long in¡­.¡±


    Indeed, this is a world we can¡¯t stay in for too long. If so, why not choose to be as splendid as a summer flower, a lifetimees but once, may you not live it in vain.


    ¡°Download.¡±


    Non-downloaded songs can be listened to for free five times a month, but Zhang Chen didn¡¯t n to continue listening, he wiped his tears and immediately clicked to download the song.


    The uniform price for songs on Blue Star:


    A song only costs one yuan to download.


    After downloading the song, the corner of Zhang Chen¡¯s mouth slightly curled, he unexpectedly added ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± to his treasured ylist, a ylist that hasn¡¯t been updated for three years. Today, this ylist wees a new song.


    Then Zhang Chen checked the song information.


    When he saw the singer¡¯s name on the column, Zhang Chen notably froze for a moment: ¡°It turns out to be sung by our school¡¯s graduate, senior Sun Yao Huo?¡±


    There has been recent talk in the campus about the rookie season.


    The name Sun Yao Huo has been mentioned a lot.


    However, what Zhang Chen was most concerned about was not the singing column, but the authors of the lyrics and theposition, especially theposition. However, when he saw the author column, the same name was written:


    ¡°Xian Yu.¡±


    Who is Xian Yu?


    It must be a stage name.


    Zhang Chen secretly remembered this name, nning to pay more attention in the future, in the end, he opened his chat software, clicked on a name he hadn¡¯t contacted for quite some time, and shared ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±.


    No need to type.


    Words are pale.


    But Zhang Chen thought, the other person should understand when they hear this song, right? Music is their bestmunicationnguage.


    Immediately after.


    Zhang Chen wanted to share the song in the ss group, so everyone could enjoy it together, but as soon as he opened the group, he burst into a smile.


    With the Rookie season underway.


    The night owls in the group were already excited. Everyone was reluctant to go to bed early, after all, music is their main discipline, and the song everyone was talking about wasn¡¯t surprising:


    [Xiao Bei]:¡±Damn! Senior Sun Yaohuo has exploded in poprity!¡±


    [Lan]:¡±As brilliant as a summer flower, as tranquil as an autumn leaf in its death! It blew up, blew up, blew up! Senior Sun Yaohuo is really going to be on fire this time.¡±


    [Huahua]:¡±You guys are discussing Sun Yaohuo¡¯s song? Is it really that great? I¡¯ll go listen.¡±


    [Gentle Knife]:¡±¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ literally made me cry, Senior Sun Yaohuo is indeed amazing, there¡¯s no denying his professional skill, but the maestro of the lyrics andposition is truly savage!¡±


    [Thousand-Mile Dogwalk]:¡±Indeed! Worthy of being the maestro! Senior Sun Yaohuo encountered a god-level boost, instantly taking off!¡±


    [Music Department Huang Liang]:¡±Believe it or not, when the new talent listes out tomorrow, ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ will be a killing machine!¡±


    ¡­


    [Huahua]:¡±Finished the song, already prostrated! The maestro is a divine carry! Also, did you guys notice, the lyrics andposition are also personally handled by the maestro, with this kind of Maestro holding it down, even if you rope a dog into the recording studio it could still win.¡±

 Chapter 8 - 7: After Disaster Survivors_1

    8 Chapter 7: After Disaster Survivors_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The ss group chat is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Compared to the small ss group, the campus forum of Qin Continent Art Academy is even livelier at the moment¡ª


    ¡°Neer season has officially begun, everyone go support Senior Sun Yaohuo¡¯s new song, titled ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯. Here are the links to the song on various streaming tforms.¡±


    ¡°This song is surprisingly good.¡±


    ¡°As aposition student, I¡¯m here to support the senior as well. By the way, the senior is lucky, theposition of this song shows real depth.¡±


    ¡°Both theposition and arrangement are done by this guy called ¡®Xian Yu¡¯. This bloke is truly deserving of the title ¡®Maestro¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Composition department, download and support Senior Sun Yaohuo. Ps: Not to put a gold patch on our department, but this song, the Maestro nailed it.¡±


    ¡°Looking forward to the charts at 12 noon tomorrow, wondering where ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ will rank.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, given the quality of this song, the ranking won¡¯t be bad.¡±


    ¡°Who is this Xian Yu? I¡¯ve never heard of him before.¡±


    ¡°Company: What do you require from the singer? Maestro: Just needs a mouth.¡±


    ¡°As a student of the vocal music department, I don¡¯t mind being a tool, I just want to deliver excellent work under the guidance of the Maestro.¡±


    ¡°A bunch of night owls, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±


    ¡°The long night ising, I will start watching tonight until I rest. Just like this, every night.¡±


    ¡°Night your head, if you don¡¯t sleep, you¡¯re waiting to drop dead.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The neer season every November is a feast for the music department students.


    If there happens to be an experienced peer at the feast, that¡¯s even better.


    As a result, many alumni didn¡¯t even listen to the song, just downloaded ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ because Sun Yao Huo is a graduate of Qin Art.


    ¡­


    7:30 the next morning.


    After getting up and rinsing, Lin Yuan had breakfast in the cafeteria, then calmly made his way to the ssroom.


    The first ss hasn¡¯t started yet.


    But Lin Yuan had already started reading.


    However, the atmosphere this morning seemed different from usual. Instead of quietly ying with their phones as usual, the ssmates around him were chattering about something.


    Lin Yuan frowned slightly.


    Because this directly affected Lin Yuan¡¯s reading efficiency.


    Of course, the topics these ssmates were discussing also inevitably seeped into Lin Yuan¡¯s ears as their conversations deepened.


    ¡°Have you listened to ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯?¡±


    The person who asked this question was sitting in the row behind Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Of course, I stayed up until 2 am for this neer season, listened to the song and even downloaded it. Now this song is so popr on the campus forum.¡± A girl mourns over her dark circles under her eyes.


    ¡°The song is indeed good, the level ofposition is high, worthy of the term ¡®Maestro¡¯ we give to people in our line.¡±


    An eyesses-wearing guy nodded proudly.


    ¡°Wake up, not everyposer deserves the honor of ¡®Maestro¡¯, with your level, even if you include your song as a gift to those neer singers, they wouldn¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°I admit theposition of this song is remarkable, though the style of this song is not to my taste.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, a fan of electronic music like you wouldn¡¯t appreciate folk bads.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    So they are discussing ¡®Life Like a Summer Flower¡¯.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s discussion, it seems that the song was well-received?


    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyebrows slowly rxed, and he instantly forgave his ssmates for disturbing his studies.


    Just now that little girl said she had downloaded the song. With one song worth one dor, thepany takes 80 cents, the tool person gets 5 cents, and he can finally split 15 cents¡ª


    Lin Yuan suddenly felt that the girl who contributed 15 cents to him, despite sporting huge panda eyes, was quite pretty.


    ¡­


    As the first day of the neer season, November 1st is destined to be a special day.


    Today.


    All entertainmentpanies in Qin involved in the neer season won¡¯t be at ease until they see the neer chart officially open at noon.


    Even when the neer chart is revealed.


    If the performance of thepany¡¯s neers does not meet the psychological expectations of the major entertainmentpanies, this low-pressure atmosphere mightst for a whole month¡ª


    Until the end of the neer season.


    This tense and nervous atmosphere seems to be even more pronounced in Starlight Entertainment. When everyone came to work this morning, even the greetings between colleagues seemed much softer than usual.


    Especially the departments rted to music!


    Mainly because thepany has not been performing well in promoting neers in recent years, and the high-level executives are very dissatisfied.


    The big boss has vented his anger more than once for this reason.


    Because of this, a considerable amount of the department¡¯s quarterly bonus has been cut. Therefore, in order for everyone to have a better life, everyone in thepany genuinely hopes that thepany can make aeback this year.


    Plus there¡¯s a rumor in thepany:


    Chief Manager Zhao Jue has pledged before the higher-ups that a neer from thepany must rank in the top three in the neer chart this year, otherwise she will voluntarily step down.


    This is a big deal.


    If the pledge is not fulfilled and Zhao Jue is indeed demoted by the higher-ups, it would be a major personnel change in Starlight.


    After all, Zhao Jue has a lot of power.


    And as the main character of the rumor, Zhao Jue has locked herself in her office since the morning, lying on the chair with her eyes closed.


    She has fallen into a state of self-istion, not daring to look at her mobile phone or herputer, because she has no confidence in this year¡¯s neers.


    ¡°Beep beep beep beep¡­¡±


    Midnight eventually arrived.


    Today, the sound of the rm seemed extraordinarily sharp and grating. It yanked Zhao Jue out of her state of seclusion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡±


    Zhao Jue opened her eyes, heaved a sigh, took a deep breath, and then switched on herputer.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one.


    The entirety of Starlight Entertainment, even the whole music-rted industry at this moment, had their full attention directed at the freshly updated official chart:


    The Neers Chart.


    When they saw the first name on the Neers chart, everyone simultaneously gave a simr sigh ¨C a kind of strange simrity in their emotions ¨C


    First ce on the Neers Chart:


    ¡°It¡¯s Love¡±, Singer: Qian Xingyu, Composer: Li Ran, Company: Sand Sea Entertainment.


    Downloads: 88.5k.


    In past years, various bigpanies would engage in a life-or-death struggle for the first position on the Neers Chart.


    But this year was different.


    The ¡°neer¡± Qian Xingyu was too much of an anomaly.


    He made his debut just a month before the neer season by starring in the first drama of his life, rapidly gaining immense poprity and a substantial fanbase to boot.


    Who couldpete with such a ¡°neer¡±?


    All anyone could do was sigh: ¡°With a trump card like Qian Xingyu, Sand Sea Entertainment is likely to hold the top spot all month.¡±


    Zhao Jue also sighed.


    With envy and jealousy.


    Then, she decided to check the results from the bottom up.


    The Neers Chart only showed the rankings of the top one hundred, so it wouldn¡¯t take too much time to look through all one hundred names.


    As for Starlight¡¯s neers not making it to the top one hundred?


    What a joke, Starlight Entertainment is one of the top entertainmentpanies in Qin Continent. They have the privileged advantage of early resources. If a neer under the massive resources of Starlight Entertainment doesn¡¯t enter the top one hundred, such a level of talent definitely needs to pack up and leave.


    Zhao Jue isn¡¯t so bad at her job.


    At the seventy-third rank, Zhao Jue saw the name of the first new artist at herpany, which caused her brow to twitch a little.


    In the fifty-fifth position, Zhao Jue saw the second name from herpany, which deepened her frown.


    When she reached the twelfth spot, Zhao Jue had already seen the names of eightpany artists.


    The eleventh spot did not belong to anyone in thepany.


    Therefore, only two names remained.


    Did this mean Starlight Entertainment had managed to nab two ces in the top ten this year?


    Biting her lip, Zhao Jue started to check the names in the top ten, only to discover the ninth name belonging to the ninth neer from herpany.


    Now, there was only one left.


    Eighth ce¡­ Seventh ce¡­ Sixth ce¡­ Fifth ce¡­


    Finally.


    Zhao Jue found the name of the tenth artist.


    Third ce on the Neers Chart:


    ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, Singer: Sun Yaohuo, Composer: Xian Yu, Company: Starlight Entertainment.


    Downloads: 33k.


    Zhao Jue¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, locking onto the third ce on the Neers Chart. She let out quick, sharp breaths, feeling a hint of narrow escape from peril:


    Top three!


    It¡¯s actually top three!


    As the chief agent, Zhao Jue, of course, knew Xian Yu was the stage name used by Lin Yuan. What she hadn¡¯t expected was that in the end, Lin Yuan¨Cthe one who had almost driven her off a cliff, would actually be the one to pull her back from the edge.


    Fate indeed works in mysterious ways.


    No longer caring about the rankings of others, Zhao Jue¡¯s smile returned with a newfound confidence. ¡°Nobody can tear me down from now on. As long as I keep Lin Yuan in the top three, I won¡¯t be demoted!¡±


    The consequences of demotion are extremely severe.


    She still has to pay off the mortgage on her private vi at home.


    Suddenly standing up from her seat, Zhao Jue dialed a number quickly: ¡°Get in touch with a few music tforms immediately. I need their homepage rmendation slots, the highest level that Starlight can get!¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ Congrattions, Ms. Zhao.¡±


    It seemed that the person on the other end knew what had happened.


    Zhao Jue chuckled, ¡°Thank you. You guys in the resources department need to step up your support too. After all, this is only the initial ranking.¡±


    The initial ranking does not represent the final ranking.


    The fight will go on for another 29 days.


    But once a bigpany like Starlight has the top three spot on the first day, there¡¯s basically no chance of capsizing. If worsees to worst, they still have the ¡°Nine for One¡± strategy as a safety catch.


    What¡¯s Nine for One?


    Naturally, it¡¯s about allocating resources from the other nine songs and giving as much exposure as possible to ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±. This is a strategy that many smallpanies employ when they have one song exceeding expectations.


    Generally, Starlight wouldn¡¯t need to use this strategy. After all, Starlight is not just any smallpany.


    Having made the first call, and as if she thought of something else, Zhao Jue made another call: ¡°Ol¡¯ Zhou, does theposition department still need more people?¡±


    ¡°Stop messing around, Little Zhao.¡±


    A stiff male voice came over the phone: ¡°Thepany forced me to recruit a bunch of newbieposers all for the sake of Neers Chart. Is this a numbers game? Don¡¯t give me more trouble, my department is already overstaffed.¡±


    Zhao Jue smiled: ¡°Not even Xian Yu?¡±


    Suddenly, the attitude on the other end did a swift 180-degree turn: ¡°Ms. Zhao, where is Xian Yu? I can personally sign him on. Ourposition department has been short of peopletely!¡±

 Chapter 9 - 8: Unworldly_1

    9 Chapter 8: Unworldly_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Thepany¡¯stest debut made it to the third ce on the Emerging Artists Chart!


    The news surged through Starlight Entertainment as soon as the Emerging Artists Chartunched, reinvigorating the spirits of thepany¡¯s employees.


    ¡°Damn, finally a big shot hase and saved us.¡±


    ¡°Will our music department¡¯s bonuses not get deducted this year?¡±


    ¡°Damn, even our film and television department have been given tasks. Everyone from each department must download ¡®Life Like a Summer Flower¡¯. This year we finally have a third cer and it seems the higher-ups want to protect this momentum.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°After all, Starlight is among the top three entertainmentpanies in the Qin Continent. If it fails in the Emerging Artists Chart, it will surely impact thepany¡¯s image. You know, many music college graduates in Qin Continent choose their employer based on these wind vanes¡­¡±


    There are countless entertainmentpanies in the Qin Continent.


    Among them, the most prestigious three are undoubtedly Starlight Entertainment, Sand Sea Culture, and Brilliant Silver Fire.


    In the past seasons for neers, the artists introduced by these threepanies could almost dominate the top seats on the Emerging Artists Chart.


    However, in recent years, while Sand Sea and Brilliant Silver Fire remained stable, Starlight Entertainment¡¯s performance has beengging. This has led outsiders to start questioning Starlight¡¯s authority in the music field ¡ª


    This impact is pretty severe!


    That¡¯s why thepany¡¯s senior executives pressured Zhao Jue, who was entirely responsible for this matter.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this reason, under normal circumstances, the value of a single neer season would not be enough to upset the bosses of thepany.


    And with thepany employees¡¯ discussions ¡ª


    Xian Yu¡¯s name was naturally spread by everyone.


    In contrast, there was very little discussion about Sun Yaohuo.


    You must know, this is an era when ordinary people pay attention toposers, especially in an entertainmentpany¡ªsuch a typical intra-industry environment!


    The status of aposer is much higher than that of a singer.


    Why else would there be a term ¡°Maestro¡± in the industry?


    Everyone knows one thing:


    The sess of a song oftenes from theposer¡¯s melody touching the listeners¡¯ hearts.


    In other words ¡ª


    The sess of ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯, created by Xian Yu, is not picky about the audience.


    Even if thepany had not chosen Sun Yaohuo and instead chose someone else to sing, anyone with decent vocal skills could turn this song into a hit with the support ofpany resources.


    This is precisely why everyone admires theposers after the song bes a hit.


    Of course ¡ª


    This doesn¡¯t apply to those singers with absurdly unique vocal traits.


    These type of singers are extremely rare in the music world. Their vocal skills are so exceptional that they can make any song sound good ¡ª they are ace-level talents. Their status is high enough to rival those of the prestigious Maestros.


    When these outrageously talented singers coborate with god-like Maestros, they often bring out the best in each other, neither of them is expendable.


    After all, not every song can be sung by everyone.


    It¡¯s like bringing anyone to sing an opera in the studio is uneptable.


    Of course, this does not mean that the more difficult a song is to perform, the better it is. Some songs that everyone can sing are outstanding, and you can¡¯t deny the excellence of such songs.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the outside world ¡ª


    The atmosphere of the emerging artist season, following the release of the Emerging Artists Chart, is spreading across the Qin Continent.


    The attention of variouspanies has also temporarily shifted from Sand Sea Entertainment, which firmly holds the first ce in the Emerging Artists Chart, to Starlight Entertainment, one of the top three entertainmentpanies.


    ¡°Wow, Starlight¡¯s neer has returned to the top three this year.¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s one of the established top three entertainmentpanies. Starlight Entertainment couldn¡¯t possibly fail every year.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so true that the old top three leave no room for survival. Sand Sea is unbreakable as the first ce, Brilliant Silver Fire delivering stable performance as the second, and then Starlight regains its glory as the third. While they feast, we smallerpanies can only sip on the soup.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In addition to entertainmentpanies, music critics, of course, are also following the Emerging Artists Chart, especially the songs in the top three, which are the focus of many.


    On Weibo,


    music critics haveunched an offensive, rmending their favorite new songs from the Emerging Artists Chart.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the majority of music critics¡¯ choice for the rmended track is unanimously the third-ce song, ¡®Life Like a Summer Flower¡¯!


    With such a wind, manyizens have also gotten interested in ¡®Life Like a Summer Flower¡¯, and thement sections under the rmendations have also gotten lively:


    ¡°What a beautiful title.¡±


    ¡°Life, like a summer flower, in its splendor. Death, like an autumn leaf, in its tranquil beauty. Even before listening to the song, based on the phrase, this song is beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Among the ten music critics I follow, seven have rmended ¡®Life Like a Summer Flower¡¯. I must go and give it a listen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve listened to the song and it¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯ll download it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also listened to it. Personally, I think the song is average.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that personal taste trumps all. Anyway, I was stunned by ¡®Life Like a Summer Flower¡¯ on my first listen. This is the first time a song without high notes has stunned me.¡±


    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s something about this song.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to the rmendation from the critics, this song is probably my biggest gain in this year¡¯s neer season. Without further ado, I¡¯ll add it to my ylist and favorite it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This is also something customary in the Qin Continent.


    Every year during the neer season, nearly all music critics would take advantage of the season¡¯s poprity.


    Either they rmend the songs they love, or they ept bribes from entertainmentpanies and post the drafts prepared by thepanies in advance.


    There are more of the former.


    Less of thetter.


    Because in the Qin Continent, music is seen as something holy, and the public is not stupid to let critics fool them.


    This has to do with the unique characteristics of the Qin Continent.


    In Blue Star, there are eight continents in total: Qin, Qi, Chu, Yan, Han, Zhao, Wei, plus the ¡°Capital¡± Zhong Continent.


    Each continent has its own characteristic.


    Among them, the Qin Continent is universally recognized as the ¡°Land of Music¡± on Blue Star!


    It is home to many musicians.


    The neighboring Qi Continent is known as the ¡°Grand Hall of Movies.¡±


    But official data has shown that most of the movie soundtracks in Qi Continent are produced with the help of Maestros in Qin Continental.


    Meanwhile.


    Eighty percent ofposers active on the Blue Star arts stagee from Qin Continent!


    Not just songs of various styles,


    but also piano ¡­ violin ¡­ symphony ¡­


    And so on.


    All kinds of music art have a hugemercial space in Qin Continent.


    Hence, it clearly shows that the people of Qin Continent are deeply passionate about music, which is why the New Singers Season has remained a traditional event here.


    Growing up immersed in it,


    people of Qin Continent pride themselves on having a ¡°high taste in music.¡±


    If someone from Qin Continent brings up a topic rted to music in front of people from the other seven continents, their sense of superiority would simply be off the charts.


    ¡­


    Zhao Jue called Lin Yuan.


    As the call connected, the chief agent excitedly said: ¡°Lin Yuan, you¡¯ll be moving to theposers¡¯ department soon, also, congrattions on making it to third ce on the New Talent Chart!¡±


    ¡°Am I third?¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Yuan thought for a while, then seriously asked, ¡°Given the New Singers Season, is this rank considered good?¡±


    ¡­


    Zhao Jue was stumped by this question.


    It took her a while to digest it before realizing what Lin Yuan meant. She responded with a baffled: ¡°Have you not been keeping an eye on the New Talent Chart today?¡±


    ¡°I think my ssmate was following it.¡± Lin Yuan said.


    Zhao Jue was at a loss whether tough or cry. There were so many things wrong with Lin Yuan¡¯s answer that she didn¡¯t know where to start.


    She forced herself to carry on the conversation: ¡°Yes, third ce is a great achievement, but today is just the first day. I will help you maintain your ranking going forward.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Zhao.¡±


    Lin Yuan treated Zhao Jue with due respect.


    But Zhao Jue felt a little overwhelmed by Lin Yuan¡¯s calmness, which contrasted starkly with her own excitement.


    Does this make me look like I¡¯ve never seen the world before?


    She had to abruptly change the subject: ¡°Well, you shoulde to thepany when you¡¯re free to sort out some paperwork. Also, your song¡¯s ie will be transferred to your ount at the end of the month. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mentioning the ie from his song, Lin Yuan¡¯s voice showed a hint of anticipation. This finally gave Zhao Jue a sense of ¡°I have actually seen the world¡±.


    ¡°This kid¡­¡±


    Chuckling, Zhao Jue shook her head, hung up the phone, and shifted her gaze back to herputer.


    It was the leaderboard for the New Talent Chart.


    Since finishing her lunch, Zhao Jue had been staring at this page, not daring to take her eyes off it for a second.


    She feared that with one blink, the third ce ranking would be lost.


    But as she kept watching, Zhao Jue sensed something was amiss.


    Not that fourth ce was catching up.


    The fourth ce song had only just under 30,000 downloads.


    Compared to that, the number of downloads for ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, from this morning up to now, had already reached a whopping 50,000!


    But something felt off here.


    Seems like the download count for ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, was increasing a bit too rapidly?


    Second ce was a song by Brilliant Silver Fire.


    ¡°Aries¡±, a song by singer Zeng Yi,posed by Li Yang, had 53,000 downloads.


    When the chart was released, ¡°Aries¡± had 43,000 downloads, and so far, it had risen by 10,000.


    But ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± started with only 33,000, and by now it had increased by nearly 20,000!


    What does this mean?


    Could it be that Starlight is going to overtake Brilliant Silver Fire?


    The moment this thought crossed her mind, it grew like a weed, her heartbeat quickened.


    Refresh!


    Refresh!


    Refresh!


    Moving the mouse, Zhao Jue repeatedly refreshed the webpage, and just like she suspected, the data for ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± and the second ce song were getting closer, making her heartbeat race even more¡­


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening,


    Just before closing time,


    Zhao Jue didn¡¯t know how many times she had refreshed the leaderboard, but this time, she clearly saw that the second pace in the New Talent Chart was now:


    ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±!


    Downloads: 59,800!


    The third ce song, Brilliant Silver Fire¡¯s ¡°Aries¡±, had downloads remaining at 59,100, and was squeezed out of the top two!


    At that moment,


    Zhao Jue almost let out an ecstaticughter.


    While she was still thinking about holding on to the third spot, ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± had silently overtaken Brilliant Silver Fire and secured the second spot on the New Talent Chart!


    Only the first is a bit out of reach.


    In past New Singer Seasons, this achievement of ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± was equivalent to sweeping the entire New Talent Chart, and taking the crown outright!


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Zhao Jue answered it, asking knowingly, ¡°What is it, Ol¡¯ Zhou?¡±


    The voice on the phone said, ¡°Could you open the door, please?¡±


    Zhao Jue hesitated a moment before opening the door.


    Outside the door, a middle-aged man was standing with an excited smile on his face, ¡°Ms. Zhao, second ce¡­no, I mean¡­ it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve had a meal together. Tonight, order whatever you want, it¡¯s on me! Also¡­ when will Xian Yu be reporting to theposition department? We really need more people in our department.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Seeing Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s puppy-like behavior, Zhao Jue suddenly felt he was quite inexperienced.

 Chapter 10 - 9 Methods to Ruin a Hobby_1

    10 Chapter 9 Methods to Ruin a Hobby_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Many didn¡¯t expect ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± to go so strong, surpassing Brilliant Silver Fire on the very first day!


    When everyone noticed this, the scene suddenly got lively.


    ¡°Starlight is second!?¡±


    ¡°After being mediocre for years, suddenly rising, is Starlight in the legendaryeback scenario?¡±


    ¡°Guys, don¡¯t forget, the person in the first ce is an anomaly, if you round it off, ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± is practically this year¡¯s winner!¡±


    ¡°Rounding off works?¡±


    ¡°Not even rounding off, there¡¯s something else none of us might have noticed, even though the one in the first position is way ahead, but in terms of data increase, Starlight¡¯s ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± seems to be a bit higher, I hope you all understand what this means.¡±


    A certainpany¡¯s genius data cruncher saw the trend clearly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, get your stools and seeds ready folks, by the end of the month we might get to watch a divine bout. This is interesting, we thought ¡®Sand Sea¡¯ had secured its position, this year there was no suspense.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At that time,


    Zeng Yi, the singer who was previously ranked second in Brilliant Silver Fire, was having dinner with his songwriter, Li Yang.


    This dinner was enough to max out a couple of thousand credit cards.


    The huge red king crab on the table was jackknifing around, unting its prowess, providing context to this dinner:


    A celebratory feast.


    However, midway through dinner, Zeng Yi received a call from thepany about his song ¡°Aries¡± being overtaken by the third-ranked song.


    At that moment,


    The king crab in his bowl didn¡¯t seem so appealing anymore.


    Zeng Yi stared nkly at Li Yang, as if to ask: My spot? Where did my huge number second spot go that was just there?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Songwriter Li Yang remained silent, he simply took out his phone and earphones and yed ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±.


    Alright.


    Li Yang admitted he was a bitcent, when the New Artist Chart was released, he, being the second on the list, only listened to the first song. He was not at all interested in ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, which was third.


    Who would pay attention to those who are not as good as oneself?


    But after listening to the song, Li Yang, with mixed emotions, clicked on download and looked at the song in first ce on the neer list, his face suddenly turning ferocious: ¡°They all must die!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in Starlight¡¯spany dormitory.


    Sun Yaohuo, who was also watching the rankings closely all day, of course, noticed ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± soaring to second ce on the list.


    He suddenly stood up, ¡°Damn! I¡¯m on fire!¡±


    No wonder the industry has been circting legends of variousposers, many debut singers even jokingly say,


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to be a dog for a Maestro.¡±


    Because when you encounter a remarkable Maestro, even a dog tied up in the recording studio can be famous!


    He, who has always been yearning to debut, was just dazedly pulled over by his manager to record a song, dazedly sang as was required of him, and unexpectedly surged to second ce on the New Artist List, bing one of the most dazzling singers of this neer season!


    The following is a fill-in-the-nk question:


    What is Sun Yao Huo contemting about how to greet Lin Yuan the next time he sees him, putting aside any pretext of having a backbone?


    ¡­


    In the meantime,


    At Qin Continent Art Academy,


    Lin Yuan, who had little knowledge of everything, was reading a book in the library when a crisp system prompt suddenly sounded in his ear:


    [Congrattions, host¡¯s total prestige has reached ten thousand!]


    [Reward for prestige reaching ten thousand: five years of life!]


    [Reward for prestige reaching ten thousand: three bronze treasure chests!]


    [Reward for prestige reaching ten thousand: one silver treasure chest!]


    Prestige has reached ten thousand?


    Lin Yuan looked up at the four shining lines of text, and had the intention to look at his current information and data:


    [Age: 19]


    [Life Span: 27]


    [Painting: 45]


    [Literature: 105]


    [Music: 12580]


    [Total: 12730]


    The prestige value of the painting and literature categories remained unchanged.


    The value of the musical prestige had surged, breaking ten thousand, evidently the result of ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±.


    Most importantly:


    His life span increased by five years.


    Now, Lin Yuan¡¯s life span had reached twenty-seven years. Even though it was just five more years of life, this temporarily allowed Lin Yuan to escape the threat of death.


    Lin Yuan asked in his heart, ¡°System, how much prestige is needed for the next increase in life span?¡±


    The System answered, ¡°The host body has a terminal illness, theoretically it is incurable. Therefore, in order to treat the host, the System use its highest level of healing technology in the universe to modify the host¡¯s constitution. Hence, the prestige requirement will only get higher. The amount of prestige points required for the host to get the next System treatment to increase his life span is¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°A hundred thousand?¡±


    The System replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s a million.¡±


    Lin Yuan suddenly became solemn. He had a hunch from the System¡¯s long-winded exnation, that the prestige requirement for increasing life span would definitely be high, but he did not expect it to be so high.


    Too difficult.


    Not even a hundred thousand works!


    Yet demands a million!


    Lin Yuan was a bit upset, ¡°Am I supposed to release a hundred songs at the level of ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The system exined: ¡°While ¡®Life Like a Summer Flower¡¯ currently only provided you with tens of thousands of prestige points, this doesn¡¯t mean that is all the poprity you can garner from this song. As long as this song continues to attract new audiences in the future, your prestige will continue to rise. Theoretically, the rate at which your prestige rises will elerate. A million may seem like a lot, but it¡¯s achievable in the blink of an eye.¡±


    Lin Yuan blinked forcefully.


    The system momentarily glitched: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan mentally snickered, but epted the fact. He had a vague idea that as long as he produced more works in the future, and Xian Yu¡¯s reputation grew bigger, attracting more attention, his prestige would naturally increase. Of course, this required him to continuously produce new works to earn prestige.


    Thinking of this¡­


    Lin Yuan looked expectantly at the four treasure boxes in his inventory. What good things could he get from opening them?


    Without hesitating,


    Lin Yuan directly opened two bronze treasure boxes. As for the third bronze treasure box, he decided to leave it as suspense for himself.


    [Bronze Treasure Chest opened: Obtained song ¡®Big Fish¡¯]


    [Bronze Treasure Chest opened: Obtained song ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯]


    It seemed that the system was aware that in Qin Continent, the ¡°Land of Music¡±, music-rted rewards were the most valuable, hence the contents of the bronze treasure boxes were mostly rted to music.


    ¡°Open the silver treasure box as well,¡± Lin Yuan said.


    Next, Lin Yuan saw a sh of light:


    [Silver Treasure Chest opened: Obtained Piano Piece ¡®Mariage d¡¯Amour¡¯]


    The silver treasure box came with a special effect?


    But this reward was indeed valuable. It was ¡®Mariage d¡¯Amour¡¯!


    The value of this piano piece far exceeded that of a song. After all, it was one of the top worksposed by Paul Senneville for Richard yderman, a ssic piece that countless people on Earth have heard!


    No wonder it was in the silver treasure box.


    If given the opportunity to release this universally popr piano piece, it would likely significantly raise his prestige, right?


    Lin Yuan thought with anticipation.


    However, being hasty wasn¡¯t the solution.


    Just like how the sess of ¡®Life Like a Summer Flower¡¯ was assisted by Starlight¡¯s resources,cking a good tform or opportunity would impact the efficiency of gaining prestige.


    Thinking of this¡­


    Lin Yuan suddenly had a question: ¡°If I don¡¯t reveal my identity in reality when I release works, will it affect the prestige points I gain?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The system seemed toozy to type, directly answering with a mechanical voice in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind: ¡°For an identity like Xian Yu, it points directly to you. Therefore, it¡¯s the same whether you are in the forefront or behind the scenes.¡±


    He understood.


    Just like how the description ¡®Jian Yi and Xia Fan¡¯s best friend¡¯ ultimately pointed to him, as long as the final pointer was correct, it was fine.


    Why did this sound a bit like Cthulhu logic?


    Lin Yuan asked again, ¡°What is the exact standard for establishing prestige?¡±


    The system replied: ¡°Prestigees from the audience¡¯s approval of the work. Because the audience appreciates ¡®Life Like a Summer Flower¡¯ from the bottom of their hearts, their love for the song will be transformed into prestige points. The actual amount of prestige points converted depends on the extent to which the audience loves the work.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    As Lin Yuan was experiencing the bonus of prestige for the first time, he was obviously more interested in it. Comparatively, the prestige reward was far sweeter than the troublesome tasks.


    Of course.


    Even a mosquito is meat.


    Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t disdain a reward just because it was a bronze treasure box. As for the task about the exam, Lin Yuan still needed to try his best toplete it.


    Just then¡­


    Lin Yuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    When he looked, it turned out to be a group alert from his ss group.


    Mr. Huang, who was in charge of the major course, had tagged everyone: ¡°Students, there¡¯s a new announcement from the department. Our major will have an exam on November 15! Next week, you need to add a big topic to your music appreciation homework! You¡¯ve heard ¡®Life Like a Summer Flower¡¯, right? Please prepare in advance and pinpoint the reasons for the sess of this new song from aposer¡¯s perspective. Highlight it! I predict it will definitely be in the exam!¡±


    The group was immediately filled with groans.


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    ¡°This is my favorite songtely¡­¡±


    ¡°So, is this another song that I¡¯ll like until I vomit?¡±


    ¡°Guys, I can already announce in advance, I no longer like ¡®Life Like a Summer Flower¡¯.¡±


    There were quite a few people who liked ¡®Life Like a Summer Flower¡¯.


    But as Lu Xun once said:


    The best way to ruin a song for music students is to make it their homework.


    But Lin Yuan was very happy.


    Since his ssmates had already given all the prestige they could, the system couldn¡¯t possibly deduct it, right?


    As for whether they¡¯d still like ¡®Life Like a Summer Flower¡¯ in the future, Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t concerned.


    He still had other songs in his possession.


    Moreover, Lin Yuan was confident about the exam since the system provided reference materials along with the songs.


    ¡°What¡¯s the homework song?¡±


    The group messages were increasing rapidly, already at 99+.


    Some students who showed upte and were toozy to scroll through found it hard to keep up with the quick messages and had to type to ask their ssmates.


    ¡°¡®Life Like a Summer Flower¡¯. If you ask again, I¡¯llmit suicide!¡±


    This was a reply from the ss monitor, a sense of resentment permeated through the screen, who even added: ¡°I hate Xian Yu!¡±


    ¡°Plus one!¡±


    ¡°Plus two!¡±


    ¡°Plus three!¡±


    The ss was remarkably unified.


    Lin Yuan typed a series of ellipsis, intentionally disrupting the solidarity, feeling that these people were being overly harsh. Then he realized ¡ª


    Everyone hated Xian Yu.


    What did that have to do with me, Lin Yuan?

 Chapter 11 - 10 Joining the Composition Department_1

    11 Chapter 10 Joining the Composition Department_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    November 7th.


    Taking advantage of the school¡¯s break weekend, Zhao Jue drove to the Qin Continent Art Academy to pick up Lin Yuan. They were to go to Starlight Entertainment to handle his transfer to the musicposition department.


    Lin Yuan carried his textbooks from his major sses.


    This time he was seated in the front passenger seat.


    Along the way, Lin Yuan was listening to music. The song ying in the car was ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower,¡± yed on repeat ¨C


    This had been the case for the past week.


    Every day Zhao Jue was in the car, she would listen to this song without growing tired of it. asionally, she even hummed a few lines if she was in a good mood.


    This song probably held a special meaning for Zhao Jue in her lifetime.


    ¡°By the way,¡±


    Zhao Jue suddenly spoke to Lin Yuan as they were about to reach thepany, ¡°Although ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ is in second ce, over the past week, its download increase rate has surpassed the first ce song. So, after this morning¡¯s meeting, thepany officially decided to challenge Sand Sea for the top spot on the Neer¡¯s List!¡±


    ¡°Second ce?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yuan was somewhat pleased.


    Zhao Jue, on the other hand, was so shocked she was lost for words.


    She desperately wanted to grab Lin Yuan¡¯s ear and emphasize: ¡°Can you please pay a little more attention to how your own song is doing?¡±


    In the end, Zhao Jue held back.


    She just gave Lin Yuan a heads up, saying, ¡°However, the situation regarding this top spot is rather unusual, so I¡¯m not certain that we can necessarily pull it off.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    He didn¡¯t know that Starlight Entertainment initially had no ns to fight for the top spot with ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯. After all, aiming for first ce was a substantial investment, given the heavy presence of the current first ce holder.


    But¡­


    ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ was performing exceptionally well, its download increase rate was consistently higher than that of the first ranked song.


    On top of that, Zhao Jue approached one of thepany¡¯s higher-ups who could make the final decision on this matter, adeptly usednguage and yfully made ament:


    ¡°We could give Sand Sea a run for their money!¡±


    This was where Zhao Jue¡¯s shrewdness shone through.


    Had she directly said that she wanted to put more resources into promoting ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ to vie for the top spot on the Neer¡¯s List, the executives might not have been willing.


    After all, this song was new and pouring too much money into its promotion may not have been deemed financially worthwhile.


    But if this endeavor could ruffle the feathers of Sand Sea?


    After only slight hesitation, the executive nodded his agreement.


    Only if it cost a little more, it would be fantastic to irk their rival.


    The three prominent entertainmentpanies of Qin Continent were quite discordant; Starlight and Sand Sea were particrly at odds with each other, weren¡¯t they?


    The specific reason was no longer traceable.


    But allpanies in the world were mortal enemies.


    Most importantly, after this decision was made, extensive online promotion for ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯menced, building momentum for the song!


    ¡­


    Upon arriving at thepany entrance and tossing the car keys to the approaching security guard, Zhao Jue led Lin Yuan straight to theposition department.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Zhao.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Zhao.¡±


    Walking through thepany, there were even more staff members greeting Zhao Jue than Lin Yuan remembered from his first visit and everyone seemed more enthusiastic as well.


    Some staff members also looked toward Lin Yuan.


    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s young appearance made it hard for anyone who hadn¡¯t seen him up close to associate this college-student-looking boy with the increasingly discussed topic around thepany: ¡°Xian Yu.¡±


    They took the elevator to the 10th floor.


    Soon, they arrived at theposition department.


    Standing at the entrance, Lin Yuan took in the interior of theposition department.


    The department was broader than he had imagined. The spacious and exquisite interior had a cultured ambiance.


    Between the office desks, there were long distances and bookshelves, ensuring personal privacy. The bookshelves held many music-rted books ¨C


    This work environment reminded Lin Yuan of his school¡¯s library; it was quitefortable.


    ¡°Ms. Zhao.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou, the person in charge of theposition department, had been eagerly waiting at the entrance with a beaming smile for Zhao Jue. But when he saw Zhao Jue and Lin Yuan, his smile faltered, asking:


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xian Yu?¡±


    Members of theposition department also paused their work to curiously peek toward the entrance.


    The department held a meeting in the morning during which everyone was notified that theposer of ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower,¡¯ Xian Yu, would be reporting to theposition department today. Everyone was eager to see what Xian Yu looked like.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he right here?¡±


    Zhao Jue gracefully introduced Lin Yuan.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou was dumbstruck. He had noticed Lin Yuan trailing behind Zhao Jue, but his appearance led Ol¡¯ Zhou to believe he was just another artist Zhao Jue was working with. He hadn¡¯t expected that the college-student-like young man was, in fact, the legendary Xian Yu.


    Zhao Jueughed heartily.


    She understood Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s surprise.


    When she had signed Lin Yuan, she was confident because Lin Yuan had not only the talent of an enchanting singing voice but also a face that was pleasing to the eye. With such qualities, he was bound to make it big.


    This was precisely why-


    Even Zhao Jue hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yuan to possess such extraordinary songwriting talent to create a song like ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower.¡¯ If not for his ruined voice, what a blessed child he would have been.


    At this moment.


    Not just Ol¡¯ Zhou, but the members of theposition department peeking out were collectively taken aback¡ªlooking at each other in disbelief¡ª


    This boy with the appearance of an idol artist, he¡¯s Xian Yu?


    ¡°Ha ha!¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s smile suddenly panned out again and he walked towards Lin Yuan enthusiastically, reaching out his hand and said, ¡°Wee, wee!¡±


    Xian Yu is young?


    To Ol¡¯ Zhou, this was not a bad thing at all, on the contrary, it was a great thing because the younger he was, the more it demonstrated that this Xian Yu was extraordinarily talented!


    He just had to give Lin Yuan room to grow!


    Perhaps in the future, when Lin Yuan¡¯s experience matures, he will be able to write songs that are even better than ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±. Therefore, after being surprised by Lin Yuan¡¯s youth, Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s mood became even better!


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan shook hands with him.


    Zhao Jue reminded him from the side, ¡°Ol¡¯ Zhou, this boy¡¯s real name is Lin Yuan. He¡¯s currently a sophomore student in theposition department of Qin Continent Art Academy. So he won¡¯t be able toe to thepany during ss hours. I need to mention this to you first. Furthermore, regarding pay, I hope Lin Yuan¡¯s treatment is the same as the other people in theposition department.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou agreed immediately, ¡°Ourposition department has precedents of signing current students. Besides, everyone in thepany knows that theposition department is the mostidback one. How many big shots in the departmente to thepany less than five times a year? What the hell can I do about them? I basically have to coax them every day.¡±


    Zhao Jue frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t swear in front of the kid.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou chortled and nodded immediately, but he was slightly surprised inside.


    It was the first time he had seen Zhao Jue protecting someone so much within thepany. It seemed that Lin Yuan must be a precious talent in her eyes.


    However¡­


    If he joins theposition department and can still write songs at the level of ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, then he can naturally be my cherished talent too.


    Never underestimate Ol¡¯ Zhou.


    As the boss of the Starlightposition department, Ol¡¯ Zhou has a lot of prestige. After all, several of thepany¡¯s topposers work in this department.


    It¡¯s just that these high-rankingposers rarelye to thepany to work.


    Don¡¯t ask, they¡¯re out seeking inspiration.


    Anyway, as long as theseposers can write good songs that generate sufficient ie for thepany each year, even thepany¡¯s boss wouldn¡¯t have any objection to them noting to work.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Zhao Jue patted Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder and instructed, ¡°From now on you are a part of theposition department. If you encounter any problems, you can find me. If you need a ride to thepany, call me. If I have time, I¡¯ll pick you up, and if I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll send someone¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Are you entrusting him to my care?¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou chuckled, ¡°Fine, Little Zhao, with him in my care, feel free to go about your business!¡±


    Zhao Jue: ¡°¡­¡±


    Calling yourself ¡°Brother Zhou¡± is fine, given your age.


    But the talent just arrived, and I¡¯ve turned back from ¡®Ms. Zhao¡¯ to ¡®Little Zhao¡¯?¡±


    Too realistic.


    She turned her head, waved, and walked towards the elevator.


    Lin Yuan also waved at Zhao Jue, though she didn¡¯t see it as she had turned her back.


    Next, Ol¡¯ Zhou had Lin Yuan sign a few contracts.


    The contracts had many uses, Lin Yuan only quickly skimmed the important ones.


    For instance, the base sry in theposition department was ten thousand yuan a month, with royalties from the works calcted separately. Also, although theposers owned the copyright of their works, thepany had the right of first use, etc¡­


    The contracts were all pretty standard within the industry. In this regard, Starlight¡¯s industry reputation was quite good.


    After half an hour signing contracts and reviewing terms, Lin Yuan officially became a member of Starlight Entertainment¡¯sposition department.


    ¡°This is your seat.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou chose a seat by the window for Lin Yuan.


    It was one of the best seats in thepany, with a view of the outside scenery just by turning your head.


    Watching Lin Yuan take the seat immediately made the rest of the team members in theposition department jealous.


    ¡°That¡¯s Father Yang¡¯s seat.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After all, those wayward maestros in the department nevere to work. It¡¯s always empty. It¡¯s just that even if it¡¯s empty for a few years, it won¡¯t be our turn to sit there.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Following that, Lin Yuan opened the backpack he brought to thepany and took out a few books to read.


    After all, he was about to have exams.


    The group of postgraduates in theposition department, who had graduated many years ago, were all sneaking nces at Lin Yuan. When they saw the books that Lin Yuan took out, they thought they had seen wrong. Some even rubbed their eyes in disbelief.


    Because Lin Yuan took out three books: ¡°Consolidation of Composition Basics¡±, ¡°Theory and Practical Knowledge of Composition¡±, ¡°Simple Chord Exnation¡±.


    ¡°That is¡­¡±


    ¡°It looks like¡­¡±


    ¡°The course books of second year students¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan, who didn¡¯t know that the people behind him were staring at him, was seriously reviewing the contents that might be examined. He recited softly,


    ¡°In a chord, the note at the highest voice part determines the harmonic position.¡±


    ¡°There are three harmonic positions in major and minor chords: root position, first inversion, and second inversion.¡±


    ¡°In practice, major or minor chords¡ªwhether close or open¨Care not allowed to have voice crossing, and voice crossing means that the secondary voice part is higher than the middle voice part, the bass is higher than the secondary voice part, or the soprano is lower than the middle voice part.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Is this the Xian Yu who wrote ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±?


    Faced with this somewhat strange scene, the atmosphere in theposition department suddenly turned weird.


    Then, everyone suddenly felt both ¡°inferior¡± and ¡°proud¡±, twopletely different conflicting feelings, simultaneously.

 Chapter 12 - 11 Do You Think I Still Have A Chance?_1

    12 Chapter 11 Do You Think I Still Have A Chance?_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Yuan¡¯s office work at theposition department was essentially just revising for his exams in a different location. Nobody in the department said anything about his open exam preparations during work hours¡ª


    After all, that can also be counted as work.


    Composers must always strive to improve themselves, huh.


    Though Lin Yuan¡¯s improvement seemed a tad too basic.


    After the weekend was over, Lin Yuan returned to campus and in mid-November, he finally faced his professional exams!


    Inside the examination hall.


    As the papers were handed out, the invigtor¡¯s gaze was sharpened like a sword: ¡°This ssroom has cameras, and my eyes are even more incisive than them. You should all be very clear on the consequences of cheating.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The examination hall fell silent.


    Lin Yuan did not pay any attention to the invigtor¡¯s threat and boasting. After all, he had revised thoroughly, and after a quick nce at the paper, he felt confident.


    Because thest major topic on the paper was ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, just as his professor had predicted.


    How could the dragon on one¡¯s face lose!?


    Lin Yuan felt happy and his pen glided on paper as if guided by a deity.


    The examsted for an hour, and hepleted the entire paper, including ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, in about forty minutes. After reviewing his answers for a further ten minutes, Lin Yuan felt he was secure and proceeded to hand in his paper.


    The moment he walked out of the ssroom.


    Basking in the midday sunlight, Lin Yuan was already looking forward to the treasure chest.


    As Lin Yuan expected another Bronze Treasure Chest, Qian Xingyu¡¯s manager, Ol¡¯ Liu, was bothered today.


    Because the download figures of the top two songs on the Neer¡¯s Chart were incredibly close!


    The top song ¡°It¡¯s Love, Yeah¡± had 225,000 downloads.


    The second, ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, had 214,000 downloads.


    Fromst week, Starlight Entertainment suddenly poured a big investment into promoting ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, with the clear intention to snatch the first ce.


    Ol¡¯ Liu felt a sense of crisis at that time and promptly notified Qian Xingyu to intensify the promotion of his song.


    However, Qian Xingyu didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    The gap between the two songs was quite big. Although ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± saw a higher increase in numbers, Qian Xingyu, being a special case rookie, didn¡¯t consider himself a rookie.


    Until today.


    Having watched ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± numbers rapidly rise, with the gap between the two songs diminishing significantly, even the confident Qian Xingyu began to panic, ¡°How did he catch up so quickly?¡±


    ¡°That song is damn eerie.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Liu gritted his teeth, ¡°No worries, we have a live streaming eventter, right? You can call on your fans during the event, and given your influence, we should be able to pull ahead again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Unlike his aloofnessst week, today, Qian Xingyu was very cooperative.


    Half an hourter.


    Qian Xingyu began his live stream.


    The live streaming event was an expensive affair; after much effort from thepany, the event pulled in a considerable audience. Not only were his fans present, but also casual viewers from the tform. It was indeed a fantastic tform for promotion.


    After greeting the audience.


    Qian Xingyu eagerly began his promotional program, ¡°Has everyone listened to my first song ¡®It¡¯s Love, Yeah¡¯? It¡¯s currently on top of the Neer¡¯s Chart, you know! Those who haven¡¯t listened yet, don¡¯t forget to check it out, and all my stars, also don¡¯t forget to support Xingyu by downloading the song.¡±


    ¡°Support!¡±


    ¡°Definitely supporting!¡±


    ¡°Xingyu, keep going! Your stars will always stand with you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing the numerous pop-upments appearing in front of him, Qian Xingyu¡¯s smile broadened. Things should go smoothly now, right?


    No, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down.


    Starlight¡¯s song was indeed kind of eerie. Qian Xingyu decided to be cautious. Therefore, for the next few dozen minutes, except for interacting with fans and audience as per the event¡¯s requirements, he mainly focused on promoting his song.


    However.


    With five minutes remaining before the live stream ended, Qian Xingyu saw ament pop up, ¡°Qian Xingyu is busted.¡±


    Where was this malicious faning from?


    Why frame me for no reason?


    Qian Xingyu felt slightly angered.


    The malicious fan was quickly banned by the admin.


    But after a few seconds, newments began to appear inrge numbers, which even the admin couldn¡¯t ban in time:


    ¡°Qian Xingyu is busted.¡±


    ¡°Underdog took the top spot on the Neer¡¯s Chart.¡±


    ¡°Qian Xingyu, you¡¯re ranked second now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, hell, ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ is lit.¡±


    ¡°Overthrown, he¡¯s been overthrown.¡±


    ¡°Surprise, surprise?¡±


    ¡°Your first ce has been overtaken by the second.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It was then that Qian Xingyu realized. Those weren¡¯t personal attacks; thosements were all about the Neer¡¯s Chart.


    I¡¯ve been busted?


    Am I the second now?


    He suddenly froze in front of the camera.


    Manager Ol¡¯ Liu knew things would turn disastrous if they continued to stream. He rushed in front of the camera and smiled, ¡°Thank you, everybody, that¡¯s the end of Xingyu¡¯s live stream!¡±


    With that, Old Liu had the live stream shut down immediately.


    ¡°Whew.¡±


    Pounding his chest, Old Liu turned to look at Qian Xingyu, only to find him already checking thetest rankings on Neers Chart using his phone:


    In first ce, ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, with a download count of 233,000.


    In second ce, ¡°It¡¯s Love, Yeah¡±, with a download count of 231,100.


    The first ce had indeed exploded. And it happened while Qian Xingyu was still live streaming ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Streaming disaster.¡±


    This phrase appeared in Old Liu¡¯s mind.


    It was a huge blow to the artists.


    Old Liu opened his mouth, trying tofort the young Qian Xingyu, but he saw Qian Xingyu staring at him with a deep gaze, asking:


    ¡°Old Liu, do you think I still stand a chance?¡±


    For some reason, Old Liu felt the air go cold. He braced himself and said, ¡°Thepany probably won¡¯t invest too much money for the newbies. It¡¯s not your fault, we¡¯ve done what we could.¡±


    ¡­


    The moment Starlight overtook Sand Sea, many people received the news instantly, causing a wave of discussion in the industry.


    ¡°Has it really risen to the top?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too fierce!¡±


    ¡°What a show by Starlight.¡±


    ¡°Starlight is probably the first choice for recent graduates from all elite colleges this year.¡±


    ¡°How did Dragon Rider lose?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Qian Xingyu imed the top spot on the Neers Chart on his first day, no one had ever thought that the real boss was hidden in the not so noticeable third ce.


    Meanwhile, in Starlight¡¯s songwriting department.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes were unanimously fixed on the empty seat by the window.


    They seemed to once again see the image of ¡°Xian Yu¡± quietly reciting sophomore foundational courses in their minds.


    ¡­


    The next day, Lin Yuan was on his way to the ssroom to check his results when he received a call from Zhao Jue: ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re first on the Neers chart!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Since yesterday, people in the dormitory and his ss had been continuously talking about senior Sun Yao Huo¡¯s song topping the Neers¡¯ chart. It would have been hard for Lin Yuan not to know.


    ¡°Not bad, keep up the good work.¡±


    Although Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction was rather mild, Zhao Jue had gotten used to it from past experiences. After encouraging Lin Yuan a few times, he hung up the phone and danced happily in his office.


    On arriving at the ssroom.


    The moment the test papers and report cards were handed out, a voice rang in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind: ¡°Your scores are now within the top twenty-five in the ss. Congrattions onpleting the task assigned by the System!¡±


    Next, a subtitle appeared before Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes:


    [Task Reward: One Bronze Treasure Box]


    With that, Lin Yuan now had two unopened Bronze Treasure Boxes. He decided to save them up like he¡¯d save money. It was indeed fun.


    He checked his report card.


    This time, Lin Yuan had gone beyond the requirements of the system¡¯s task. His scores had impressively made it to the thirteenth position in his ss!


    ¡°The questions were just suitable for me,¡± Lin Yuan thought to himself.


    The exam had ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, it was practically handing Lin Yuan free marks.


    But when Lin Yuan looked at his test paper, he was stunned.


    Thest question was about interpreting ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, a full score of twenty, but he had only scored eight!


    His high score was due to his high scoring rate for the other questions.


    A background music appeared in his mind:


    Child ¡­ do you have lots of questions ¡­


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but nce at his ssmates¡¯ test papers. Most of them had scored more than ten points on the ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± question. He had scored the least.


    As Lin Yuan looked at others¡¯ papers,


    Others were also looking at his.


    It was mainly because Lin Yuan¡¯s usual scores were not remarkable, but this time he had made it to the thirteenth ce in the ss, so everyone was quite surprised.


    ¡°Lin Yuan, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been studying hard recently, and it really paid off. You got the thirteenth ce!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve scored high on the previous questions, but your score on thest question, ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯, is a bit low. Otherwise, you could¡¯ve made it to the top ten.¡±


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    ¡°It seems you didn¡¯t prepare well for this question. The teacher did mention that ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ would most likely be in the exam.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand this song.¡±


    The ssmates shook their heads, feeling the lost points on this question were a big pity. Some even suggested that Lin Yuan listen to ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± carefully to understand what the songwriter was trying to express.


    Therefore, Lin Yuan¡¯s smile froze on his face.


    He stared nkly at the big red crosses on his exam paper next to the question about ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, lost in thought.


    This time even the System couldn¡¯t bear watching and consoled Lin Yuan: ¡°Even Artist Pu doesn¡¯t understand ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯.¡±


    ¡°So who does understand?¡± Lin Yuan asked.


    ¡°The teacher who marked the paper,¡± the System replied.

 Chapter 13 - 12 Returning to Simplicity_1

    13 Chapter 12 Returning to Simplicity_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The potential of ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± is higher than many people in the industry anticipated.


    In the following days, the download count for the song rose steadily. Sand Sea Culture didn¡¯t have any hope to retaliate¡ª


    Starlight Entertainment had secured the upper handpletely.


    However, because there was no longer any suspense about the neer chart, discussions about Xian Yu within Starlight gradually subsided.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care about all these things.


    These days, his favorite thing to do every day was to look at his own reputation status.


    With the rise in the download count for ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, his reputation had now increased to 15,000!


    But it¡¯s still a long way from the million reputation points required by the System.


    Lin Yuan knew that the reputation he gained from ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± would eventually saturate, and he would have to find the right opportunity to release new work in order to continue boosting his reputation.


    ¡­


    The twenty-first.


    Another weekend was approaching.


    When Lin Yuan returned to theposition department for work, his colleagues in the department were just barely able to treat Lin Yuan normally.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou, the director of theposition department, assigned a mature colleague to guide Lin Yuan.


    The reason this colleague was considered mature might be because he didn¡¯t have much hair, making him look like a veteran in the industry, reliable.


    This mature colleague was named Wu Yong.


    Wu Yong also had some decent works under his name. Although his signature work didn¡¯t achieve the sess of ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, he made up for it with his high productivity and all his works met thepany¡¯s standards¡ª


    In fact.


    Seventy percent of the songwriters in the entire Starlight are like Wu Yong.


    ¡°Lin Yuan.¡±


    After being assigned by Ol¡¯ Zhou to help Lin Yuan, Wu Yong greeted him: ¡°We¡¯re all colleagues here. Feel free to ask me anything you don¡¯t understand. You can call me Ol¡¯ Wu, or Brother Yong.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yong, please guide me.¡±


    Lin Yuan could clearly hear the emphasis Wu Yong gave to the words ¡°Brother Yong¡±, thus he humored his wish¡ª


    Workce etiquette in Blue Star was still quite important.


    Of course, if there¡¯s a big gap in abilities between the previous and the next generation,ck of politeness could still be excused as personality, this was the same everywhere.


    ¡°Fair enough!¡±


    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s form of address, Wu Yong¡¯s attitude became much warmer.


    With the sess of ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, Lin Yuan, who has just entered his sophomore year, could be regarded as a young sessfulposer. However, most young sessful people have the problem of being ¡°arrogant because of their ability.¡±


    Wu Yong was originally worried that Lin Yuan would be like this.


    But it seems that Lin Yuan is not arrogant, he just speaks less, and his personality is a bit introverted.


    ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t joined the group yet.¡±


    Wu Yong smiled and said, ¡°Give me your contact ID, and I¡¯ll add you and invite you into the group. All Starlightposers are in this group. Even the high-level executives of thepany can¡¯t join this group. And the atmosphere in our group is great, we all chat in the group when we¡¯re free, and sometimes even Maestro pops out in the group. If you can get guidance from Maestro, it would be a huge gain.¡±


    Maestro is a very broad term.


    For Sun Yaohuo, Lin Yuan was a Maestro.


    When faced with an excellent song, the audience also likes to call theposer ¡°Maestro¡±, but in fact, this is just apliment.


    Looking at the entire field ofposition.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s current achievements are far from reaching the ¡°Maestro¡± level. The real maestros are super-cattle that the entire industry admires!


    Even in Starlight Entertainment, there are only a few people of this level.


    ¡­


    Wu Yong added Lin Yuan¡¯s contact details and pulled him into a bigposing group called ¡°Starlight¡±.


    System prompt: ¡°Lin Yuan joined the group chat.¡±


    The number of people in this group was far beyond Lin Yuan¡¯s expectations. Including Lin Yuan, there were actually 953 people!


    Seems like Wu Yong noticed Lin Yuan¡¯s puzzlement.


    Wu Yong smiled and said, ¡°All these over a thousand people areposers of thepany. The Starlight building has 50 floors in total. From the tenth to the twentieth floor, they all belong to ourposition department. What you are seeing now is just the tip of the iceberg. When you have time, I¡¯ll take you for a tour.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan, after pondering, came to terms. He was too presumptuous and had instinctively judged based on his experience on Earth.


    This was not Earth.


    Qin Continent is one of the eight continents of the Blue Star,monly known as the Land of Music, and Starlight is one of the three major entertainmentpanies in this Land of Music. It would indeed be weird if theposition department didn¡¯t have thousands ofposers. Moreover,posing is not just about writing songs; the real meaning ofposition includes many more categories.


    ¡°Eh, why isn¡¯t anyone speaking?¡±


    Wu Yong noticed that after Lin Yuan joined the group, only a few people in the group sent ¡°wee new member¡± messages.


    It made him feel a bit awkward.


    He had just said that the atmosphere in the group was good, but when the new member joined the group, only a few people came out to wee.


    After some thought, Wu Yong said, ¡°Change your nickname to Xian Yu.¡±


    Lin Yuan, hearing this,plied.


    But as soon as he changed his nickname, the group chat suddenly became lively, as if the previous quietness did not exist¡ª


    ¡°Is this the Authentic Envious Fish?¡±


    ¡°That ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower?¡±


    ¡°Wee, new member, wee, wee!¡±


    ¡°Oh wow! Wee Xian Yu to join the group chat!¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Xian Yu, wee!¡±


    ¡°Wee, warmly wee!¡±


    To show their friendliness, someone even sent a big red envelope with the words ¡°Wee Xian Yu¡± on it¡ª it¡¯s worth two hundred bucks!


    ¡°A bunch of creatures that eye on the te of the disc.¡±


    Cursing quietly in his heart, Wu Yong coughed lightly: ¡°I told you, the atmosphere in this group¡­ is indeed not bad.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    He also thought it was good.


    At this time, a chat member named [Zheng Jing] suddenly mentioned Lin Yuan¡¯s id and said: ¡°Envious Fish, I¡¯ve listened to ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯, it¡¯s really good.¡±


    ¡°Maestro, Maestro!¡±


    ¡°Wow, hello Ms. Jing!¡±


    ¡°Little Leo wee Ms. Jing¡¯s arrival!¡±


    ¡°I am so fortunate to see Maestro speak in the group today, Ms. Jing is awe-inspiring!¡±


    ¡°Front row admiring Ms. Jing¡¯s grace!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Jing spoke up in the group!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to bask in Ms. Jing¡¯s aura!¡±


    When Zheng Jing appeared, the atmosphere in the group couldn¡¯t be described as lively anymore, it was boiling!


    ¡°Holy crap!


    Even Wu Yong couldn¡¯t control his swearing due to the excitement, his hand was shaking: ¡°Hello Ms. Jing, long live Maestro, long live!¡±


    A thought crossed Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.


    The original owner¡¯s memory also had this character named Zheng Jing, she was indeed a Maestro, ranked at the top among musicposers in Starlight and the entire Qin Continent¡ª¡ª


    Not only men can be called Maestro.


    Top femaleposers are also referred to as Maestro by everyone.


    Probably because the term ¡°Maestra¡± doesn¡¯t sound as good?


    Several songsposed by Zheng Jing were songs that the original owner could sing.


    So Lin Yuan asked Wu Yong: ¡°Did Zheng Jingpose ¡®Red¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her, definitely her!¡±


    Wu Yong was excited and turned red: ¡°¡®Red¡¯ is just one of her representative works, there are also ¡®Blue¡¯ and ¡®White¡¯! The Color Trilogy by Zheng Jing five years ago made a Heavenly King level singer. Before he sang songsposed by her, he was almost reduced to a resident singer at a bar! Therefore, Maestro Jing is considered a legendary Maestro in our industry, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen her speak out! You actually received herpliment, I don¡¯t know how many people in this group are envious and weeping!¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s her.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, and also mentioned Zheng Jing in his message, replying: ¡°Thank you, your works are not bad too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The group chat was quiet all at once.


    The excitement on Wu Yong¡¯s face instantly froze, his expression was somewhat distorted, and he stared dumbfoundedly at Lin Yuan¡ª¡ª


    Your works are not bad too?


    Is this¡­ apliment?


    This is apliment¡­right?


    But why¡­ does it feel somewhat off¡­ what exactly is off¡­


    Ahhhhhh!


    Indeed, something is off!


    This is Zheng Jing damnit!


    An authentic Maestro!


    When a Maestro in the industrypliments you, how could you casually say ¡°Your works are not bad too¡±?


    Maestro on top!


    Aren¡¯t you supposed to be like us now, worshiping Ms. Jing, showing the utmost respect and fear!


    What are you saying?


    Are these even human words?


    Wu Yong was speechless, while his inner roar was deafening, and he could swear to the heavens, everyone else in the group definitely thought the same way!


    He even thought before that Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t an arrogant young genius!


    Where¡¯s the non-arrogance?


    This is clearly the kind of arrogance that has reached its peak, the kind of ¡°winning without sounding the gong¡±, it¡¯s almost like returning to the origin!


    However.


    Although the group quieted down, Zheng Jing didn¡¯t feel like anything was wrong, and she mentioned Lin Yuan once again: ¡°Looking forward to your new song.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Mmm.¡±


    At this moment, the group became even quieter.


    Wu Yong didn¡¯t even know how to describe the Lin Yuan he was seeing at this moment.


    Would you say he¡¯s impolite? But his expression while typing was serious, exuding respect for such high-ranking seniors.


    This couldn¡¯t be faked even if he tried. Even through the screen, only Wu Yong who was sitting next to him could see it.


    But if you say he¡¯s polite¡­


    Look at what he¡¯s typed, what the hell are these words!?


    Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?


    He scratched his hair until several strands of his already sparse hair fell off.


    While Wu Yong was in pain, he finally figured out the root cause.


    The interaction between Lin Yuan and Zheng Jing felt like a conversation between two Maestros.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s tone was so calm, as if he was a Maestro who could be on equal footing with Zheng Jing!


    But then again¡­


    Compared to Zheng Jing, you are nothing!


    More confusingly, Zheng Jing wasn¡¯t even angry.


    As though Lin Yuan¡¯s way of speaking, in her eyes¡­ there was nothing wrong?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: From today onwards, I strive for two updates each day, I hope everyone will support and appreciate the hardworking, diligent, handsome, brave, mighty Polluted White.

 Chapter 14 - 13: Returning to Zero_1

    14 Chapter 13: Returning to Zero_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    A perfect chat group, almost ruined by Lin Yuan and Zheng Jing ¡ª¡ª


    Anyway, after Lin Yuan and Zheng Jing ended their conversation, it was dead silent in the group for a full two hours.


    Not just in the group.


    Even in the department, quite a few people asionally stole nces at Lin Yuan with a somewhat strange look in their eyes.


    Apparently, these people were also members of the Starlightposers¡¯ group and had seen Lin Yuan¡¯sments in the group.


    ¡°You¡¯ve unintentionally offended a lot of people.¡±


    Wu Yong could not help but warn Lin Yuan.


    Although he thought Lin Yuan¡¯s way of speaking in the group was inappropriate, seeing the seriousness in the other¡¯s typing, he did not think Lin Yuan was deliberately making a spectacle.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lin Yuan was puzzled.


    Facing Lin Yuan¡¯s confusion, Wu Yong did not know how to exin it, so he could only give a bitter smile and said, ¡°Perhaps many people can¡¯t stand the way you talk to Ms. Jing.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lin Yuan still didn¡¯t understand.


    Wu Yong could only helplessly spread his hands: ¡°All I can say is, you¡¯re a little different from others.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    This time Lin Yuan didn¡¯t ask anymore, although he still couldn¡¯t understand why being different from others would offend them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, at least here in ourposing department on the tenth floor, everyone is still very friendly to you.¡±


    Fearing that Lin Yuan¡¯s morale might be affected, Wu Yongforted him, ¡°After all, we are all artists, without too many ulterior motives. No one¡¯s going to trip you up just because they can¡¯t stand you. You work hard, even as a sophomore, you can write songs like ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, which shows your great potential! Once you write more great songs in the future, everyone will understand you. In Blue Star, any industry, it¡¯s the results that matter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Seeing Lin Yuan was not hugely affected, Wu Yong felt relieved.


    However, although he hadforted Lin Yuan, he also knew very well that writing a song like ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± was no easy task.


    Everyone has their moments of inspiration.


    As for when Lin Yuan could once again write a song of that level, who knows when that would be.


    Or perhaps, Lin Yuan might not be able to write another song as good as ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± in his lifetime, and this song would be Lin Yuan¡¯s only representative work, which is amon phenomenon in the industry.


    If that¡¯s the case, cing first on the newposers¡¯ chart will be the highlight of Lin Yuan¡¯sposing career.


    Just then.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou walked in from outside the door looking a bit unpleasant, and his voice carried a trace of anger: ¡°All of you stop what you¡¯re doing immediately and have a meeting in the conference room!¡±


    After saying that, Ol¡¯ Zhou strode into the conference room next door with a loud bang of the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Who pissed off the boss?¡±


    ¡°Could it be because of what Lin Yuan said in the group¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have rarely seen the boss in such a bad mood.¡±


    ¡°Although Lin Yuan¡¯sments in the group are inappropriate, they can¡¯t warrant this, right? He¡¯s still a sophomore, it¡¯s normal tock experience in dealing with people.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop guessing and go to the meeting.¡±


    The sound of chairs scraping against the floor rang out as people from theposition department gradually got up and followed Ol¡¯ Zhou into the conference room.


    Lin Yuan also followed into the conference room.


    However, some people worried that Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s anger was directed at Lin Yuan¡¯sments in the group, and in order to avoid getting dragged into it, nobody wanted to sit next to Lin Yuan.


    Wu Yong hesitated for a moment then sat to the left of Lin Yuan.


    Immediately afterwards, a man with long hair sat on the right of Lin Yuan and took the initiative to extend a hand to Lin Yuan: ¡°My name is Zheng Han, a graduate from the Composition Department of Qin Continent Art Academy in the ss of ¡¯20.¡±


    ¡°Hello, senior.¡±


    Lin Yuan politely shook his hand. Although he was not very talkative, he could pick up on some details.


    ¡°Is everyone here?¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou spoke with a stern voice: ¡°I called you all here to talk about something. The music for ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± has been returned to us again.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback.


    It seems Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s anger had nothing to do with Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Come on, what can we do?¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s sharp eyes swept over everyone: ¡°This is your business on the tenth floor, don¡¯t force me to hand it over to other floors.¡±


    No one dared to meet Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s eyes.


    But when Ol¡¯ Zhou asked a question, everyone had to answer, so they each avoided Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s gaze and chattered their opinions:


    ¡°Boss, are the requirements for the song from ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± too high? They are not a top-tier investment, just a medium-budget animation.¡±


    ¡°This must be the fourteenth time they rejected our work, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Is it so difficult that they want us to get the Maestro of the tenth floor to write personally?¡±


    ¡°The problem is, our Maestro definitely has no interest in this job.¡±


    ¡°If we can¡¯t handle it, let other floors participate, or simply let them find anotherpany to do it. Sand Sea, Dazzling Silver Glow, there are plenty of greatposers on Qin Continent.¡±


    ¡°How could thepany agree to that? If Sand Sea or Dazzling Silver Glow produces it, won¡¯t it make Starlight look ipetent? It would be better to let other floors participate.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan was clueless.


    He didn¡¯t know what everyone was talking about.


    Wu Yong, who was assigned by Ol¡¯ Zhou to mentor Lin Yuan, began to exin, ¡°Here is the thing, over on Qi Continent there is arge-scale animated film called ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡±. Its post-production is almostpleted, but it¡¯s still missing a core music piece. So they hired Starlight to produce this music, and this task eventually fell on us on the tenth floor. However, we have already submitted fourteen songs to them, all of which were returned!¡±


    ¡°The key is¡­¡±


    Zheng Han on the right took over: ¡°The fourteen songs that were returned, they were all done by the topposers on our tenth floor. Although their skills may not have reached the level of the Maestro yet, their quality is certainly not low. Normally, many big-name singers look to team up with these topposers.¡±


    Lin Yuan finally understood.


    However, Lin Yuan chose to remain silent. If so many people on the tenth floor couldn¡¯t handle a client, he didn¡¯t think he could ¡ª¡ª


    He did have songs of his own.


    But for a project like this, which required a specific kind of soundtrack, the mood and atmosphere of the song had to match that of the film. If someone filmed a mncholic love story, and you went ahead and offered them a rap or rock song, no matter how good it was, it would be pointless.


    ¡°Enough talking.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou rubbed his temples with a hint of a headache, ¡°Consider this dead horse as a live horse to practice medicine on, everyone should give the soundtrack of ¡®Dragon Fish Dance¡¯ a try. The deadline is in one month. I will send you all the clients¡¯ requirements, perhaps someone wille up with an idea. If nothing works then we¡¯ll have to hand this order to other floors, as per thepany rule.¡±


    Inspiration is a mysterious thing.


    That didn¡¯t mean Maestro¡¯spositions were always the best.


    Sometimes, even when Maestro couldn¡¯t solve a problem, anotherposer with lesser credentials could suddenly have an idea and produce a song that the client was satisfied with ¡ª¡ª.


    Things like this sometimes happened in the world ofposition.


    Just how Lin Yuan, who was only a sophomore, wrote ¡°Life Like a Summer Flower¡±.


    Part of it was his natural talent forposition, and another part was that Lin Yuan had a good idea and capitalized on this inspiration, which led to him writing the song.


    This was also why Wu Yong believed that Lin Yuan might not be able to write another song like ¡°Life Like a Summer Flower¡± in the future.


    Because inspiration is a chance event!


    Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s strategy of spreading a wide was only because he had no other options, considering that he had almost exhausted all aces on the tenth floor. He couldn¡¯t possibly ask Maestro to take this on, could he?


    Not that it couldn¡¯t be done.


    But, it would cost more!


    Perhaps the budget for ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± was limited because the current offer from Qi Continent was not enough to justify Maestro¡¯s involvement.


    Soon.


    Everyone received a sheet of paper detailing the requirements for the soundtrack of ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡±.


    Lin Yuan got one too.


    To avoid spoiling the plot, ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± only provided a general outline of the story:


    It is a fantastical story about a girl who saved a fish years ago. One day, the girl and her family find themselves in danger, and that fish, having leapt over the Dragon Gate, had be a powerful white dragon and reunited with the girl¡­


    The requirements for the soundtrack were three-fold.


    It needed to be ethereal, have depth, and aesthetics.


    Once they received the requirements, a wave of despair swept over the meeting room.


    ¡°Could the client¡¯s requirements be more vague? Ethereal, depth, aesthetics, this is too broad, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see a definitive point to base it on.¡±


    ¡°Plus, the given time is too short, only a month, a month, I won¡¯t be able toplete it with my speed ofposing.¡±


    ¡°A fantasy story, should the style of music be more open?¡±


    ¡°With the fish and the dragon, it should feel like soaring in the sky, right? Maybe use some oboes, seems fitting.¡±


    ¡°I think, it has to be a bit poignant, a bit mncholic? Should I add elements of a bamboo flute?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother thinking, this problem is too difficult, I can¡¯t solve it.¡±


    ¡°None of these are the point! The point is, we¡¯ve heard the songs that were returned to us before! They already had a good feel! But Qi Continent rejected them anyway, this means, we have not yet met their standards perfectly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    To aposer, achieving ethereal qualities was easy, so was depth, and aesthetics.


    Catching these three qualities was not difficult.


    But to create a piece that touches the heart, that was not easy.


    Just like when asked to create an uplifting and intense song.


    Everyone present could probably write an uplifting and intense song, but this was only a direction for creation. Out of a thousand uplifting and intense songs, there may be only one or two that truly ignite the listener¡¯s passion.


    A thought arose in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.


    Besides pianopositions, he had two other songs on hand.


    One was ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡±, which would definitely not work, as the mood didn¡¯t match.


    But what about his other song, ¡°Big Fish¡±?


    The style of this song seemed to be along those lines.


    Did the System predict this all along?


    Whilst pondering, Lin Yuan heard Wu Yongining, ¡°The client from Qi Continent is too picky! For a mere five million order, do they expect our Maestro from the tenth floor to personally take action? If they can¡¯t afford to impress Maestro, they shouldn¡¯t bid so high.¡±


    Lin Yuan quickly asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Wu Yong was taken aback: ¡°If they can¡¯t afford to impress Maestro, they shouldn¡¯t bid so high?¡±


    ¡°The sentence before that!¡±


    ¡°Do they expect our Maestro to take action?¡±


    ¡°Before that!¡±


    ¡°For a mere five million order¡­¡±


    It was this sentence that confirmed the information Lin Yuan needed. He nodded seriously, then swiftly picked up the calctor on the table and began to input numbers.


    ¡°Clear!¡±


    The calctor beep was loud enough to interrupt the wailing in the meeting room, and everyone turned to look at Lin Yuan, including Manager Zhou.


    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t notice the attention around him.


    His fingers moved quickly, pressing the calctor keys and its beeping filled the room.


    ¡°5000000 times 0.2 times 2 divided by 3 equals 666666.666666667.¡±


    The room fell silent in an instant.


    Only the calctor¡¯s counting could be heard.


    Of course, everyone knew what Lin Yuan was calcting.


    However, precisely because they knew, the room was full of strange looks.


    Splitting it into 660,000 plus?


    When the count was finally over, Lin Yuan happily turned off the calctor. He looked at Ol¡¯ Zhou and pronounced emphatically:


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this order.¡±

 Chapter 15 - 14: Iron Dumbbell_1

    15 Chapter 14: Iron Dumbbell_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Holy crap, this young man!


    Faced with Lin Yuan¡¯s initiative to volunteer, Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s gaze was as bizarre as everyone else¡¯s. His mouth slightly agape, he suddenly forgot to respond for a moment. The only thing still instinctively functioning was his brain¡ª


    Was he just calcting money?


    Was he just nning to give the singer a 0.5 share?


    No famous singer would ept this kind of distribution ratio. Twenty percent of 0.5, this is a typical pittance, only small singers or neers who just debuted would ept such a low proportion of a song¡¯s profit¡­


    No, no, no!


    What the fuck is I thinking about?


    Ol¡¯ Zhou tried hard to control his scattered thoughts and mildly convulsing mouth corner.


    He cleared his throat gently, selecting his words: ¡°It¡¯s good for a young man to be energetic, but the job we have isn¡¯t something an average newbie can handle. Certainly, Lin Yuan, you are not an ordinary newbie, but we still need to pool our ideas. So, within a month, everyone send me a sample, including the others on the tenth floor. Everyone must hand in a sample.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t dampen Lin Yuan¡¯s enthusiasm.


    With everyone else groaning in dismay, Lin Yuan stepped up to take on the challenging task ofposing, a behavior worthy of encouragement. So there¡¯s no way for Ol¡¯ Zhou to utter any criticism.


    As for the conversation between Lin Yuan and Zheng Jing in the group chat today, Ol¡¯ Zhou naturally was aware, but wouldn¡¯t me Lin Yuan for it.


    Because Ol¡¯ Zhou is well-acquainted with a few of thepany¡¯s maestros.


    All of the maestros have very strange personalities.


    Take Zheng Jing for instance, she¡¯s aposer on maestro level, but she rarelyposes on a day-to-day basis. Instead, she has a fierce passion for painting and has even privately funded her own art exhibition¡ª


    As ifposing was just a side gig for her.


    Although Lin Yuan was not a maestro, judging from the personality he had shown so far, there was not much difference between him and the maestros.


    So Ol¡¯ Zhou wasn¡¯t fazed by it.


    However, the reason this unorthodox newbie, whose personality has simrities with many maestros, was so proactive ¨C was that born out of his passion for creation or the allure of the five million?


    It seemed questionable no matter how he thought about it.


    Well of course, althoughposing is for art, most people ultimately work for money, which is understandable.


    However.


    Lin Yuan whipping out a calctor to calcte the share at the meeting was probably a first in the history of Starlight¡¯sposition department.


    Not just Ol¡¯ Zhou.


    Everyone in the conference room was full of questions but didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Especially Wu Yong and Zheng Han, who sat on either of Lin Yuan, they werepletely dumbfounded.


    Everyone finally came to a conclusion when they thought about the way Lin Yuan talked to Zheng Jing in the group chat today:


    A gifted young man, Xian Yu?


    No, he¡¯s just a simpleton.


    With that thought, Lin Yuan suddenly seemed cute?


    At the very least, he was genuine.


    As everyone came to this realization, the room gradually erupted inughter. The atmosphere in the meeting room rxed, and even someone teased Lin Yuan, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to treat us all to coffee when you get the bonus!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan hesitated for quite some time before finally agreeing.


    Everyone burst out in more heartyughter.


    There was no mockery, on the contrary, everyone¡¯sughter was filled with a sense of goodwill, especially the female members, their expressions were full of warmth.


    Well, Lin Yuan is just a sophomore college kid, isn¡¯t he?


    And a rather good-lookingd at that.


    However, joking aside.


    No one seems to believe that Lin Yuan would be able to win the contract.


    Can a newbie, who is still learning sophomore basics, aplish something that not even the ace arrangers of the tenth floor could?


    Dream on.


    In this conference room, noposer would deny the quality of ¡°Life Like a Summer Flower.¡±


    However, among those dozen plus archeposers, each held more than one sessful song in their portfolio.


    Any of those representative works in their portfolio could easily rival ¡°Life Like a Summer Flower¡± in terms of sess!


    If not, how could they be thepany¡¯s aces?


    ¡­


    Lin Yuan, of course, didn¡¯t know what everyone was thinking. Right now, his mind was filled with the thought of earning five million, even though he could only take fifteen percent of those earnings.


    After the meeting ended,


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t leave straight away. Instead, he asked Ol¡¯ Zhou, who was packing up, ¡°Director, where do I find singers?¡±


    ¡°Singers?¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou frowned and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to take Qi Continent¡¯s task? Your primary task now should be writing the song. If youe up with a good song, then you can look for a singer. If the song you write isn¡¯t up to standard, then what¡¯s the point of looking for a singer now?¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou didn¡¯t really hold out any hope for Lin Yuan to write a good song.


    But he hoped Lin Yuan would grasp the basic order of creating a song.


    After all, he had high hopes for Lin Yuan; given that his song, ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ showed promising potential, which is why he insisted on requesting Ms. Zhao for Lin Yuan.


    ¡°So, how do I find a singer after writing a good song?¡±


    Lin Yuan had no choice but to ask for a fallback n. He couldn¡¯t possibly reveal that he had already written the song, could he?


    That would be too suspicious.


    After some thought, Ol¡¯ Zhou said, ¡°Usually, if you want to find a singer to coborate with, you¡¯ll need to contact the artist department and fill out a form. If you¡¯re looking to coborate with some of the top-tier artistes in thepany, you¡¯d definitely need to apply in advance, and then I would personallymunicate with them¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou seemed to recall something and said, ¡°I almost forgot about your rtionship with Ms. Zhao. Even if the contract isn¡¯t approved, if you really want to release a song, just look for Ms. Zhao. She¡¯s in charge of all the singers in thepany, but that¡¯s provided your song passes thepany¡¯s review and is worth releasing!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    After leaving the conference room, he returned to his seat and immediately called Ms. Zhao to enquire about finding a singer.


    ¡°Looking for a singer?¡±


    Ms. Zhaoughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so prolific¡ª you have new work already? Alright, tell me, what kind of singer are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for¡­¡±


    Ms. Zhao interrupted Lin Yuan, ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll send some information and audio samples of our newer singers who aren¡¯t busytely to your email. With your understanding of music, you should be able to find the right person. Once you find someone, leave the rest to me. As for top-tier singers¡­¡±


    ¡°What about top-tier singers?¡±


    ¡°Top-tier singers have high standards for songs.¡±


    ¡°How high?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way: unless the song you write can match the level of ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯, they basically wouldn¡¯t consider it. Typically, top-tier singers look for thepany¡¯s topposers for songs. After all, they¡¯re top-tier singers, and their ie isn¡¯t something second-tier singers canpare to.¡±


    Lin Yuan was wary, ¡°Ie?¡±


    Ms. Zhaoughed, ¡°You don¡¯t think all singers only take 0.5% of 20%, right? That¡¯s the price for small-time singers. For those highly sought-after singers, their share would be higher, almost splitting evenly with theposer. For the top singers, their share can be 1.5% of 20%, leaving only 0.5% for theposer.¡±


    ¡°I need a tool!¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s train of thought immediately cleared.


    Ms. Zhao couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°You really have been led astray by that group in theposing department. I wonder who was the first to call the singers from our artist department tools. But let me remind you, some songs aren¡¯t easily held to by minor singers. In the future, as you grow, you shouldn¡¯t refuse to coborate with big-name singers just over ie.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Zhao.¡±


    Ms. Zhao said, ¡°No need to thank, goodbye.¡±


    A few minutester, arge number of audios arrived in Lin Yuan¡¯s email. The material and audio of a total of 106 people were included in it.


    Let the work begin.


    Lin Yuan put on his headphones and started listening to the vocals of these 106 people one by one.


    Unlike ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯.


    The song ¡®Big Fish¡¯ that Lin Yuan wanted to release couldn¡¯t just be sung well by any random person.


    Well, definitely not Sun Yaohuo.


    After all, not everyone is Zhou Shen.


    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t confident that he could immediately find such a pleasant voice, so he had to scout for candidates beforehand.


    In case he didn¡¯t find anyone, he had a fallback n.


    That was to find a female singer whose vocal range was simr to the original singer¡¯s, and use some technical means to make up for it¡ª


    Get to know the million-dor sound engineer.

 Chapter 16 - 15 Dolphin Sound_1

    16 Chapter 15 Dolphin Sound_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before finishing work in the evening.


    Lin Yuan finally finished listening to one hundred and six vocals.


    After listening to these one hundred and six vocals, Lin Yuan has a deeper understanding of why Qin Continent is the most famous Land of Music on Blue Star.


    One by one, they could really sing!


    The list of one hundred and six singers sent by Zhao Jue are all neers, more than half of whom have not even debuted yet, but in terms of their professional skill, they have far exceeded the Earth¡¯s average quality.


    In this round of vocal selections, Lin Yuan has sessfully identified three people who could potentially sing ¡°Big Fish¡±.


    This was definitely beyond what he¡¯d expected.


    That night, Lin Yuan made a call to Zhao Jue, announcing his tentative choices.


    ¡°Wang Ping, Jiang Kui, Wei Xiaoxin¡­¡±


    Hearing Lin Yuan uttering these three names somewhat unfamiliarly, Zhao Jue asked, ¡°It seems like the ones you picked are all newbies who haven¡¯t debuted yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    This kid seemed fishy.


    Was he just picking newbies because they charge less?


    Zhao Jue suppressed his doubts and said, ¡°I¡¯ll inform these three to wait at the recording studio tomorrow. You can test their voices first, confirm your choices and then start recording. But thepany¡¯s audition is up to you to pass; even if you record, it¡¯ll just be a waste if it doesn¡¯t pass the review.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The call between them ended.


    The next day, the recording studio on the ninth floor of thepany.


    Wang Ping, Jiang Kui, and Wei Xiaoxin, all newbies, were seated demurely on the chairs outside the door, their faces full of anticipation, like job candidates waiting for interviews.


    ¡°Thrum, thrum, thrum, thrum, thrum, thrum, thrum.¡±


    To keep her voice in good condition, Jiang Kui had almost drunk half a bottle of water.


    But the water couldn¡¯t alleviate her nerves-


    Last night, her agent suddenly informed her that she was toe to thepany for a sound check, because Admirable Fish might choose her as the vocalist for his new song.


    Upon hearing this news, Jiang Kui was so excited that she barely slept all night.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that, less than a year after joining thepany, her chance to debut had suddenly appeared.


    It felt like winning the lottery, or as if a huge gift had suddenly fallen from the sky.


    Moreover, the music creator was Admirable Fish!


    November hasn¡¯t ended yet, and the song ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± created by Admirable Fish still dominates the top of the New Song Chart. Up until today, it had a tremendous lead of thirty thousand downloads over the second ce!


    This alone already demonstrated Admirable Fish¡¯s skills.


    Now that there was a chance to work with Admirable Fish on her debut song, how could Jiang Kui not be excited?


    As a newbie, she didn¡¯t yet understand that not every song by aposer can reach the same level; she also didn¡¯t understand that thepany has an important hurdle called ¡®music review¡¯ before the release of the song.


    She only knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and she must seize it!


    Not just Jiang Kui.


    At this moment, Wang Ping and Wei Xiaoxin, who were also in the newbie stage, had simr thoughts.


    While the three of them were nervously waiting.


    Lin Yuan arrived at the ninth floor using the elevator. The staff in the recording studio recognized him and greeted him immediately with a big smile, ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Admirable Fish?¡±


    All three of them looked at Lin Yuan simultaneously, none of them expecting Admirable Fish to be so young. Most sessfulposers are usually over thirty years old.


    There are ones below thirty, but they are definitely rare.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded to the staff, then said, ¡°Who is Wang Ping? Come in first, let¡¯s test your sound.¡±


    ¡°I am!¡±


    Wang Ping immediately stood up.


    He was the only male among the three.


    Lin Yuan nodded, entered the main control room of the recording studio with a staff member, casually sat down on the chair at the soundboard, and put on headphones.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Admirable Fish.¡±


    Wang Ping went into the recording room, took a deep breath, and introduced himself, ¡°My vocal range is from D1 to D3 falsetto.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°There is a score and lyrics in front of you, take three minutes, you can first sing two lines from the chorus, I want a feeling of purity and serenity.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Wang Ping prepared for three minutes, then started his first few test lines: ¡°The silent waves deeply engulf the nightfall, spreading over the corners of the endless sky¡­¡±


    After he finished the two lines.


    Lin Yuan said again, ¡°Don¡¯t continue with the main song, and sing two lines of the chorus, the part that goes ¡®I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll fly away, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll leave me, and I¡¯m even more afraid you¡¯ll always stay here¡¯.¡±


    He demonstrated it for him.


    Although the doctor said he couldn¡¯t sing, it was no problem for Lin Yuan to lower the key ande up with a couple of lines.


    What he meant by not being able to sing was just that he couldn¡¯t practice like a professional singer every day, nor could he belt the high notes that he was once good at, because his voice couldn¡¯t withstand such high-intensity sound loads.


    ¡°Okay, Teacher Admirable Fish.¡±


    As per Lin Yuan¡¯s requirement, Wang Ping did as instructed.


    Selected by Lin Yuan for sound testing, Wang Ping¡¯s tone was indeed extremely beautiful; he handled both the main song and the chorus very well.


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Next is the chanting part, that is, the high-pitched part where the song is about to end.¡±


    In ¡°Big Fish,¡± there is a beautiful humming part, whichymen refer to as the ¡°dolphin sound,¡± but in professional terms, there¡¯s no such word as ¡°dolphin.¡±


    The so-called ¡°dolphin sound¡± in professional terms is called the ¡°whistle register.¡±


    This sound is produced by blowing a powerful breath through the extremely narrow gap between the vocal cords and therynx, creating a very high-pitched sound¡ªa nifty coloratura method for achieving high notes¡ª


    This is currently the upper limit of the pitch humans can achieve!


    Besides the ¡°lingual sound¡± singing method, no other method can reach higher than the whistle register, so this part is harder than any other part before it.


    ¡°Ah ah ah~ah ah~ah ah ah~ah ah~¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯s trial singing clearly made him seem out of breath. It was far from the dolphin sound; at most, it could be counted as a dolphin.


    Lin Yuan immediately called it off: ¡°Your voice is too tight. You need to rx a bit. Also, it¡¯s all falsetto techniques. Can you sing this part without relying on a falsetto?¡±


    ¡°No can do ¡­¡±


    Wang Ping shook his head dejectedly. His vocal range was still too narrow to manage the whistle registerfortably.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Could you send Wei Xiaoxin in?¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Teacher Admirable Fish.¡±


    Wang Ping bowed his head and left.


    Soon, Wei Xiaoxin entered the recording studio.


    After a brief introduction, the same vocal testing procedure was conducted.


    In terms of performance quality, Wei Xiaoxin was undoubtedly better than Wang Ping. She effortlessly executed the whistle register as well.


    However, after the vocal testing, Lin Yuan was still somewhat frowning.


    At Wei Xiaoxin¡¯s level, she could only be considered barely eligible.


    There is a distinction between being able to produce the whistle register and doing so beautifully¡ª


    Why is Vitas from Earth so acimed by professionals and non-professionals alike despite so many who can whistle register?


    A key reason is that Vitas¡¯s whistle register sounds beautiful.


    Vocal timbre is innate and very hard to change postnatally. Wei Xiaoxin¡¯s timbre was not a problem, but in the part requiring the whistle register, her timbre had trouble meeting Lin Yuan¡¯s requirements.


    Non-professionals might not be able to detect this.


    But Lin Yuan¡¯s ear could perceive the difference from the original version at the first listen. He sighed inwardly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Let¡¯s bring in the next person.¡±


    Actually, the post-production sound editing could improve Wei Xiaoxin¡¯s performance.


    She already met Lin Yuan¡¯s minimum requirements for a stand-in.


    But Lin Yuan stuck to the principle: if he could avoid overburdening the Sound Engineer, he would.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡±


    We Xiaoxin left somewhat disappointed.


    Next up, a girl named Jiang Kui.


    She was a petite young girl who, upon entering, busied herself adjusting the microphone¡¯s height, amusing the staff with her antics.


    ¡°Hello, teachers.¡±


    The petite girl embarrassingly said, ¡°My name is Jiang Kui, and my vocal range is from G2 to C6¡­¡±


    ¡°A female High C?¡±


    A recording engineer raised an eyebrow.


    Another engineer on the sidemented, ¡°Her vocal range is pretty broad. Singing in the whistle register is no problem, the only question is whether her vocal quality can meet Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s standards.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Lin Yuan repeated the instructions from the previous two auditions.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The petite girl cleared her throat and began her performance.


    The earlier part was wless and even better than the previous two. This is because this young girl¡¯s voice not only possessed the characteristics of rity and brightness but also held a touch of a male singer¡¯s voice quality¡ªpresumably a natural attribute of her voice.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Lin Yuan approved, ¡°Now I want to hear the chanting part as well. Remember, I need the whistle register, not falsetto techniques.¡±


    After he finished, Lin Yuan felt a bit nervous.


    If this youngdy is also not qualified, he would have to resort to sound engineering for Wei Xiaoxin, or seek help from an already debuted singer with proven ability¡ª


    How much money would be split between them?


    After all, isn¡¯t sound engineering more cost-effective?


    Just as Lin Yuan began pondering these thoughts, the young girl¡¯s singing began. Her charming melodious trills floated to his ears.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes gradually brightened.


    He knew that he wouldn¡¯t need to split the money with a debuted singer.


    The third stand-in candidate passed!


    The two recording engineers on the side also meet each other¡¯s eyes and nodded in unison.


    In terms of overall vocal performance, this petite girl was undoubtedly the best, making the previous two pale inparison.


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Your name is Jiang¡­¡±


    The young girl promptly said, ¡°Jiang Kui, my name is Jiang Kui!¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, and made a final decision: ¡°Alright, Jiang Kui. I¡¯ll pass theplete score to youter. I hope you can be familiar with the song as soon as possible. We will start the official recording next Saturday.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, teacher!¡±


    Jiang Kui subtly made a victory sign behind her back, unable to restrain her excitement: ¡°I will definitely work hard!¡±

 Chapter 17 - 16 Dream Wedding_1

    17 Chapter 16 Dream Wedding_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Continent takes music copyrights very seriously. As long as Lin Yuan uploads his songs to thepany, he needn¡¯t worry about any twist and turns.


    Day two.


    Lin Yuan resumed his regr campus life.


    But the musicposition department only had one ss that morning. After ss finished, most students went back to their dorms to y games since it was still early.


    Lin Yuan did not n to go back.


    With the pressure of exams gone, he still seemed attentive in ss, but now that his free time has been freed up, he wouldn¡¯t waste it in the dorm.


    So, how should he spend his free time?


    Lin Yuan sent a message to Jian Yi and Xia Fan, inviting them out. But both of them declined¡ª


    They still had sses.


    Although they all attended the same university and have been close friends since childhood, they hardly saw each other due to different majors.


    Lin Yuan was not disappointed.


    Because he thought of something to do.


    That is, ying the piano in the practice room.


    The System awarded Lin Yuan with professional-level piano skills, but he hadn¡¯t tried them out yet.


    The score for ¡°Big Fish¡± was basedrgely around the piano. Lin Yuan wanted to test his piano skills now, and if they were up to scratch, he would even considerpleting the piano part of the arrangement by himself.


    ¡­


    Ten minutester.


    Lin Yuan arrived at the piano room.


    Qin Continent Art Academy ces great emphasis on developing musical talents, so numerous public piano rooms are avable to students. Each room has pianos of different brands. There are grand and upright pianos, all choices that maximize freedom of choice for the students.


    This was very convenient for Lin Yuan.


    Most students were in ss at this time, so many piano rooms were empty, providing him with plenty of choices.


    Walking down the long corridor of the piano room,


    Lin Yuan found the one he was interested in at the very end.


    It¡¯s a typical upright piano with elegant keys, a beautiful whitequered finish, and streamlined design. It was clearly a notch above the pianos in other rooms!


    Here it is.


    Lin Yuan entered the room, sat down at the piano, and casually yed a piece from the original host¡¯s memory, a ssic Blue Star song, ¡°Heart¡¯s Desire¡±.


    He chose this piece out of nostalgia.


    This was the first piano piece his mother taught him, and he was once tormented by it to insanity.


    But now, revisiting the song, Lin Yuan found it somehow endearing¡ª


    That must have been the original host¡¯s feelings.


    And also Lin Yuan¡¯s feelings at the moment.


    Moreover, Lin Yuan felt a sense of empowerment!


    Every time he struck a key, it was sofortable now. Not just the rhythm and timing of the notes, they just naturally appeared in his mind.


    In his memory,


    All the piano ying problems that the original host couldn¡¯t solve could now be solved with ease. You know, before, Lin Yuan even found it difficult to y this song by reading sheet music.


    But now,


    Not only can he seamlessly y the entire song, he can also make some small adaptations.


    In addition, he is aware of details like the depth and rhythm of pedal use, and the improvements each detail contributes to the quality of each note.


    And those technically challenging parts in the song, like ying chords, now pose no trouble to him with his flexible fingering.


    After ying through the song, Lin Yuan was about to fall in love with the feeling of ying the piano.


    Five minutester.


    Atst, ¡°Heart¡¯s Desire¡± came to an end. His dramatic improvement in piano skills filled Lin Yuan with confidence!


    He decided to try ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour¡±.


    However, as Lin Yuan was about to strike the first note, a rather cold voice interrupted, ¡°Who let you in here?¡±


    Lin Yuan looked up.


    A long-haired girl in a ck coat was standing at the door. The sunlight shone behind her, highlighting her tall figure. The cold aura she exuded couldn¡¯t be concealed. Her beautiful but frosty eyes were staring right at Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a public area?¡±


    Lin Yuan thought this girl was bizarre.


    She scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    Lin Yuan was more confused, ¡°Have we met before?¡±


    She red at Lin Yuan, then gradually regained herposure, ¡°This piano belongs to me. As for this piano room, it¡¯s exclusively for my use by the school¡¯s permission. So stop torturing my piano with your clumsy skills.¡±


    Lin Yuan could only get up and say, ¡°I¡¯ll let you have it.¡±


    She solemnly corrected him, ¡°Not let, but return, because this was my piano in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±


    As Lin Yuan headed for the door, just as he was about to pass her, she suddenly said, ¡°There have been many people trying to get my attention, but you¡¯ve used the worst possible method. Pretending to be dumb really vexes me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Yuan was puzzled.


    The girl took out a tissue from her bag and meticulously cleaned the piano keys that Lin Yuan had just yed. At the same time, she spoke in a cold, mocking tone, ¡°Although Abigail¡¯s ¡®Heart¡¯s Desire¡¯ is my favorite piece, it doesn¡¯t mean I would enjoy it yed by anyone. Your skills might be a bit better than my other suitors¡¯, but it¡¯s not enough to stir my heart. Also, I don¡¯t like roses. I already threw them in the trash downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan thought she must have misunderstood something. He wasn¡¯t mad, nor did he n to rify. After all, it didn¡¯t cost him anything. He just seriously reminded her:


    ¡°I washed my hands before ying the piano.¡±


    Some piano lovers are particrly concerned about cleanliness, fearing that the keys would be stained with obvious fingerprints. Lin Yuan thought this room was also a public piano room, so he washed his hands with soap out of consideration for public hygiene before ying the piano.


    The girl just ignored him and kept wiping.


    Even the piano body that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t touch wasn¡¯t spared.


    Lin Yuan could only switch to a different room.


    He sat down in front of the piano in the new room.


    Just as Lin Yuan was about to y, he remembered how the girl had criticized his skills. He couldn¡¯t help but ask the system he hadn¡¯tmunicated with in a long time, ¡°Are my skills really that bad?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡±


    Just as Lin Yuan let out a sigh of relief, he heard the system say: ¡°To those with higher performance levels, anyone whose piano skills are inferior to theirs is considered mediocre.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect that girl¡¯s piano skills were even better than his, considering his skills were bestowed by the system at a professional level.


    She was probably a piano prodigy or something.


    Without lingering on the thought, Lin Yuan started ying Mariage d¡¯Amour, a piece he got from the Silver Treasure Chest.


    ¡­


    Finally, the piano was clean.


    Gu Xi sat in front of the piano, her mood somewhat gloomy.


    The piano was a gift from her father, it had been with Gu Xi since she was seven.


    Upon being admitted to Qin Art, she even requested the school to allow her to bring this sentimental piano.


    Since Gu Xi owned the piano, no one else had touched the instrument.


    Because she had stayed up toote practicing on the pianost night and forgot to lock the door, this piano, was used today by a stranger.


    It was as if her toothbrush had been used by a stranger, which upset her.


    Her mood ruined her enthusiasm to practice today.


    At the time when she was somewhat irritable, a foreign piano piece, surprisingly, lessened Gu Xi¡¯s irritability ¡ª


    A ssic piece in G minor.


    Gu Xi listened attentively.


    This was Gu Xi¡¯s first time listening to the piece, she had no idea if it was from a prominentposer, but she felt enveloped in the waves of piano music, unable to help but lose herself in the sea of music.


    Sometimes, it was as warm as the wind.


    Sometimes, it was as soft as a rainbow.


    When the romantic atmosphere swept in, the melody was so sweet, as if honey melted in her heart. Gu Xi almost felt like she was in a sanctified wedding church¡­


    No, that¡¯s not right.


    This piece was not entirely about romance and sweetness. On closer examination, it seemed more like hopeless love, where a man hungry for love wanders in his dreams, desiring to embrace love but afraid to break the dream ¨C until he sees the woman he loves, dancing gracefully in the illusory wedding.


    The performer revealed their emotions through the music.


    The piano went fast then slow.


    The tone went high then low.


    When the piece ended, Gu Xi had a sense of waking from a dream after a moment of daze. She stared at the piano in front of her, then suddenly stood up and sprinted out.


    ¡°Who was that?¡±


    She tried to find the source of the sound, running through every piano room, but she was unable to find the performer of the piece. Instead, she was greeted with a few shocked or confused gazes.


    ¡°Who was it!¡±


    Her eyes shone brightly.


    She was eager to know who yed that unfamiliar piece, she desperately wanted to know what the piece was called!


    Just then,


    A nervous-looking boy appeared, ¡°If you don¡¯t like roses, it¡¯s okay to throw them away, but could you tell me what kind of flowers you do like? Next time I¡­¡±


    ¡°Roses?¡±


    Caught in the disappointment of not finding the performer, Gu Xi¡¯s emotions were on a roller coaster. She was suddenly interrupted, her eyebrows immediately furrowed, ¡°So the flowers from before were from you?¡±


    The boy stammered, ¡°Ye¡­ Yes.¡±


    Gu Xi opened her mouth to say something, remembering the guy¡¯s face, her expression turned even colder, ¡°I¡¯m allergic to pollen.¡±


    The air felt cold.


    The boy immediately retreated.

 Chapter 18 - 17: Can You Still Call Yourself Young if You’re Not Spirited?_1

    18 Chapter 17: Can You Still Call Yourself Young if You¡¯re Not Spirited?_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Over the next few days, Lin Yuan had a full schedule with no time to return to the music room.


    Even during his asional rest time, he would spend it with Jian Yi Xia Fan.


    By the end of the month.


    Lin Yuan returned to thepany.


    Instead of focusing within theposition department, he spent a day and a half in the recording studio, finally finishing the recording of ¡°Big Fish¡±.


    Once again.


    He took on the tasks of songwriting,position, and arrangement.


    The piano elements in the arrangement were also allpleted by him.


    Though a female student at his college had critiqued his piano skills as ¡°poor¡±, his proficiency was no lesser than thepany-assigned pianist¡¯s, so Lin Yuan decided to y it himself to have more involvement.


    After recording the song,


    he sent his work to department supervisor Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯spany email, specifically adding a note:


    ¡°Impression piece.¡±


    Impression pieces are songs generally reflecting the original world view or emotions. ¡°Big Fish¡±, with lyrics and a style that fit well with the animation atmosphere, could be considered a typical impression piece.


    After sending the song.


    Lin Yuan went to thepany cafeteria for lunch since his morning work was done. Compared to the university, thepany cafeteria was much cheaper and tasted better.


    Meanwhile.


    In the supervisor¡¯s office,


    Ol¡¯ Zhou was also about to go to the cafeteria for lunch when he suddenly received Lin Yuan¡¯s e-mail, causing him to pause momentarily.


    ¡°An Impression piece from Lin Yuan?¡±


    Lin Yuan was the first from the tenth floor to submit an assignment!


    However, Ol¡¯ Zhou, as the department head, wasn¡¯t pleased by this. Instead, he was deeply troubled.


    His already sinking mood due to the potential failure of the ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± project worsened. He was even tempted to call Lin Yuan in and give him a thorough criticism.


    But considering that Lin Yuan was a neer he himself had brought into theposition department, with less resilience than the older staff, he ultimately held back.


    Nevertheless, Ol¡¯ Zhou was inevitably disappointed.


    Only two weeks had passed since he presented ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± to the entire tenth-floorposition department. Just over a handful of days!


    For anyposer¡­


    What good song could possibly be produced in such a short time?


    This was the drawback of bing famous at a young age.


    Youthful vigor!


    He¡¯ll suffer for it in the future.


    Even Lin Yuan could not avoid this pitfall.


    The sess of being on the Neer Chart had instilled arrogance and smugness in him.


    Yet Ol¡¯ Zhou had not expected Lin Yuan¡¯s inted ego to go so far as to submit a piece he had written in just two weeks.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to talk with him soon.¡±


    With a gentle sigh, Ol¡¯ Zhou was filled with worry.


    The exceptional debut of ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± had raised Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s faith in Lin Yuan. He couldn¡¯t bear to witness a potentialpany aceposer going astray like this.


    Today!


    He must find a gentle way to properly educate Lin Yuan this afternoon!


    At this moment,


    Ol¡¯ Zhou didn¡¯t even want to y the song named ¡°Big Fish¡± that Lin Yuan had sent, even though it was his responsibility as a supervisor.


    But only by listening to the piece could he point out Lin Yuan¡¯s shorings.


    So, aiming to have a discussion grounded in reality in the afternoon, Ol¡¯ Zhou reluctantly entered thepany¡¯s temporary password and started ying Lin Yuan¡¯s song.


    Although he was toozy to listen to it with headphones.


    ¡­


    The triple notes characteristic of the piano began to y from the loudspeaker, initiating a rhythmical prelude.


    Immediately after, the main melody arrived.


    After hearing just two lines of lyrics, Ol¡¯ Zhou couldn¡¯t help but utter an ¡®oh¡¯. The tight knit of his brows eased significantly.


    Seems like¡­


    It¡¯s not bad?


    As the main part gradually concluded, and the second part started, Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s heartbeat began to quicken slightly. His eyes also showed a shift.


    He leaned forward slightly, as if trying to get closer to the speaker.


    By the time the harmony came at the end of the song, Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. He was unable to close it, even after the song had finished ying.


    ¡°This song¡­¡±


    He took a deep breath.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou put on his most precious pair of custom headphones with reverence, then clicked the y button on ¡°Big Fish¡± again.


    The same melody.


    But this time, the surround sound effect of the headphones enhanced the presentation of the song. It allowed Ol¡¯ Zhou to discern every detail of the song, making his immersion into the music even stronger!


    Hence, by the time of the song¡¯s harmony,


    his entire body was covered in goosebumps!


    Almost all his hairs were standing on end!


    Swallowing.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou forcefully clicked on the y button for the third time.


    Regardless of how many times a song is yed, the melody remains the same. It doesn¡¯t change with the increase in the number of ys.


    What truly changes is the listener.


    ¡°Hehehehehehehehe¡­¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou was chuckling, his body swaying gently with the closing notes of the song on its third reiteration.


    The chair he was sitting on creaked in unison with his body movements, creating an amusing juxtaposition of sounds with hisughter.


    Whileughing, he suddenly pped his forehead.


    He carefully downloaded the song, encrypted the original file, and archived it. Ol¡¯ Zhou rose gingerly, his old face tinged with a hint of red.


    ¡­


    Lin Yuan loved braised pork knuckles from thepany cafeteria most.


    Unlike the previous braised pork knuckles he usually had, the ones in thepany cafeteria were not that sweet. The meat was stewed tenderly, even the skin melted in your mouth, which made him relish his meal.


    Behind him.


    A few people from theposing department were whispering to each other at a table not too far away.


    ¡°That¡¯s Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°He looks so young and handsome.¡±


    ¡°This Xian Yu, hehe, young and handsome indeed, but his people skills arecking, he was disrespectful to Ms. Jing.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, this guy is quite full of himself.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, got famous at a young age, proud of his talent, we¡¯ve seen many neers like him in our industry after years of being around.¡±


    ¡°So, he wrote a good song and now he thinks he¡¯s the Maestro.¡±


    ¡°He just got lucky with inspiration and created a good song, this industry will teach him a lesson, and then he¡¯ll know his ce.¡±


    Between pointing fingers and whispers.


    The discussion was heated.


    One of the men felt a chill on his back and when he turned around, he saw a face as dark as the bottom of a pot, giving him a start.


    ¡°Director¡­¡±


    ¡°You came here personally for a meal, huh.¡±


    ¡°What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll fetch it for you!¡±


    Facing Ol¡¯ Zhou, theposers started to tremble.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou emanated an icy aura, his voice was stern: ¡°You lot have too much to eat, huh?¡±


    ¡°Director¡­ we¡­¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou said coldly, ¡°Oh, seems like you are indeed overfed. Let¡¯s get some exercise then. The cleaningdy on the twelfth floor happened to take a day off today. Go clean up the twelfth floor, especially the washrooms.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    The group of people, heads drooping, left dejectedly while apologizing, ¡°Sorry, Director. We won¡¯t gossip about our colleagues behind their backs anymore.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou corrected, ¡°You can gossip about anyone you want. I often gossip behind people¡¯s backs too, but he¡¯s not allowed!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The group had a nk look on their faces as they stumbled off.


    Just as they were about to leave the cafeteria, one of them looked back and was surprised to see Ol¡¯ Zhou had put on a smile as he walked towards Lin Yuan.


    ¡°What the hell?¡±


    Theposers looked at each other, all with expressions of having seen a ghost.


    ¡­


    Lin Yuan was eating his pork knuckle when he suddenly saw someone put vegetables on his te: ¡°Young people shouldn¡¯t be picky. You should eat more greens.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan agreed verbally but continued eating his pork knuckle.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou didn¡¯t seem to mind his pickiness and continued his amiable demeanor: ¡°Are you getting used to being in theposing department these days? If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re notfortable with, you can tell me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±


    Lin Yuan spoke honestly that he hardly interacted with people from other floors. Anyhow, the colleagues from theposing department on the tenth floor were all very kind to Lin Yuan.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou, not in a rush to eat, spoke with a beaming smile: ¡°Whatever Little Zhao could have offered you, I, Zhou Ruiming, can offer you the same or even more! So, feel free to let me know if you need anything!¡±


    ¡°Then can I not eat the vegetables?¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at the greens on his te, a little hesitant.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou nearly choked but quicklyughed out loud, ¡°Of course you can. Young people need to eat more meat when they¡¯re growing!¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    ¡°How is school treating you?¡±


    ¡°School is pretty good too.¡±


    ¡°I see. I know being a university student can be hard. If you run into any issues at school, you can alsoe to me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan continued eating.


    Watching Lin Yuan, Ol¡¯ Zhou nodded in satisfaction. The more he looked at him, the more he liked the boy.


    That¡¯s right!


    A sophomore should be vibrant and full of spirit! He should fear no authority! He should have this don¡¯t-give-a-damn attitude!


    If he didn¡¯t have this spirit, could he still be called a young man!

 Chapter 19 - 18: Shocking Everyone - Part 1

    19 Chapter 18: Shocking Everyone ¨C Part 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    I¡¯m so full.


    Lin Yuan is very satisfied.


    Just as he was preparing to go back to his department to work, Ol¡¯ Zhou sitting across from him suddenly said, ¡°I have some good news for you. I¡¯m going to send your song to Qi Continent!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou had expected Lin Yuan to be excited.


    But to his disappointment, Lin Yuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, and his tone was as calm as ever.


    At this moment, Ol¡¯ Zhou experienced what Zhao Jue had felt before.


    He was a bit unwilling and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan said earnestly, ¡°In the arrangement of ¡®Big Fish¡¯, I yed the piano part myself, so I hope thepany can take this part of the reward into ount for me.¡±


    What?


    Is that it?


    Ol¡¯ Zhou was stunned for a few seconds before nodding in agreement. He sent the already reviewed ¡®Big Fish¡¯ to Qi Continent that afternoon.


    ¡­


    Qi Continent.


    In a certain conference room of the post-production department of the animated film ¡®Dragon Fish Dance¡¯, the female director Zheng Li was tapping the table lightly, ¡°Our movie is about to be released soon. When will the matter of the impression song be settled?¡±


    ¡°Director Zheng.¡±


    The producer shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. Before, Starlight Entertainment from Qin Continent sent over fourteen impression songs one after another. All by gold medalposers, yet you didn¡¯t like a single one.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Zheng Li disagreed, ¡°You all should be very clear about what kind of story ¡®Dragon Fish Dance¡¯ is. The fact that the music they provided does not match well with the story is true. Do you think I¡¯m being too demanding?¡±


    Everyone coughed, avoiding eye contact.


    Zheng Li became angry, so they really think I¡¯m too demanding, huh!


    She angrily said, ¡°Fine, since everyone feels this way, I won¡¯t be the only one in power anymore. After all, everyone is part of the creative film team. From now on, which song to choose will be decided by everyone. Producer, please, y the previous fourteen songs now. If any one of you thinks any of these could be used as our impression song, then I have nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    The producer gave an embarrassed smile, ¡°The impression song is too important for the project. It should be you, the director, who makes the decision. I¡¯ll push them again¡­ Eh?¡±


    The producer was taken aback.


    Zheng Li asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The producer nced at the iing box on his phone and said with a wry smile, ¡°No need to push, they sent another one. Director, please listen to it when you¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m free?¡±


    Zheng Li scoffed, ¡°Not when I¡¯m free! Do it now while the creative team is here! y the song, I want to see! What everyone thinks about it after listening. This way you can judge if I¡¯m being too demanding.¡±


    The producer whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡±


    Zheng Li loudly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it.¡±


    Left with no choice, the producer had to turn on the projector, and then open the speakers in the conference room to y the just-received song.


    The projector is for viewing the lyrics.


    Whether they were satisfied with the song or not, the lyrics and other apanying things were always well served by Starlight.


    The music started.


    Within the beautiful melody, an ethereal voice began:


    ¡°The silent waves drown the deep nightfall,


    Crossing the distant corner of the sky,


    The big fish swims through the cracks of dreams,


    Gazing at your sleeping silhouette¡­¡±


    Amidst the music, everyone looked at Zheng Li with strange eyes.


    Zheng Li shifted ufortably and could not help but raise her ear. A slight ripple stirred in her heart.


    This song seemed to be different from the ones sent before?


    Could it be such a coincidence?


    ¡°Looking at the sea and sky as one,


    Listening to the wind rise and rain fall,


    As I hold your hand, blowing away the vast mist,


    The wings of the big fish have be too vast,


    I let go of the rope of time¡­¡±


    The performance was still ongoing, but when the main verse transitioned to the chorus, everyone had forgot to pay attention to the director.


    Director Zheng Li, no longer cared about showing her true emotions on the spot, she was expectantly and nervously waiting for the following chorus:


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll fly far away


    I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll leave me


    I¡¯m more afraid you¡¯ll stay here forever


    Every tear is flowing towards you


    Counter flow into the seabed of the sky


    ¡­¡±


    When the fish jumps over the dragon gate, it is pure white, but it can no longer see the little girl.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t crossed that dragon gate, you could have stayed with me.¡±


    ¡°But, without the effort to cross the dragon gate, how can I protect you?¡±


    ¡°So reunions are the beginning of the end.¡±


    As the song yed, the script of ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± popped up in Zheng Li¡¯s mind. Several images she had nned for the movie vaguely shed before her eyes.


    Her eyes were slightly reddened.


    The piano paused, and a whistle register abruptly rang out!


    Like the sound of a dolphin, clear and prating.


    All the people present seemed to forget to breathe at that moment.


    Caught in the moment.


    They seem to feel the vastness of the ocean, the deep blue sky above the sea, and the powerful impact of the waves¡­


    By the time the song ended.


    Everyone was sitting on their chairs, lost in thought.


    After a long while.


    The producer murmured: ¡°So¡­only Qin Continent¡­ is thend of music of our Blue Star¡­ this song is startlingly impressive¡­¡±


    ¡°What is the name of this song?¡±


    One after another, the crowd came to their senses.


    The producer replied: ¡°The song¡¯s name is ¡®Big Fish''¡±.


    Whilst all felt gratified, few also wondered: ¡°Fish? Should we change the song title? Our movie is called ¡®Dragon Fish Dance¡¯, but it¡¯s actually about the story of the little girl and the white dragon¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to change.¡±


    Zheng Li stood up, her voice firm and decisive: ¡°I am the director! What I say goes!¡±


    Everyone looked at her: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zheng Li gritted her teeth: ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that! It¡¯s not that I have high standards! Those previous fourteen songs were really uneptable!¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Though they surely believed her words because no matter how good the previous fourteen songs were, they certainly wouldn¡¯t have been better than the song ¡®Big Fish¡¯. It was just that seeing the director in a moment of diposure was genuinely amusing.


    ¡°So, is this one feasible?¡±


    The producer asked mockingly.


    Zheng Li retorted impatiently: ¡°If this one isn¡¯t feasible, can you find me a better song? Are you nning on hiring a maestro? What¡¯s more, even if we got a maestro, they¡¯d never be able to surpass this level because regarding theposer¡­¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu.¡±


    The producer looked at the name of theposer.


    Zheng Li nodded: ¡°Thisposer, named Xian Yu, understands the emotions I want to express in our movie!¡±


    This song costs thepany 5 million as a theme song.


    ording to industry rules, the production team of ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± can change the name of this purchased work, and even have the right to change the song and lyrics arrangement, even recing the singer to re-record the song. These are all rights the film production team should have. Even Starlight Entertainment wouldn¡¯t have any objections, at most they would make some suggestions.


    But for Zheng Li¡­


    This is the best ¡®Big Fish¡¯!


    So perfect that Zheng Li didn¡¯t want to make any changes to the song, including the singer, the arrangement, the lyrics, and the song title ¡®Big Fish¡¯ that someone just proposed to change!


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the first impression was too perfect?¡±


    Zheng Li thought silently, the goosebumps she got while listening to the song had just faded.


    But the reason no longer mattered.


    In her view, the theme song ¡®Big Fish¡¯ was of Perfect Level, and it suited perfectly her uing movie.


    The music scene in Qin Continent.


    Indeed, it is rich in talent!


    Xian Yu, she¡¯ll remember that.

 Chapter 20 - 19 Phone_1

    20 Chapter 19 Phone_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Your bank card ending in 9527 has received a transfer of 74,087 yuan, leaving your ount bnce at 74,783 yuan.¡±


    December 5th.


    That¡¯s when Lin Yuan received this sum of money.


    At the same time, he also received a message from thepany¡¯s finance department: ¡°Your piece ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ has been paid for its downloads and your monthly sry has been deposited. From now on, on the 5th of every month, your earnings from the song downloads and your base sry will be transferred to your bank ount on time. If you have any questions, please consult the finance department.¡±


    Finally, he was getting paid.


    Lin Yuan was a bit excited.


    Thete arrival of December meant that this year¡¯s rookie season had officially ended.


    Thanks to thepany¡¯srge-scale promotions in the middle of the month, the final download count for ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ exceeded half a million, a record far exceeding that of previous rookie seasons, indirectly attesting to the quality of Lin Yuan¡¯s piece.


    After deducting close to 10,000 yuan in taxes, Lin Yuan was left with over 60,000 yuan in his hands.


    Along with his basic sry of 10,000 yuan, Lin Yuan¡¯s bank ount bnce finally topped 70,000 yuan¡ª


    Even though Lin Yuan technically had not worked for a month.


    Perhaps this was a perk for new employees.


    In his past life, a rookie songwriter¡¯s work would never have fetched such a high price, not to mention, Lin Yuan could look forward to additional earnings from the song.


    In the future.


    As long as there were still people willing to spend money to download ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯, Lin Yuan would continue to receive the song¡¯s download royalties.


    No wonder there¡¯s a saying in the music industry: ¡°One good song can feed you for a lifetime.¡±


    Even if Lin Yuan can¡¯t produce any other sessful works in the future, the royalties brought in by ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ alone would be enough to take care of his basic living expenses.


    That being said.


    The download count for ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ will certainly decline over time. Since any work has an initial to saturation audience, the royalties will inevitably decrease gradually.


    So releasing more songs is definitely the right move.


    It builds reputation and makes money.


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but anticipate the royalties that ¡®Big Fish¡¯ could bring him in the future.


    Thepany alone would bring in over 600,000 yuan from the five million exclusive rights to the song, adding in the download royalties, it would certainly make a considerable amount.


    Next.


    He could finally do what he had always wanted to do since he crossed over.


    Lin Yuan first called Zhao Jue and asked for a favor.


    Then, after a deep breath, recalling the previous owner¡¯smunication with his mother in his mind, and ensuring he was ready, he made a call to his mother, who was teaching music back home.


    The call was connected quickly.


    On the other end was a somewhat tired voice, ¡°Little Yuan, is it because you¡¯re short of pocket money? Mom will wire it to you right now.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuan quickly replied: ¡°I¡¯ve got some good news for you.¡±


    Before Lin Yuan could finish, he heard a strange voice on the line, ¡°Chen Jin, the shelves in the east are empty. Take the list and restock from the warehouse¡­¡±


    The call suddenly hung up.


    But Lin Yuan could imagine his mother hurriedly hanging up the call.


    It was only after five minutes that his mom called back, whispering, ¡°The call just now had a bad signal.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    A sudden lump formed in Lin Yuan¡¯s throat: ¡°Stop pretending, you¡¯ve obviously taken a part-time job again.¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t really have anything to do at school today.¡±


    His mom said a bit guiltily, ¡°You know, I¡¯m just a music teacher. My ss was taken over by Mr. Huang, the math teacher, today. So, I had to find something else to do, I mean, I¡¯d just be idle otherwise.¡±


    Lin Yuan retorted, ¡°Why does the math teacher always take your sses!¡±


    His motherughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t nonsense, thenguage teacher likes to take my sses too.¡±


    Lin Yuan felt helpless, ¡°Can your health really handle all of this? Have you forgotten about the time you worked three part-time jobs at the same time and ended up on a drip at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I just help out at the supermarket¡­ Oh yeah, what was the good news you mentioned earlier?¡±


    Mom tried to change the topic.


    Lin Yuan did not expose her and said, ¡°You know I switched toposing right? I learned songwriting and one of my songs caught onst month. So, I made a hundred thousand yuan.¡±


    ¡°Hundred thousand? From songwriting?¡±


    Rather than feeling excited, his mom waspletely panicked, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! Tell me, have you done something bad? Little Yuan, if something happens, don¡¯t be afraid, tell mom¡­you didn¡¯t sell your organs, did you?!¡±


    Mom¡¯s voice even had a sobbing tone to it.


    Lin Yuan was torn betweenughter and tears, ¡°How did we get to this? I really made some money from the song I wrote, ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯, have you heard of it?¡±


    ¡°Sounds familiar¡­ I think someone from the office yed it once¡­ Is it written by you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never lied from childhood, so it¡¯s really your song?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s my song, the one that Xian Yuposed, and the one singing it is my senior.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can ask ourpany leader to talk to youter. You know that I signed with Starlight in my first year, right? You even kept Ms. Zhao, my agent¡¯s phone number. She wouldn¡¯t deceive you, would she?¡±


    ¡°I believe¡­ I believe¡­ What about this hundred thousand¡­¡±


    ¡°Out of that hundred thousand, I need to keep twenty or thirty thousand for expenses. I¡¯ll transfer the rest to you. You won¡¯t have to work part-time anymore. I have money now, you don¡¯t need to provide for me!¡±


    ¡°Transfer it to me, transfer it to me.¡±


    Mom quivered as she spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll keep it for you. If you fall ill again, we can afford the treatment and wouldn¡¯t need to bother our rtives.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I hope mom can pay off the debts at home. You¡¯ve spent a lot of money on my treatments over the years, you never told us exactly how much you¡¯ve borrowed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not urgent¡­ I will pay off the debts, as long as I¡¯m alive, I won¡¯t miss a cent. I will even calcte the interest!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Lin Yuan felt a lump in his throat: ¡°Mom, this song will continue to make money. Besides, I¡¯ve moved to theposition department now, and I have a guaranteed monthly sry of twenty thousand. So, I can afford my own treatments. Can you tell me exactly how much debt we have?¡±


    ¡°Over a hundred thousand.¡±


    Mom tried to sound casual.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Mom corrected herself: ¡°Perhaps over two hundred thousand.¡±


    Lin Yuan hesitated, ¡°You always taught us three children not to lie.¡±


    There was silence on the other end of the phone.


    After several seconds, Mom¡¯s voice returned, sounding heavier, ¡°With the interest, it totals to five hundred and twenty-eight thousand six hundred and thirty-six yuan.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan said lightly, ¡°I will pay off this debt this year! You don¡¯t need to work part-time anymore. Listen to me! Pay off the debt first! You don¡¯t have to pay it all off, you can keep twenty thousand to improve your life a bit. I¡¯ll transfer more money to youter. I recently wrote a new song, and it should earn quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°He.¡±


    mom chided him, ¡°You kid, aren¡¯t you a bit too proud? It¡¯s a blessing that your song became a hit, do you expect every song youpose to do the same?¡±


    ¡°I have confidence.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, you have confidence. But about the money, I should give some to your sister and break the good news to her. It¡¯s not easy for her since she just graduated not long ago. She has been using the same phone for five years without changing it.¡± Mom seemed to be soliciting Lin Yuan¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Let me handle it.¡±


    Lin Yuanughed, ¡°I will tell my sister and get her a new phone. She has been taking care of me all these years, it¡¯s about time I repay her.¡±


    ¡°You do have a point.¡±


    Mom felt guilty towards Lin Yuan¡¯s sisters. Because of Lin Yuan, the two girls at home had to sacrifice a lot, ¡°Remember not to forget.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    They chatted for about half an hour, and Lin Yuan kept telling mom not to work part-time, before hanging up reluctantly.


    After the call.


    Lin Yuan opened his mobile banking app and transferred seventy-three thousand yuan to mom.


    Mom received the money swiftly and then sent a voice message: ¡°Be frugal with the remaining money. Two or three thousand yuan can¡¯t be wasted.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Lin Yuan said with a smile.


    Saying that he earned a hundred thousand was to make mom feel at ease, and the same went for the basic sry of twenty thousand.


    In reality, he only had a little over a thousand left.


    But a thousand yuan was enough tost him till next month.


    ¡­


    After receiving the money, Lin Yuan¡¯s mom, Chen Jin, still felt apprehensive.


    For a woman who never gave up on her son¡¯s treatment, the meaning of one hundred thousand yuan was not just about money itself!


    After some hesitation, she called Zhao Jue to ask about Lin Yuan¡¯s situation.


    Upon confirming the situation, she felt somewhat relieved.


    Standing in the warehouse, lost in her thoughts for a while, tears suddenly fell from her eyes, shocking the workers nearby, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Chen Jin wiped away her tears, ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡±


    The workerughed, ¡°What kind of great joy would make you cry.¡±


    ¡°Do you listen to songs?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You should listen to the song ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯, it¡¯s really nice!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The worker looked a little confused, ¡°Okay¡­ sure¡­¡±

 Chapter 21 - 20 He Greened Me_1

    21 Chapter 20 He Greened Me_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone has four different faces:


    The crazy one in front of friends, the perfect one in the eyes of a lover, the vulnerable one when they¡¯re alone, and the quiet one when among strangers.


    That sounds a bit dramatic.


    But Lin Yuan¡¯s demeanor while talking on the phone with his mother indeed was different from his usual reticence. He thought it was because he was intentionally imitating the original owner, but upon reflection, it was not solely that ¨C because the emotions came from his heart.


    He hesitated for a moment.


    Lin Yuan decided to contact his sister next month. He didn¡¯t have enough money to buy his sister a new phone this month. Moreover, it took courage for him tomunicate with his family ¨C he isn¡¯t the real person they knew after all. He had to mentally prepare himself before he dared to talk to his mother.


    What should he do next?


    Lin Yuan decided to treat his friends to a meal.


    As his two best friends, Xia Fan and Jian Yi always took good care of Lin Yuan. Now that he had earned some money, he naturally wanted to treat them to a nice meal. For this, Lin Yuan specifically reserved a rather upscale restaurant near the school, where the average cost per person was close to 200 yuan.


    At noon, the three of them arrived at the restaurant.


    Before entering, Jian Yi and Xia Fan desperately tried to stop Lin Yuan, thinking this ce was too expensive. Unfortunately, their attempt to stop him failed. Lin Yuan¡¯s reasoning was that he now had a regr position at Starlight and was earning 10,000 yuan per month.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Jian Yi finally understood and then teased, ¡°No wonder you disappeared as soon as it was the weekendst month. You were working at Starlight. Didn¡¯t a high-level executive offer to keep you? How can a student afford such a high sry?¡±


    ¡°Lin Yuan is verypetent.¡±


    Xia Fan refuted Jian Yi. Regardless of his inability to sing, Lin Yuan had keen insight when it came to sound. However, she didn¡¯t probe further, simply guessing that Lin Yuan worked in a department like a recording studio, where his abilities would be well utilized.


    Lin Yuan just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Just then, Jian Yi suddenly nudged Lin Yuan¡¯s arm and pointed at a girl who had just taken her seat, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that our school¡¯s Piano Goddess, Gu Xi?¡±


    Lin Yuan followed Jian Yi¡¯s gaze and found that the girl was indeed the one who had criticized his ¡°poor piano skills¡±.


    ¡°Interested?¡±


    Xia Fan teased, ¡°She is the youngest pianist ever to perform in the Golden Hall and has been touted by industry insiders as a future piano master. The line of boys chasing her can extend from the school gate to this restaurant. You¡¯re not in her league.¡±


    Jian Yi rxed, ¡°The distance from the school gate to this restaurant is 3.45 km.¡±


    Xia Fan rolled her eyes, ¡°Pedant.¡±


    Jian Yi said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the first to belittle me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get some ice cream.¡±


    Lin Yuan stood up, temporarily withdrawing from the battlefield.


    Although this ce was rather expensive, the ice cream was self-serve and quite tasty. He¡¯d tasted a bit earlier and liked the vor.


    Arriving at the ice cream cab,


    Lin Yuan discovered that the ice cream was almost finished.


    Just as he was about to scoop some ice cream with his spoon, another spoon from across him reached in, bumping into his.


    The two of them turned their heads up simultaneously.


    Lin Yuan saw her face, recalling the name Jian Yi had mentioned just now, ¡°Gu Xi?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Gu Xi also recognized Lin Yuan as the one who had used her piano without her permission. She raised her eyebrows and sarcastically said, ¡°You¡¯re not pretending anymore? Weren¡¯t you saying you didn¡¯t know me thest time?¡±


    Lin Yuan ignored her and went on to scoop some ice cream.


    Gu Xi blocked his spoon, ¡°I was here first.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°But you didn¡¯t scoop.¡±


    Gu Xi got angry, ¡°I was about to.¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment, ¡°Half for each of us then.¡±


    Gu Xi looked at Lin Yuan for a few seconds, then softly chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll let you have it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Yuan scooped out all the remaining ice cream.


    Watching Lin Yuan take away all the ice cream, Gu Xi was nonplussed.


    When she said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you have it¡±, it was a strategy of retreating in order to gain an advantage.


    A normal person¡¯s response should be, ¡°No, you first.¡±


    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t y by the rules!


    Returning to his table, Jian Yi and Xia Fan had stopped squabbling, both looking at Lin Yuan in surprise.


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Jian Yi gave him a thumbs up, ¡°Hidden depths!¡±


    Xia Fan also chimed in, ¡°Man, you¡¯ve sessfully grabbed her attention.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    Jian Yi smirked, ¡°Since you came back from the ice cream, she¡¯s looked at you several times.¡±


    Lin Yuan ignored the two of them.


    ¡­


    Gu Xi returned to her seat with a disconcerted look on her face.


    Herpanion asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the ice cream?¡±


    Gu Xi looked at Lin Yuan and said, ¡°It was taken by a man with no manners.¡±


    Herpanion looked in Lin Yuan¡¯s direction, ¡°The one in white? He¡¯s pretty handsome. Do you know him?¡±


    Gu Xi squinted her eyes, a hint of murderous intent in their depths. ¡°He cheated me.¡±


    Herpanion nearly choked on her drink in surprise.


    Aware of the misunderstanding, Gu Xi added, ¡°He used Xiao Li.¡±


    Xiao Li, the name Gu Xi had given her piano.


    It was a piano that belonged solely to Gu Xi, but it had been used by Lin Yuan. Gu Xi indeed felt enraged, as if she had been cheated on.


    Herpanionughed, ¡°What kind of dramatic words are these?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s eat. We have an interview this afternoon.¡±


    Gu Xi scoffed.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon,


    A group of journalists entered the campus. The person they were interviewing today was a sophomore student ¨C Gu Xi.


    The atmosphere in Qin Continent was steeped in music.


    Over the years, numerous musical geniuses had emerged, and among them, a girl called Gu Xi was one of the brightest!

 Chapter 22 - 20 He Greened Me_2

    22 Chapter 20 He Greened Me_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    The most legendary of her experiences was when she entered the Golden Hall at the age of fifteen, and performed a piano piece called ¡°Wish¡±, whichpletely shocked the entire music industry!


    Even Abigail, theposer of ¡°Wish,¡±vished praise upon Gu Xi¡¯s skill level.


    A top-level piano master in Qin Continent openly stated:


    The piano performing ability of Gu Xi is only a step away from a master.


    In Qin Continent.


    There is more than one highest music stage.


    And that Golden Hall is one of the numerous dream stage in the minds of many musicians.


    At the age of fifteen she stepped on such a high-level stage, which was enough to be described as legendary, and gained recognition from so many industry elites, which was even more rare!


    So the title of ¡°Piano Goddess¡± put on Gu Xi¡¯s head is indeed not an exaggeration.


    It¡¯s just that Gu Xi doesn¡¯t usually ept interviews. Today it¡¯s the school¡¯s attempt to increase the influence of Qin Continent Art Academy that they convinced Gu Xi to ept this interview.


    The interview ce is not far from the piano room.


    Because it¡¯s convenient to take back pictures of Gu Xi with her piano afterwards.


    ¡°I hear you will be invited to the Golden Hall for the second time next year. Do you have anything to say about this?¡±


    The journalist stared at this rarely interviewed piano prodigy.


    ¡°I¡¯m deeply grateful to The Golden Hall for their recognition.¡±


    Gu Xi responded ording to the pre-written interview script.


    The journalist asked again: ¡°Last time you yed ¡®Wish,¡¯ what piece are you preparing to perform next time?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it this year.¡±


    This sentence was true; Gu Xi really hadn¡¯t thought about it.


    The reporterughed and said: ¡°Manyposers in the industry have publicly expressed their admiration for you. Have you considered inviting anyposer?¡±


    ¡°A lot, but not convenient to reveal.¡±


    These Maestros are so proud that one is more difficult to serve than the other. Evenplimenting themselves was already extreme.


    Before she became a piano master, basically no one would really care for her, even if she was the so-called ¡°Piano Goddess¡±.


    This is reality.


    Even the top Maestros and masters have to fight for recognition!


    Because the number of masters who are adept at performance is much more than top Maestros.


    This is determined by the industry ecosystem.


    The creative talent of Maestros, makes hard work strange only half of it, the rest of that 50% is enviable raw talent beyond words!


    Being a piano master is different.


    Raw talent is important for piano masters, but continuous overnight practice can keep piano masters¡¯ skills sharp.


    In the industry.


    If you don¡¯t practice well before going on a Golden Hall level stage, even the peak-performing piano masters have precedents of messing up.


    After all.


    The people who can enter the Golden Hall for concerts have picky ears, even a slightly inurate note will be detected.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    There are also those big shots who can terrify the audience by ying the piano at any time, but Gu Xi is far from that realm.


    ¡°So, can you tell us which master¡¯s works you have been listening to more recently?¡±


    The reporter continued to ask.


    Just as Gu Xi was about to reply verbatim, she suddenly heard a slightly familiar melody in her ear¡ª


    It was the same one fromst time!


    That person is back in the piano room again!


    In her ecstasy, Gu Xi didn¡¯t care about the interview anymore. She darted off to the piano room, excitement written all across her face:


    ¡°I finally waited till this time!¡±


    The first time she heard the strange melodyst month, Gu Xi¡¯s ears were won over.


    She didn¡¯t know if the yer of that song was the originalposer, so that day when she got back home, she went through the new works of many Maestros on Blue Star, but as expected, she didn¡¯t find anything simr¡ª


    Gu Xi was not surprised about this.


    Whenever a Maestro on Blue Star produced a new work, Gu Xi would listen and learn from it as soon as possible.


    Never had a Maestroe out with a new piece that Gu Xi hadn¡¯t heard of.


    So, after confirming that the melody she had heard was an original piece that hadn¡¯t yet been released to the public, Gu Xi began her daily stakeout.


    Because she was certain that the person ying the song at that time had to be a Maestro tier existence¡ª


    Yes.


    After that day, Gu Xi would stake out every day in the piano room, hoping to run into the performer of that song again.


    But it was a pity that after sitting there for many days, Gu Xi didn¡¯t find anyone.


    Who would think that today, the mysterious Maestro appeared again!


    At this time, she had no time to waste with journalists.


    ¡°It¡¯s over? Howe so quickly?¡±


    Before she got to the piano room, the mysterious melody had finished, Gu Xi couldn¡¯t help but worry, sprinted like mad, exerting all her might.


    ¡°Crash.¡±


    She ran into someone.


    Lin Yuan rubbed his aching chest, looked at Gu Xi, felt somewhat helpless. It was just a bit of ice cream, did she need this kind of revenge?


    ¡°Sorry, sorry¡­¡±


    Short of breath, Gu Xi quickly apologised, but when she looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s face, she paused, slowing her pace.


    This guy again?


    After giving Lin Yuan a fierce nce, Gu Xi went silent, continued her rush to the piano room. Compared to this guy, the Maestro is the most important thing!


    Lin Yuan frowned.


    Fleeing to avoid punishment?


    He had run into Gu Xi at noon, it reminded him of the piano, so he whimsically came to the piano room in the afternoon to y for a while, but instead, he ran into Gu Xi¡¯s revenge.


    But considering it was over the ice cream, he didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave.


    However, Gu Xi was rushing to the piano room like a bolt of lightning.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    She open door after door of the piano rooms.


    But there were too many people in the piano room, she couldn¡¯t find the Maestro she was looking for. Even after questioning everyone, she didn¡¯t get any useful information. These people had no idea about the existence of a Maestro around them. But many were eager to get close and chat her up.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She rubbed her head hard, her hair turned into a mess and looked lost: ¡°It¡¯s all that guy¡¯s fault for getting in my way!¡±


    The Maestro¡¯s visits to the piano room are too infrequent!


    She didn¡¯t know how long it would take for her to run into him again!


    If it wasn¡¯t for that guy hindering her, maybe she could have seen the Maestro already!


    At this time, the school¡¯s teachers and the journalists also rushed in panting, ¡°What happened, Gu Xi, why did you run so fast?¡±


    Gu Xi was on high alert immediately.


    Was the existence of the Maestro something you mortals could know?


    Have you heard of the nearest water tower getting the moon first?


    This matter can¡¯t be revealed to outsiders.


    The Maestro is mine, mine!


    No one can snatch him from me!


    Gu Xi suppressed her annoyance and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just remembered that I left something in the piano room.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The reporter patted his chest: ¡°Then can we see your piano? I heard that you usually use only one piano¡­¡±


    ¡°You can only take pictures, don¡¯t touch.¡±


    Gu Xi reminded specifically.

 Chapter 23 - 21: Ace Composer_1

    23 Chapter 21: Ace Composer_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day.


    Eight in the morning.


    Lin Yuan had just arrived at thepany when he was summoned by Ol¡¯ Zhou to his office, ¡°Qi Continent¡¯s Dragon Fish Dance order is done, they¡¯ve officially chosen yourposition, and they¡¯ve also scheduled their movie for release next week.¡±


    ¡°Next week?¡±


    Isn¡¯t that too fast?


    Ol¡¯ Zhou exined, ¡°Normally they wouldn¡¯t rush it, but the film market in Qi Continent is toopetitive. They probably rushed to avoid shing with a blockbuster, so they hastily rescheduled. ording to their perspective, the movie¡¯s post-production is all set and the promotion has never stopped. They just needed a good theme song, so now that they have it, it¡¯s only natural for them to rush the release.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Once the movie premiere is over, thepany will also officially arrange for ¡°Big Fish¡± to go online. I¡¯ll speak with the resource department to get you some good rmendations. Regardless of how the movie does, I think this song can be a hit.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan left the office.


    Twenty minutester, Ol¡¯ Zhou also came out of his office, pping vigorously, sessfully attracting the department members¡¯ attention.


    Someone asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou was all smiles, ¡°The order for Dragon Fish Dance, Qi Continent has signed a contract with us, so you guys don¡¯t need to force yourselves onposing.¡±


    ¡°Sealed the deal?¡±


    The crowd was surprised, and chatter broke out:


    ¡°Who did?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s intense!¡±


    ¡°He managed to get the order that even tens of aceposers couldn¡¯t handle?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, wasn¡¯t theposition speed too fast? How much time has passed since then?¡±


    ¡°Which big shot in ourposition department did it?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Maestro stepped in?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Someone teased Lin Yuan, ¡°Student Xian Yu, your five million is gone. Seems like the Dragon Fish Dance order is not in your luck¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Wu Yong also gave Lin Yuan a pat on the shoulder, teasing, ¡°Keep up the good work.¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Then everyone turned to look at Ol¡¯ Zhou, hoping to get an answer from him, ¡°Who in ourposition department is so awesome? Boss, don¡¯t keep us in suspense.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou paused slightly to build up the suspense, but before he could speak, a voice came from outside:


    ¡°Who ordered the coffee?¡±


    Lin Yuan raised his hand, ¡°Me.¡±


    He had ced the order when he came out of Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s office.


    A few delivery guys had shown up at the same time, each of their hands filled with coffee.


    One of them told Lin Yuan, ¡°There are a total of eighty-six cups. Please check.¡±


    Eighty-six cups.


    That¡¯s the total number of people currently in the tenth floor Composing Department.


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Seeing so many coffees, Wu Yong was surprised, ¡°Lin Yuan, why did you order so much coffee? Do you own the coffee shop?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuan curtly replied, ¡°To treat everyone.¡±


    Wu Yong immediately broke intoughter, ¡°What¡¯s this all about? Suddenly being so generous and treating us to coffee¡­ Coffee?¡±


    It seemed like he thought of something.


    Wu Yong¡¯sughter stopped abruptly.


    Everyone else also stoppedughing and looked at Lin Yuan in disbelief.


    Apparently, they also remembered that someone had joked to Lin Yuan that if he gets the order from Qi Continent, he would treat everyone to coffee¡­ Could it be?


    ¡°I promised earlier.¡±


    Lin Yuan resolved everyone¡¯s doubts. He was a man of his words even though these coffees were really expensive.


    Huh?


    Huh?


    The members of theposing department on the tenth floor looked at each other in awkward silence.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou said, ¡°Why are you all stunned?¡±


    Even though the atmosphere he had been building up got ruined by the delivery guy, the scene in front of him was incredibly amusing.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡±


    After the utmost silence came the ultimate uproar. Lin Yuan became the focus, and the entireposition department was filled with exmation.


    ¡°Is that really Lin Yuan?¡±


    ¡°Did your calctor malfunction?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a newbie? He¡¯s more like a god!¡±


    ¡°Lin Yuan¡­no, Teacher Admirable Fish, I bow to you!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell said Lin Yuan was an idiot! Stand up, he¡¯s obviously the new god of ourposition department.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending, Ol¡¯ Wang, it was you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­you¡­how can you tarnish my reputation¡­you¡¯re the idiots, your whole families are idiots!¡±


    ¡°Admirable Fish, forever a god!¡±


    The way everyone looked at Lin Yuan had changed. No one could see him as just a lucky newbie anymore.


    This newbie was too strong!


    Of course, everyone still remembered to get their coffee.


    Lin Yuan was hurting. These coffees had maxed out his bank card, how to survive the rest of the month was a problem. Of course, the main reason was that Lin Yuan forgot to n ahead, he forgot how much he would have to spend this month. He must learn from this.


    ¡­


    The ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± order from Qi Continent was a tough bone for the entire tenth floorposition department.


    What if the order can¡¯t be resolved?


    Obviously.


    While Ol¡¯ Zhou wouldn¡¯t resort to asking otherpanies for help, he would definitely get other floors involved in the end.


    After all, Ol¡¯ Zhou was not only the boss of the tenth floor but also the wholeposition department. He had to consider the department as a whole.


    No one on the tenth floor wanted this to happen.


    Although theposition department is a whole and Ol¡¯ Zhou is everyone¡¯s leader, there ispetition between different floors.


    ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± from Qi Continent was an order for the tenth floor. To let the other floors handle it would show the ipetence of the tenth floor.


    At that time, the members of the tenth floorposition department wouldn¡¯t be able to hold their heads high in front of other floor¡¯sposition department members.


    In this regard, Lin Yuan was the hero of the tenth floor.


    Therefore.


    When it was time to get off work in the evening.


    The senior Zheng Han from Lin Yuan¡¯s school, who had been friendly to Lin Yuan during the meeting, invited Lin Yuan for a meal, and then personally drove him back to school.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Just as Lin Yuan was about to get out of the car, Zheng Han suddenly spoke up.


    Lin Yuan was startled.


    Zheng Han smiled: ¡°At thest meeting, I told you that on our tenth floor, more than ten aceposers have had their orders cancelled, but there was something I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I was the fourteenth one to have my order cancelled.¡±


    ¡°I took your order.¡±


    ¡°If you grab an order I could handle, that¡¯s theft, but if you take an order I couldn¡¯t handle, that¡¯s on me. However, I don¡¯t want orders from the tenth floor to bepleted by other floors, so I¡¯m thanking you for everyone on the tenth floor.¡±


    Lin Yuan told the truth: ¡°I did it for myself.¡±


    Zheng Han¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade: ¡°We¡¯re all doing it for ourselves, but if the order failed, the number of ordersing to the tenth floor would decrease, and no one¡¯s days would be easy.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    So this was the real reason the tenth floor wasn¡¯t willing to easily give up the ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± order. Everyone was not only looking out for the honor and face of the tenth floor but also for tangible benefits.


    In other words.


    The more orders each floor receives, the more chances theposers on that floor get. If the ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± order was initially assigned to another floor, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t have had a good chance of getting the order, unless other floors also couldn¡¯t handle the order.


    But, theposition department is overflowing with talent.


    Every floor can handle the orders they get most of the time, and there are few orders that an entire floor can¡¯t digest.


    Zheng Han said: ¡°This is why many floors have a Maestro at their helm. Some floors may not have a Maestro, but they have more aceposers¡­ Therefore, in terms of average strength, all floors are more or less the same.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    It appears thepetition within thepany is quite fierce.


    Seeming to see through Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts, Zheng Han said: ¡°It¡¯s not that ourpany ispetitive, it¡¯s the entire industry that¡¯spetitive. There are too many people in the Qin Continent involved in music. We¡¯re looking forward to you bing one of the aceposers on our tenth floor.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded again.

 Chapter 24 - 22 A Meal’s Thank You Gift_1

    24 Chapter 22 A Meal¡¯s Thank You Gift_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day when he returned to thepany, there were more voices greeting Lin Yuan in the department.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    After responding to the greetings, Lin Yuan found Wu Yong and asked him a question, ¡°Does the tenth floor have fourteen aceposers?¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed.¡±


    Wu Yongughed, ¡°The ace producers are all masterposers. Your schoolmate Ol¡¯ Zheng is one of them, the senior colleague who sat next to you during thest meeting.¡±


    ¡°Do the aces have higher sries?¡±


    This was the key issue that Lin Yuan wanted to ask.


    Wu Yong nodded, ¡°Of course, the sries of aceposers are definitely higher than ours. They have a base wage of thirty thousand yuan per month, but aces usually don¡¯t pay much attention to their base sry.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°But I would.¡±


    Wu Yong chuckled, ¡°Then strive to be an ace. But the greatest advantage of being an ace is not the basic sry. What makes an ace truly powerful is their ability to negotiate with thepany and acquire a higher share of the production proceeds.¡±


    A higher share of the proceeds?


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°What is the standard for being an ace?¡±


    ¡°Hey, ace is our private nickname. Although it sounds a bit childish, calling it this way makes it seem cool, just like the Maestro. In reality, thepany¡¯s aceposers have a specific title called Senior Composers, which is higher than our title of Composers. Thepany¡¯s standard for assigning the title of Senior Composer is to have at least five representative works breaking the million downloads threshold.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded in understanding.


    Wu Yong patted Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I just looked at the download volume of ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯. Today it has reached almost six hundred thousand, so it is not a problem for it to break the million mark in the future. I wonder whether your customized tune for Qi Continent has the potential to break the million downloads¡­ it¡¯s hard to say. Because these customized impression tunes are often restricted by the style of the original work and easily be niche pieces. The downloads of niche works are definitely not that impressive, so don¡¯t hold your hopes too high. But the share from thismission is considerable, so you will definitely make a fortune here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan considered his words thoughtfully.


    Wu Yong sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t think too far ahead. After all, you¡¯ve just joined thepany and already achieved two remarkable sesses. In the future, you still have a very good chance of bing a Senior Composer. By then, you will be the fifteenth ace on the tenth floor.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan felt he needs to speed up his song release schedule. Only by bing a Senior Composer, or so-called ace, can he earn more money.


    With this thought,


    Lin Yuan asked Wu Yong again, ¡°Can anyone take the orders on the tenth floor, as happened this time?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Wu Yong replied, ¡°The orders are allocated by the boss. Aces get priority and allocations are made in turn, so it won¡¯t always be the same ace receiving orders. This ensures opportunities for everyone. Only when an ace fails toplete the order, will it be passed on to another ace. The order for ¡®Dragon Fish Dance¡¯ had very strict requirements, so all fourteen of our aces failed, so Ol¡¯ Zhou decided to open it up to the entire department. This rarely happens. On average, about every five aces will have inevitablypleted an order, given that ourpany¡¯s aces haveparatively strong business capabilities.¡±


    ¡°What about Maestro?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss the other floors. On our tenth floor, we only have one Maestro. You¡¯ve never seen him because the Maestro onlyes into thepany a few times a year. However, Maestro isn¡¯t short of orders. Unless the offering party nearly offers ten million, they won¡¯t even consider it.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡±


    Lin Yuan gradually understood more about thepany.


    He was a neer who just joined thepany. There were many things that he needed others to point out. This was why the supervisor asked Ol¡¯ Wu to guide Lin Yuan.


    ¡­


    At noon.


    The people from theposing department went to the canteen for their meal, one after another.


    Lin Yuan, who was left broke by coffee, thought for a moment and decided to mooch a meal off someone. He had already selected the person.


    Sun Yaohuo!


    Sun Yaohuo made his name from the New Talent Chart, and he was very grateful to Lin Yuan. He had offered more than once to treat Lin Yuan to a meal, but Lin Yuan had always been too busy.


    Seizing the opportunity today, he could now have this meal.


    However, when Lin Yuan arrived at the artist department on the eighth floor, he found out that Sun Yaohuo was not in thepany today because of a work meeting.


    Just as he was going to leave, a familiar voice stopped him, ¡°Lin Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Zhao?¡±


    When Lin Yuan turned his head, he found Zhao Jue standing there.


    Zhao Jueughed softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. Are you here looking for someone?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Yes, but Sun Yaohuo isn¡¯t here.¡±


    Zhao Jue said, ¡°He¡¯s out, and you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, have you? If you have no ns,e eat with me. I¡¯ll introduce you to the food in the senior staff canteen.¡±


    Lin Yuan was worried, ¡°Is the senior staff canteen very expensive?¡±


    Zhao Jue couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Are you a guest eating with Ms. Zhao and still worrying about spending money? Come on, I¡¯m treating you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Zhao!¡±


    Lin Yuan was somewhat grateful.


    The senior staff canteen was different from the employee canteen. It was a quieter ce to eat, and there were fewer people. There were several empty tables around Lin Yuan. Most of the dishes here were made-to-order. The senior staff would usually order their food in advance and thene to eat when the chef had prepared them at noon.


    ¡°I often can¡¯t finish eating alone.¡±


    Zhao Jue pointed at the four dishes on the table, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. You can help me finish it. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll have them make more.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±


    Lin Yuan was not a greedy person.


    After taking the first bite, he instantly understood why this was called a senior staff canteen.


    Because the taste here was considerably better than the employee¡¯s canteen, and it was almost simr to the restaurant they went to that day with the ice cream buffet. The impressive employee¡¯s canteen in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind was suddenly overshadowed.

 Chapter 25 - atings

    atings


    197 Chs


    ADD


    25 Chapter 22 Gratitude for a meal_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhao Jue ate very slowly.


    She intermittently received phone calls, busy as ever. When on the phone, she typically spoke with authority and decisiveness.


    ¡°That jewelry brand reced our artist? It¡¯s not our artist¡¯s fault, is it? Then stop fighting for it. Announce now that Starlight¡¯s artists won¡¯t be endorsing this brand anymore.¡±


    ¡°The event organizing team from Muses Apparelined that Starlight¡¯s artist waste? How did I teach you all, thinking you¡¯ve gone big? Don¡¯t me it on the traffic. Just impose the fines. Don¡¯t try to be a big shot in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Li Li¡¯s wardrobe malfunction was photographed? Contact the PR department. Also, find the reporter who took the photos, and have him answer to his boss.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After several calls, she finally turned to Lin Yuan with an apologetic smile, ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast and was a bit hungry, but while Zhao Jue was busy on the phone, he focused on his meal.


    ¡°Oh you.¡±


    Zhao Jue chided, looking at Lin Yuan humorously. She reached over and wiped away a grain of rice that rested on the corner of his lips, ¡°Last time your mother called me to ask about you, I didn¡¯t expect you to lie to her. You earn less than a hundred thousand, don¡¯t you? Your sry isn¡¯t even two thousand.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve put Ms. Zhao to trouble.¡±


    Zhao Jue shook her head slightly, guessing his reasons and not ming him.


    Just then.


    Her phone rang again. However, this call seemed particrly important. Lin Yuan saw Zhao Jue¡¯s expression change, and she even stood up.


    Furthermore.


    Her tone on this call was unlike the previous authoritative one as she seemed a bit restrained, ¡°Um, um, um ¡­.. I am taking care of ¡­.. this girl is a bit arrogant ¡­.. not easy to handle ¡­. I understand ¡­ boss ¡­ Please don¡¯t let those people pressure me into making any promises. My heart can¡¯t take it ¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan finally understood.


    It turned out it was thepany boss. That exined everything; who would dare disrespect their own boss?


    After hanging up.


    Zhao Jue seemed to have lost her appetite. After idly taking a couple of bites she sat with a troubled expression.


    ¡°Is something troubling you?¡± Lin Yuan asked with concern.


    Zhao Jue gave a bitter smile, ¡°Telling you isn¡¯t going to solve my problem. Just have your meal.¡±


    Lin Yuan took a sip of soup, then wiped his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m full. You can talk now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhao Jue put down her phone: ¡°You know about ¡®Bloom¡¯, right?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    This was an annual talent show in Qin Continent. Xia Fan had always dreamed of bing an excellent female singer, but she had been eliminated in the past two years. It was apetition with quite a high threshold.


    ¡°Well, you must have followed thepetition, then.¡±


    Exasperated, Zhao Jue continued, ¡°This year¡¯s ¡®Bloom¡¯ produced an unusual winner named Zhao Ying Ge. She¡¯s beautiful and possesses a voice on par with yours from before. Most importantly, she doesn¡¯t have an agency which has every entertainmentpany in Qin Continent,rge and small, wanting to sign her. Unfortunately, this prideful girl made a statement that anyone wanting to sign her must present a signature song worthy of representing her. Consequently, I asked Ol¡¯ Zhou to bring in seven to eight ace songwriters to write for her, none of which she was satisfied with.¡±


    Lin Yuanmented, ¡°Her standards are pretty high.¡±


    During his work in the morning, Lin Yuan had listened to various representative works of the ace songwriters out of curiosity.


    No doubt about it.


    The level of work they produced was extraordinary. Each of their signature pieces could be considered a ssic.


    Simultaneously, Lin Yuan believed with certainty that these representative works from the ace songwriters would have been enormous hits even in his past life.


    This gave Lin Yuan a deeper impression of thepositional skills of people on the Blue Star.


    ¡°However, she¡¯s not specifically targeting Starlight.¡±


    Zhao Jue¡¯s tone became somewhat lighter. It seemed she had found a good listener in Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Thankfully, neither Dazzling Silver Glow nor Sand Sea has managed to move her with their songs either, so for now, our threepanies are still in thepetition ¨C she hasn¡¯t considered anypanies outside of the Big Three.¡±


    At this point.


    Zhao Jue shook her head and added, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t appreciate the songs from the ace songwriters, the main issue is that they are limited in their focus. They mostly have long-term partnerships with singers, and sometimes they have to ept some external customizations, so the songs they write at thest minute are bound to be of questionable quality¡­..¡±


    Another call came in.


    Zhao Jue didn¡¯t want to answer and immediately hung up. She continued sharing her troubles with Lin Yuan, ¡°As a songwriter, you should understand that even with their full effort, no ace songwriter can guarantee that every one of their pieces will be a signature work. Signature works often represent an individual¡¯s highest level. Who dares to say that every one of their works can reach their highest level?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everyone says that ace songwriters are amazing, and everything they do is extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°But they say it in a certain way ¡­ Granted, they¡¯re definitely amazing. After all, every ace songwriter in Starlight has at least five or more ssic songs. But if you average it out, you¡¯ll find ¡­ that most of these ace songwriters are over thirty years old, and at thirty, they¡¯re already considered young talents!¡±


    ¡°In other words, except for a few prodigies, most of them have spent over ten years writing just a few pieces that could be considered as signature works.¡±


    ¡°Ten years! Just for these few signature works!¡±


    ¡°This output, isn¡¯t it like giving birth, nine months of pregnancy? These ace songwriters couldn¡¯t even bear a child in nine months. So, Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s requirement for a signature work is not as simple as asking an ace songwriter to write a song for her. This seemingly simple requirement is, in fact, extremely difficult.¡±


    Lin Yuan finally understood.


    Ms. Zhao provided him with a new perspective.


    He only saw the strength of the ace songwriters but didn¡¯t see how much time and effort everyone had put in to produce a signature work, just like how he had to work hard toplete the system tasks in order to get the treasure chest.


    ¡°Oh well.¡±


    Zhao Jue suddenlyughed, ¡°I¡¯ve been venting to you for so long, I guess you must be bored by now. Thank you for listening to all my nonsense. Go back to work if you¡¯re done eating. I¡¯ll just have to try my luck with Ol¡¯ Zhou a couple more times. After all, the other twopanies are also stuck with Zhao Ying Ge for now. I¡¯ll figure something out gradually.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°If she gets a song, she¡¯ll sign?¡±


    Zhao Jue was almost toppled by Lin Yuan¡¯s nonchnce, ¡°Yes, a song will do, but it has to be a signature work. You understand what a signature work means, right? ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ is your signature work. Can you produce ¡®Summer Flowers¡¯ every day?¡±


    Lin Yuan regretted, ¡°¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ has already been released, she must have heard it.¡±


    Zhao Jue: ¡°¡­¡±


    Boy, are you serious?


    Lin Yuan was also a bit troubled, ¡°Would ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯ work?¡±


    Zhao Jue looked confused, ¡°What explosion?¡±


    Lin Yuan took out his phone, did something on his mailbox, and then said, ¡°I have sent it to you.¡±


    Zhao Jue looked even more confused, ¡°What have you sent me?¡±


    Lin Yuan stood up and said, ¡°Consider it a thank-you gift for the meal.¡±

 Chapter 26 - 23 Dragon Fish Dance_1

    26 Chapter 23 Dragon Fish Dance_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    God knows how long it took for Zhao Jue to decipher the meaning of the words Lin Yuan said before he left. For a while, she felt both amused and touched.


    She felt amusement because¡­


    Did Lin Yuan really understand what kind of song she needed?


    She felt touched because¡­


    Lin Yuan must not have wanted to see her so troubled, and thus thought of lending her a hand.


    Years of ups and downs in the industry had made Zhao Jue ustomed to the vicissitudes of human rtionships, and she knew well what was truly valuable.


    Whether or not it was a masterpiece, aposer would treat each of his songs like his own child, fearing that his work would be belittled.


    Who would treat such a work as a thank you gift for a simple meal?


    Lin Yuan daringly made such a remark, but Zhao Jue couldn¡¯t take it as such.


    At this point, whether or not the song was of a masterpiece caliber no longer mattered.


    So what if Lin Yuan¡¯s song couldn¡¯t help her?


    Just his good intentions, his defense of her, were enough to deserve her treasuring.


    A smile warmed her face subtly.


    Zhao Jue opened her email and put on her headphones to listen to this song called ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡±.


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    The familiar electronic synth at the beginning of the song made Zhao Jue smile knowingly.


    Thest time Lin Yuan sent her ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡±, he had also used this unique electronic synth.


    The three-minute-twenty-second song would soon be over.


    But after hearing the song, Zhao Jue¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    She subconsciously yed the song again.


    It was still three minutes and twenty seconds, but this time, time seemed to stretch out longer.


    After the song, Zhao Jue stood up, almost wanting to chase after Lin Yuan, who had left long ago.


    But there was a slight falter in her step, she suddenly stopped again, looked down at the lunch that Lin Yuan had half-eaten, and muttered, ¡°And you call this a gift for a meal¡­¡±


    ¡°Yo, Little Zhao, what are you thinking about, you¡¯re so lost in thought.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou also came to the canteen and immediately saw Zhao Jue, d in headphones, with aplicated expression on her face.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    It suddenly urred to Ol¡¯ Zhou: ¡°Are you still worrying about how to sign the champion of ¡°Bloom¡± this year? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you find a few more songs to tryter. Our music department is full of talent, there¡¯s bound to be a way.¡±


    ¡°I think there¡¯s no need.¡±


    Zhao Jue tilted her head and took off her headphones.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou was taken aback: ¡°Why not?¡±


    Zhao Jue gave a slight smile: ¡°You¡¯ll seeter.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhouughed: ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense then. Anyway, let me tell you some good news! Lin Yuan is truly a genius. He¡¯s just joined the music department and has alreadynded a five-million-dor order! Good heavens, more than a dozen gold medalposers could not secure this order, yet he achieved it as soon as he made a move! And the song he wrote is of such high quality, based on my years of experience, this song has a very high chance of bing a hit! This is the good seedling you brought me, Ol Zhou owes you a favor!¡±


    Zhao Jue¡¯s mouth gaped open.


    The only thought in her mind at this moment was: What on earth did I sign?


    ¡­


    Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Inside a hotel in Qin Continent.


    Zhao Ying Ge, this year¡¯s overall champion of ¡°Bloom¡±, looked annoyed: ¡°Why can¡¯t any of the many songs sent by the three major entertainmentpanies in recent days satisfy me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that ¡°Sand Sea¡± was good?¡±


    Zhou Xiaoli, Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s cousin, spoke up. Since bing this year¡¯s overall champion of ¡°Bloom¡±, manypanies had contacted Zhao Ying Ge, so Zhou Xiaoli temporarily acted as her agent, handling external rtions. As there were no activities, Zhou Xiaoli spent her time making calls.


    As for the ¡°Sand Sea¡± Zhou Xiaoli mentioned, it was a song sent by Dazzling Silver Glow.


    Zhao Ying Ge shook her head: ¡°While ¡°Sand Sea¡± is not bad, it¡¯s just that ¨C not bad. The song hasn¡¯t reached a point where I must sing it. What I want is a song of the masterpiece caliber, because I hope that the first single I officially release can be my representative work. When people mention this song in the future, they¡¯ll immediately think of me, and know that it was Zhao Ying Ge who sung it!¡±


    Zhou Xiaoli muttered softly, ¡°You¡¯re asking for a bit much¡­¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge sighed: ¡°You just don¡¯t understand this industry. My vocal skills are indeed quite good, but my goal is to be the future queen of the music scene. Without the help of good songs, even the best voice is useless. Although all thepanies are eager to sign me now, once they actually do, they probably won¡¯t be as invested in me. After all, I¡¯m currently living off the champion bonus from the show ¡°Bloom.¡± Once I join apany, whichpany doesn¡¯t have a bunch of Kings and Queens of Singing to take care of?¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong.¡±


    Zhou Xiaoli persuaded, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to overstretch yourself. After all, good songs require time to create, and bing a King or Queen of Singing doesn¡¯t happen overnight. It¡¯s not like you ask people to write and they can just immediately produce one. Furthermore, the recent songs sent by the three majorpanies were allposed by renowned top-tierposers in the industry. Just this fact alone should show thepanies¡¯ intentions. I¡¯d say, go for Dazzling Silver Glow. After all, you did say that the song ¡°Sand Sea¡± was okay.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge was slightly unwilling.


    Just then, Zhou Xiaoli¡¯s phone rang again. She took it out, looked at it, and smiled, ¡°In such a short time, the three majorpanies have sent a few more new songs.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge asked listlessly, ¡°Who are the songs from?¡±


    Zhou Xiaoli nced at her phone and replied, ¡°The song from Dazzling Silver Glow is by aposer named Yang Shan, the one from Sand Sea is by Jiang Yi, and the song from Starlight is by Xian Yu.¡±


    Yang Shan?


    Jiang Yi?


    Xian Yu?


    Zhao Ying Ge raised an eyebrow, the information on these individuals already springing to mind: ¡°Yang Shan and Jiang Yi are both top-tierposers in the industry. As for Xian Yu, he¡¯s a newly debutedposer. The champion song ofst month¡¯s rookie chart ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± was his first piece. But that song wasn¡¯t to my taste. It¡¯s surprising that Starlight is trying to fob me off with a newbie this time. Regardless of the quality of the songs previously, at least the songs they sent were from the topposers in eachpany¡­¡±


    ¡°A neer?¡±


    Zhou Xiaoli looked a bit worried: ¡°It seems the three majorpanies are quickly losing patience with you. Even Starlight is sending over a song by a neer. Maybe we should hurry up and choose apany? Listen to these few songs first.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge had been dashed by continuous disappointments these past few days: ¡°We¡¯ll listen when we gather a few more songs. Consider it a final assessment. No matter what the oue is, I¡¯ll choose onepany to sign with. It¡¯s not ideal to keep dragging things along.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Zhou Xiaoliughed: ¡°In that case, let me take you to watch a movie. There¡¯s an animated film called ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± premiering next Tuesday. You love animations, don¡¯t you? If we buy tickets now, we can still choose good seats.¡±


    ¡°You buy them.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge also wanted to watch a movie to clear her head. Listening to all the songs sent by variouspanies recently had almost made her head explode. If it really didn¡¯t work out, she might have to consider choosing ¡°Sand Sea¡± by Dazzling Silver Glow.

 Chapter 27 - 24 Big Fish_1

    27 Chapter 24 Big Fish_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Wear your mask.¡±


    Zhou Xiaoliughed as she reminded Zhao Ying Ge.


    As one of the most influential talent shows in the Qin Continent, the attention to ¡°Bloom¡± was high every year. Zhao Ying Ge, the annual champion of the show, was quite well-known and could easily be recognized by fans in the cinema¡ª


    Today was a Tuesday.


    The day the movie ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± was released.


    Zhou Xiaoli, who had pre-purchased tickets, directly came to the cinema with Zhao Ying Ge.


    The film had a moderate budget, and it didn¡¯t have a top-tier cast, but fans of this genre were not few. The screening room where Zhao Ying Ge was sitting was filled with quite a few people.


    After they took their seats,


    The movie began quite quickly.


    Zhao Ying Ge and Zhou Xiaoli, munching on popcorn while watching the movie, felt very rxed.


    The big screen lit up.


    The opening of the plot told the story of a little girl and her parents who, during a trip, identally entered a magical world through a mystic tunnel.


    The world was both beautiful and dangerous.


    Monsters, strange urrences, and strong fantastical feelings poured out, colorful and vivid.


    Arriving here,


    The parents of the little girl were captured by a witch who practiced sorcery because they broke the rules of this world out of greed. The little girl was left alone wandering in this dangerous world.


    She had several near-death experiences.


    But when she was about to be eaten by a beautiful yet deadly snake spirit, she was saved by a powerful white dragon that could change into human form.


    However, the little girl did not expect,


    That the white dragon served the sorcery-practicing witch.


    At first, the little girl was afraid of the white dragon and even showed some resistance because the witch, who was the master of the white dragon, had taken her parents away. But as time went by, she was affected by the friendliness of the white dragon.


    Gradually,


    The two became good friends who could talk about anything and went through a lot together.


    However, the little girl was always preupied.


    She never gave up on rescuing her parents.


    Sensing the little girl¡¯s desire, the white dragon made a difficult decision. He betrayed the witch and helped the little girl save her parents.


    But


    The moment he rescued the girl¡¯s parents, he himself suffered from a malicious curse from the witch.


    It turned out,


    He was under the control of the witch.


    He could never betray his master as a white dragon; once he did, the curse would strike. He would lose his dragon form and human figure and could only live in the deep sea and nevere ashore again¡ª


    He became a fish again.


    An extraordinarilyrge fish.


    Barely resisting the pain of the curse, he flew across the sky with almost miraculous strength. Using his massive body to guide the girl, he escorted her and her parents out of this dangerous ce.


    When they were about to reach the exit,


    They passed an ocean.


    The white dragon, now a big fish, couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He moaned and plunged into the sea, bidding the girl a final farewell.


    This was a magical sea area with a powerful force that could trigger people¡¯s memories.


    So, the movie went on to tell the source of this story in reverse.


    As it turned out, when the little girl was young, she had saved half a month¡¯s worth of pocket money, intending to buy her favorite snack.


    But while strolling by the seaside, the young girl saw the fishermen selling a beautiful fish, and she thought that the fish was pitiful. So she bought the fish and released it back¡ª


    That very fish was the white dragon.


    Then came the white dragon¡¯s memories.


    When he was still a fish, he worked hard countless times and finally crossed the Dragon Gate. He obtained the body of a white dragon and powerful cultivation skills, also finally gaining the human form he had long dreamed of.


    He tried so hard because¡­


    He wanted to find the little girl and repay her.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the moment he ascended into a dragon, he was caught by the evil witch and forced to be her pet.


    The origin of the story caught the audience by surprise.


    As it turned out, this idental encounter was a long-awaited reunion.


    What really moved the audience to tears was a song that echoed with the waves of memory, abruptly arising: ¡°The soundless waves drown the evening in deep shades of nightfall, creeping across the corners of the sky¡¯s end. The big fish swims through the slit of the dream, gazing at your sleeping silhouette¡­¡±


    Piano music cascading.


    A song wafting.


    The movie theater falls silent.


    Listening to the ocean-wave-like song in her ears, Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s popcorn-holding hand froze in mid-air, as if struck by something. She was lost in a trance.


    ¡°Afraid you¡¯ll fly far away


    Afraid you¡¯ll leave me


    More afraid that you¡¯ll stay here forever


    Every tear


    Flows towards you


    Back into the sea under the sky¡­¡±


    In the reluctant farewell of the Big Fish and the girl, the song echoes the story. At this moment, the stunning harmony wrapped around everyone¡¯s ears like it was from the magical world in the film, causing many to feel shivers down their spines.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    Whimpers could be heard throughout the cinema. Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s neighbor, Zhou Xiaoli, took out a tissue. In a blink of an eye, half the pack was used, her eyes red and swollen from crying.


    The movie theater became even quieter.


    This song at the end of the movie, coupled with the plot, was like a tear-gas bomb. The harmony part of the song exploded this tear bomb in the whole theater, sparing no one.


    Friendship?


    Love?


    The movie never made it clear. But when the Big Fish returned to sea, only its broad back could be seen disappearing into the sunset. The girl, her tears streaming, was still frantically waving goodbye.


    Far off at the horizon.


    The Big Fish dove back into the seabed.


    The end of the movie was the end of the song. But the final lyric, filled with tremble, was like a dagger, stabbing the hearts of countless audience members: ¡°Every tear¡­flows towards you¡­going back¡­to our initial meeting¡­¡±


    ¡­


    As the credits rolled, no one in the cinema left. In the slightly sour atmosphere, discussions were apanied by nasally tones from crying:


    ¡°I held back tears for more than an hour, but this song made me lose the fight¡­¡±


    ¡°Each line in the song is like a knife, aiming straight for my heart. Thest linended a critical hit. I¡¯m dead¡­¡±


    ¡°I doubt I have the courage to watch this movie again unless they cut out the final song¡­¡±


    ¡°Who wrote this song? Does it think I feel nothing when crying?¡±


    ¡°Now I think the whole movie is just a music video for the final song¡­¡±


    ¡°I was too naive. I thought it was a healing film, but instead it¡¯s a depressing one. The final song was devastating!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Among them was a woman, her eyes red from crying, mocking the man next to her, ¡°Honey, didn¡¯t you say that you never cry when watching movies? Didn¡¯t you say you despise all this emotional maniption? That all this sentimentality is just a trick from directors to make viewers cry? Why are you crying like this now?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cry when I watched the movie¡­until I heard this song.¡±


    That was the man¡¯sst act of stubbornness.


    ¡°I¡¯ve run out of tissues, do you have any left?¡± Zhou Xiaoli, rubbing her nose, nudges Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s arm with hers.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge doesn¡¯t respond, her reddened eyes fixated on thest credit of the movie.


    ¡°What are you looking at? The movie¡¯s over.¡±


    Unable to find a tissue, Zhou Xiaoli was forced to wipe her tears with her sleeve.


    Zhao Ying Ge still doesn¡¯t respond. Not until she sees thest line of the credits, the information she has been searching for since the end of the movie¨C


    [Insert Song/Theme Song/OST/Ending Theme: ¡°Big Fish¡±]


    [Lyrics/Music/Arrangement: Xian Yu]


    [Singer: Jiang Kui]


    [Special thanks: Xian Yu]


    ¡°Big Fish¡­¡± she mutters under her breath. Suddenly, it seems like she remembers something, a blush creeping onto her face:


    ¡°Xian Yu, Xian Yu!¡±


    ¡°What Xian Yu?¡± asks Zhou Xiaoli, who has just stopped crying, with a nasal tone, ¡°Why are you babbling?¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu!¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s voice shakes, ¡°The soundtrack of the movie was written by Xian Yu. Wasn¡¯t the song that Starlight sentst time also written by Xian Yu?¡±


    Zhou Xiaoli seems toe to a realization, ¡°I think so¡­¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge suddenly stands up, ¡°Let¡¯s go home and listen to that song!¡±

 Chapter 28 - 25 Potential_1

    28 Chapter 25 Potential_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qi Continent.


    Shortly after the premiere of ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡±, the key creators of the film allunched the movie review on the Qi Continent Film Network. This group included the film¡¯s director, Zheng Li.


    ¡°The movie drives me into a flood of tears!¡±


    ¡°I dere that we have a vigorous addition to mncholic films from today onwards.¡±


    ¡°I hope the producers can release a high quality image of the white dragon transforming into the great fish soaring in the sky, I want to use it as my wallpaper.¡±


    ¡°The ending song tugged at my heartstrings.¡±


    ¡°After reading the subtitles, the final song called ¡°Big Fish¡± is the best impressionist track of this year, unmatched.¡±


    ¡°I was pretty sentimental after watching the movie, then my buddy made me burst intoughter saying that the whole movie was a music video for the final song.¡±


    ¡°The movie was okay, but the lyrics of the final song were excruciatingly heartbreaking.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    With a full score of ten, ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± currently scores 8.5. The jubnt main creators immediately cheered, ¡°We are creating a blockbuster hit!¡±


    It was such a high score!


    It far exceeded the expectations of the creators.


    After all, ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± wasn¡¯t a blockbuster, the publicity, casting, and screening schedules were all in the mid-range level at the time. So, wasn¡¯t the reputation of the movie the key to its sess?


    During this cheerfulness, everyone naturally noticed the discussion about ¡°Big Fish¡± in thements.


    The producer couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°It turned out that everyone said our movie is a music video of ¡®Big Fish¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I even feel thesements make some sense.¡±


    Another creator nearby remarked with a weird expression.


    ¡°Now you see why I am so strict about the soundtrack?¡± Zheng Li was in good spirits. She didn¡¯t feel offended by thements, because she knew most of them were making fun.


    From another perspective, it meant that audience appreciated her for the good match of the final song.


    She admitted that the final song ¡°Big Fish¡± has indeed added scores to the movie.


    Whether it was the artistic conception and performance of the song or the lyrics perfectly matched with the plot, it maximized the resonance between the audience and the film.


    Before this.


    Zheng Li also pondered over how to conclude the movie. The tone of the film ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± was generally sad, and the sadness had umted quite a lot at the end of the film. What she needed was a trigger point that could explode the audience¡¯s emotions ¨C


    Obviously, ¡°Big Fish¡± yed the role of the trigger point in evoking emotions atst.


    At this moment, Zheng Li¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from the investor.


    ¡°The movie is well done!¡±


    The representative of the investor said with some excitement: ¡°Thepany has decided to intensify the promotion of ¡®Dragon Fish Dance¡¯. I have already sent someone to contact the cinema to increase the movie¡¯s screening frequency. Besides, you need to make a call to Qin Continent to bring the singer of ¡®Big Fish¡¯¡­¡±


    Zheng Li said: ¡°Big Fish.¡±


    The representative of the investor continued: ¡°Yes, yes, ¡®Big Fish¡¯. You invite the singer of this song to our Qi Continent. Let her perform this song during promotion. The effect will certainly be great!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zheng Li turned the topic: ¡°Didn¡¯t you previously oppose paying five million for a song, saying the score wasn¡¯t that important and that the funding should all be used on the scenes? It was after my persistent urging that you finally agreed to let me spend five million tailoring this song.¡±


    Zheng Li had high standards for the score.


    The investor previously thought it was too extravagant for Zheng Li to spend five million to tailor a song that fits ¡®Dragon Fish Dance¡¯. They reluctantly made the payment only after they couldn¡¯t dissuade Zheng Li anymore.


    ¡°In the end, we did what you said, didn¡¯t we?¡±


    The investor stammered: ¡°This is the deal, the investment for your next production will be guaranteed to increase, which includes the budget for the soundtrack. You are more professional in filmmaking than we are. Sometimes when we don¡¯tprehend, a bit moremunication can solve the problem, can¡¯t it?¡±


    In any industry, performance talks.


    Before the future of ¡®Dragon Fish Dance¡¯ was clear, the investors took a high posture. In this era, those who have money are the masters.


    But looking at the current trend.


    Zheng Li¡¯s film is definitely going to be a hit. The investors have to temporarily swallow their pride and coax Zheng Li, the director who can earn money for thepany. They even proactively mentioned the investment topic for her next film. That means the position of director Zheng Li in the industry has been elevated to a certain extent.


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Zheng Li said cheerfully.


    She was now contemting about having Xian Yupose the music score of her next movie too. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to let Xian Yu review the full script either. Anyway, she wasn¡¯t looking for anyone else but Xian Yu.


    ¡­


    In Qin Continent, Starlight¡¯s responded quickly. The film had just ended and the soundtrack ¡°Big Fish¡± made its appearance on the rmendation section of major music software. This allowed the audience who were interested in the ending song to easily find this song.


    Inside the director¡¯s office at Starlight.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou arrived early in front of hisputer waiting for the feedback on ¡°Big Fish¡±. With his years of experience, he believed that this song definitely had the potential to make a big ssh since the song was ced on the rmendation section by his resource department.


    And it was indeed the case.


    Just five minutes after going online, the download count for ¡°Big Fish¡± had exceeded thirty thousand. The song¡¯sment section was also extremely lively ¨C


    ¡°Here after watching ¡®Dragon Fish Dance¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Same here!¡±


    ¡°So the song is called ¡®Big Fish¡¯, love it, love it!¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Trial listening, downloading, collection, all at once.¡±


    ¡°Crying while listening.¡±


    ¡°As everyone knows, this song has a nearly two-hour music video.¡±


    ¡°¡®I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll fly away, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll leave me. What I fear more is that you will always linger.¡¯ These lyrics, whenbined with the scenes in the movie, are so heart-wrenching.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Not only cinephiles, but some passerbys also noticed the song and found out about the movie ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± through this song.


    ¡°It¡¯s the theme song of a film. It makes me want to watch the film ¡®Dragon Fish Dance¡¯.¡±


    ¡°After listening to the song, I immediately bought two movie tickets. I will take my girlfriend to watch it this weekend. Now everything is ready, justcking a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°I am going to take my goddess to watch it! I will confess my love to her after watching the movie! My lifetime happiness depends on this movie and this song!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Some people noticed that ¡°Xian Yu¡± was listed as the lyricist,poser, and arranger of ¡°Big Fish¡±.


    Jiang Kui, the performer, was a neer and everyone was not familiar with her.


    However, Xian Yu could not be considered as a pure neer, as many listeners remembered this name: ¡°Isn¡¯t Xian Yu the lyricist andposer of ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu? The one who topped the Neer Chart?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I also noticed him.¡±


    ¡°This Xian Yu is somewhat tremendous. Justst month, he topped the Neer Chart, and this month he brought ¡®Big Fish¡¯. Both songs are exactly to my taste!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at thesements, Ol¡¯ Zhou smiled broadly.


    Although he had not watched the movie, he could tell from the concert-goers¡¯ments that the quality of ¡®Dragon Fish Dance¡¯ was probably good, and it brought a lot of publicity to the song.


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou was overjoyed, thinking: ¡°The speed at which Lin Yuan is growing is terrifying. He¡¯s just a sophomore this year. If he keeps getting better at this rate, ourpany¡¯s Music Department will have another aceposer in no time!¡±


    In the industry.


    Most of the neers hope to be the aceposer, but it usually takes over ten years. However, the potential that Lin Yuan had shown was too huge, he might not even need ten years to be the new ace for thepany ¨C


    This is precisely what Ol¡¯ Zhou valued the most!

 Chapter 29 - 26: The New Mainstay_1

    29 Chapter 26: The New Mainstay_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Some are joyous while some are worried.


    While Ol¡¯ Zhou was ted, Zhao Jue was on edge. Alone in her office, she paced back and forth anxiously.


    Last week.


    She sent ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡± to Zhao Ying Ge.


    She had assumed that once this song was out, Zhao Ying Ge, who also shared the surname Zhao, would immediately agree to sign a contract with Starlight!


    However, a week had gone by, and there was still no news from Zhao Ying Ge.


    This was starting to unsettle Zhao Jue.


    It didn¡¯t make sense. Even as a non-professional, Zhao Jue could tell that ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡± was a good song.


    The first time she heard it, it had caught her ear, and after listening to it several more times, the song had imprinted itself deeply in her memory.


    Thus, Zhao Jue was convinced¡­


    That the quality of the song alone should be enough to sway Zhao Ying Ge!


    However, the continuedck of response from Zhao Ying Ge began to raise doubts in Zhao Jue¡¯s mind, causing her to waver wildly between hope and fear.


    Had the song failed to move him?


    Or perhaps, Zhao Ying Ge had already signed with anotherpany?


    Amid her anxiety, Zhao Jue¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Zhao Ying Ge himself, the very person she had been anxiously anticipating.


    Is he calling to reject me?


    Frowning, Zhao Jue answered the call.


    On the other end, Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s voice sounded firm, ¡°I agree to sign with Starlight. I¡¯m sorry for letting you wait so long.¡±


    Zhao Jue was startled.


    He¡¯s not rejecting me?


    She quickly regained herposure, slightly ecstatic. It seemed that Starlight had won another victory in thepetition among the three majorpanies.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡±


    Her tone turned magnanimous, ¡°Thoughtful considerations can lead to firm decisions. We¡¯re willing to wait, so when do you n to sign the contract?¡±


    ¡°I can do it anytime.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge affirmed, ¡°Just use the contract terms you brought up before. However, the song ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯ must be my debut single. I hope thepany can manage its promotion well.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Zhao Jueughed, ¡°We are a very efficientpany. If you¡¯re free, you cane to thepany to sign the contract this afternoon.¡±


    Zhao Jue did not wish to dy the process any longer.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge agreed instantly, then added after a moment of thought, ¡°The moment I heard ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯, I loved it. The song really suits me¡­¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    So it wasn¡¯t a problem with the song after all. I knew it, how could Lin Yuan fail with such a high-quality song like ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯?


    ¡°Then prepare to head over.¡±


    Zhao Jue¡¯s mood had swungpletely back around, returning to her usual brisk and efficient self, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone meet you downstairs. The contract will be ready when you arrive.¡±


    The reply was, ¡°No problem.¡±


    After hanging up, Zhao Jue was finally able to rx.


    She sat down, intending to take a rest, but before she even had a chance to settle in, someone knocked on her door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Zhao.¡±


    The person who entered was one of Zhao Jue¡¯s male agents.


    His expression was a bit excited at the moment, ¡°Qi Continent called. They want to invite Jiang Kui for the promotion of ¡®Dragon Fish Dance¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Kui?¡±


    Zhao Jue slightly startled.


    The agent exined, ¡°She¡¯s a rookie under my supervision. She was singled out by Teacher Admirable Fish a while ago and sang a theme song specifically created by Teacher Admirable Fish for Qi Continent¡¯s animation film ¡®Dragon Fish Dance¡¯. Today, the song was released on the Inte, with a very positive response. Therefore, Qi Continent would like her to promote the film and perform live as a singer.¡±


    It¡¯s Lin Yuan again!


    Zhao Jue then remembered that Lin Yuan had previously asked her for a new artist, saying he wanted to record a song. Ol¡¯ Zhou had also mentioned that Lin Yuan hadpleted an order from the Qi Continent, probably alluding to this impressionistic song.


    ¡°What is the song called?¡±


    Zhao Jue had already opened the music yer.


    The other party replied, ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Big Fish¡¯.¡±


    Zhao Jue nods, types in ¡°called Big Fish¡±, then realizes something is off. Without indicating anything, she changes it to ¡°Big Fish¡±. Sure enough, she located the song.


    She then put on the headphones and listened to the song once through.


    After listening, she was silent for a long time.


    The agent could not help but remind her, ¡°Ms. Zhao.¡±


    Zhao Jue came back to her senses and said with a bitter smile, ¡°When Lin Yuan wanted to record this song before, I didn¡¯t take it seriously. I just gave him some information on new artists. I never thought that the song he was going to record would be such a beautiful song like ¡®Big Fish¡¯.¡±


    ¡°No one expected it.¡±


    The agentughed understandingly, then said, ¡°Besides the Qi Continent side, a lot of brands that have long-term cooperation with ourpany also called. They want to invite Jiang Kui to participate in their activities and specifically asked her to sing ¡®Big Fish¡¯. So I wanted to ask you how we should proceed.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­¡±


    Zhao Jue looked up: ¡°Jiang Kui is on fire?¡±


    The agent nodded, excited yet full of emotion, ¡°Judging from the enthusiastic invitations from various merchants, Jiang Kui is indeed hot. Otherwise, who would remember the name of a small neer like her? She has benefitted from the momentum of Teacher Admirable Fish. The effect is not weaker than that of neer Sun Yaohuo who debuted as the first ce on the New Talent List earlier. Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of her in the future and not waste this chance that Teacher Admirable Fish has given.¡±


    Zhao Jue is the Chief Agent.


    As a Chief Agent she oversees allpany brokerage matters and rarely manages artists directly. Only A-list artists or neers whom Zhao Jue highly regards could be personally managed by her.


    Under Zhao Jue, there are many small agents.


    These small agents typically manage neers. As neers often have a difficult start, these small agents do not have an easy job.


    Therefore¡­


    Every small agent hopes that the neer they manage can be popr. Because only when their artists be popr can the agents make money.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Zhao Jue stood up.


    It¡¯s a double joyous day!


    First, Zhao Ying Ge agreed to sign a contract with Starlight; then, a little unknown neer under her unexpectedly became popr, skipping the neer season to be famous in this way!


    Moreover¡­


    All these two happy events were because of Lin Yuan!


    This kid is truly her lucky star!


    ¡°Have the publicity department follow up immediately.¡±


    If there¡¯s a neer who¡¯s be popr, thepany must definitely give a push. If they can¡¯t seize such an opportunity, it would be a wasted chance, given that Starlight is one of the three major entertainmentpanies in the Qin Continent.


    Anything about ¡°seeking advice¡± is an excuse.


    The true goal of this little agent seeking her out is probably to gain support for Jiang Kui from thepany. But Zhao Jue won¡¯t let on about this secret. Everyone is doing this for their artists, and their efforts are understandable.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    With the goal achieved, the agent¡¯s smile shines even brighter: ¡°Thank you Ms. Zhao!¡±


    ¡°Additionally¡­¡±


    Zhao Jue said: ¡°Jiang Kui must prioritize the schedules from Qi Continent. ¡®Big Fish¡¯ is a custom-made track that theymissioned. We must deliver excellent service until the end, or else it will affect ourpany¡¯s reputation. We¡¯re still counting on Qi Continent for more orders in the future.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    The agent readily agreed.


    However, Zhao Jue suddenly expressed some regret: ¡°Actually, I regret letting Lin Yuan go now! He could¡¯ve stayed in the talent division, couldn¡¯t he? Couldn¡¯t our big division afford to keep him? That old fellow Zhou Ruiming took advantange of us!¡±


    The agent: ¡°¡­.¡±


    It¡¯s not his ce toment on matters between the higher-ups.


    However, Zhao Jue was only venting. If she had indeed kept such a promisingposer in the talent division, Ol¡¯ Zhou would likely have lodged aint with the boss.


    ¡°Admirable Fish¡­¡±


    An idea dawned on the agent. He pondered:


    This guy seems to be the new star of theposition department. First, he topped the New Talent List and made Sun Yaohuo famous¡­Then he helped his own artist, Jiang Kui, to fame¡­He¡¯s been at the job for barely two months, and he¡¯s already made two neers famous¡­

 Chapter 30 - 27 Chills_1

    30 Chapter 27 Chills_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The following week.


    Box office earnings for the movie ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± continue to climb, and the trend is encouraging.


    The theme song ¡°Big Fish¡±, gathered even more heat, bing a favourite for more and more people.


    Qin Art, closely rted to this trend, naturally noticed this song in no time.


    There were numerous discussions about this song on campus forums and group chats of each department.


    Especially for the vocal music students, they were thrilled: ¡°Did you see that? The importance of high-quality performance to the song is self-evident!¡±


    Qin Art is an art academy.


    The learning environment is heavily inclined towards specialization, soposition is always prioritized over performance. When ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ became a huge hit, half of the students in the school were shouting ¨C


    ¡°Maestro¡¯s taking off!¡±


    ¡°Maestro carry!¡±


    ¡°Even a dog tied up in a recording studio could make it big!¡±


    Doesn¡¯t senior Sun Yao Huo care about his reputation?!


    Watching these posts, the vocal music students were shaking with rage, sweating in the hot sun, their hands and feet cold.


    Theposition department guys are too fucking arrogant.


    When will our vocal music department stand up?


    Unexpectedly, the opportunity to strike back came so quickly!


    The song ¡°Big Fish¡±, alsoposed by Xian Yu, was not a song that just anyone could perform. Jiang Kui¡¯s voice undoubtedly brought the song to life. Thus, the vocal music students of Qin Art were thrilled!


    Theposition department was too used to feeling superior.


    How could they just let the vocal music department rule the roost?


    Soon, a bunch of posts popped up to rebut the vocal music department.


    ¡°Do you know what an official custom is?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how brilliant the hook of this song is?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how rare it is for the melody of this song to match perfectly with the movie¡¯s plot?¡±


    ¡°Do you know that for Maestro, theme songs belong to the custom songs category. The style is directly limited, like dancing with handcuffs on. Yet Maestro has managed to write such a song within a small framework, which is an absolutely perfect performance!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There were evenposition students who were almost sworn to their dignity, exhaustively analyzing from a technical perspective the level of awesomeness for theposition of ¡°Big Fish¡±.


    ¡°The chorus of ¡°Big Fish¡± mainly consists of stepwise motion, supplemented by leap progression, with the first sentence using sessive stepwise motion, creating a strong push, throughout the chorus a stepwise motion reaching an octave, is a typical pentatonic scale, simple and not simple, awesome!¡±


    Vocal music is on the decline.


    Theposition department is discussing even more fervently.


    ¡°What I¡¯m most impressed with is, the song employs very rich melody development techniques. These techniques include strict repetition, varied repetition, extension, and even modtion.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°In the climax of the song, there are severalrge slurs, such as mi-sol-do-si-mi, mi-re-do-do , re-mi. Moreover, most of the slurs in this song are prepared in reverse.¡±


    ¡°Performances follow the alreadyposed score, but how many brain cells does Maestro have to burn to create these notes?¡±


    ¡°The 4th, 10th, 16th bars of this song are the same melody fragment, the chorus also uses strict repetition, which is why it sounds so graceful. By the harmonizing part of the song, it¡¯s already beyond godlike.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Vocal music is totally defeated.


    Fortunately, theposition department is just trying to defend Maestro¡¯s honor.


    After the analysis, they didn¡¯t deny the contribution of the performance: ¡°Of course, Jiang Kui sang very well. If wepare it to a game, if thest time senior Sun Yao Huo was carried to victory, then this time Jiang Kui is the one who initiated the team-up. She led a good team, but winning the team fight still relies on Maestro¡¯s explosive output.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, the sess of this song alsorgely lies in the lyrical part!¡±


    Qin Art not only has vocal andposition majors, but also majors in songwriting, which is a feature of the Land of Music in Qin Continent.


    Now that theposition and vocal departments are at each other¡¯s throats.


    How can songwriting students sit on the sidelines?


    A student majoring in songwriting posted, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll fly away, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll leave me, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll stay here forever. Don¡¯t you guys think this sentence is harsh? In just one short sentence, the subtle rtionship between the white dragon and the little girl as well as the artistic conception of the animated film were captured, not to mention the expectations of countless parents for their children. Can you imagine how many parents hope their children can spread their wings and fly high, but are also reluctant to see them leave?¡±


    ¡°The words are like poetry!¡±


    A student from the songwriting department added, ¡°The visual imagery required for theme song lyrics is fully demonstrated in these lyrics. It¡¯s rich with touching details, transitioning from grand scenes to delicate emotions, filled with our Blue Star¡¯s traditional cultural aesthetic.¡±


    The music majors are all so lively.


    Even the arranging department couldn¡¯t help but join in, ¡°The lyrics and performance are both excellent, but don¡¯t overlook the importance of arrangement to this song. The arrangements of the instruments and drum beats in this song perfectlyplemented the ethereal parts of the vocals. Even the singer¡¯s breath sounds are matched with instruments, it¡¯s simply a perfect work.¡±


    There¡¯s a saying in the arrangement department:


    Arranging is like a makeup artist, responsible for making songs look pretty. A good arrangement can be like a top-notch makeup artist who makes an ordinary person look stunning.


    However¡­


    No matter on Earth or Blue Star, the importance of arrangement is always less than that ofposition and performance. When someone once asked the master arranger Zhong Xingming when arrangement could finally stand up, his answer was, ¡°We need to rely on our own efforts.¡±


    The bitterness in his words is self-evident.


    But after talking it in a round, a non-music major student couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But after all your discussion, besides the performance part, the writing,position and arrangement of this song were all done by Xian Yu.¡±


    The music department collectively: ¡°¡­¡±


    So all debates evaporated in an instant, and everyone¡¯s discussion turned to Xian Yu, ¡°This new Maestro really got something. He took care of both the lyrics andposition, and he even arranged his own songs in the two he had released.¡±


    ¡°This is the rhythm of an ace, right?¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu will be an ace in a few years!¡±


    ¡°Does it still need you to predict?¡±


    Aposition department student sighed, ¡°After taking the exam on ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯, I started to resist Xian Yu, but as soon as his new song came out, I started to praise him.¡±


    ¡°I second that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m different from you guys. When you were all praising Xian Yust time, I was worried that he was just a sh in the pan. After all, everyone has moments of inspiration. But the release of ¡®Big Fish¡¯ confirms that his level is indeed awesome.¡±


    ¡°Who makes Qin Continent the Land of Music?¡±


    ¡°Qin Continent¡¯s music scene is just full of talent!¡±


    So, this sense of superiority escted from theposition department to the whole Qin Continent. No matter which major, they all felt that they were capable again.

 Chapter 31 - 28 Cultural Prestige i

    Chapter 31: Chapter 28 Cultural Prestige i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Continent Art Academy was also discussing ¡°Big Fish¡±, let alone the major entertainmentpanies of Qin Continent. Various entertainment media outlets had started reporting news rted to this song.


    ¡°A movie has been quite the ragetely.¡±


    On an entertainment program, the host said with a professional smile, ¡°This movie is called ¡®Dragon Fish Dance¡¯ and has earned over 800 million at the box office so far. Alongside the sess of this movie, its theme song has also gone viral over the inte-¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t reveal the name of the song just yet.¡±


    ¡°Many of you should still remember the fiercepetition amongst neers in November, the song titled ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ emerged victorious. This song even outperformed the highly popr Qian Xingyu. And the creator of this song is our topic for today, Xian Yu!¡±


    ¡°Yes, many must¡¯ve guessed it already.¡±


    ¡°This theme song, known as ¡®Big Fish¡¯, was also penned by this new songwriter, Xian Yu. After listening to ¡®Big Fish¡¯, many were captivated by it. In such a situation, it¡¯s hard not to notice its creator, Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°You all must be very curious.¡±


    ¡°Within just two months, he penned two brilliant songs. Isn¡¯t this new songwriter from Starlight, Xian Yu, a bit too powerful? Even among the impressive neers of Qin Continent, such a talent isn¡¯tmon¡­¡±


    Plop.


    Inside one of the big three entertainmentpanies of Qin Continent, Dazzling Silver Glow, the chief agent, Xi Mei, picked up the remote and switched off the television on the wall.


    Right then.


    Her assistant rushed in flustered, shouting, ¡°Something bad has happened! We are in trouble!¡±


    ¡°Is the sky falling?¡±


    Having a strong disposition seemed to be a shared trait among the chief agents of Qin Continent¡¯s big three entertainmentpanies. Xi Mei was no different, even colder than Zhao Jue. She said, ¡°Take a moment to catch your breath.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The assistant calmed down and then whispered, ¡°Starlight just announced that Zhao Ying Ge has signed with them!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Xi Mei¡¯s expression froze and she narrowed her eyes, ¡°She chose Starlight, do you know why?¡±


    ¡°There are rumours.¡±


    The nervous assistant said, ¡°I have a ssmate who works at Starlight. He hinted that it might be because of Xian Yu, but 1 don¡¯t know the specifics.¡± ¡°Xian Yu again?¡±


    Xian Yu shed in Xi Mei¡¯s eyes.


    When Xian Yu snatched away the first ce in the neer chart, Xi Mei didn¡¯t pay much attention. Everyone has moments of brilliance, and the industry had seen it quite often.


    Lately.


    When the theme song ¡®Big Fish¡¯ became a hit, Xian Yu started receiving a bit of attention from Xi Mei. But she only considered him a talented neer.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was-


    Zhao Ying Ge, whom she wished to sign, joined Starlight due to Xian Yu. This made Xi Mei take the matter seriously. ¡°Seems like Zhao Jue got hold of a promising talent. But we can¡¯t ignore Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s matter, contact Sand Sea.¡±


    The assistant doubted what he heard, ¡°Sand Sea?¡±


    Dazzling Silver Glow and Starlight didn¡¯t share a good rtionship with Sand Sea.


    Xi Mei smiled, ¡°Starlight has been in the limelight recently. 1 presume Sand Sea must be quite upset. We both now share amon enemy, we can coordinate with Sand Sea this time.¡±


    Lin Yuan was also aware of the external discussions regarding ¡°Big Fish¡±. His ssmates often shared this song in the group chat. Some even spected whether it might once again be the examination topic. Fortunately, the teacher was somewhat merciful and didn¡¯t ruin their love for the song by doing so.


    There¡¯s a lot of discussion; the song is indeed popr.


    Lin Yuan was starting to be hopeful. He wondered how much prestige value ¡°Big Fish¡± had generated for him up till now?


    He invoked the system, and a few lines of text immediately appeared before his eyes:


    [Age: 19]


    [Lifespan: 27]


    [Art: 45]


    [Literature: 105]


    [Music: 26,494]


    As his literature and art skills haven¡¯t improved, the system didn¡¯t bother showing the integrated prestige section.


    The prestige in the music category was still increasing. The rate of increase was close to what Lin Yuan had imagined, almost reaching thirty thousand now.


    ¡°But it¡¯s still far away from one million prestige.¡±


    Lin Yuan frowned when he saw there were only two bronze treasure chests left in the warehouse.


    He had used up all his songs and had to replenish before he could start the subsequent work. So hemanded, ¡°Open the two treasure chests.¡±


    [Congrattions, Host has won the song ¡®Red Rose¡¯]


    [Congrattions, Host has acquired the special category novel ¡®King of the Net¡¯]


    The two treasure chests opened.


    The first chest unsurprisingly contained a song.


    However, the second chest revealed something strange.


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°What kind of novel is ¡®King of the Net¡¯? 1 haven¡¯t heard of it.¡±


    The system exined:


    ¡°This is a novel adapted from the ssic anime ¡®Prince of Tennis¡¯ within the context of Blue Star Qin Continent High School. It¡¯s a one million-word novel about a group of high school students pursuing their dreams of tennis. It encapstes youth, bewilderment, passion, and emotion, and excels in replicating the essence of the original anime. It¡¯s one of the rare sportspetition-themed novels currently in Blue Star. Host, you can now quickly read through this to verify its quality.¡±


    Converted an anime into a novel?


    And the story is set on Blue Star?


    Usually, novels are adapted intoics, right?


    Contrarily, the system adapted a famous anime from Lin Yuan¡¯s past life into a one-million-word novel based on Blue Star.


    ¡°Read.¡±


    Lin Yuan silently recited.


    Suddenly, a slew of plots flooded into his mind.


    ording to the system¡¯s introduction, these plots had an 80 percent simrity with the anime ¡°Prince of Tennis¡±. It meant that the essence of the original was retained while the writing style adhered to the reading habits of Blue Star readers. The plot and rhythm seemed rather engaging and met the standards of physical publishing-


    Well, this is just the system praising itself.


    So this is what the special category novel means?


    Indeed, it¡¯s fairly special since the anime ¡®Prince of Tennis¡¯, adapted from a manga, had no novel version. There had been many fanfictions about it in his previous life though.


    ¡°Ding Dong.¡±


    The system rang, ¡°Congrattions to the Host for activating a new task. We hope that the Host will make a mark in the field of literature before the end of this year.¡±


    [Task Name: Diverse Development]


    [Task Content: As Superstar Appreciation Day approaches, please ensure that you sessfully publish the novel ¡®King of the Net¡¯ in the uing Superstar Literature Recruitment and achieve a literature prestige value of 10,000.]


    [Task Reward: Three Bronze Treasure Chests]


    Lin Yuan¡¯s spirit was revived. Finally, a new task had appeared, and this time there were three bronze treasure chests as the task reward!


    ¡°ept.¡±


    Lin Yuan agreed to the task without any hesitation.


    It appears that the prestige provided by novels belongs to the ¡®Literature¡¯ category-


    For Lin Yuan, diversifying the categories is a good thing. With another channel to gather prestige, he could resolve his life-or-death crisis sooner.


    By the way.


    Lin Yuan seemed to know the ¡®Superstar¡¯ that the system mentioned.. Xia Fan and Jian Yi had discussed it before, hadn¡¯t they?

 Chapter 32 - 29: Born in the Wrong Era _1

    Chapter 32: Chapter 29: Born in the Wrong Era _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    When in doubt, ask ¡ª


    Immediately, Lin Yuan went online to search for information rted to the supernova.


    After reading, Lin Yuan found that the so-called supernova was the New Novelist Grand Award hosted by Silver Blue Books, one of the four major publishers in Qin Continent.


    Held once a year.


    This grand award only epts novel submissions with youth fantasy themes.


    Because the targeted readers of thispetition are strictly under thirty, novels that do not target this demographic will be rejected by Silver Blue Books


    Youth are the driving force behind entertainment consumption.


    Youth fantasy novels, are the most popr genre in Qin Continent!


    In the minds of many young novel lovers, youth fantasy novels have a very high standing!


    What¡¯s even more important is¡­


    Youth fantasy novels are well-suited for adaptation into animation and games, they have extremely high potential value.


    So, to harvest these young readers, many publishing houses host simr new novelist awards.


    Among them, Silver Blue Books¡¯ Supernova Award is one of the most influential new novelist awards in Qin Continent, where just making it into the top five can grant one an opportunity to publish their novel, bing a true novelist.


    Of course.


    It¡¯s not that Qin Continent only has youth fantasy novels.


    In culturally diverse Blue Star, every genre of novel has substantial market space, but novels of other genres naturally have other submission channels ¡ª


    These works differ substantially from those of the youth fantasy genre.


    Like art films andmercial blockbusters, although both are part of the film industry, their circles and intersections in reality are quite shallow.


    In that case, things be simple.


    Lin Yuan directly searched for the currently popr youth fantasy novels in the market.


    He wanted to see what styles were trending in Qin Continent.


    After all, even under the four words ¡°youth fantasy¡±, there are a plethora of novel categories.


    As a result, he uncovered ¡ª


    Most of the youth fantasy novels in Qin Continent are primarily centered around adventures in different worlds.


    The protagonists of these novels, oftenymen, suddenly travel to different worlds and obtain golden fingers at the very beginning.


    The story then revolves around the main characters defeating monsters with their golden fingers, meeting various girls along the way, continuously winning over the girls, and eventually defeating the demon king to establish arge harem.


    There are also those that ce emphasis on their hot-blooded aspects.


    Some do not venture to different worlds, instead directly set in the urban area, portraying the protagonists with superpowers, but they all give off a sense of deja vu.


    How do I put it ?


    It¡¯s a bit like the web novel model from the previous era, as well as the light novels popr in Neon country.


    Thebination of the two, gives a rough overview of the hot youth fantasy novels in Qin Continent.


    Lin Yuan made a special search to see what sports-themed content is in youth fantasy novels.


    rmed, he found that such themes were rare!


    There were one or two that focused on sports, but their performances wereckluster¨C


    Youth fantasy novels centered aroundpetitions are almost an entirely untouched field!


    This moment, Lin Yuan suddenly understood why the System gave him a copy of ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    It wants him to fill the existing gaps in the market.


    For Qin Continent¡¯s novel market, the theme chosen by ¡°King of the Net¡± can be considered innovative. However, the fact that it¡¯s innovative also suggests that the creative direction this novel aims for is very unconventional.


    Lin Yuan suddenly became a little bit worried.


    Even though ¡°King of the Net¡± can be considered a youth fantasy novel, could such a unconventional theme really help him aplish the task of having more than ten thousand literary prestige points?


    No one knew what lies ahead for ¡°King of the Net¡±, Lin Yuan could only await the opening of the application channel for the Supernovapetition.


    End of month.


    He returned to the office.


    As soon as he stepped into the musicposition department on the tenth floor, his colleagues congratted him on the sess of ¡°Big Fish¡±; it was clear everyone had listened to the song.


    Wu Yong even gave him a thumbs up:


    ¡°I said before that such a custom-designed impressionistic tune like ¡®Big Fish¡¯ would probably not be popr. I didn¡¯t expect you to prove me wrong right away.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Lin Yuan denied immediately.


    It took Wu Yong a long time standing there, pondering over Lin Yuan¡¯s inference before he managed an exasperatedugh: ¡°That¡¯s not what 1 meant by being proven wrong¡­¡±


    Let¡¯s not dwell on that.


    Wu Yong sat next to Lin Yuan, expressing regret: ¡°Actually, ¡®Big Fish¡¯ was released in the wrong month. Otherwise, with its quality, it definitely could¡¯ve climbed higher.¡±


    Lin Yuan was taken aback. ¡°Wrong month?¡±


    Wu Yong was also surprised, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction said it all: the boy really didn¡¯t know.


    Wu Yong had no choice but to exin: ¡°Doesn¡¯t our Qin Continent update its music chart every month? That¡¯s why most artists who care about the chart will release their songs on the first day of the month. It will gain more public attention.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    He did know that many artists choose to release their songs on the first day of the month, but he never fully contemted the reason behind it.


    Was it to climb the charts?


    Wu Yong sighed: ¡°¡®Big Fish¡¯ had a chance of making it onto the new music chart. Although it was released in the middle of December, it didn¡¯t matter because the quality is good ¨C ¡±


    Lin Yuan interrupted: ¡°But what?¡±


    Since the poprity of his songs affected his prestige value, he was quite concerned about this.


    ¡°But!¡±


    Wu Yong shrugged: ¡°¡®Big Fish¡¯ was born in December, and December is crazy difficult! Every year at this time, several singing kings and queens try to push their end-of-year results, so thepetition for the new song chart is fierce. Plus, your song wasn¡¯t released until the middle of the month, there wasn¡¯t enough time for it to make a mark, hence, it only ranks thirteenth.¡±


    Lin Yuan was thoughtful: ¡°Where can 1 find the new song chart?¡±


    Wu Yong smiled bitterly: ¡°You¡¯re indeed aplete neer. Let me show you. Search for ¡®Qin Continent Music¡¯ now. These are all official charts, without any prejudice. The first one is the New Songs Chart. You found the Rising Star Chart there before too.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Lin Yuan followed his instructions and sessfully visited the official website of Qin Continent Music. Sure enough, he found his song in 13th ce.


    ¡°See.¡±


    Wu Yong said: ¡°The top ten are either new songs by A-list singers or established singing kings and queens.¡±


    ¡°Let me listen.¡±


    Lin Yuan, out of curiosity, listened to a few songs that ranked higher. After listening, he made a conclusion in his mind.


    To be fair.


    The quality of the top three songs can alreadypete with ¡°Big Fish.¡± The Qin Continent music scene is indeed full of talents. Moreover, theposers of these songs are all top-tier, and the singers are also top professionals in the industry. It¡¯s fair that they rank higher.


    However¡­


    The songs that rank after the top three, inparison to ¡°Big Fish¡± which ranks 13th,ck some quality.


    ¡°You see?¡±


    Wu Yong said: ¡°With the quality of ¡®Big Fish¡¯, it doesn¡¯t have to be top three, but it definitely has the potential to be in the top ten. It¡¯s a pity there are too many strong contenders in December and your song was released halfway into the month, thus it didn¡¯t make it.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Wu Yongughed: ¡°But don¡¯t be too regretful. ¡®Big Fish¡¯ was customized for a movie in Qi Continent, so it must be released ordingly. Moreover, it¡¯s not just about the quality of the song that determines its ranking. The poprity of theposer and the singer matter significantly too. You are not as famous as those well-knownposers, and Jiang Kui is a neer, it is understandable that you couldn¡¯t make it to the top ten. Unless the quality of your song could overshadow these weaknesses¡­this why those top-tierposers like to cooperate with A-list singers. It¡¯s a powerful coboration. Nonentities may be cheap, but theyck poprity!¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I see.¡±


    But, I still choose nonentities.


    Wu Yong continued to bber: ¡°That¡¯s why every November is a ¡®neer season¡¯. It¡¯s a form of protection for neers. Without the protection of the ¡®neer season¡¯, they will be at a disadvantagepeting against established industry veterans. Unless the quality of their songs can overshadow these weaknesses¡­ the difficulty level is pretty high though.¡±


    Just then.


    Someone called from outside the door: ¡°Xian Yu,e here for a moment, Ms.


    Zhao is looking for you..¡±

 Chapter 33 - 30 Joint Sniping i

    Chapter 33: Chapter 30 Joint Sniping i


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Lin Yuan.¡±


    When he saw Lin Yuan again, Zhao Jue warmly said, ¡°Zhao Ying Ge has signed a contract with me, and she really likes ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s intention was to do Zhao Jue a favor.


    Zhao Jue said, ¡°Let¡¯s have you sign a contract first, following the same old rules. Thepany gets eighty percent, and the remaining twenty percent is split between you and Zhao Ying Ge¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge is not just an ordinary tool.


    So, Lin Yuan had already prepared himself to share more of the money. He didn¡¯t have any objections, half for each of them was fine.


    Although Lin Yuan was a bit stingy about it.


    But no matter how Wu Yong bragged, Lin Yuan¡¯s heart still belonged to a tool, because in Lin Yuan¡¯s view, tools are cost-effective and of good value.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not say anything else.¡±


    Zhao Jue patted Lin Yuan on the shoulder, ¡°This is a huge favor. 1 will repay you in the future. I have enough influence in Starlight to say this.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°You¡¯ve treated me to a meal.¡±


    Zhao Jueughed, ¡°If a simple meal can be exchanged for ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode,¡¯ would treating you to more meals make you a superstar? This can¡¯t be settled with just a meal. I can¡¯t take advantage of you without giving something in return. You can reach out to me if you need anything in the future.¡±


    Zhao Jue had said this statement once before.


    But the second time he said it, the meaning waspletely different.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think much of it, he just nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract.¡±


    Zhao Jue nodded.


    Five minutester, Lin Yuan followed Zhao Jue to the artist department and met Zhao Ying Ge.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Admirable Fish.¡±


    As Zhao Ying Ge greeted him with a smile, she was somewhat surprised by how young Admirable Fish looked, she thought he would be at least over thirty.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Lin Yuan shook her hand politely.


    Zhao Ying Ge wanted to chat with Lin Yuan a bit more, but he didn¡¯t seem interested in being conversational.


    She tried to start several conversations, but Lin Yuan only responded politely, thus Zhao Ying Ge had to stay quiet. She had her own pride to uphold.


    The two signed the contract.


    Zhao Ying Ge asked, ¡°Does Teacher Admirable Fish have anything to add?¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t alter the released version, but feel free to change any subsequent versions.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge said, ¡°I¡¯m not nning to change theposition, arrangement or lyrics.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan proceeded to excuse himself and left.


    Once Lin Yuan had left, Zhao Ying Ge murmured, ¡°Are all theposers in ourpany this aloof?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhao Jue said without surprise, ¡°Most people in theposition department are aloof, Admirable Fish¡¯s personality is considered good, at least he is very polite.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge asked expectantly, ¡°Now that all the contracts are signed, are we releasing the single on the first of next month?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Zhao Jueughed, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, ourpany is very efficient. Once you¡¯ve signed with thepany, our promo department has already started creating buzz for your new song. Your fans already know that you¡¯re releasing a song next month.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge was the champion of ¡°Bloom¡±.


    The show had just ended and Zhao Ying Ge, the champion, was still very popr. So thepany wanted to strike while the iron was hot. The timing was perfect to release a song given her current poprity and ride the wave of ¡°Bloom¡±.


    If they dyed it for too long.


    The champion¡¯s poprity would fade.


    At this moment, Zhao Jue¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    After answering the call for a while, her face darkened, and she said coldly, ¡°Are Dazzling Silver Glow and Sand Sea teaming up?¡±


    After a while, Zhao Jue hung up the phone.


    Zhao Ying Ge looked confused, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zhao Jue answered rather irritably, ¡°Next month, Sand Sea and Dazzling Silver Glow are going to have two top-tier musicians release new songs on the first, even though they originally nned to do it in March next year. It¡¯s clear they changed the schedule to target you specifically.¡±


    ¡°So we have to change our schedule?¡± Zhao Ying Ge frowned.


    Though she had faith in ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode,¡± the artists that Silver Light and Sand Sea were sending out were top-tier.


    What did top-tier mean?


    It signified that even if their songs weren¡¯t all that great, they¡¯d have a swarm of fans ready to purchase them.


    Just like Qian Xingyu, who was on the New Talent Chart.


    Even though everyone knew that Qian Xingyu¡¯s songs might not be the best ones on the New Talent Chart, his poprity alone could boost his songs¡¯ heat considerably.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    Zhao Jue shook his head, ¡°Under normal circumstances, we could indeed change the schedule, let them both miss out, and then watch them fight each other bloody in next month¡¯s new songs chart. The problem is, you can¡¯t afford to dy! Because your poprityes from the champion boost of ¡®Bloom,¡¯ dying a month would reduce your heat by a third.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge gritted her teeth, ¡°1 can bear to lose a third.¡±


    The united front of these twopanies was clearly a retaliation against Zhao Ying Ge for not choosing them.


    To put it bluntly, if Zhao Ying Ge had chosen to sign with Sand Sea before, Starlight Entertainment might be the one teaming up with Dazzling Silver Glow today.


    So, while she was indeed angry about this, she also understood their perspective.


    ¡°It won¡¯t just be a month.¡±


    Zhao Jue¡¯s eyes twinkled with a cold gleam, ¡°If you do not release a song in January, you won¡¯t be able to release it in February either, you¡¯d have to wait until March, because February is Blue Star¡¯s Spring Festival.¡±


    ¡°Spring Festival¡­¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s face changed.


    She had conveniently forgotten!


    The song charts in December each year were always fiercelypetitive, and though the month of Spring Festival was not as intense as December, due to the Blue Starian special sentiment towards this festival, a fair number of big names would release songs this month!


    So, releasing in February was still not as good as in January.


    As for postponing until March to release the song? That was absolutely out of the question.


    By March, several months would have passed since ¡®Bloom¡¯ ended. Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s championship poprity would have likely dispersed considerably by then.


    ¡°So we have to go head-to-head?¡± Zhao Ying Ge asked nervously.


    She had confidence in ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode.¡¯


    But the situation with the new song chart was tooplicated.


    Take December¡¯s new song charts for instance; because of the many formidable contenders, even ¡®Big Fish¡¯ couldn¡¯t break into the top ten


    Of course.


    This had to do with ¡®Big Fish¡¯ entering the field in the middle of the month.


    But this also indirectly showed that the ranking of a song was not solely dependent on its quality; factors such as the fame of the performer and the songwriter also yed significant roles.


    Teacher Admirable Fish had started to gain some fame.


    But there was still a gap whenpared to the topposers.


    She, too, had gained some fame; the championship of ¡®Bloom¡¯ carried some weight.


    But whenpared to the top-tier singers, there was still a considerable difference in fan count!


    ¡°There is no way out.¡±


    Zhao Jue narrowed his eyes, ¡°The fact they dare to send two top-tier singers to target you, shows they¡¯re convinced we have no way out. We have no choice but to forge ahead.¡±


    Such a targeted move was rare.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the immediate gratification, the target could simply change their schedule.


    However, the cleverness of Dazzling Silver Glow and Sand Seay in their urately assessing Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s situation and seizing this unique opportunity, leaving Zhao Ying Ge with no chance to reschedule!


    If they can¡¯t have it, they¡¯ll destroy it.


    This was how fierce thepetition was amongst the top three in the Qin Continent.


    If they seeded in sabotaging the release of her debut song, then Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s championship title from ¡®Bloom¡¯ wouldn¡¯t hold much value.


    Zhao Ying Ge understood this as well.


    So she was quite anxious..

 Chapter 34 - 31: Everyone Must Die_i

    Chapter 34: Chapter 31: Everyone Must Die_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nothing is new under the sun.


    Starlight Entertainment is naturally unable to conceal the siege by Dazzling Silver Glow and Sand Sea from the eyes of those in the industry.


    As for the reason?


    Everyone knows it¡¯s because of Zhao Ying Ge ¨C you could figure that out with your ass.


    Previously, when all threepanies werepeting for Zhao Ying Ge, they tried everything they could. After Zhao Ying Ge chose Starlight, how could Silver Glow and Sand Sea possibly swallow that bitter pill?


    So, the counterattack has begun.


    In this industry, many people have noses like dogs.


    The slightest ripple in the industry, and they can sniff out the aroma of gunpowder hidden within.


    But let¡¯s get back to the point.


    Watching the power struggle among the three major entertainmentpanies in Qin Continent has long be a staple of many insiders.


    If the three are living harmoniously, then that would be abnormal.


    November is for the rising star charts.


    December is for the siege of Zhao Ying Ge.


    With formidable proof, these juggernauts of the industry never let down the movie-goers.


    Let¡¯s get this show on the road!


    As for the alliance between Silver Glow and Sand Sea, it¡¯s nothing new ¨C it frequently happens among these big three.


    Sometimes, Silver Glow and Sand Sea team-up.


    Sometimes, it¡¯s Sand Sea and Starlight.


    In short, if any one of the big three dares to make waves, the other two will certainly band together in a coup.


    In light of this, insiders have been voicing their opinions:


    ¡°This alliance between Silver Glow and Sand Sea has surely hit Starlight where it hurts.¡±


    ¡°The timing is indeed impable.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Ying Ge is in a pickle. She can¡¯t change the schedule. If she insists, it¡¯ll be pushed to March next year.¡±


    ¡°March is a long way off.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Zhao Ying Ge can¡¯t ride the poprity from winning ¡®Bloom¡¯ all the way until March. She¡¯s left with no choice but to go all out.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Ying Ge is facing grim prospects.¡±


    ¡°Silver Glow and Sand Sea have sent out two premier singers. They certainly value Zhao Ying Ge.¡±


    H 11


    The media are also involved.


    Many news outlets have covered this, all focusing on the same issue: ¡®In January, who will win the crown of the championship song between Silver Glow and Sand Sea?''¡±


    Starlight is now seen as cannon fodder in the industry.


    Not many have faith in a turnaround for Zhao Ying Ge. The influence of a top-tier singer paired with a hit-maker is no joke.


    At this moment¡­


    Inside Silver Glow¡­


    Chen Zhiyu is somewhat upset,ining to his agent, ¡°I nned to release a new song in March. Thepany unexpectedly changed my schedule to next month, to suppress a neer. Did they even consider my feelings?¡±


    Chen Zhiyu.


    He is the top-tier singer tasked by Silver Glow to target Zhao Ying Ge.


    His agent pacifies him, ¡°It¡¯s thepany¡¯s decision. We can¡¯t refute them. But Queen Xi said you won¡¯t be at a loss, there will be a concert for you in Qin Continent Theater next year.¡±


    ¡°I understand that, but I¡¯m still annoyed.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu grumbles, ¡°After all, Zhao Ying Ge is the winner of ¡®Bloom¡¯. Suppressing her is humiliating and her fans will resent me.¡±


    The agent chuckles, ¡°Her fans are nothingpared to yours.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu smirks, ¡°In any case, this won¡¯t happen again. Also, thepany needs to promote my material well. Zheng Liang of Sand Sea is also releasing a song in January, and 1 don¡¯t want to lose to him.¡±


    The agent hurriedly adds, ¡°Of course.¡±


    With Silver Glow and Sand Sea sending out top-tier singers, the battle for the championship song next month is now nothing to do with Starlight.


    In response to this¡­


    Other than Zhao Ying Ge herself, her fans are likely the most aggrieved.


    Many supporters of Zhao Ying Ge vent their anger at Sand Sea and Silver Glow, criticizing them online for ganging up on a neer. However, the twopanies, having weathered numerous storms, shrug off her fans¡¯ attacks with a nonchnt response ¨C citing it all as a ¡°coincidence¡±.


    Amid the controversy, as time marches on, January finally arrives, apanied by the start of a fierce battle for the championship song.


    On the first day of the month¡­


    The top-tier singers from Sand Sea and Silver Glow both release their songs.


    ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode,¡± sung by Zhao Ying Ge, also arrived as scheduled.


    It was in the morning.


    Chen Zhiyu, inside a hotel room, opened his usual music app for the first time to search for the new song of Sand Sea¡¯spetitor, Zheng Liang.


    To Chen Zhiyu, as long as he could beat Sand Sea¡¯s Zheng Liang, the championship song title for January would virtually be his.


    Zheng Liang¡¯s new song is called ¡°Caramel¡±.


    Like his song, its promotion could be spotted right on the main page of the yer.


    After listening to Zheng Liang¡¯s song with his earphones on, Chen Zhiyu¡¯s mood grew unexpectedly nervous.


    He thought his rival¡¯s song was not bad.


    Consideringparable poprity between him and Zheng Liang, the determinant of the victory in this battle would actually be the audience¡¯s taste alongside the promotional cast of the two songs.


    Preparing to exit from the yer.


    Chen Zhiyu suddenly saw the rmended ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡± on the home page, and he burst intoughter: ¡°They even put it on the home page, it seems Starlight has not given up yet, they even gave such a conspicuous promotional resource.¡±


    While his earphones were still on.


    He casually clicked on ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡±.


    The prelude to the song is a series of violin ensemble, instantly creating a deste and lonely atmosphere, which is then followed by a series of off-key singing conveying a sense ofziness and helplessness:


    ¡°Do they wish me to go crazy or wish me to live alone


    Do they want me to be coldly morous or want me to be fickle and contemptible


    Do they need me to be sunny or need me not to sway with emotion


    Do they y with my directionlessughter and tears or y with my heart like withered wood


    Chen Zhiyu¡¯s feelings inexplicably became tense, and his previously rxed expression gradually disappeared.


    Why do 1 feel something is off?


    The singing in his earphones continues at that moment, still that off-key tune seemingly reaching from a distance, progressively amplifying with the resonance of the musical instruments:


    ¡°Do they grant me dreams or grant me quick awakenings


    Do they sleep with me or waste time with me, both without mercy


    Do they love me purely or love me nakedly without being decadent


    Do they watch me sing for myself or watch me heartbroken


    The feeling of something being off only became stronger.


    Chen Zhiyu was staring nkly at the song he was listening to, his body gradually tensing up. Suddenly, the off-key tune in his earphones disappeared, reced by a clear yet husky voice that reached right into the heart:


    ¡°Do they wish me to be like smoke or wish me to be gorgeous andzy


    Do they watch me act crazy or watch me be witty and dignified


    Do they need me to be beautiful or need me to kill without blinking an eye


    Do they wish me to have eternal happiness or wish me to wilt without ever crossing


    Do they want me to be flirtatious or want me to lose the spirit in my eyes


    Do they n for my sincerity or n for my bewitching gaze


    Do they elope with me or do they want to be my loyal servant


    Do theypliment me for being ready to bloom orpliment me for covering up more than revealing


    Chen Zhiyu was as if startled, jolting up; he clenched his fist tightly, tried to rx it, and clenched it again.


    At that moment, he felt an ufortable pins-and-needles sensation.


    Lyrics,position, performance, everything seemed impably perfect, violin ensemble, piano solo, sorrowful yet splendid. The entire style of the song was shockingly brilliant!


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    As if he had experienced a long suffocation, the thought shed through Chen Zhiyu¡¯s mind, and he involuntarily took a deep breath.


    Thest dozen or so seconds of the song.


    That hoarse voice seemed to have found resolution: ¡°Do they please me by being charming or please me by being passionately transparent, like me in full bloom or like me gasping for air in obedience, depend on my beauty or depend on my lustful confusion, me me for having a worry-free lifetime or me me for shedding vain tears.¡±


    The song ended.


    Chen Zhiyu sat in front of theputer.


    At this time, his manager happened to walk in. Seeing Chen Zhiyu¡¯s disoriented state, he asked with some confusion: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    H ii


    Chen Zhiyu, as if he had not heard, gave a stunnedugh. He looked at Sand Sea¡¯s song as if some strange emotional resonance had been sparked within him out of the blue, his face suddenly twisted as he said:


    ¡°They all must die!!!¡±

 Chapter 35 - 32 Again it’s Xian Yu_l

    Chapter 35: Chapter 32 Again it¡¯s Xian Yu_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What the hell?¡±


    The agent looked confused but quickly broke into a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to congratte you, your new single ¡®Glory¡¯ is currently the champion song on the new song chart, you¡¯ve taken the lead this season!¡±


    ¡°On top?¡±


    Chen Zhiyu nced at his agent, ¡°I just realized today that the name of this song is not very auspicious. Do you know what short-lived glory is?¡±


    ¡°Pah! Pah! Pah!¡±


    The agent protested unhappily, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong, don¡¯t keep cursing yourself. The new song was released at seven o¡¯clock in the morning, and now it¡¯s nine. ¡®Glory¡¯ reached the top in two hours. This proves that our song is the strongest one this season. Even Sand Sea fell behind us. Zheng Liang¡¯s ¡®Caramel¡¯ is now in second ce, a little behind in the numbers. As long as we keep suppressing Zheng Liang, we have the champion song of this season locked in!¡±


    ¡°You are really jinxing it.¡± Chen Zhiyu looked defeated.


    Seeing Chen Zhiyu¡¯s depressed face, the agent became increasingly frustrated, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Chen Zhiyu? You¡¯re not satisfied with being on top? Are youining about thepany sending you out to suppress neers? Fine, I admit it, thepany did wrong, but the boss promised topensate you with a concert. Cheer up!¡±


    ¡°Suppressing neers?¡±


    Chen Zhiyuughed sarcastically, ¡°Who¡¯s suppressing who is still unknown. If thepany¡¯s n backfires, don¡¯t let them me me.¡±


    ¡°What the heck?¡±


    The agent suddenlyughed, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be worried about that Zhao Ying Ge, would you? Deserve to be veteran singers, truly steady. Actually, I¡¯m also a bit afraid that we might crash, so before I came over, 1 specifically checked the ranking of ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯. It¡¯s just the 10th, miles away from your current rank. Don¡¯t believe me, see for yourself.¡±


    As he spoke, the agent pulled up the new song chart on his phone.


    After taking a look at the ranking, he seemed a bit startled, ¡°Huh? How did it be seventh? It was tenth just now. Is there a bug in the chart?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu wasn¡¯t surprised at all and put on a profound expression with a jest, ¡°I suggest you refresh it againter, there might be a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Later?¡±


    Almost subconsciously, the agent refreshed the page again. He then goggled in disbelief,


    ¡°What the¡­ It¡¯s sixth now?¡±


    He whipped his head around to look at Chen Zhiyu.


    Even a fool could tell that something was wrong.


    Chen Zhiyu shrugged, ¡°Looks like our Silver Light and Sand Sea ended up as perfect green leaves. Just wait, tomorrow¡¯s headline will be ¡®Bloom Champion Zhao Ying Ge Ascends to the Top by Stepping Over the Shoulders of Two Top-tier Singers.¡¯


    ¡°Is it really that serious?¡±


    The agent was filled with disbelief.


    He didn¡¯t dare to leave, so he just stayed with Chen Zhiyu.


    The two stared at each other in silence for half an hour before the agent refreshed the new song chart again.


    ¡°Which ce now?¡±


    Chen Zhiyu inquired calmly.


    The corner of the agent¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°How is that possible¡­It¡¯s not right¡­In half an hour¡­ it freaking rushed to the third ce?¡±


    It¡¯s already third ce?


    Chen Zhiyu spoke three words, ¡°Killing spree.¡±


    The agent seemed to agree, ¡°Zhao Ying Ge is really fierce.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu shook his head, ¡°Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s fan base can¡¯tpare to mine. The reason she could make a killing on the new song chart is purely because the quality of the songpensates for theck of poprity. So, the real fierce one is the songwriter behind this song, Xian Yu.¡±


    The agent asked, ¡°So can we keep the first ce?¡±


    Chen Zhiyu took a deep breath, ¡°That depends on just how fierce Xian Yu can be.¡±


    The agent breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°So, you mean there¡¯s still hope?¡±


    Chen Zhiyu shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. Being overtaken is just a matter of time. What I meant is, I¡¯m uncertain about how many days Xian Yu will be able to hold the champion crown.¡±


    Many people in the industry were paying attention to this season¡¯s new song chart.


    That was why many people witnessed the opening day massacre that ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯ put on!


    The new song chart was turned upside down.


    The guy who was in sixth ce on the chart held a strong smile, talking to his friend, ¡°Did you see? It seemed like a song just whooshed over my head.¡±


    Friend:¡±¡­¡±


    This wasn¡¯t an isted incident. Everyone who saw themselves being trampled by ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯ had a simr feeling.


    Immediately after.


    The singers on the chart were all thinking: Could Zhao Ying Ge really take down the top two?


    No way, right?


    No way¡­right?


    Their determination turned into uncertainty in just about ten seconds.


    Because those who really know the industry could see that ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯, this dark horse, was likely to make a bigeback!


    Everyone in the circle was astonished.


    They all found it incredible.


    Before, everyone thought that Starlight was destined to be down this season, and the media constantly overlooked Starlight.


    The barrier set up by two top-tier singers, how could a singer of Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s caliber break through?


    But the result seemed to deviate from what many people imagined.


    Zhao Ying Ge made it to the top three so effortlessly on the first day!


    Even if we take a step back.


    It¡¯s quite normal for Zhao Ying Ge to get third ce, after all, she is the champion of ¡®Bloom¡¯, and her fame is not inferior to that of ordinary debut singers.


    But she got this third ce on the first day, and she did it so naturally and so suddenly that it wasn¡¯t logical.


    Why?


    Zhao Ying Ge hasn¡¯t peaked yet, has she?


    Theoretically, she should have gone through a cruel battle and scraping by to secure the third ce, at least that was what the insiders had predicted.


    So why was it so soon?


    If you only look at the opening day momentum of ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯, unknowing people might think Zhao Ying Ge was also a top-tier singer¡ª


    Of course, Zhao Ying Ge is not top-tier.


    The real reason is not hard to figure out.


    A veteran music producer in the industry, after listening to ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯,ughed with deep feeling, saying, ¡°This is what a textbook-level songwriter¡¯s boost looks like. This is why songwriters have a high status in the industry.¡±


    Exactly.


    Boosted by the songwriter.


    It¡¯s the songwriter who makes up for the singer¡¯s innateck of poprity single-handedly, so Zhao Ying Ge, who is far less famous than top-tier singers, was able to disy the momentum of top-tier singers.


    In fact, no one needs to remind them.


    People in the industry are all clear about this.


    A strong songwriter has this ability.


    But when everyone looks forward to theposer¡¯s name under theposer column, they can¡¯t help but exim in unison, because this name has appeared too frequently these days¡ª


    ¡°It¡¯s Xian Yu again!¡±


    Why use ¡®again¡¯?


    Because most people couldn¡¯t imagine that the songwriter who singlehandedly turned the tables and took Zhao Ying Ge to stand against the two top-tier singers is this neer songwriter in the music circle.


    Three consecutive hits.


    Is this ¡°fish¡± really a neer?

 Chapter 36 - 33 Strange Yin and Yang 1

    Chapter 36: Chapter 33 Strange Yin and Yang 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Three excellent songs in three months.


    Are all neers so prolific nowadays?


    Some even began to suspect that Xian Yu might be a pseudonym used by some Maestro to tease his peers.


    After all, the industry has never prohibited songwriters from entering the field under pseudonyms.


    And given the peculiar personalities of the Maestros, such things have indeed happened before.


    The next day, Starlight internally responded:


    Xian Yu is not a pseudonym of a Maestro, he is indeed a neer.


    Inside thepany, many people who have met Xian Yu confirmed this, adding some more information: Xian Yu is male, not very old, just joined theposition department this year¡­


    ¡°He must have a lot of work umted.¡±


    ¡°Right, he¡¯s not necessarily prolific, it¡¯s just that Xian Yu had umted a few good songs before he formally entered the field, now releasing them in a densely packed period of time, which gives everyone the impression of high productivity.¡±


    ¡°But this does prove his strength.¡±


    If it¡¯s not a prank by Maestro, it¡¯s the only exnation left.


    Some reporters tried to interview Xian Yu, wanting to see the real face of this neer, but was refused by Starlight, stating:


    ¡°Xian Yu doesn¡¯t like being disturbed.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t Starlight¡¯s decision, but Lin Yuan¡¯s. For this matter, 01¡ä Zhou even specifically sought Lin Yuan¡¯s opinion.


    Everyone wasn¡¯t too surprised about this.


    Because there are many songwriters in the industry with the same kind of personality as Xian Yu.


    They never ept interviews, almost rejecting any form of exposure, except for leaving their own name after their works¡ª


    Let alone Lin Yuan.


    Even some of the Maestro-level figures in the industry are so mysterious that you only hear their names but never see them.


    As a famous saying in theposition industry goes: ¡°The farther I am from the audience, the greater the imaginative space left by my work.¡±


    Who exactly said these words is unknowable now.


    But these words do indeed reflect the heart of many songwriters.


    People have different personalities.


    Some people want the whole world to know them.


    But those who actively choose to be behind the scenes, most of them are not interested in being in the limelight.


    No trace of me can be found in the world, but the legend of me is spreading everywhere, isn¡¯t this a kind of charm?


    In the following days, ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡± gained powerful momentum, with its data skyrocketing, and the gap with the top two quickly narrowed down.


    And on the seventh day¡­


    Sand Sea Culture, A-list singer Zheng Liang was urging his assistant in the break room: ¡°Call the promotion department quickly, I want more resources for advertisements, the gap with the first is not that big!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    The assistant, too thrilled, felt that the dawn of victory had appeared, but was suddenly stopped by Zheng Liang¡¯s manager before he could step out the door: ¡°No need.¡±


    Zheng Liang frowned, ¡°Why no need?¡±


    The manager said, ¡°The rankings have changed.¡±


    Zheng Liang was ted, ¡°Am I number one now? That¡¯s great, but it¡¯s not stable enough, we need to increase promotion, the battle is intense.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The manager sighed, ¡°You¡¯re third now.¡±


    Zheng Liang doubted if he heard wrong: ¡°Wasn¡¯t I second?¡±


    The manager shook his head, ¡°We miscalcted.¡±


    Zheng Liang was silent for a few seconds, then sighed as if resigned:


    ¡°I was eventually caught up.¡±


    The manager looked at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you expect this already?¡±


    Zheng Liang nodded, ¡°But I didn¡¯t think I would be caught up in the first week, I originally wanted to sit on the first position before ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯ hit the top.¡±


    Yes.


    Zheng Liang knew very well that ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡± was destined to be the champion song of the month, and he just wanted to briefly be number one.


    ¡°Too humble.¡±


    He thought a bit helplessly.


    The manager tried to console him, ¡°Anyway, the first will be reced tomorrow, there¡¯s no difference between second and third if you can¡¯t get the first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zheng Liang smiled, ¡°Now, probably no one in the world understands Chen Zhiyu¡¯s feelings better than me.¡±


    In fact, they didn¡¯t have to wait until the next day.


    Because the first ce was reced at eight o¡¯clock that night.


    All those who opened the new song chart would see that the first ce on the new song chart had be ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡±.


    Lyrics/Composition: Xian Yu


    Download quantity: 335,100


    It has to be said that this download volume is much higher than the first-week data of the top ten on the Neers Chart.


    But this is the appeal of famous singers.


    Even Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s fame is iparable to that of a pure neer, after all she is the champion of ¡°Bloom¡±.


    Moreover, Xian Yu is no longer a pure neer as he used to be, he already has two signature songs to his name.


    But the shock in the industry was as expected, none less.


    Although the first-day performance of ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡± has already signaled this oue


    ¡°Turn the Tables.¡±


    ¡°Defying All Odds.¡±


    ¡°Dark Horse.¡±


    ¡°Complete Turnaround.¡±


    Literally all sorts of vocabry appeared in numerous people¡¯s minds.


    No one expected beforehand, Silver Light and Sand Sea¡¯s nned blockade would make their front-line singers stepping-stones for Zhao Ying Ge!


    On this day.


    The headlines of media in Qin Continent have unanimously be: ¡°Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s first single after her debut, overwhelming two front-line singers!¡± It was originally apetition between A-list singers.


    Now Zheng Liang and Chen Zhiyu have be supporting roles.


    Coboration between Silver Light and Sand Sea didn¡¯t seem like they were targeting Starlight¡¯s Zhao Ying Ge, it looked more like a voluntary high-quality assist.


    Zhao Jue couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She initially thought Zhao Ying Ge had no hopes left when she learned that Silver Light and Sand Sea intended to jointly target Starlight.


    Who would have thought ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡± would override singers¡¯ poprity and directly lead Zhao Ying Ge to the top.


    The evaluation of some people in the industry is not wrong.


    It was a textbook level the-Maestro-taking-off-the-game situation.


    Zhao Jue is someone who believes in an eye for an eye. Soon after the song topped the charts, she called Xi Mei, apetitor of Silver Light, the first words she opened with were: ¡°I must thank Silver Light for their assist.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Having been old rivals for many years, how could Xi Mei not detect the entricity in Zhao Jue¡¯s tone.


    Anyway, it¡¯s not the first time that they¡¯ve all torn faces and fought each other.


    Xi Mei counter-attacked on the spot, in the same strange tone: ¡°Xian Yu has raised Zhao Ying Ge to a height that doesn¡¯t belong to her.¡±


    ¡°No need to worry yourself.¡±


    In this industry, eighty percent of the sessful singers are raised by Maestros.


    Zhao Jue happily hung up.


    Then she called Sand Sea¡¯s old rival.


    The tone of Sand Sea¡¯s chief was even more sour, cursing: ¡°The higher the position, the more severe the fall tends to be.¡±


    ¡°But one has to climb high first.¡±


    Zhao Jueughed heartily, such minor usations couldn¡¯t disturb her mood, in fact it relieved some of her previous frustrations.


    At this time.


    Looking at her song reaching the top, Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s mood was also like a roller coaster.


    She, like Zhao Jue before, believed that with two A-list singers releasing songs in January, her chance of winning had no hope.


    But when she was most desperate, Xian Yu pulled off a Maestro-like miracle. ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡± became the champion song of the month in a week¡¯s time!


    To put it in a more melodramatic way:


    In front of an absolute good song, all tricks and schemes are futile. A good song can break a thousandws!


    Just like the name of the song.


    Burns, and¡­. explodes!

 Chapter 37 - 34: Finding Inspiration !

    Chapter 37: Chapter 34: Finding Inspiration !


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Yuan¡¯s new song topping the chart in January did not only draw attention from the outside world.


    It also caused quite a stir in the music department at Starlight.


    Not that this achievement is all that impressive.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s exceptional performance, the ace songwriters on the tenth floor essentially all have the achievement of season¡¯s championship songs.


    Many non-ace songwriters have achieved simr results, so this isn¡¯t the most brag-worthy.


    What is truly brag-worthy!


    Is Lin Yuan¡¯s three wins in three matches!


    Most award-winning songwriters take a year or so to produce a good piece, and the quality inevitably varies. But Lin Yuan churned out three great songs within three months, and the results of each one are extraordinarily high ¨C


    This is something most songwriters can¡¯t even imagine.


    Take Wu Yong, for instance, he has been with thepany for about ten years and only won the season championship once, and that was a season with no top line singers participating.


    Comparatively, Wu Yong was saddened to find that Lin Yuan¡¯s achievements in the three months since his arrival almost equaled his twenty-some years of hard work.


    01¡ä Zhou had been keeping an eye on the ¡°Big Fish¡± December chart.


    Lin Yuan himself didn¡¯t know, but on thest day of December, ¡°Big Fish¡± had actually rushed to the tenth ce in the season.


    Entering mid-month, making it to the top ten in the deadly December group! The performance of this song ¡°Big Fish¡± can only be described as brilliant!


    But before 01¡ä Zhou could get over the previous song, Lin Yuan had already topped this month¡¯s chart with ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡±.


    And he did it by knocking down two top-tierpetitors


    A ruthless method to say the least.


    Am I not giving him enough attention? For a moment, 01¡ä Zhou felt like he couldn¡¯t keep up with Lin Yuan¡¯s pace.


    Need to get more involved in the growth of the neer!


    Hence, he quietly appeared in the tenth-floorposition department.


    As soon as he walked in, 01¡ä Zhou spotted Lin Yuan from afar, working hard at hisputer.


    ¡°Sure enough, no one¡¯s sesses by chance.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou stopped the greetings from the surrounding people and headed toward Lin Yuan with pleasure.


    But when he approached Lin Yuan, 01¡ä Zhou realized that Lin Yuan was not working hard, he was actually reading a novel on hisputer.


    H ii


    With so many eyes staring, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for 01¡ä Zhou to y favorites, so he couldn¡¯t help coughing as a reminder, ¡°Lin Yuan, you¡¯re still on the clock, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Looking for inspiration.¡±


    Lin Yuan promptly replied.


    01¡ä Zhou:¡±¡­¡± He started again! He started again!


    There is a prevailing practice in the music department.


    No matter whether they are caught ying video games while on duty, or watching a movie, or doing something else, the group of songwriters will confidently exin it as:


    ¡°Looking for inspiration.¡±


    Just like how the Maestro¡¯s are always off-duty, their reason is always ¡°outdoor research¡±.


    Looking for inspiration is the foolproof solution of the music department against the leaders.


    So 01¡ä Zhou often feels like this bunch of songwriters constantly rub their intelligence against the ground.


    It¡¯s one thing to say you¡¯re watching a movie for inspiration.


    Does it count as finding inspiration when you¡¯re battling in the summoner¡¯s canyon?


    Does it count as finding inspiration when you¡¯re passionately shooting in games?


    And the most outrageous, chatting with their girlfriend about going to a hotel at night, also counts as finding inspiration?


    Really now.


    Now reading novels on duty also counts as finding inspiration.


    Lin Yuan has only been with thepany for a short time, yet he¡¯s already adept at this


    It must be the fault of his colleagues, no matter how you look at it!


    If it weren¡¯t for these people constantly using this tactic, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t have picked up such bad habits so quickly.


    So 01¡ä Zhou shot a fierce re at the surrounding people.


    The surrounding colleagues suddenly looked innocent


    Lin Yuan is clearly self-taught! What does it have to do with us! We¡¯ve never done such a thing in front of him since he joined!


    Not to mention.


    Even if we pull this trick, most of us would feel guilty, who could be as confident as Lin Yuan?


    But no one dares to defy boss Zhou, they could only bear the me reluctantly.


    Looking at Lin Yuan, 01¡ä Zhou resumed his smile, ¡°So, have you found your inspiration yet?¡±


    He¡¯s even more attached to Lin Yuan now than his own child, too reluctant to scold or hit, and maybe Lin Yuan was indeed looking for inspiration when reading the novel.


    Lin Yuan shook his head.


    He only has one song left.


    And he doesn¡¯t n to release it now.


    Today at work, everyone was discussing his three wins in three matches, proving that his recent performance was too outstanding, he needs to cool everyone down a bit.


    ¡°No worries, take your time.¡±


    It was within 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s expectations that Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t produce a new song.


    He¡¯s just made three consecutive hits, not even the Maestro¡¯s juicing machine could take such a squeeze, let alone Lin Yuan who¡¯s still a neer.


    After 01¡ä Zhou left, Lin Yuan continued to peruse the novel website.


    Actually, Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t reading a novel, he was just submitting his work to Super Nova, this morning, Super Nova officially opened its submission channel.


    When at work,


    Doing nothing is still doing nothing.


    Why not develop a side hustle instead.


    Following the process, Lin Yuan submitted the ready System¡¯s ¡°King of the Net¡± to the official email of Silver Blue Books.


    After the submission.


    Lin Yuan suddenly had a doubt, ¡°System, there is a lot of professional tennis knowledge written in ¡°King of the Net¡±, is it all to deceive the readers?¡± ¡°No.¡±


    The System answered in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind, ¡°The tennis knowledge in the original anime of ¡°Prince of Tennis¡± is indeed mostly bluffing, and for the sake of making the scenes look good, it has be heavily distorted in theter stages. After all, the original author is not a professional national team tennis yer. But the System is very strict, so the novel adapted by the System is also very strict. The tennis knowledge depicts in the novel are all highly professional, although many moves may seem mystifying, they are professional moves that can theoretically bepleted by real-life tennis yers.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lin Yuan was mainly worried that the scenes depicted in the book would be too fake and would be questioned by some people who know about tennis, which would affect the collection of literary category reputation points. With the System¡¯s guarantee, he no longer needs to worry about this problem.


    Right then.


    The System suddenly said, ¡°Friendly reminder to the host, future novels will be put into the host¡¯s mind, the host will have to write them out by himself, reaping without sowing is not a good habit.¡±


    ¡°My typing speed is rather slow.¡±


    ¡°The System will enhance the host¡¯s typing speed.¡±


    Lin Yuan frowned, but didn¡¯t strongly resist. He¡¯s after all the author of a novel, he can¡¯t always rely on mental writing.


    But this would mean sacrificing his office hours.


    Don¡¯t ask why he would write a novel during office hours, he would say it¡¯s all for inspiration.


    At this moment.


    The morning work ended, and Lin Yuan went to the cafeteria for lunch.


    Today, thepany paid the sries, so Lin Yuan no longer needs to worry about meals.


    He¡¯s also nning to contact his sister tonight.


    Lin Yuan hasn¡¯t forgotten what he promised, he must buy a new phone for his sister. By the way, he can also send some money to his sister.


    The rest of the money, he¡¯ll keep some for himself and then send some to his family.


    There are still a lot of debts at home that are not yet repaid.


    This month, Lin Yuan has made quite a bit of money, including themission for the ¡°Big Fish¡± order,pared tost month, it¡¯s a bumper harvest..

 Chapter 38 - 35 Alliance Hierarch [Ou Tianming] Extra updatei

    Chapter 38: Chapter 35 Alliance Hierarch [Ou Tianming] Extra updatei


    Trantor: 549690339


    Last month, Lin Yuan¡¯s earnings came to about 700,000 yuan in total.


    It could have been more. After all, apart from themission, Lin Yuan now has two songs that earn him a share of the revenue.


    Despite losing the boost from the New Talent chart in its second month on sale, ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± still brought him a considerable ie.


    This song has currently reached a download count of 700,000, surely reaching a million within a few months won¡¯t be a problem.


    Moreover, he had also released ¡°Big Fish¡± mid-month.


    But the more money he earned, the more tax was deducted. The tax on a few tens of thousands was vastly different from the tax on hundreds of thousands.


    Luckily, 700,000 yuan were more than enough to solve Lin Yuan¡¯s current predicament.


    Half past nine in the evening.


    Lin Yuan called his sister.


    His sister, who had graduated not long ago and was still an intern at apany, was called Lin Xuan. Her work kept herte usually.


    ¡°Hello, Lin Yuan.¡±


    The call connected, his sister Lin Xuan¡¯s voice carried a touch of fatigue and hoarseness: ¡°1 just got home from work.¡±


    Lin Yuan responded, ¡°You should eat first.¡±


    Lin Xuan chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m just boiling the water. 1¡¯11 have some instant noodles in a bit. Mom told me a few days ago that you have some good news for me?¡±


    It seemed Mom hadn¡¯t spilled the beans yet.


    Lin Yuan chose his words carefully, ¡°Sis, do you know Xian Yu?¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu?¡±


    Lin Xuan hesitated a moment, ¡°Yes, I listen to music often. His songs are quite nice. Why, do you know him?¡±


    Lin Yuan told her, ¡°I am Xian Yu.¡±


    Lin Xuan instinctively raised her voice, ¡°You¡¯re what fish?¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°Xian what?¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­wait a moment¡­let me take a minute..¡± Lin Xuan, being a young woman, was naturally quicker on the uptake than their mother. However, this news left her somewhat flustered.


    After a good while, Lin Xuan finally came back to her senses, ¡°Xian¡­ Yu?¡±


    Lin Yuan responded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu!¡±


    ¡°Mhm-mhm.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu!?¡±


    The intensity of his sister¡¯s tone grew with each iteration. Even Lin Yuan, known for his patience, was getting a little annoyed, ¡°Yes, I am Xian Yu¡­but that¡¯s not the point. The point is I¡¯m nning to buy you a new phone.¡±


    ¡°You heartless boy!¡±


    Lin Xuan immediately grew angry, ¡°Just a phone? Don¡¯t you remember how I treated you before? Let alone before, the clothes and shoes you wore to school were bought with the entirety of my first month¡¯s intern sry!¡±


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°How much do you want then?¡±


    He got along very well with his sisters, so they never put on airs with one another. In fact, he quite enjoyed this way of interacting.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    His sister huffed, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t understand the business. Composing is quite lucrative, and your songs are so popr. Just a phone won¡¯t be enough. Add another five thousand yuan. 1 need to pay my rent. To make it easy, give me a total of ten thousand yuan!¡±


    Lin Yuan reassured her, ¡°Already transferred.¡±


    Lin Xuan chuckled, ¡°Okay, let me just check¡­¡±


    The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly went quiet.


    After a long silence, Lin Xuan finally spoke up again, her voice somewhat frantic, ¡°Did you identally type an extra zero?¡±


    Lin Yuanughed, ¡°No, not a mistake. One hundred thousand, it¡¯s for you.¡±


    Lin Xuan¡¯s voice turned serious, ¡°Lin Yuan! I appreciate your kindness towards me, but you need to be sensible. The money you have made should go to our mother. She borrowed a lot of money from our rtives and friends for your treatment. We need to pay all of that money back. 1 will keep a few thousand and give her the rest to decide how to use. You don¡¯t have a problem with that, do you? Regardless if you do, what I say goes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the n¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan could only exin the situation to her once again.


    His sister¡¯s reaction progressed from shock to delight and finally ended in her bouncing around in joy. ¡°You sent her money in thest month? And you made that much again this month? I don¡¯t want to work anymore, dear brother! Oh my God, 1 don¡¯t want to strive for sess anymore!¡±


    Lin Yuan:¡±¡­¡±


    It seemed that his sister¡¯s ability to cope was even worse than their mother¡¯s.


    After a long bout of nonsensical babbling, Lin Xuan finally calmed down, ¡°Okay, we do as you say. We¡¯ll pay off the debts at home first. But you can forget about getting this money back. The one hundred thousand is mine!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, all yours.¡±


    Lin Yuan continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to strive for sess, then don¡¯t bother. Go back and attend university. You didn¡¯t manage to pursue your master¡¯s degree because of me, but you still have a shot now.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Xuan refused, ¡°You¡¯re my brother and yet you don¡¯t understand me at all? Do you really think I love studying that much? The thing I¡¯ve hated most since childhood is going to school! It was always mom who nagged at me that a good education can help you get a good job. And I thought, getting a good job means earning money to fund your treatment. That¡¯s why I forced myself to keep studying, studying, studying¡­ studying till my brain blew up! Now that you¡¯re earning so much money, why do 1 need to keep it up? I¡¯m happy to just work diligently. Besides, 1 quite like my current job. If you can¡¯t produce any more songs in the future, at least I can still support you, so we won¡¯t end up destitute.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan agreed, ¡°Then you decide for yourself.¡±


    Lin Xuanughed, ¡°From childhood, I¡¯ve always loved reading novels. Currently, I¡¯m an intern editor at Ice River Publishing House and have met many famous novelists. I¡¯ve been working for several months now. My performance is average. But I¡¯ve collected a heap of autographs from novelists.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re an editor?¡±


    ¡°Yep, didn¡¯t 1 tell you about it before? You seem not to have remembered it¡­ Let me tell you again, your sister is working at the Ice River Publishing House, just starting my career. In a while, I¡¯ll probably get a permanent position!¡± ¡°Alright, then please eat well for dinner from now on.¡±


    Lin Yuan thought he could probably write a book at his sister¡¯s ce in the future.


    The Superstar event held by Silver Blue Books was out of his reach as they were not the samepany as his sister¡¯s.


    ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    Lin Xuan dered triumphantly, ¡°How can 1 not treat myself with one hundred thousand yuan at my disposal? Starting from tomorrow, I¡¯m going to switch to bucket instant noodles, and add two sausages!¡±


    Lin Yuan:¡±¡­¡±


    A true Lin sibling, through and through.


    The two chatted for a while longer before ending the call.


    Lin Yuan checked his ount bnce; he had about 600,000 yuan left.


    Without sparing a thought, he transferred 550,000 to his mother and sent her a message:


    ¡°You can repay the debts now.¡±


    The total family debt was over 500,000 yuan, which could now be cleared in one go.


    His mother called him immediately, shocked, ¡°Did you earn so much this month?¡±


    ¡°I was lucky, I got amission.¡±


    Lin Yuan briefly exined the situation to her.


    Mom hung up abruptly and then texted him through the contact book, ¡°Bad signal, will repay debts tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Yuan sent back a smiley face.


    He knew why his mother hung up. She probably wanted to let out a good cry without him hearing, so she chose to avoid the situation. However, he didn¡¯t expose her.


    With this issue resolved¡­


    Hey t on the school¡¯s sports field, looking up at the starry sky. His heart was filled with a warm, peaceful feeling. He felt a sense of reality and solidity that he had never experienced before.


    He recalled the day he first time-traveled, when he alsoy on the sports field, looking at the stars.


    But back then, he was faced with threats to life, family pressures. However, that momentcked thefort and satisfaction he felt now¡ª


    It¡¯s great to be alive..

 Chapter 39 - 36: The Story of the Editorial Departmenti

    Chapter 39: Chapter 36: The Story of the Editorial Departmenti


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the following days.


    The data for the song ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode,¡± which is topping the charts this season, bes increasingly stable, opening up a significant gap from the second-ce track.


    At this moment.


    ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explodersment section on all major music tforms is particrly booming.


    The song is sparking a lot of discussion.


    ¡°I think this song should be named ¡®How Exactly Do You Want Me to Be.¡¯


    ¡°I feel like this song could alternatively be named ¡¯Straight Man Cancer Go to Death¡¯, ¡®Men Are Hypocrites¡¯, ¡®Who the Hell Do You Think I Am¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°Folk? Rock? The singing style is also unique!¡±


    ¡°This song is intoxicating! Download and save it first!¡±


    ¡°Everyone passing by,e and see, these are society¡¯s expectations of women¡ªwe live in a world where I¡¯m freezing under the zing sun. When will our female mates be able to stand up?¡±


    ¡°Seriously, are you supposed to get into fights these days just over song choices?¡±


    ¡°This song gives me the feeling that men simultaneously love and mentally wound women. They look down on them but still need them around. They want to have their cake and eat it too. In summary, two words: scumbags!¡±


    ¡°I feel like this song resonates with us men. Every man¡¯s ultimate dream is to have a pure, seductive woman, who can go to high-level meetings and cook in the kitchen, act charming and cute when needed, and courageously fight off the mistress.¡±


    ¡°Catching the living example of straight male cancer above. There¡¯s everything in your daydreams.¡±


    ¡°Today 1 went to the pub, passed several rooms and heard this song ying.¡±


    H ii


    While within the industry people sing the praises of the ¡°Maestro¡±, the majority of listeners tend to discuss the lyrics. Many feel this song describes a situation frequently encountered in real life.


    But these two aspects don¡¯t sh.


    Xian Yu selfposed the lyrics and music, leaving no room for the public to dispute which is superior.


    Furthermore.


    Some people cut clips from different movies and shows together, using ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡± as the background music, which surprisingly yielded impressive results.


    Thus, many content creators across video websites, forums, and various other tforms imitated this trend.


    In one video, ssic goddess figures from many TV dramas were blended together. As their ssic scenes appeared one by one apanied by this background music, it triggered quite a response.


    ¡°Fiery mix!¡±


    ¡°I see a colorful world!¡±


    ¡°This song as BGM fits in perfectly.¡±


    ¡°All! I beg for the song title!¡±


    ¡°The person above, at ease. It¡¯s called ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode.''¡±


    ¡°I was indifferent to ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯, but I get the song after watching the video mix. I silently downloaded and saved it.¡±


    ¡°The song mix is so tasteful!¡±


    ¡°This must be the correct way to appreciate this song.¡±


    ¡°As we all know, once ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯ starts ying, it¡¯s the goddesses¡¯ turn to hit the stage.¡±


    The spread of these videos also further promotes ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode.¡±


    Often, a song as BGM can bring a different vitality to ordinary video clips.


    It¡¯s simr to the logic of how certain songs can dramatize a scene in a movie or TV drama and cue the climax.


    The poprity of a song is rted to its quality, but it doesn¡¯t solely depend on quality.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s previous two songs weren¡¯t necessarily inferior to ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode.¡±


    However, unarguably, in terms of download volume, ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡± is the most explosive.


    While ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡± is rapidly spreading.


    The editors inside Qin Continent Publications¡¯ Silver Blue Books are too busy to enjoy listening to music and watching videos.


    They are engrossed in reviewing novel submissions for this year¡¯s Super Star Awards.


    Perhaps due to the growing poprity of the novelist profession, the Super Star Awards received more submissions this year than in previous years.


    So, starting a few days ago, the editors have been continuously reviewing submissions.


    In order to finish the reviews before the deadline, every editor¡¯s desk is cluttered with all sorts of energy drinks and they are constantly refilling their coffee.


    YangFeng is one of the manuscript reviewers at Silver Blue Books.


    After spending thest few days reviewing countless novels, he¡¯s now headachy and brain-swollen.


    Neither coffee nor energy drinks do anything for him anymore.


    To keep himself focused, he has no choice but to go to the bathroom for a smoke.


    A few others who¡¯re in the same boat get together to smoke and discuss the contents they have reviewed over the days in the hazy bathroom.


    ¡°Have you guys found any scripts worth rmending?¡±


    ¡°1 haven¡¯t, but there are a few that are pretty good. I¡¯ll sift through the ones at hand once more, and keep a close eye on them so they don¡¯t get dumped during cross review.¡±


    ¡°Every year¡¯s Super New Star is like betting on a gamble.¡±


    After each editor finishes reviewing their manuscripts, they get a couple of rmendation slots. Should any of the stories rmended by them get epted by the editor-in-chief, it¡¯ll add to their future performance. Hence, editors take their rmendations quite seriously.


    At that point,


    One of themmented, ¡°Most submissions are still in mystical adventure genre. Given how many people write this, picking out the best is no easy task.¡±


    Everyone agreed with the sentiment.


    There¡¯s an oversupply of writers for the mystical adventure genre. When most people choose the same genre, picking the best out of the lot isn¡¯t straightforward.


    ¡°After all, this is mainstream genre.¡±


    ¡°Too bad most people are simply emting the popr writing styles in the market, and few can bring a unique touch to their writing.¡±


    ¡°But this genre gives birth to bestsellers easily.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. This genre is so popr that it¡¯s only natural for many authors to write in this genre. Speaking for myself, 1 still love reading lots of stories set in mystical adventures, regardless of therge number.¡±


    YangFeng did not join the discussion.


    Once he finished smoking, he returned to his desk and continued working.


    In the editorial department, most of the editors are optimistic about the hot market of mystical adventure genres, and the selection criteria for books is almost the same. However, YangFeng had a different view.


    Of course, he also liked the mystical adventure genre.


    But because of the numerous identical mystical adventure novels, YangFeng was getting tired of the repetitive plots.


    He now sought something different.


    Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t easy. Certain genres gain poprity simply because readers love them.


    This is the market¡¯s choice!


    Even as an editor, considering their own performance and the sales of the publishing house, they would surely prioritize these trendy genres.


    Besides, neer authors are not foolish either.


    They write what is more likely to get epted, which is simple to understand. Not many authors stick to their own style and against the market trend.


    So after several days of marathon review sessions, YangFeng still hadn¡¯t found a satisfactory book.


    It¡¯s not that no one is writing fresh scripts. Among the sea of scripts, there are some which are rtively fresh. But the problem is, these scripts, novel as they may be,ck the entertaining story-telling and the sense of interest typical of novels-


    YangFeng would rather not have such stories.


    He would not lower his review standards just to chase after a new genre, and likewise would not deliberately exclude popr genres from his selection.


    Ultimately, the brilliance of a story is the most crucial.


    After fifteen minutes,


    He finished another script.


    YangFeng rubbed his tired temples, then gritted his teeth and applied some menthol balm.


    This was one of the tricks that office workers often used to ward off fatigue.


    There was even a desperate trick involving menthol balm, but it¡¯s not for the average person to try, because the ones who tried it are usually socially dead afterwards.


    In any case, just a dab of menthol balm on his forehead, and YangFeng felt much more refreshed.


    Taking advantage of this momentary perk up,


    YangFeng opened a new manuscript.


    However, this time, the book¡¯s name caused YangFeng to raise an eyebrow. This novel is called: ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    For better understanding,


    The author had added an alias: ¡°Prince of Tennis¡±..

 Chapter 40 - 37 Sliced Serve i

    Chapter 40: Chapter 37 Sliced Serve i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Writing about tennis?


    Sportspetition?


    YangFeng could swear, he¡¯s certainly not one to coast by, but seeing a novel focused onpetitive tennisid before him, he couldn¡¯t help but instinctively frown¡ª


    It¡¯s unique, no doubt.


    But isn¡¯t it a bit too unique?


    A novel centered around sportspetition, even if you wrote about football or basketball or even table tennis would be fine. At least most people have some experience with these types of sports, and a considerable number enjoy them. So why pick tennis, which rtively has a higher barrier to entry?


    Unique is an understatement.


    The readership would be very niche indeed.


    However, as a professional editor, YangFeng has many considerations. But that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯d reject this submission outright. If the author shows promise, he would still be delighted to establish a rapport.


    This is quite normal in the field of fiction writing.


    When theye across a promising author, even if the submissions don¡¯t pass muster, editors will make attempts to nurture them. Many novelists have found sess this way under an editor¡¯s tutge, even though the process most likely involved numerous rejections from the editor.


    YangFeng opens the document on hisputer and begins to review the manuscript.


    Apart from the story itself, he has a good impression of this author who dared to write about tennis. YangFeng admires such a spirit which refuses to concede to market forces. If most authors had such spirit, the publishing industry wouldn¡¯t be in such a state of homogeneity.


    The story begins.


    On a tram heading to Youth Academy, a hotshot from a school tennis team is pompously instructing his new teammate, continuously brandishing his tennis racket while illustrating how to grip it, inadvertently hitting a girl in the face.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    The young man nced at the little girl, then kept instructing his new team member. However, while he was heatedly swinging his racket, a cold voice interrupted him, ¡°You¡¯re pretty noisy, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The speaker was a young boy.


    Just as the young man was about to explode with anger, the boy put his bags of tennis gear on his back. On his way out of the tram, nonchntly, he pointed out, ¡°The correct way to use the Western grip is holding the racket t from above; to use the traditional Eastern grip, hold it vertically as if you were shaking hands.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Scolded by a young boy, the young man¡¯s face reddened. He red at the correcting boy, but by the time he thought of a retort, the boy had already exited the tram.


    ¡°The protagonist?¡±


    YangFeng nodded in approval.


    The story seemed to have a decent start. Even if he didn¡¯t understand tennis, he could still grasp the basics about tennis exined here. Also, it seemed the protagonist corrected the young man not just for the sake of it, but also to vent some anger on behalf of the injured little girl.


    The scene transitions.


    A few boys are discussing a roster. One of them says, ¡°There¡¯s a newbie who has just joined the school tennis team this year, and he doesn¡¯t even need to be a substitute, he¡¯s on the starting lineup.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t be serious.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Must be a registration error.¡±


    One of hispanions was skeptical, ¡°A freshman has just finished high school, how could he qualify to join the school¡¯s tennis team directly, and even as a starting member. You should know that our school¡¯s tennis team serves as reserves for professional yers!¡±


    In the roster.


    The freshman who qualifies to join the tennis team is called Long Ma. He¡¯s sixteen this year, even younger than the average age of the school¡¯s tennis team, given that the youngest starting yer was at least a sophomore.


    While a few were discussing about it.


    Long Ma appeared on the scene, with tennis racket slung on his back.


    The boys he had met on the tram earlier also appeared, immediately attracting the attention of the students upon arrival. It turned out they came to the school to have a challenge match. But, seeing Long Ma, the team leader from earlier couldn¡¯t contain his anger. He pointed his tennis racket at Long Ma and sneered, ¡°Do you realize who you had been teaching about tennis earlier? A key member of the Lanton College¡¯s tennis team!¡±


    Long Ma quietly looked at him.


    The gaze made the young man ufortable all over. He swung his tennis racket towards Long Ma¡¯s head¡ªhe was just doing this to scare Long Ma, of course, not intending to actually hit him. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Long Ma didn¡¯t flinch or dodge, as if he was certain that the racket wouldn¡¯t hit him.


    Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve got a match.¡±


    One of the young man¡¯s teammatesughed and urged him on.


    With a cold huff, the young man prepared to leave. But then, Long Ma flicked the empty bottle that the young man had just finished drinking from into the trash can using his racket, then turned and asked him, ¡°Have you learned how to grip the racket? Or would you like me to teach you how to y tennis?¡±


    Shocked gasps echoed all around.


    The young man and his gang had the credentials to challenge the Youth Academy, proving their skills were indeed solid. But a seemingly innocuous boy dared to say such words, leaving many dumbfounded.


    ¡°Has he lost his mind?¡±


    All eyes were on Long Ma.


    Meanwhile, in front of hisputer, YangFeng was flipping through the pages with interest. He had expected tennis to be a niche subject, but he didn¡¯t find it boring or abstruse at all. Instead, he was quite eager to continue.


    The young man took up the challenge.


    And so, to the shock of the numerous onlooking students of Youth Academy, this seemingly naive boy utterly dominated the young man¡ªwho imed to be a key member of a certain school¡¯s lead team¡ªin a match, with a massive score difference!


    The young man became furious.


    He had initially dismissed Long Ma, but losing points one after the other was deeply humiliating. Thus, he was forced to use his secret weapon¡ªa move nned for the key yer of Youth Academy¡¯s tennis department¡ªagainst a mere teenager.


    He finally managed to w back a point.


    The Youth Academy¡¯s coach also appeared at this moment, and immediately spotted Long Ma on the tennis court, even allowing a smile to creep onto his face: ¡°He¡¯s here earlier than 1 expected.¡±


    ¡°Does Grandma know him?¡±


    The girl who had been identally injured by the young man on the tram was also there, and it turned out, she was the coach¡¯s granddaughter. However, the coach did not rify anything, and just continued to leisurely watch the match.


    ck. ck. ck.


    Long Ma started losing some points again.


    The match became increasingly intense with the yers trading points back and forth.


    YangFeng frowned. The story had always emphasized Long Ma¡¯s prodigious talent, but Long Ma¡¯s current performance wasn¡¯t living up to the hype. Tennis really was a difficult topic to write about.


    He shook his head and continued to read.


    But what happened next filled him with adrenaline. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, Long Ma actually moved his tennis racket from his right hand to his left hand!


    He¡¯s a left-hander.¡±


    The tennis coach grinned like a fox.


    YangFeng never expected Long Ma to be left-handed. This was like a person who had eaten with their right hand all their life forcibly holding chopsticks with their left. The difference between the two concepts was striking. Yet, Long Ma could keep an opponent of considerable strength at bay using just his right hand! What could he achieve with his preferred left hand?


    He was looking forward to this.


    The plot didn¡¯t disappoint. If before, Long Ma could merely restrain the opponent with his right hand, now having switched to his left hand, he waspletely toying with his rival. Not only did trading blows back and forth be a thing of the past, but the opponent also couldn¡¯t even respond to Long Ma¡¯s serves.


    The score again turned brutal.


    Within the gasps of surprise from the surroundings, the tennis coach from Youth Academy squinted his eyes: ¡°Within just one year, he has won all the youth championships in Qin Continent, clinched all the singles titles, triumphed in eighteen consecutiverge-margin victories. He¡¯s the tennis genius, Long Ma, specially admitted to the academy by the principal himself, only sixteen years old!¡±


    ¡°Long Ma!¡±


    ¡°Sixteen!¡±


    The crowd around came back to their senses.


    Immediately, there was an uproar. This teenager was actually Long Ma, the one who made it into the main team of the tennis department right after enrolling. His achievements were this astounding.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    YangFeng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He was captivated by the story, ignoring even the notification to leave work from thepany, and continued reading.


    The match wasn¡¯t over yet.


    Long Ma¡¯s biggest disadvantage was that he was just sixteen years old, and thus, considerably shorter than his opponent. The young man changed tactics and decided to use his height advantage. Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t a very effective change; Long Ma still dominated the match with his frightening pressure.


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    There were jeers from around.


    The young man was provoked into a frenzied rage, unbelievably throwing his racket with full force at Long Ma, a brutal move that left everyone in shock. It hit Long Ma square in the face, making him bleed.


    YangFeng was furious.


    There were likewise condemnations from all around.


    The young man justughed crudely, iming he identally lost his grip on the racket. But when everyone thought Long Ma could not continue, he just wiped off the blood and said, ¡°It seems like you still haven¡¯t learned how to hold a racket properly.¡±


    ¡°You!


    The match continued.


    This was Long Ma¡¯s counterattack. Each of his balls was incredibly fast and tricky, with high levels of skill involved. He managed to hit the opponent¡¯s face several times, causing thetter to yell in pain. YangFeng wasughing uproariously, pping his thigh in satisfaction. It was so satisfying!


    Euphoric, fiercely satisfying.


    How dare youck sportsmanship!


    This pace of mocking and face-pping resonated well with the young readers. With every ball Long Ma hit back, he would ruthlessly call out the scores: ¡°Fifteen-zero¡ªThirty-zero¡ªForty-zero¡ª¡±


    ¡°What kind of ball is this?


    The teammates of the young man were all dumbfounded.


    The coach of Youth Academy casually remarked, ¡°The sliced serve¡ªthe ball spins as it rubs against the rubberized court, bouncing off with unexpected trajectories rather than in a straight line when it hits the racket. That¡¯s one of the techniques Long Ma used to sweep the junior group in Qin Continent within one year. You¡¯re not on his level yet.¡±


    The young man waspletely frightened.


    On thest ball, he didn¡¯t even put up a fight. In fact, Long Ma¡¯sst serve was just a light swing, causing the ball to merely bounce andnd next to the young man. The scene was hriouslyical.


    The first chapter concluded.


    YangFeng took a deep breath.


    He never expected that he, who knew nothing about tennis, would be drawn into a tennis-themed novel..

 Chapter 41 - 38 Alliance Hierarch [Jianhui] Additional Updatesi

    Chapter 41: Chapter 38 Alliance Hierarch [Jianhui] Additional Updatesi


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The opening uses a side imagery to arouse readers¡¯ anticipation about the protagonist¡¯s abilities. Then in this anticipation, it directly shows the protagonist¡¯s skills with an exciting tennis match where he is retaliated against by his opponent, but still chose to respond through tennis. This scenario does portray the protagonist¡¯s personality to some extent¡­¡±


    YangFeng was summarizing the plot.


    After summarizing the plot, he read the rest of the story again.


    After finishing reading the ioo,ooo-word submission, YangFeng was pleasantly surprised to find out that this novel was an ensemble drama!


    The members of the Youth Academy¡¯s tennis team each had their own character traits and skills, and the main line of the story was focused on describing the growth of these characters through various matches.


    In the genre of youth fantasy novels, there were not only themes like conquering harems and conquering different worlds.


    There is also a theme called chasing dreams!


    However, not many people currently write these types of novels.


    And this novel titled ¡°King of the Net¡± tells the story of young people chasing their dreams and striving to be professional tennis yers


    YangFeng loved it!


    However, YangFeng was a little hesitant.


    While ¡°King of the Net¡± perfectly catered to YangFeng¡¯s taste and was novel enough, the choice of theme and direction of the story did lean toward a niche market.


    And different editors had different tastes.


    Stories YangFeng found brilliant might only be average in the eyes of other editors.


    Should he endorse it?


    After hesitating for about a minute, YangFeng decided to stick to his judgement¡ª


    Endorse!


    Editors had the right to endorse works they found eptable after reviewing them.


    Works endorsed by the editor would be reviewed by the chief editor and deputy chief editor of the publishing house.


    If the chief editor and deputy chief editor also feel like this novel works, it means that this novel can be scheduled for publication.


    That being said.


    If they were unable to pass the chief editor¡¯s review, it would mean that YangFeng¡¯s achievements were in vain. Only a sessful endorsement would count towards the editor¡¯s performance.


    Of course.


    Despite his desire to rmend it, YangFeng had to finish reviewing the other manuscripts in his hand first, otherwise it would be unfair to other applicants.


    But YangFeng had a premonition.


    Among the remaining manuscripts, perhaps none would be more satisfying to him than ¡°King of the Net¡±


    With this thought in mind, YangFeng flipped through the information of the author for ¡°King of the Net¡±


    This novel was well-paced, and he wondered if it might have been a submission by some runched novelist using a pseudonym?


    This was also a very normal urrence.


    Some published novelists in the industry who are not performing very well might participate inpetitions like ¡°Supernova¡± under a pseudonym.


    But most of them wouldn¡¯t hide their identities.


    Since they all had editors they are familiar with, they would directly send their works to a familiar editor at the start of the ¡°Supernova¡±petition.


    After all, it¡¯s an industry rule for oldies to participate.


    Considering that this novel was not specifically submitted to him or other editors, the chance of ¡°King of the Net¡± being written by a novelist under a pseudonym is not high.


    Just as he thought.


    Based on the submission information, this is the work of a neer, and the pseudonym of the neer was unfamiliar:


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡±


    Novelists have quirky pseudonyms, so to YangFeng, the pseudonym Chu Kuang seemed quite ordinary.


    The only thing that surprised him was that the information showed that this Chu Kuang was actually a college student. Do college students nowadays know so much about tennis?


    Just like how ¡°Lin Yuan envies the fish but better to withdraw and cast the¡± used the word fish.


    The pseudonym that Lin Yuan chose for his novelist identity, Chu Kuang, was actually a two-word phrase taken from the poem by Li Bai, ¡°I am a madman of Chu, who sings andughs at Confucius.¡±


    The only regrettable point is that there is no Li Bai in this world, so no one understands the meaning of Chu Kuang.


    After picking this pseudonym, Lin Yuan was somewhat looking forward to the results of the submission for ¡°King of the Net,¡± since this novel is linked to the reward of his three prize boxes!


    He also analyzed it.


    This novel is quite faithful to the anime plot, and it even patches up a lot of things.


    Speaking of the original anime, the early parts were fine. The tennis moves are basically those that can be performed in reality.


    For instance, the sliced serve that Long Ma used at the beginning, and the snake ball, crouching dunk, Yan Hui sh, etc., all can be done by some powerful professional yers.


    Of course, the effects can¡¯t be as shy and exaggerated as shown in the anime, and generally speaking, they are not very practical.


    The original author certainly had a foundation in tennis and understood the sport much better than ordinary people.


    Unfortunately.


    By theter parts, in order to keep drawing, the author made the style of the anime more and more bizarre, to the point of directly turning it into the widely-criticized ¡°murderous tennis¡±.


    It¡¯s likely that even big shots like Nadal and Federer wouldn¡¯t be able to stand their ground in the world of the ¡°Prince of Tennis¡±.


    The System also understood this.


    So to avoid the story from bing fantasy, ¡°King of the Net¡± stopped abruptly at one million words, and all the moves in this one-million-word novel were based on reality, at least they were theoretically executable by humans.


    On the subject of integrity, the System is better than the original author.


    A simr situation can also be found in ¡°Captain Tsubasa¡±, which is also apetitive sports theme.


    Although the story gets more and more exaggerated as it progresses, the initial moves such as Tsubasa¡¯s impulsive shooting are nothing more than Cristiano Ronaldo¡¯s elevator ball in reality.


    Shaking his head.


    Lin Yuan decided to patiently wait for the result.


    He had to go out today, because senior Sun Yao Huo wanted to take him out for a meal.


    To Lin Yuan, it would be considered foolish to reject someone¡¯s invitation to a free meal, unless you really disliked the person.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t dislike Sun Yao Huo.


    So he readily epted the invitation.


    Sun Yaohuo was just testing the waters by inviting Lin Yuan. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to agree so readily. He was both surprised and delighted!


    Junior Lin Yuan was indeed approachable!


    Since Lin Yuan was now so sessful, he likely wouldn¡¯t be longing for a meal, so his eptance was undoubtedly giving a lot of face. Therefore, Sun Yao Huo attached great importance to this meal.


    The restaurant where they nned to eat was located outside the school.


    Sun Yao Huo made a point to pick Lin Yuan up from school in his new car.


    This new car was bought by Sun Yao Huo from the ie he got from ¡°Life Like a Summer Flower¡± and his recentmercial performances.


    When he initially went to record ¡°Life Like a Summer Flower¡±, he had been dyed by taking a taxi and got stuck halfway, nearly missing his debut opportunity, hence he readily bought a car, learning from his mistake.


    As for the reason for inviting Lin Yuan to dinner¡ª


    It was because Sun Yao Huo only found out today that Lin Yuan had been looking for him at the artist¡¯s department.


    At that time, Sun Yao Huo happened to be out and missed him.


    This bothered Sun Yao Huo for quite some time.


    He was worried that Lin Yuan would be upset about this and has been contemting how to make amends.


    Of course.


    Sun Yao Huo also wished that if Lin Yuan was happy enough, he would take him on another flight. This was an optimistic wish of his.


    He knew that this was unrealistic.


    As Xian Yu was bing more and more popr, the singers he would coborate with would only be bigger and bigger. For Sun Yao Huo, who was essentially a tool person, he likely didn¡¯t carry much weight in Lin Yuan¡¯s heart anymore..

 Chapter 42 - 39 Self-Cultivation of the Tool Personi

    Chapter 42: Chapter 39 Self-Cultivation of the Tool Personi


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even though it was just him and Lin Yuan eating, Sun Yaohuo still ordered a table full of food, much to Lin Yuan¡¯s disapproval:


    ¡°Stop ordering, we can¡¯t finish all of these.¡±


    Sun Yaohuoughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, brother. Do you want to drink alcohol?¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head.


    Sun Yaohuo said, ¡°Then we won¡¯t drink.¡±


    Lin Yuan beckoned to the waiter, ¡°Two servings of rice, please.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo dismissed his hand, ¡°I¡¯m on a diet, and not eating rice.¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at him curiously, ¡°I¡¯m ordering for myself.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo:¡±¡­¡±


    As soon as the rice arrived, Lin Yuan started eating and drinking heartily, not letting the feast go to waste.


    Sun Yaohuoughed, ¡°Nutrition experts say those who eat less are less likely to age, you should eat more dishes too.¡±


    Lin Yuan regarded Sun Yaohuo seriously, ¡°I have a friend who didn¡¯t eat for ten days, he¡¯s forever eighteen.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo:¡±¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t this joke funny?¡±


    He thought he was quite humorous.


    There was a freeze by Sun Yaohuo for few seconds, before he burst intoughter, ¡°so hrious, I¡¯m dying ofughter, hahaha!¡±


    Isn¡¯t this too humble?


    The waiter gave Sun Yaohuo a strange look, for the first time grasping the meaning behind a forced smile.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Heughed for a while.


    Then Sun Yaohuo also quietly lowered his head to eat again.


    In fact, he was just considering how tofort Lin Yuan.


    Because he couldn¡¯t even tell that Lin Yuan was telling a joke. From Lin Yuan¡¯s serious looks, he thought that Lin Yuan¡¯s friend really had an ident due to not eating for a long time¡­


    ¡°He who consumes food is the hero.¡±


    After a few seconds, Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Is this joke funny?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo raised his head in confusion, then burst intoughter again, pping his thigh: ¡°hahahahahaha.¡±


    That¡¯s right.


    Lin Yuan suddenly remembered, there was no Three Kingdoms in this world, naturally, there was no such saying as ¡°He who knows the times is a hero¡±.


    So, what was Sun Yaohuoughing at?


    Lin Yuan threw a pitying look at him.


    It seemed that senior¡¯s funny bone is quite low.


    And so the two of them hit it off for the first time, eating their own meals.


    Halfway through the meal, Sun Yaohuo tried to liven the atmosphere again, ¡°I¡¯ve heard your two recent songs. They are really good!¡±


    He was trying to liven up the atmosphere, but he really did mean it.


    When ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± became popr, some people at thepany mentioned Xian Yu, while others credited the song¡¯s sess to sheer luck.


    Influenced by such opinions, Sun Yaohuo once thought that Lin Yuan was just fortunate.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to write two more songster, both of which were very popr. This junior was a genius, running into him was pure luck!


    Lin Yuan politely said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Sun Yaohuoughed and spoke wistfully, ¡°I guess from now on, only big-name singers will be able to coborate with you. Now the lowest standard for a coboration with you is someone like Zhao Ying Ge.¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head, ¡°Too expensive.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo was stunned, ¡°What is too expensive?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Big names have a high share.¡±


    Sun Yaohuoughed, taking it as another joke from Lin Yuan, ¡°You don¡¯t mean to say that you want to continue working with neers? The neers in ourpany are too lucky then. If I could coborate with you, I would be willing even without a share. I, Yao Huo, don¡¯t want a share!¡±


    To be famous, but not wanting a share?


    This is the cultivation of a tool.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo felt even more affirmed about Lin Yuan¡¯s sense of humor, ¡°Of course it¡¯s real, stop teasing me. With your level you wouldn¡¯t even look at me anymore, but it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m already thankful for your help in my debut. I¡¯m not doing too bad now thanks to you. Although I¡¯m not super famous, I do get to attend events from time to time.¡±


    ¡°Senior.¡±


    Lin Yuan took another look at Sun Yaohuo in front of him, ¡°Do you have a vocal range of three octaves?¡±


    ¡°All?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo said, ¡°Myfortable range is between d2 and a4. My mixed vocal range is from C2 to c5, and my current highest falsetto is a5.¡±


    Lin Yuan pondered, ¡°That should be enough.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo paused, ¡°What is enough?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s eat.¡± said Lin Yuan.


    It¡¯s not time yet, he needs to take a break before releasing a new song.


    But Senior Yao Huo could be the tool for ¡°Red Rose¡±. His voice and vocal range meet Lin Yuan¡¯s requirements, and his singing is filled with emotion.


    Of course, this isn¡¯t the decisive factor.


    A few dayster, at Silver Blue Books.


    The editor looked at YangFeng, ¡°I read the ¡°King of the Net¡± you submitted, it¡¯s well-written, the character development and writing style are quite mature, almost doesn¡¯t resemble a new author. The only problem is that the topic is too niche!¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s new.¡±


    YangFeng tried to convince, ¡°From the hundred thousand words of the plot and the outline sent by the author, it feels like a great story. Maybe the readers are looking for a change of vor, after all the market is saturated with simr topics, readers might be suffering from aesthetic fatigue.¡±


    ¡°01¡ä Shen, what do you think?¡±


    The editor turned to the deputy editor on his right.


    The deputy editor contemted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t see a future for ¡°The King of the Net¡± due to the niche topic, but as a story, it¡¯s a pity to give it up. Can wepromise?¡±


    ¡°What do you suggest?¡±


    ¡°After reviewing all the manuscripts, let¡¯s consider putting it in the fifth ce of this year¡¯s Supernova Awards. As for the publishing, let¡¯s be conservative and first print 100,000 copies. For the first four, we¡¯ll follow the old rules and release 500,000 copies.¡±


    The Supernova Awards only selects five books.


    The initial print run of each book is usually 500,000 copies, but given the weak prospects of ¡°King of the Net¡±, the deputy editor decided to be cautious and first print only 100,000 copies to test the market reaction.


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    The editor thought for a moment, then nodded. Then he smiled wryly, ¡°Let¡¯s take this novel as a test run. We should diversify the novel market too, after all the whole publishing industry shares the consequence of homogeneity. Even other big publishers in Qin Continent have started pushing out new genres, and us, as a market leader, Silver Blue Books, can¡¯tg behind, right? Even though most of these trials have failed, I believe that¡¯s also what YangFeng is thinking.¡±


    YangFeng nodded.


    He admitted that the sales of ¡°King of the Net¡± might not be as good as the top four of the Supernova Awards, but the market needs new genres to emerge. And the emergence of new genres must be guided by the publishers. Only when the market sends the signal that ¡°publishers are willing to ept new genres¡±, the neers won¡¯t all rush to write something like otherworldly adventures.


    From this perspective.


    Chu Kuang benefited from the situation.


    Considering its sales, ¡°King of the Net¡± most likely wouldn¡¯t have gotten a publishing opportunity due to its narrow audience. So, an initial print run of 100,000 copies is already a pretty good oue for this book.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The editor decided, ¡°YangFeng, get in touch with Chu Kuang and ask him to send over about another 100,000 words. We¡¯ll announce the top five of the Supernova Awards at the end of January, and the five books will be officially published in February.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    YangFeng nodded..

 Chapter 43 - 40 Royaltiesi

    Chapter 43: Chapter 40 Royaltiesi


    Trantor: 549690339


    Following the contact information left during the submission, YangFeng contacted Lin Yuan that evening: ¡°Hello, are you Chu Kuang? I am YangFeng from Silver Blue Books, the editor in charge of the Supernova Award.¡±


    ¡°Yes, 1 am.¡±


    Lin Yuan answered the phone in his dormitory.


    YangFengughed: ¡°Congrattions, following our Supernova awardmittee¡¯s decision, we will choose ¡®King of the Net¡¯ as the fifth-ranked novel of the awards. That means your book will have the opportunity to be published. I can send the contract via email, can we exchange contact details first?¡±


    Lin Yuan happily replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Even though Xiao Hei made a big deal about the System, he was unsure whether ¡®King of the Net¡¯ would undoubtedly seed in the New Talent Awards. This callforted him, indicating the System was trustworthy.


    After hanging up the phone.


    The two exchanged contact details.


    YangFeng quickly sent over a contract, marking the initial publication quantity for ¡®King of the Net¡¯ as 100,000 copies, priced at twenty yuan per copy, with a royalty rate of five percent. A fairly standard introductory price.


    Let me exin.


    Royalties are not the typical taxes understood by ordinary people but the copyright fees charged by publishingpanies. These are the financial benefits collected from others using the intellectual property of the original creator or copyright holder.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feel cheated.


    In the physical novel market of his previous life, new authors would basically have their copyright bought out by the publisher when first publishing, and there would be no royalties for future reprints. The new authors¡¯ situation would only improve once they rued a certain amount of capital; unless they had publishing connections, new authors could receive special treatment. In this sense, Blue Star was quite conscientious.


    After reading the contract.


    Lin Yuan agreed to sign.


    He even promptly sent the outline for the next hundred thousand words for ¡®King of the Net¡¯. For it takes time for a publishing house to edit a novel, modifying phrases that are inappropriate or correcting misprints.


    This much, Lin Yuan understood.


    Unfortunately, they would rarely have the opportunity to do so, because the System¡¯s proofreading was precise. Only subjective points like wording usage might see minor adjustments.


    Upon receiving the manuscript.


    YangFeng wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Since he submitted his work, it was natural for him to prepare everything ahead of time. Typing out the plot for the first volume in advance was very normal. However, YangFeng was astonished to find that Chu Kuang had already logged off after they briefly discussed the contract!


    YangFeng:¡±¡­¡±


    In this industry, new authors usually fawn over editors, lowering their stance even if they are not so well-known. In the face of the editor¡¯s urgency, they timidly lock themselves in their room and diligently type out the words.


    But, Chu Kuang was different.


    After discussing the contract, he logged out immediately, which puzzled YangFeng. Not that he expected Chu Kuang to praise him excessively, in fact, he disdained the trend of authors ttering editors.


    But the problem was.


    YangFeng wanted to engage Chu Kuang in deeper conversation, as he saw potential in him. He nned to discuss the book market and future directions for novel creativity, offering guidance and advice in passing¡­


    Faced with the offline avatar.


    He had to swallow his words.


    Taking into ount that Chu Kuang was still a student with little social experience, YangFeng didn¡¯t take offense, only finding it amusing. If he wished to progress within the industry, sooner orter the youngster would discover how formidable editors could be.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t mean to brush off YangFeng, it was just time for him to sleep. While the System had extended his lifespan, it hadn¡¯t improved his constitution. His body was still weak, and the consequence of not sleeping on time was severe.


    Lin Yuan was a patient.


    His terminal illness had received effective treatment, but that didn¡¯t mean he was robust. He was still weaker than the average individual, thus the System¡¯s operation was indeed in line with medical understanding.


    This was quite bothersome.


    Lin Yuan considered whether to exercise.


    However, with his physique, even if he exercised, it must be done scientifically and moderately. Since he got off to a bad start, if he was careless, he might damage his own body.


    ¡°Ding-Dong!¡±


    It seemed the System had sensed Lin Yuan¡¯s troubles and unexpectedly threw out a special task: ¡°The host is detected to have a strong desire for health, triggering a special task. If the hostpletes this task, the System will ensure the host lives healthily and free from illness until the age of thirty.¡±


    [Task name: Health is the Fundamental Capital for Revolution]


    [Task content: Attain over a million reputation in both literature and music categories]


    [Task reward: The host can live healthily and free from illness until the age of thirty]


    [Task remarks: The standard for physical health is determined by the System, and the host¡¯s physical quality will be far superior than others. Furthermore, this task will continue until the host turns twenty-seven before it expires]


    It seemed this task had a long duration.


    As for why it expires before the age of twenty-seven, it was because that was the lifespan limit for Lin Yuan. If he hadn¡¯tpleted the task by then, he could essentially say his final goodbyes to the world.


    ¡°epted.¡±


    Lin Yuan had always been open to challenges.


    After all, even if the task failed, there was no penalty.


    But, what Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect was such a special task. To live healthily and free from illness until thirty was like buying a System-level insurance policy for himself.


    It sounded pretty good.


    However.


    Breaking a million in reputation in both literary and music categories would not be easy. Judging from the speed at which Lin Yuan¡¯s musical reputation increased, he could deduce: ¡°I work hard on my tasks. You must defeat the illness.¡±


    System:¡±¡­¡±


    System: ¡°As long as the host canplete a series of tasks issued by the System, the System will help the host ovee your illness. To the System, the host is its master! If the host dies, the System will self-destruct.¡±


    Such loyalmitment.


    Lin Yuan nodded, then went to sleep.


    When the roommates in the dorm saw that Lin Yuan was about to sleep, they automatically turned off the light. Those on the phone quietly moved the conversation to the hallway outside, and those on theputer silently put on their headphones so as not to disturb Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan always slept before nine every day.


    The other dorms might still be live at nine, but in Lin Yuan¡¯s dormitory, there was basically no noise after nine because his roommates knew about his health condition and always amodated him.


    ¡°It seems that I should move out.¡±


    His roommates always amodated Lin Yuan, a kindness which Lin Yuan could not take for granted.


    He was not the kind of person who took weakness for granted.


    Now that he had money, he could consider renting a house outside.


    It would also allow his roommates to enjoy their nightlife in the dorm as any regr college student..

 Chapter 44 - 41 Renting a House i

    Chapter 44: Chapter 41 Renting a House i


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day, in the morning.


    Lin Yuan called Zhao Jue and told him about his idea of going out and renting a house.


    Ms. Zhao is well-connected and knows a lot of people. That¡¯s why, as soon as Lin Yuan thought about moving out, he thought of asking Zhao Jue for help.


    If he had to look for a ce on his own, it might take him a while.


    ¡°Renting a house?¡±


    Zhao Jue asked, ¡°Do you have any specific requirements for the house?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I hope the rent is affordable.¡±


    Zhao Jue was silent for two seconds: ¡°Anything else besides affordability?¡±


    Lin Yuan attempted to add, ¡°Good value for the price.¡±


    Zhao Jue:¡±¡­¡±


    Is it because I¡¯m uneducated?


    Isn¡¯t that still asking for affordability?


    Zhao Jueughed, ¡°Then you¡¯ve got the right person. I have a house near your school. I¡¯ll send someone to give you the keys. Just remember to pay the utilities. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rent. Is that cheap enough for you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s uneptable.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I still have to pay the rent.¡±


    Zhao Jue replied casually, ¡°The house would be empty anyway, and 1 don¡¯t want to rent it to someone else. The rent isn¡¯t much, so it¡¯s better to let you live in it instead. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me, or I¡¯ll be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After thinking it over, Lin Yuan agreed, ¡°Then you must remember toe to me if you¡¯re short on music.¡±


    Ms. Zhao teased, ¡°Why, can you produce another summer bloom?¡±


    Lin Yuan fell into thought.


    Would a red rose count as a summer bloom?


    Zhao Jue chuckled, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I have to get busy now. You can take the keys and check out the house tonight. It¡¯s fully furnished, so you can move in right away. 1¡¯11 also arrange for someone toe clean the ce for you.¡±


    Cleaning?


    Lin Yuan quickly said, ¡°I can clean it myself.¡±


    Zhao Jue didn¡¯t insist, ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After ending the call with Lin Yuan.


    Zhao Jue made another call.


    Her tone regained its usual dominance, ¡°Apologize to the client for me. I¡¯ve decided not to rent out my house at Wutong Garden.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The person on the other end of the line got anxious when he heard this, ¡°Sis, are you unhappy with the price? The renter saw the house and immediately agreed to 15,000 a month. That¡¯s not cheap in Wutong Garden¡­ In that case, don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. 1¡¯11 negotiate with the client, we can raise the rent by another 1,000!¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Zhao Jue said nonchntly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much it is, I won¡¯t rent it out. I¡¯m going to let my child live there. You can help me rent it out once he buys his own house in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright then.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the person on the other end was out of ideas. If she wanted to reserve the house for her child, what else could they say?


    Lin Yuan had no idea about any of this.


    After hanging up with Ms. Zhao, he found Xia Fan and Jian Yi and told them about his n to move out.


    ¡°Moving out?¡±


    Xia Fan, worried, said, ¡°Can you manage on your own?¡±


    Jian Yi also frowned, ¡°Why don¡¯t I talk to my family ande live with you?¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s health wasn¡¯t great. If something were to happen to him, it¡¯d be dangerous if there was no one around to take care of him.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not a kid.¡±


    ording to the System, there¡¯s no risk of Lin Yuan dying for at least 27 years.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    The two agonized over it, ¡°We¡¯lle over and help you clean up tonight. Make sure to stay in touch if you¡¯re moving out.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Jue¡¯s assistant brought Lin Yuan three sets of keys, and offered politely, ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, Ms. Zhao said that if you want help cleaning up the house, I could help.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Thank you, but it won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    The assistant nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll head back to the office. The address is Wutong Garden, building 52, apartment 804. Please make a note of that.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan took note of the address, and that evening he, Jian Yi, and Xia Fan moved into themunity called Wutong Garden.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Jian Yi was shocked as soon as he entered themunity, ¡°You¡¯re actually renting a house in Wutong Garden? This is the best residentialplex near our school. It has all the facilities and even ake view. I heard that the rents here start at 10,000 a month. You can¡¯t afford it on your little sry, right?¡± Is the rent that high?


    Lin Yuan was surprised, but he answered truthfully, ¡°This house belongs to apany executive. She let me live here for free.¡±


    Jian Yi stared at Lin Yuan, ¡°A man or a woman?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°A woman.¡±


    ¡°I knew it!¡±


    Jian Yi was filled with deep reproach, ¡°You¡¯re definitely being kept by this executive! Lin Yuan, how could you do this? I¡¯m so disappointed ¨C why didn¡¯t you introduce me to such a wealthy woman?¡±


    ¡°There probably aren¡¯t any wealthy women, but there should be quite a few male executives with peculiar tastes.¡± Xia Fan scoffed on the side.


    ¡°A man?¡±


    Jian Yi instantly felt a chill, ¡°That would cost extra!¡±


    Lin Yuan:¡±¡­¡±


    Xia Fan:¡±¡­¡±


    Amidst theirughter and banter, the three entered apartment 804 in building 52.


    The moment they opened the door, Xia Fan was struck dumb. Looking at the furnishing inside, she could not help but doubt, ¡°Lin Yuan, could it be that there¡¯s a hidden agenda with your¡­ executive?¡±


    It was a three-bedroom apartment.


    The area was probably over 140 square meters.


    The apartment was in the prime location of theplex, with a view of theke from the bedroom window.


    The interior design followed a modern and minimalist style. Simple as it looked, the materials were obviously expensive. The ce must have cost quite a bit to furnish, and it didn¡¯t look as if anyone had lived here before; everything felt brand new.


    ¡°She might be rewarding me for helping her before.¡±


    Lin Yuan exined, his emotions fluctuating at the moment.


    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re our darling.¡±


    Jian Yi and Xia Fanughed and nodded, no longer pressing for more details. They seemed to believe Lin Yuan¡¯s ount.


    The so-called ¡°being kept¡± was just a joke.


    Even though Lin Yuan loved money, he still had his principles.


    Moreover, Lin Yuan¡¯s amiable temperament meant that he was well-liked by everyone.


    This probably had something to do with Lin Yuan being handsome since childhood. Seeing his face made people naturally warm up to him. Some people in the world can make others like them with just their looks. Moreover, Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t in the best health, so he often received special care. This degree of care was certainly a little exaggerated this time though.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind!¡±


    Jian Yi wandered around the house and then pointed chosen a side-bedroom, ¡°This bedroom is mine from now on! I cane over and stay now and then!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to stay in the other room.¡±


    Xia Fan pointed at the third room.


    While the master bedroom was thergest, the two side bedrooms were spacious as well.


    Lin Yuan phoned Zhao Jue to discuss the situation, and after getting her approval, he said, ¡°Then it¡¯s one key for each of us.¡±


    There were three sets of keys in total, so it was perfect.


    Neither Khan Yi nor Xia Fan hesitated, and they each took a key.


    The three of them had been best friends for many years, and were way past standing on ceremony with each other.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start cleaning up, then.¡±


    Jian Yi looked around the house and felt a surge of energy.


    But the downside of having arge house is that cleaning up takes more effort. It took all three of them more than two hours to finish scrubbing the ce. ¡°Let¡¯s not go back tonight. We¡¯ll stay here.¡±


    The three were panting heavily from the exertion and didn¡¯t feel like going back to school. Besides, there were new quilts in every closet, so they could stay the night without a problem..

 Chapter 45 - 42: Astonishing Pay Rate i

    Chapter 45: Chapter 42: Astonishing Pay Rate i


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the end of the month, Silver Blue Books officially announced the five winners of this year¡¯s Supernova Awards. Lin Yuan received the news from YangFeng, and saw ¡°King of the Net¡± listed as thest winner.


    ¡°The book will be published tomorrow.¡±


    YangFeng gave Lin Yuan a heads up: ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t be too concerned about the sales of the novel. After all, sportspetition is a niche genre. Sales is not the only way to prove the quality of a work. Anyway, congrattions on officially bing a novelist.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    YangFengughed: ¡°I will hang up then. Thepany still has a publication meeting to attend. After the official publication of the novel tomorrow, we will send you several copies free of charge. Besides, you can also go to major bookstores to check it out. It will be officially on the shelves in all major bookstores in Qin Continent tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡±


    After hanging up, YangFeng put away his phone and entered the meeting room. At the moment, the editors in the room were discussing the Supernova results in a whisper: ¡°1 wonder how the sales of this year¡¯s Supernova would be. 1 have high expectations for the first one ¡®Demon King of Another World¡¯. The setting where the protagonist bes a universally despised demon king after crossing into another world is quite unique and certainly interesting.¡±


    ¡°I am more optimistic about the second one.¡±


    ¡°The second ce author Big Dragon is an old hand. He has been a novelist for a long time. He is just wearing a pseudonym to take the ce of new authors. But his novel this time is indeed interesting, with the hero being summoned to another world by a princess.¡±


    Everyone is having a lively discussion.


    Some people are optimistic about the first, some are optimistic about the second, and others believe that the third and fourth are also good. The discussion about ¡°King of the Net¡± is the least, because all the editors of Silver Blue Books know that the fifth ce is forcibly included by the editor-in-chief in order to diversify the market¡¯s subjects.


    Everyone can understand this.


    The homogenization of novel subjects on the market is indeed a bit severe, which is not conducive to the overall development of the novel circle. Therefore, starting this year, major publishingpanies, including Silver Blue Books, have made efforts to promote new subjects in an attempt to subtly guide the market to diversify its creative directions.


    After the Supernova award results were announced.


    There was information about the winning works and surveys on reader expectations on the official website. Many invited old readers filled up the questionnaire. The result of the questionnaire showed that the highest reader expectations were for the top three winners of the Supernova Awards!


    This was not surprising.


    Because the top three were all about another world.


    The ¡°King of the Net¡± rankedst in terms of expectations. Readers seemed to be inherently uninterested in tennis. Even if the official website keeps emphasizing that this is a sportspetition novel that can be understood even if you don¡¯t know about tennis, it still couldn¡¯t change the oue of this questionnaire survey.


    There were even people protesting on the official website!


    This is a holding event every year after the Supernova results are announced. Some authors who think highly of themselves but were brutally rejected feel that the Supernova award judging is unfair. Especially this year, the inclusion of ¡°King of the Net¡± has touched the nerves of many rejects.


    ¡°Why on earth?¡±


    ¡°There has never been a precedent for a hit in the sportspetition genre in Qin Continent, let alone a novel about tennis. For Silver Blue Books to forcibly put such a work in fifth ce to prevent the subjects from being monotonous is a real disappointment.¡±


    The top four are all popr genres.


    Naturally, the fifth one became the target.


    But Silver Blue Books will not respond to these protests. In the eyes of the editorial department, even though ¡°King of the Net¡± may be a bit niche in subject, the quality of the novel itself is absolutely not as unbearable as the outside world judges it to be.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity for He Mingxuan.¡±


    An editor suddenly shook his head and said.


    He Mingxuan is an established novelist. He submitted his work to the Supernovapetition under a pseudonym this time. His work received good reviews. Many editors, after reading his work, proposed to make He Mingxuan¡¯s work the fifth in this Supernova submission.


    Unfortunately, he encountered ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    The chief editor¡¯s reasoning convinced everyone: ¡°Firstly, the market needs diversified guidance. Secondly, after all, He Mingxuan is an old man. Although every year there will be old people entering thepetition under pseudonyms, 1 don¡¯t think this is a good phenomenon. We should give more opportunities to new authors.¡±


    Consequently, He Mingxuan was excluded.


    An editor who was on good terms with He Mingxuan specificallyforted He Mingxuan: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for diversifying market subjects, you should have ranked fifth this time. So, you weren¡¯t eliminated because of ipetence. You were just a bit unlucky.¡±


    Although He Mingxuan was the so-called sixth ce in Supernova, he did not participate in some reject¡¯s protests against ¡°King of the Net¡±. Because when he first stepped into this industry, his works also faced simr protests. Therefore, he clearly understood what it felt like to be protested against by those who were eliminated, and he would never be the kind of person he used to despise.


    The editor was right.


    He also felt that he was a bit unlucky this time. After all, he encountered special circumstances. Moreover, he was not any new author. It was not honorable to snatch opportunities from new authors under a pseudonym. It was naturally inoffensive to eventually step aside for new authors.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not meant to write books.¡±


    He Mingxuan was somewhat self-doubting. He debuted as a novelist five years ago. His novel sales even won a quarterly championship, but after that book ended, several of his books had flopped, to the point where there were only a few publishing houses willing to publish his works now.


    This depressed He Mingxuan.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this, he wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to participate in the Supernova, a prize for new authors. For every novelist,peting with new authors for opportunities is proof of their failure.


    He Mingxuan had a restless sleep that night.


    The next morning, He Mingxuan groggily walked into the nearest bookstore and unconsciously looked at the first row of bookshelves.


    His works used to fill this shelf too.


    But today, it was filled with works from the top five Supernova winners.


    He, the sixth ce, had no medal or honor.


    There were many people inside the bookstore, mostly young readers, and they all came for this shelf¡ª


    As in previous years, readers were full of expectations for the winning works of Supernova.


    However, making them pay for the books was not an easy task.


    There were very few people who would buy a book directly. Most of them would pick up the book and flip through it first, find a quiet corner, and read a few tens of thousands of words first.


    Only when they were sure that they liked the story, would the readers honestly pay for the book.


    Watching this scene.¡±


    He Mingxuan was reminded of a silly thing he did when he looked back.


    When his novel was just published, he sat in a corner of the bookstore all day, not doing anything else, just observing the readers who were buying books.


    Every time someone bought his, He Mingxuan¡¯s, book, he would quietly feel a thrill of excitement and joy.


    Today.


    Entering the bookstore.


    He Mingxuan subconsciously observed the scene again.


    As expected, the first books everyone picked up were the bookstore¡¯s heavy rmendation, which is the top three works that won the Supernova.


    But to He Mingxuan¡¯s surprise, the payment rate today was not high. Many people picked up the books and looked at them for a while before putting them back. It seemed that this year¡¯s Supernova didn¡¯t perform as well as previous years.


    What surprised He Mingxuan was one book¡¯s payment rate.


    That book was none other than the sports novel ¡°King of the Net¡± that made He Mingxuan the sixth ce.


    Indeed, very few readers picked up ¡°King of the Net¡± to look through it. Compared to the top four, people who were interested in this novel were pitifully few.


    But what contrasted sharply with this pitiful situation was¡ª


    Readers who picked up ¡°King of the Net¡± for viewing basically all bought the book in the end!


    For this reason, He Mingxuan deliberately counted.


    Since entering the bookstore, the number of readers willing to pick up ¡°King of the Net¡± to read was only eighteen people.


    But to his surprise:


    Those who read ¡°King of the Net¡± and were willing to buy it were as many as fifteen people!


    ¡°This¡­.¡±

 Chapter 46 - 43 - The True Supernova i

    Chapter 46: Chapter 43 ¨C The True Supernova i


    Trantor: 549690339


    As He Mingxuan observed,


    A group of students dressed like boys walked into the bookstore, the moment they entered, they asked: ¡°Boss, do you have any books from Supernova?¡±


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    The owner responded cheerfully: ¡°Of course we have this year¡¯s Supernova. They arrived this morning. They¡¯re on the first row to the right, all five books are there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The group of five rushed straight for the Supernova series. One of them, filled with anticipation, said: ¡°Let me see this one, ¡®Demon King of Another World¡¯, this year¡¯s top Supernova!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look at the second ced one.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll check out the third one.¡±


    The boys deliberately chose different books, a sign of their mutual understanding, because this way, they could rmend any good reads to each other.


    Only thest boy didn¡¯t say anything.


    He wore a backpack and sses. Dressed like a studious pupil, he sat down at a spot in the bookstore, waiting for hispanions who were busy selecting books to buy.


    ¡°Huazi.¡±


    One of hispanions prompted, ¡°Don¡¯t just study all the time. Our teacher said we should bnce work and rest. You should pick up a novel.¡±


    ¡°You guys go ahead.¡±


    The boy called Huazi waved his hands: ¡°I¡¯m not interested in novels.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never read one, right?¡±


    The otherpanions also chimed in: ¡°How do you know you don¡¯t like it if you don¡¯t give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Not wanting to seem unsociable, Huazi picked up ¡®King of the Net¡¯ and began to read in the seat next to He Mingxuan.


    Ten minutester.


    The boy who was reading ¡®Demon King of Another World¡¯ put down the book and frowned: ¡°This novel seems so ordinary. The protagonist is clearly a demon king, but he has no air of majesty and can¡¯t shake off his good-for-nothing nature from before crossing over.¡±


    ¡°This one is okay.¡±


    The boy speaking was reading the second book of the Supernova series titled ¡®I Became the Princess¡¯s Summoned Beast¡¯: ¡°I just don¡¯t like the protagonist¡¯s character, seems like he¡¯s always revolving around women.¡±


    ¡°This year¡¯s Supernova series isn¡¯t great.¡±


    Thepanions gradually put down their books, reaching amon conclusion. Everyone had a very disappointed look on their faces: ¡°Huazi, let¡¯s go-¡±


    Huazi didn¡¯t say anything.


    Hispanions called again: ¡°Huazi, time to go.¡±


    Huazi still didn¡¯t respond.


    Finding this strange, the boys all looked at Huazi, only to be surprised to find that Huazi was so engrossed in ¡®King of the Net¡¯ that he hadn¡¯t heard them.


    For a moment, everyone broke intoughter.


    One of them remarked: ¡°Huazi is really a newbie, just like me when I first started reading novels. Any book could captivate me. Now that I¡¯ve read many, I¡¯ve be more picky.¡±


    ¡°You just said you weren¡¯t interested in novels.¡±


    ¡°The novel Huazi is reading also seems to be from this year¡¯s Supernova series, but it¡¯s thest one. It¡¯s about minor genre of tennispetition, which is not very reader-friendly for those of us who don¡¯t understand tennis.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    When he heard hispanions discussing him, Huazi snapped out of his reverie and said reluctantly: ¡°I want to read a little more. This novel is really good!¡±


    ¡°You can just buy it and read it at home.¡±


    Someone teased and suggested. Then everyoneughed and gantly said, ¡°Just kidding, don¡¯t rush. Why don¡¯t we check out this study fanatic Huazi¡¯s taste?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The boys put down their books and casually picked up ¡®King of the Net¡¯ to read. They were free anyway, even though this book¡¯s genre really wasn¡¯t their cup of tea.


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Huazi¡¯s eyes lit up, then he eagerly continued to read ¡®King of the Net¡¯. He felt like he had opened the door to a new world!


    About half an hourter,


    One of the boys suddenly eximed: ¡°Damn, the novel Huazi is reading is really quite good, not at all like what I imagined!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, exactly!¡±


    Thisment instantly resonated with the others: ¡°I was just about to say that, even though 1 don¡¯t know anything about tennis, I¡¯m really enjoying this book. Long Ma, the protagonist, is really cool!¡±


    ¡°I like Zhouzhu.¡±


    ¡°Turns out Long Ma is left-handed!¡±


    ¡°The part about the snake ball, it¡¯s too exciting!¡±


    The boys spoke animatedly. Their loud voices drew some angry nces from the people around them: ¡°Could you be a bit quieter?¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    The boys hastily silenced themselves, then, looking sheepishly, they dragged Huazi along, each buying a copy of ¡®King of the Net¡¯ before leaving the bookstore.


    This time He Mingxuan had seen the entire process of how several boys went from having no interest to finally purchasing ¡®King of the Net¡¯ with his own eyes.


    The beginning didn¡¯t strike him as anything special.


    But when the group of students left, excitedly discussing the book and each carrying a copy of ¡®King of the Net¡¯, his eyes nearly popped out!


    ¡°Is it really that good?¡±


    He Mingxuan couldn¡¯t resist picking up a copy of ¡®King of the Net¡¯. He had countless questions and the book might have the answers.


    He was still seated in a corner of the bookstore.


    The sunlight shone on the pages.


    He spent an hour reading the book-an hour where he didn¡¯t realize his body had not moved, with only the near-instinctual page turning being the exception.


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    Someone in the bookstore sneezed.


    He Mingxuan jumped, startled, and only then did he wake from his reading trance and realize his buttocks had gone numb. But his eyes were shining and his whole body was trembling slightly: ¡°Sopetitive novels can be written like this!¡±


    All questions were instantly answered.


    It felt like he¡¯d had an epiphany.


    When he first thought of ¡®King of the Net¡¯, a lesser known sports novel, He Mingxuan believed that the book would be obscure andck rtability for readers who didn¡¯t understand tennis. It wasn¡¯t until he actually read it that he realized how wrong he was!


    He indeed did not understand tennis.


    But this was a novel that you could fall in love with, even without understanding tennis!


    The story, whether it¡¯s plot rhythm or character development, fits perfectly with the preferences of youth fantasy novel enthusiasts. Even the asional tennis knowledge sprinkled throughout the story didn¡¯t feel boring, instead it gave a kind of inexplicable sense of aplishment, as if they¡¯d increased their knowledge.


    ¡°Snake ball!¡±


    ¡°Giant bear!¡±


    ¡°Sliced serve!¡±


    As these magnificent tennis techniques make an appearance in the book, peppered with immersive descriptions, even He Mingxuan, a full-grown adult, felt his blood boiling with excitement.


    The images of the members of the Youth Academy tennis team were vividly outlined, as if they were right before his eyes.


    He found himself cheering for the Youth Academy¡¯s victories, worrying over their difficulties, and eagerly anticipating the development of the story¡­.


    ¡°My God!¡±


    All doubts were resolved. Why did everyone decide to purchase this novel after reading it?


    Of course, it¡¯s because this novel is extraordinarily good!


    He Mingxuan stared intently at the two words behind the author¡¯s column, Chu Kuang, deeply moved: ¡°This book will definitely lead the genre ofpetitive novels on the Qin Continent.¡±


    Chu Kuang is too frightening!


    I admit my defeat wholeheartedly.


    Everyone underestimated Chu Kuang. Even Silver Blue Books, they only ranked ¡®King of the Net¡¯ as the fifth in Supernova Awards and warranted it as enriching the genres of the market?


    Wake up!


    What¡¯s misusing a treasure without knowing it? Is a novel of this level supposed to enrich the genres in the market for you guys at Silver Blue Books?


    You all just wait!


    Soon, the market will prove who the true Supernova of this year is!

 Chapter 47 - 44:

    Chapter 47: Chapter 44:


    Trantor: 549690339


    Naturally, Silver Blue Books didn¡¯t have a yer like He Mingxuan who intentionally holed up in bookstores to watch people. After Superstar Publishing¡¯s work was extensively distributed in bookstores across the Qin Continent, the only thing that could somewhat reflect the market results was reader feedback.


    It started intermittently.


    After all, reading takes time.


    For publishers, sporadicments don¡¯t hold much reference value. However, as the first batch of readers finished reading the novels, the feedback on Superstar¡¯s five works gradually increased on the official message board of Silver Blue Books.


    What worried the publishers was¡­


    The top Superstar work, ¡°Demon King of Another World,¡± which thepany had high hopes for, seemed to have mediocre public praise. In a novel scored out of ten points, most readers gave it a score of less than five. It seemed that everyone was unimpressed by the novel¡¯s pattern.


    ¡°The same old tricks, just changing the skin.¡±


    ¡°The protagonist has even fucking crossed over to be the Demon King, but he still feels like a waste. Since you¡¯re writing from the perspective of the Demon King, can¡¯t you not make the protagonist so useless? If the protagonist isn¡¯t useless, can¡¯t the author write anymore?¡±


    ¡°Regretted buying this book.¡±


    ¡°Cut it short quickly, not interested.¡±


    Novels on the Qin Continent are published in volumes, so the first volume¡¯s sales are crucial. Novels with poor sales can easily be axed. The publishing house will notify the author to finish writing quickly. The originally nned series of more than ten volumes will be condensed into three to five volumes for a hasty conclusion, as the publishingpany also needs to free up resources for more promising works.


    Many readers were ranting.


    Of course, not all reviews were bad. Some readers felt that the perspective of ¡°Demon King of Another World¡± was innovative: ¡°Though it may be old wine in a new bottle, at least the protagonist¡¯s identity differs from the traditional Different World adventure model. It¡¯s not bad enough to be axed.¡±


    Maybe it will explodeter on?


    There¡¯s precedent for such a scenario.


    There¡¯s a very popr novel on the market now that didn¡¯t have a great reputation when it was first released, with disappointing sales. The publisher had already notified the author to cut the series short, but who would¡¯ve guessed that after the second volume, the tides turned. The plot of the book reached a climax, and the sales skyrocketed, immediately cancelling the axing n. That book is still being serialized and is already on its twenty-second volume.


    However, such examples are rare.


    If a novel can¡¯t attract readers from the first installment, even if it explodester, it¡¯s hard for readers to stick around until then. Only if the opening attracts readers can the series continue to be stable.


    Not only did the top-performing bookck good reviews.


    The works that made the second to fourth ce in the Superstarpetition also received mediocre reviews, with only the second-ce novel reaching a score of five points. But a five out of ten score in the novel market can only be considered a barely passing grade, not a good one.


    ¡°This year will be tough.¡±


    At a Silver Blue Books department meeting a weekter, an editor sighed looking at thements on the books: ¡°I thought the sales of ¡®Demon King of Another World¡¯ would explode, but as readers read more and more Different World adventure novels, their expectations also increase.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that this batch of Superstars is worse than before, but the readers¡¯ taste in reading is getting higher. No wonder the chief editor always wanted to support new themes. Readers are fed up with the old ones. Novels must provide new stimuli.¡±


    Early TV dramas could easily include brainless plotlines like car idents, cancer, abortions, and viewers were still intrigued. However, if such a plot appeared now, viewers would curse the director to his face.


    The same is true in the field of novels.


    A few years ago, Different World adventure novels could easily be popr just by introducing some gimmicks. For instance, a novel called ¡°In Another World With My Smartphone¡± told a story about a protagonist with a magical smartphone that could still be used in another world. By today¡¯s standards, that story might be unbearable, but back then, readers loved it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not aplete defeat.¡±


    ¡°YangFeng¡± tried tofort everyone: ¡°¡®King of the Net,¡¯ although thest-ced novel of Superstar, has a good reputation with a current score of 8.5 out of 10. That rating is quite remarkable.¡±


    ¡°YangFeng¡± was not wrong.


    Even though the reviews for the top four Superstar novels were dissatisfying, the rating for ¡°King of the Net¡± is quite high right now, with most reader responses being positive.


    This is the most enjoyable one!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect a sports novel about tennis to be so exciting. I picked it up at the bookstore just to have a look, but once I picked it up, I couldn¡¯t put it down. I¡¯m officially a fan of ¡®King of the Net¡¯.¡±


    ¡°A fresh flow in Superstar!¡±


    ¡°Tired of Different World adventures. asionally changing the taste turns out to be unexpectedly good. I¡¯ve rmended ¡®King of the Net¡¯ to many friends. However, many people are not interested. They, like my past self, don¡¯t understand the charm of sports novels.¡±


    The editors were naturally aware of the high rating for ¡°King of the Net¡± and the overwhelmingly positive reviews. However, for Silver Blue Books, this novel¡¯s praise could only be considered a constion prize because the genre of the novel is too niche, making it almost impossible for the sales to skyrocket.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±


    ¡°The genre is too niche.¡±


    ¡°Praised but not popr.¡±


    The editors didn¡¯t seem too excited. Every publisher has acimed but unpopr novels. Publishers generally support these types of novels, giving publishing resources even if the sales aren¡¯t great, much like how moviepanies also need some art films to gain prestige. However, real profit still heavily depends on novel sales.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so gloomy.¡±


    The editor-in-chief wasn¡¯t happy with the editors¡¯ demeanour. ¡°Look at yourselves. The sales figures aren¡¯t out yet. Reputation isn¡¯t everything. Some novels may not have high ratings but their sales are still very good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a chance!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just about public opinion.¡±


    A glimmer of hope shone in the editors¡¯ eyes. A good reputation doesn¡¯t mean everything. In the market, some books are praised but don¡¯t sell well, while others are criticized harshly, but their sales continue to soar. Many readers in this day and age y hard to get. While ¡°King of the Net¡± might fall into the former category, the other books from the superstar writers could potentially be in thetter category!


    These people are really easy to hoodwink.


    The deputy editor quietly sneered.


    Few books are praised without sales, but it¡¯s also rare for sales to be good when the reviews are terrible. In themon rule of the book market, most of the time, reputation and sales can form a proportional rtionship¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s adjourn.¡±


    The editor-in-chief waved his hand.


    After everyone had left, the editor-in-chief suddenly became troubled. ¡°It seems we totally messed up with the supernovas this time, unless a miracle happens.¡±


    ¡°A miracle?¡±


    The deputy editor, who hadn¡¯t left either, responded with a bitter smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go together to the statistics department and take a look. The first week¡¯s sales of the supernova should be out by now. Let¡¯s see where this miracle is.¡±


    Editor-in-chief:¡±


    The two of them arrived at the relevant department together, with both the editor-in-chief and the deputy editor-in-chief turning to the female manager of the statistics department: ¡°Could the first week¡¯s sales of the supernova be out by now?¡±


    ¡°Are they here?¡±


    The female manager was somewhat cold in her attitude, and it seemed she found the two of them particrly annoying. Just saying one line and then turning back to her work, ¡°Check the statistical tables yourself. Come to me if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Did we offend her somehow?¡±


    The editor-in-chief and the deputy editor-in-chief exchanged nces. They then picked up the statistical table and had a look. What they saw instantly killed any hopes they had left, because the highest selling was ¡°Demon King of Another World¡± with only 180,000 copies.


    This is supposed to be Supernova!


    In the past, any work that was published with the Supernova Award would find it embarrassing to face people if the first week¡¯s sales did not break 300,000. But this year, the best-selling book of the five supernovas was just under 200,000 copies.


    At least one thing was right though.


    The list of top five from the Supernova matched perfectly with their very names. The editor-in-chief took pleasure in the bittersweet situation, ¡°At least our prediction of sales ranking wasn¡¯t wrong, no matter how poor the sales data is, it¡¯s always the readers¡¯ fault.¡±


    ¡°Right, right!¡±


    The deputy editor nodded along.


    The female manager who had left before now returned having heard what they were talking about was instantly furious, and she started swearing at them, ¡°You two think that you haven¡¯t made any wrong judgement? The fucking phone in my office has exploded with calls, do you know that? All the bookstores in Qin Continent are rushing me for stocks. Now as soon as I pick up the phone, all I hear is ¡®King of the Net, King of the Net, King of the Net!¡¯ It¡¯s driving me crazy! Do you guys have any idea how busy I¡¯ve been arranging supplies for these past few days? Do you know how close I am to getting an early menopause due to the stress? Do you know how many nights I haven¡¯t been able to sleep soundly!?¡±


    The female manager¡¯s eyes were bloodshot!


    Her swearing was like a series of explosions, and her imposing tone had the editor-in-chief and the deputy editor terrified.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    They carefully checked the table again, and confirmed earnestly, ¡°¡®King of the Net¡¯s¡¯ sales isst among the supernovas, so how could it possibly be out of stock? Ma¡¯am, you seem upset, must be some mistake somewhere, right?¡±


    ¡°A mistake?¡±


    The female manager looked at the two as though they were idiots , ¡°¡®King of the Net¡¯ only had a fucking initial 100,000 copies in stock which were not even enough for the big book merchants, the third day after Supernova was published, it was already sold out. How can onepete for sales without stock?¡±


    The editor-in-chief and the deputy editor were stunned.


    The two of them were previously only focused on the Supernova sales rankings,pletely forgetting that ¡®King of the Net¡¯ had only initially published 100,000 copies.


    It wasn¡¯t until the female manager¡¯s rant that they remembered.


    At this moment, the two of them widened their eyes and finally had a vague realization, the miracle they were eagerly awaiting, really seemed to have happened!


    ¡°You two.¡±


    The female manager disyed a dangerous smile, her tone was strangely gentle though, ¡°Please tell me, which asshole decided to publish only 100,000 copies of ¡®King of the Net¡¯ initially?¡±


    ¡°Him!¡±


    The editor-in-chief and the deputy editor-in-chief both pointed at each other simultaneously..

 Chapter 48 - 45 - Hit i

    Chapter 48: Chapter 45 ¨C Hit i


    Trantor: 549690339


    For the entire novel market, sportspetition is an extremely unpopr theme.


    Especially when novels with themes of otherworld adventure are popr, this themecks a reader base.


    So even though ¡°King of the Net¡± had a huge explosion in its ratings, the editors didn¡¯t have high expectations for the sales of this novel. But it appears now that many people might have misjudged this.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±


    The Chief Editor¡¯s mood is now tumultuous.


    The female Manager was taken aback, then she looked at the two sympathetically: ¡°You guys didn¡¯t know? The day ¡°King of the Net¡± started to be out of stock I informed the Editor-in-Chief, it¡¯s clear our Editor-in-Chief didn¡¯t tell you guys.¡±


    The Chief Editor and Deputy Editor felt a chill in their hearts.


    They knew about the Editor-in-Chief¡¯s character. For such a big matter not to be informed to their Editorial Department, there could only be one reason:


    The Editor-in-Chief was not pleased.


    There were four editorial departments in thepany, each department was responsible for a different type of work, and each department was equipped with a Chief Editor and a Deputy Editor, the pair were responsible for Youth Fantasy novels.


    The leader of all four editorial departments is thepany¡¯s Editor-in-Chief.


    Looking at these two being so miserable, the female manager was no longer angry, and justughed: ¡°Whether you editors know or not, it¡¯s all the same. Shipping out is my area of responsibility. Can you editors generate a batch of goods for me?¡±


    This was the truth.


    The Editorial Department only had the responsibility to select and control the quality of the novels, sales weren¡¯t their area of responsibility.


    But generally, they get informed about this type of matter.


    This time it must have been the Editor-in-Chief giving a warning. That¡¯s why the Chief and Assistant Editor only came to know about this situation now.


    ¡°So how many orders do we have now?¡±


    The Chief Editor forcefully suppressed hisplex feelings.


    A voice came from behind: ¡°In all the major bookstores in the Qin Continent, there are currently a total of four hundred thousand copies ordered, which will be delivered to all the major bookstores tomorrow, but considering the future market demand, 1 have instructed the Publishing Department to immediately print another five hundred thousand copies.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Editor-in-Chief!¡±


    The three of them turned around simultaneously to look at the man behind them, this man was the Editor-in-Chief of Silver Blue Books, one of the people with the most authority in thepany.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The Editor-in-Chief nodded his head, his authoritative gaze carrying some unhappiness: ¡°The decision to initially publish only one hundred thousand copies of ¡°King of the Net¡± was extremely foolish, however seeing that your editorial department has at least not suppressed this novel, 1 will let you guys off this time.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Chief Editor and Deputy Editor felt relieved as though they had received a pardon.


    Fortunately, they included ¡°King of the Net¡± in the initial release list of Superstar to diversify the novel market themes. If they missed out on such a big opportunity, thepany¡¯s loss would have been great.


    ¡°Also.¡±


    The Editor-in-Chief frowned and said: ¡°I looked at the ns and the initial number of words nned for ¡°King of the Net¡± was only one million. Have the editor in charge of Chu Kuangmunicate well with him. Thepany hopes that he can expand the outline and strive to write more than three million words.¡±


    If the performance of a book isn¡¯t good, it will be cut short.


    On the other hand, if the performance of a book is good enough, publishers will have the author write as many words as possible because the more words, the more profitable it is.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The Chief Editor nodded repeatedly.


    Most novelists wouldn¡¯t refuse this proposal. Novelists need to make a living too, and who wouldn¡¯t want to earn more money?


    Moreover, how many novelists can guarantee that their next book will also be popr?


    ¡°Furthermore.¡±


    The Editor-in-Chief thought for a moment and said: ¡°You two must give Chu Kuang the best service and avoid any conflict with him. If Chu Kuang gets poached by other publishing houses, you two can start looking for another job.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±


    The Chief Editor nodded repeatedly.


    Even if the Chief Editor didn¡¯t remind them, the Editorial Department would have served Chu Kuang as carefully as they would serve their own Daddy.


    Because a sportspetition-themed novel like ¡°King of the Net¡± bing a hit has an absolutely chain reaction. The sess of this novel proves that sportspetition-themed novels can also be hits.


    This is just the beginning!


    In the future, the market will surely see arge number of sportspetition-themed novels, and Chu Kuang might just be the face of the Qin Continent¡¯s sports-themed novels!


    Superstar is arge-scale solicitation for literary works and Silver Blue Books is among the top-ranking traditional publishing houses in Qin Continent, so many peers in the industry were watching the results of this solicitation.


    ¡°This year¡¯s Superstar seems to have gone too far.¡±


    ¡°Out of the five books in the Superstar, four have scores no more than five. The only highly rated novel is ¡°King of the Net¡±, but the chosen theme is too niche. The sales are definitely not going to be very good.¡±


    ¡°So even Silver Blue Books has its days.¡±


    ¡°The failure of Superstar, is a big blow to their brand. This year¡¯s wave has been very damaging, next year¡¯s Superstar submissions will likely decrease.¡±


    H ii


    Everyone in the publishing world was discussing it. Anypetitor in any field is an enemy, so Silver Blue Books¡¯petitors were somewhat gloating.


    Prosperity Publishing House.


    This is a publishingpany with a scale simr to Silver Blue Books.


    The Editor-in-Chief of Prosperity saw that Silver Blue Books¡¯ Superstar didn¡¯t perform well and was very pleased. He even specifically called the person in charge of a chain bookstore: ¡°Isn¡¯t this term¡¯s Superstar not selling well?¡±


    ¡°I have been worrying about this problem recently.¡±


    The person in charge of the chain bookstore on the other end seemed a bit troubled.


    The Editor-in-Chief of Prosperity felt even happier, but he couldn¡¯t show it, so he put on a sympathetic face: ¡°The current market environment isn¡¯t good, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    ¡°You misunderstand.¡±


    The person on the other end exined: ¡°The sales of ¡°King of the Net¡± are very good. What I¡¯ve been troubled by recently is the severe shortage of this book. Many customers havee to the bookstore to ask specifically for this book, but all our stock has already been sold.¡±


    The Editor-in-Chief of Prosperity was taken aback: ¡°What?¡±


    Theughing person on the other end said: ¡°I understand your little tricks. You just want to see Silver Blue Books¡¯ embarrassment. Indeed, the performances of the top four of their Superstar weren¡¯t very good, but the fifth-ce ¡°King of the Net¡± is very popr. That¡¯s why I ordered 150,000 copies from Silver Blue in one go today, and they can supply the goods by tomorrow.¡±


    The Editor-in-Chief of Prosperity:¡±¡­¡±


    The person on the other end continued: ¡°Sportspetition-themed novels are a nk market. I suggest your publishing house should also pay more attention to this theme. Doesn¡¯t your market love trends? When otherworld adventures are popr there is a crowd of people writing otherworld adventures. Now that sportspetition also has a market, let everyone follow the trend!¡±


    Bookstores only care whether a book sells well.


    As for anything else, they don¡¯t particrly care.


    The Editor in Chief of Prosperity stiffly said: ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    After hanging up the call, he was silent for quite some time, then suddenly opened therge group of editors and sent a message: ¡°Tonight, all editors from the Youth Fantasy Department must finish reading ¡°King of the Net.¡±¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Read ¡°King of the Net¡±?¡±


    The group quickly became lively.


    Seeing that his editors still looked confused, the Editor-in-Cheif typed harder than ever: ¡°Silver Blue was able to dig up an explosive hit like ¡°King of the Net¡±, why can¡¯t you guys? Start promoting more sportspetition-themed novels!¡±


    The group immediately fell silent.


    Sportspetition-themed novels, an explosive hit?


    Was the Editor-in-Chief sure he didn¡¯t get something wrong?

 Chapter 49 - 46 Pioneer_i

    Chapter 49: Chapter 46 Pioneer_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Received.¡±


    ¡°Received.¡±


    ¡°Received.¡±


    ¡°Will see tonight.¡±


    The editors at Ding Sheng responded in the group chat.


    As for the thought of ¡°did the chief editor make a mistake somewhere¡±, of course, it dared only spin around within their hearts, nobody dared to voice it out.


    After work.


    The editors of Ding Sheng walked towards the bookstore in a cloud of confusion, only to be taken aback by the simr banner promotions disyed at the entrances of major bookstores.


    The content of the banner was:


    ¡°Our store¡¯s ¡®King of the Net¡¯ is sold out, supplies will be replenished tomorrow. We apologize for any inconvenience.¡±


    Sold out?


    Did the bookstore specifically print out a banner?


    At this moment, the editors at Ding Sheng had a vague realization that something was off!


    Because making the bookstore specifically print out a banner meant there were many readers who wanted to buy ¡®King of the Net¡¯. This treatment was reserved for best-seller books!


    So¡­


    This book became popr?


    One of Ding Sheng¡¯s editor looked at his colleague in surprise, ¡°Have you ever heard of sportspetitive novels bing best-sellers?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The colleague thought about it for quite some time, eventually shook his head, then decisively spat out four words, ¡°Unprecedented!¡±


    The bookstore is the barometer of sales.


    Which book is popr, and which is not, the bookstore is always the most aware!


    Given the close rtionship between major publishers and bookstores, it¡¯s naturally not difficult to know the sales status of ¡®King of the Net¡¯.


    Thus, in the following days!


    The attention of the entire industry gathered on this book, as well as on the author Chu Kuang!


    ¡°Unexpected.¡±


    Even many of the experienced senior editors in the industry eximed, ¡°Sports novels can sell this high.¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°This new author named Chu Kuang has proved with ¡®King of the Net¡¯ that as long as it¡¯s well-written, sports novels can also achieve sess!¡±


    ¡°Is this a pioneer?¡±


    ¡°There weren¡¯t no one who wrote about sportspetition, but no one has ever made it popr. ording to industry rules, whoever made a genre popr would be the pioneer in that genre, so this statement is not wrong.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°There will probably be quite a few authors who would follow the trend in the future, and even those people will acknowledge Chu Kuang as the pioneer in the genre of sportspetition.¡±


    Not just the editor circles.


    The discussion about ¡®King of the Net¡¯ is also very high in the readers¡¯ circle, and many novel forums have posts about this book:


    ¡°Rmend ¡®King of the Net¡¯!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read this book too, it¡¯s indeed pretty good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read many youth fantasy novels for many years, especially in love with the genre of alternate world adventures. After reading ¡®King of the Net¡¯, it was the first time in my life that 1 developed interest in such a genre.¡±


    ¡°I thought I was too niche in my taste, didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people who liked ¡®King of the Net¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, me too, I rmended ¡®King of the Net¡¯ to my friend yesterday, he wasn¡¯t keen on reading, said he wasn¡¯t interested in tennis-themed stories, but when 1 forcibly had him read the first chapter, my book became his¡­¡±


    The book market in Qin Continent is always lively.


    If judged by sales volume alone, there are some higher than ¡®King of the Net¡¯.


    Many popr novelists have a horrifying monthly sales volume for their work.


    But what¡¯s terrifying about ¡®King of the Net¡¯ is that even though it¡¯s a sportspetitive novel and by the conventional perspectives of the industry, it¡¯s extremely niche, it has be as popr as many mainstream novels among readers!


    This is no doubt a shocking surprise for the industry.


    While the entire industry was shocked, the support and promotion of sportspetitive novels by major publishing houses suddenly became unprecedented!


    Han Qi is a tennis athlete.


    He is a rtively famous professional tennis yer in Qin Continent.


    He had just finished an internal training session today. When Han Qi was strolling outside, he suddenly received a message from a friend on his phone, ¡°I just found out tennis is so interesting. You have a match tomorrow, right? 1¡¯11e to watch your match, remember to save me a ticket!¡±


    ¡°Alright, but why do you suddenly say that?¡±


    Han Qi was puzzled, this friend of his had never been interested in tennis before.


    He had dragged his friend to watch the tennis match twice after bing a professional yer, but his friend yawned through it. He didn¡¯t expect his friend to propose seeing a professional tennis match today.


    ¡°Knew you wouldn¡¯t know!¡±


    The friend said, ¡°I recently read a novel called ¡®King of the Net¡¯, this novel is about tennis, it¡¯s really interesting, you should read it when you have time!¡±


    Han Qi sent a row of ellipsis, then said, ¡°Tennis novels are probably written byymen, such novels can probably only fool readers like you.¡±


    ¡°Not too bad.¡±


    The friend said, ¡°Anyway, 1 feel that the description of tennis inside is quite professional, simr to what you¡¯ve told me before.¡±


    Han Qi shook his head, ¡°Of course, basic tennis knowledge can be easily found online. As long as they dare to write a tennis novel, they at least need to do the basic homework, maybe this author is a tennis enthusiast, there are quite many amateur tennis enthusiasts in Qin Continent.¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡±


    The friend didn¡¯t want to chat further, ¡°Anyhow, you¡¯ll know when you read the novel, will contact you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Han Qiughed, he as a professional tennis yer couldn¡¯t get his friend interested in tennis, but a novel did.


    At this time, Han Qi was just passing by a bookstore.


    Moved by an impulse, he directly went in to buy the ¡®King of the Net¡¯ that his friend mentioned.


    As a professional tennis yer, he was quite happy to see someone willing to write a tennis-themed novel, who didn¡¯t hope their profession could be more well-received?


    He should support such novelists too.


    Upon returning to the dorm, Han Qi picked up ¡®King of the Net¡¯, randomly flipped to a page.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    After looking at it for two minutes, Han Qi was somewhat surprised to find that the tennis knowledge in this book was quite professional, and the author didn¡¯t fool they readers.


    However, these knowledge were rtively basic.


    So Han Qi casually flipped further back, only to be shocked to find, even when the book touched upon some advanced tennis knowledge, the text description was also very rigorous, with not a single mistake!


    ¡°Looks like the author knows quite a lot.¡±


    Ordinary amateur tennis enthusiasts simply do not have such a broad knowledge of tennis!


    He gradually developed a bit of interest, and officially opened the first chapter and began reading from the beginning.


    During his student days, Han Qi was also someone who liked reading novels.


    Only after graduation, he became too busy ying tennis, so he didn¡¯t read that much anymore. Today, he¡¯ll read a novel as rxation before tomorrow¡¯s match.


    Swish.


    Pages exuding the fragrance of ink were flipped one by one, Han Qi became more and more engrossed, more and more engrossed¡­


    At this time, it was already dark outside.


    The phone suddenly let out a ring, only then did Han Qi jolted back to reality, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s already ten? I have a match tomorrow!¡±


    Damn, I¡¯m torn apart!


    Han Qi was thoroughly attracted by ¡®King of the Net¡¯, wishing to finish it all at once.


    But if he finishes this book, he might not be able to get a good rest tonight, which could affect his performance in tomorrow¡¯s match.


    ¡°I¡¯ll finish it after the match!¡±


    He clenched his teeth, Han Qi forcibly suppressed his reluctance, closed the book, then with great determination, turned off the lights and went to sleep!

 Chapter 50 - 47 Dream Linkage i

    Chapter 50: Chapter 47 Dream Linkage i


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day.


    At the Qin Continent Sports Centre, before the start of a tennis match sponsored by a certain sports brand, Han Qi in professional sports gear yawned with a barely noticeable dark circle under his eyes.


    ¡°Terrible.¡±


    He felt a twinge of sleepiness.


    Although Han Qi had managed to force himself to turn off the lights and sleep the previous night, to his displeasure, after turning off the lights, his mind was filled with imagined plot lines of ¡°King of the Net¡±, making it even harder for him to fall asleep, until he finally slipped into a fitful slumber after who knows how long.


    ¡°Get ready.¡±


    The coach¡¯s voice echoed.


    Han Qi finally took the court after warming up.


    This was a medium-scale tennis match within the Qin Continent. Although the importance of winning or losing was not high, Han Qi didn¡¯t want to lose at all today, as he had friends among the spectators. He didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of his friends.


    Amidst the cheers of the audience below.


    The tennis match began!


    Han Qi was faced with a veteran opponent who wasn¡¯t short of skills, thus creating an early lead in the score. This was also due to Han Qi¡¯sck of good rest and thus impaired concentration.


    ¡°Calm down.¡±


    Han Qi reminded himself internally.


    Sports rely on both strength and physical stamina. Although the veteran had ample experience, exactly because his opponent was such a seasoned yer, his physical stamina couldn¡¯t keep up with the young Han Qi, and the strength of his tennis strokes gradually decreased.


    After regaining concentration.


    Han Qi managed to even the score.


    Both sides gradually entered a tense situation.


    When the overall level isn¡¯t significantly different, thetter part of the match tests the will and mindset of the yers. This is different from the various shy and cool descriptions in ¡°King of the Net¡± ¡ª


    I must be insane!


    Why am I thinking about the novel again!


    I¡¯m ying a match!


    Suppressing his weird thoughts forcibly, Han Qi fiercely contested his opponent, making it a suspenseful match that won the intense interest of the audience. Thementators were also guessing enthusiastically about the possible turn of the match.


    ¡°This is so unpredictable.¡±


    Thementator eximed with excitement: ¡°Han Qi didn¡¯t appear to be in good shape at the beginning, but as the match progressed, he¡¯s gradually got back into his rhythm. Han Qi¡¯s opponent is a veteran, we could all see how the veteran yed tennis with his experience and wisdom while exhausted¡­¡±


    Out of breath.


    The match reached its half-hour mark.


    The sixth and decisive game, the oue of the match would likely depend on this game. As the score was a tie previously, both sides yed conservatively, not daring to risk attacking recklessly. The risks were too high.


    ¡°Pat.¡±


    Han Qi lost a point.


    His disadvantage was instantly magnified.


    Despite sheer exhaustion, his opponent couldn¡¯t hide a triumphant grin. The oue of the game became evident as Han Qi lost the point.


    ¡°Going to lose?¡±


    At this moment, Han Qi thought of ¡°King of the Net¡± once again. There were many simr scenarios described in it. ¡°What would Long Ma do in this situation?¡±


    Han Qi felt as if he was going crazy.


    There were many ideal scenarios in the novel, and most maneuvers weren¡¯t practical. But crazier still, Han Qi unexpectedly shouted out loud during his uing serve:


    ¡°Sliced Serve!¡±


    Instead of a regr front serve, Han Qi opted for a side serve as described in ¡°King of the Net¡±. His racquet cut across the ball swiftly and he served by suddenly exerting force through the inward rotation of his forearm.


    The opponent was caught off guard.


    As the ball bounced off the ground and into the out-court, Han Qi scored a big point. The whole arena exploded in cheers. Thementator¡¯s voice was filled with excitement and shock: ¡°Beautiful spin ball, ACE!¡±


    In a tennis match.


    An ¡°ACE¡± refers to a serve where the ballnds in the valid area but the opponent does not touch the ball, resulting in an automatic scoring for the server. If the opponent touches the ball but causes it to go out or hit the, it is referred to as a service score, not an ACE.


    ¡°We won!¡±


    Amid countless cheers.


    Han Qi¡¯s face turned beet red; he had actually shouted out loud. It was like two kids fighting and one of them suddenly striking a painfully embarrassing pose and shouting ¡°Kamehameha¡±.


    His behavior was off the charts!


    Luckily, the crowd around didn¡¯t hear his shout; everyone was busy cheering for the serve. Probably only the referee heard it or else the opponent wouldn¡¯t be looking at him so strangely.


    His teammates all came over to celebrate.


    Back in the locker room, the coach looked at Han Qi with a stunned and surprised look: ¡°When did you start practicing spin serves? And your serving style is quite peculiar too, the other side had no clue where your ball was going.¡±


    ¡°You probably won¡¯t believe me if I tell you.¡±


    Han Qi spoke sheepishly: ¡°I learned it from a novel.¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter, taking Han Qi¡¯s words as a joke.


    But when it came to the interview session, when the reporter asked Han Qi about his thoughts on that final point, Han Qi once again mentioned the book on live television: ¡°I¡¯ve recently been reading a tennis novel called ¡®King of the Net¡¯ which is written very professionally, so I guess I was inspired during the match. Of course, there was some luck involved in that point too, my opponent deserves respect.¡±


    Reporter:¡±¡­¡±


    Teammates:¡±¡­¡±


    The sports journalists looked somewhat flustered on the spot, Han Qi¡¯s teammates even suspected Han Qi of epting advertising fees from ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    But the sharp-witted arts journalists would not let go of this great scoop.


    The next day, one of the hot news in the arts section of the Qin Continent¡¯s newspapers was:


    ¡°Renowned professional tennis yer Han Qi deres himself to be a fan of ¡®King of the Net¡¯ and ims that he has derived a lot of inspiration for ying tennis from this book.¡±


    Upon the news release, readers of ¡°King of the Net¡± were astounded!


    ¡°Is that real?¡±


    ¡°So even professional tennis yers say that ¡®King of the Net¡¯ is written professionally. 1 used to think that all the tennis moves described in this book were made up by the author Chu Kuang, which is a rarity indeed.¡±


    ¡°I like ¡®King of the Net¡¯ even more now.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it more surprising that Han Qi is actually learning moves from ¡®King of the Net¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, he¡¯s definitely joking.¡±


    ¡°Not entirely a joke. During yesterday¡¯s tennis match at Qin Continent Sports Centre, Han Qi¡¯s winning ball was definitely a replica of the sliced serve, the only difference being that Long Ma is left-handed, and Han Qi is right-handed!¡± imed a reader who watched yesterday¡¯s tennis match.


    Then.


    Many readers who were familiar with tennis also verified through various channels that the tennis knowledge involved in ¡°King of the Net¡± is indeed very professional.


    In fact, this point has been made before.


    Yet it wasn¡¯t highly regarded before. It wasn¡¯t until a professional tennis yer personally authenticated it that everyone started paying real attention.


    No one in the novel industry could have imagined.


    That a professional tennis yer from the Qin Continent would have such an almost breaking-the-fourth-wall kind of rtionship with ¡°King of the Net¡±, thereby producing a dreame-true coboration!


    On this day, the sales of ¡°King of the Net¡± once again soared!

 Chapter 51 - 48 Milk Tea l

    Chapter 51: Chapter 48 Milk Tea l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Yuan was also aware of the sess of ¡°King of the Net¡±, as newly promoted and Xia Fan had recently been discussing this book.


    Especially JianYi.


    While discussing the novel with Xia Fan, he didn¡¯t forget to take a jab at Lin Yuan: ¡°Now you know the difficulty of being a supernova, right? Just focus on your work in the future. Don¡¯t think about making money by writing novels unless you can write novels as good as Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    It seemed that Jian Yi and Xia Fan both epted that Lin Yuan had failed to be a supernova.


    After all, Lin Yuan never mentioned that he was ¡°Chu Kuang¡±.


    Besides Jian Yi and Xia Fan, editor YangFeng would also regrly report to Lin Yuan about the performance of ¡°King of the Net¡± and even seriously discussed with Lin Yuan about whether to expand the novel outline.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuan refused very simply.


    YangFeng was somewhat persistent and chirped about the benefits of expanding the word count: ¡°The performance of ¡°King of the Net¡± is very good, one million words are too few, it would be a shame to end it too early¡­¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Lin Yuan refused again.


    Of course, he knew that the more words, the more money he could make, and he agreed with some of YangFeng¡¯s viewpoints, but the ¡°King of the Net¡± provided by the system was only one million words.


    The system¡¯s exnation was:


    A million words are just right, writing any more would be filler.


    YangFeng couldn¡¯t forcibly demand Chu Kuang. With the poprity of ¡°King of the Net¡±, Chu Kuang was no longer an ordinary rookie novelist.


    Therefore, regarding Chu Kuang¡¯s refusal, YangFeng could only sigh deeply and said: ¡°Alright then.¡±


    In YangFeng¡¯s eyes, Chu Kuang was very capricious!


    Such a popr novel, he said he would only write a million words, and waspletely unwilling to expand the content. Even though he had analyzed it thoroughly, as a newbie, he still didn¡¯t understand how precious it was to write a hit work.


    At this moment on the campus.


    Lin Yuan was paying attention to thetest prompt issued by the system: the task of reaching ten thousand literary reputations was finallypleted today!


    [Task Completion: Comprehensive Development]


    [Task Content: Winning a Literary Reputation of Ten Thousand]


    [Task Reward: Three Bronze Treasure Chests]


    Lin Yuan thought for a while and said, ¡°Open one Bronze Treasure Chest.¡±


    First, testing his luck.


    The first bronze treasure chest was opened, and the system notified him in light blue letters: [Congrattions, you have received the song ¡°Balloon¡±]


    Xu Zhe Pei¡¯s ¡°Balloon¡±?


    This result was neither good nor bad. In summary, his luck was average, so Lin Yuan decided to put the remaining two bronze treasure chests in the warehouse. He would open them when he felt his luck had improved.


    Now he was going out for dinner.


    The person who invited Lin Yuan this time was Jiang Kui.


    Jiang Kui had been promoting ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± in Qi Continent, and had just returned to the Qin Continent recently.


    It was Xian Yu¡¯s song that made her from an unknown rookie to a debut singer with some fame, so the first thing she did when she came back was to invite Xian Yu to dinner to show her gratitude.


    Just as he didn¡¯t refuse Sun Yaohuo, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t refuse Jiang Kui either.


    He really liked it when people treated him to a meal.


    However, when he arrived at the promised restaurant, Lin Yuan suddenly realized that this restaurant was the same one he had dined at with Sun Yaohuost time.


    ¡°Teacher Xian Yu.¡±


    Jiang Kui was a pretty young woman who had applied makeup before she left the house. She was just a bit short and had to look up at Lin Yuan when she was speaking to him, given his six-foot-tall stature.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Just call me Lin Yuan.¡±


    Jiang Kuiughed: ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Lin Yuan.¡±


    Lin Yuan did not correct her again, but chose a table to sit down. But before his butt had warmed the seat, a surprised voice rang in his ear:


    ¡°Junior Bro?¡±


    Lin Yuan turned around and found that the person speaking was Sun Yaohuo, and there was a heavily made-up woman next to him.


    ¡°You go back first.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo told his femalepanion.


    Thepanion was obviously dissatisfied, pouting and stomping her feet, but Sun Yaohuo was unmoved.


    The other party could only leave.


    Sun Yaohuo plumped down next to Lin Yuan with a full face of eagerness and said, ¡°Since we bumped into each other, let me treat you to this meal, Junior Bro!¡±


    ¡°Sun Yaohuo, I invited Lin Yuan today.¡±


    Jiang Kui and Sun Yaohuo were both newbies from the Starlightpany, so they knew each other and usually seemed to get along well.


    But today.


    The two met by chance at this restaurant, sitting on either side of Lin Yuan.


    When their gazes met, sparks seemed to fly.


    ¡°Please go ahead, Jiang Kui.¡±


    Lin Yuan did not notice the peculiarity between the two.


    Jiang Kuiughed, nced at Sun Yaohuo, and then ordered a full table of dishes, matching the quantity Sun Yaohuo orderedst time. ¡°Does Teacher Lin Yuan have anything else to add?¡±


    ¡°River fish, braised pork knuckle, and two more servings of rice.¡± Sun Yaohuo smiled and nced at Jiang Kui.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded in agreement.


    It seemed that Sun Yaohuo knew Lin Yuan¡¯s preferences quite well, which made Jiang Kui develop a sense of crisis: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just have a meal? It seems like you were with your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°We broke up.¡±


    Without missing a beat, Sun Yaohuo replied: ¡°She wouldn¡¯t allow me to have a meal with my junior, why would 1 need such a girlfriend?¡±


    Jiang Kui almost had internal injuries.


    How can you be so good at sucking up!?


    Soon, the meals and dishes were served, and the three of them ate together. Even though Sun Yaohuo just finished a meal with his girlfriend¡­no, his ex-girlfriend, it didn¡¯t affect his appetite.


    After finishing the meal.


    Jiang Kui rushed to pay for it, fearing that Sun Yaohuo would beat him to it.


    Although it was just a meal, Jiang Kui had already observed Sun Yaohuo¡¯s sucking up skills.


    During the meal, Teacher Lin Yuan only spoke a few words.


    Sun Yaohuo could respond with twenty, apanied by asionalughter, as if what Teacher Lin Yuan said was humorous.


    Originally.


    Jiang Kui invited Teacher Lin Yuan to dinner, of course, both to express gratitude and to curry favor with Teacher Lin Yuan.


    Everyone has a time when they¡¯d be willing to brown-nose.


    Although the probability is small, what if Teacher Lin Yuan is in a good mood and gives himself another good song? Isn¡¯t that a huge gain?


    But then he encountered Sun Yaohuo, and Jiang Kui learned what real brown-nosing is!


    After dinner.


    Walking out of the restaurant.


    Sun Yaohuo suggested: ¡°Let¡¯s walk around and help our digestion.¡±


    Lin Yuan had no objections.


    Naturally, Jiang Kui would also have no objections.


    After walking for fifteen minutes, Lin Yuan said: ¡°Where can I get some water?¡±


    Whoosh.


    Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui both turned to Lin Yuan at the same time: ¡°Junior/Teacher Lin Yuan, would something like milk tea work?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, and then the two of them suddenly disappeared.


    Five minutester, Sun Yaohuo came back with a cup of milk tea in hand, ¡°Junior, here¡¯s your milk tea.¡±


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    Jiang Kui, probably due to shortness of stature and short legs, is still one step behind Sun Yaohuo.


    ¡°You¡¯re still too green topete with me.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo looked at her triumphantly.


    But Sun Yaohuo was stunned, his mouth agape.


    Because in Jiang Kui¡¯s hands, she was actually holding six cups of milk tea, saying considerately: ¡°Teacher Lin Yuan, 1 didn¡¯t know which vor you¡¯d prefer, so I got several vors from the milk tea shop.¡±


    Lin Yuan chose the lemon vor, then asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?¡±


    Jiang Kui gave a small smile: ¡°Not at all.¡±


    So saying, Jiang Kui gave the remaining milk teas to some children passing by the mall, pointing at Lin Yuan, ¡°This young man bought you the milk tea.¡± ¡°Thank you, big brother!¡±


    The kids were apanied by their parents, who, not worried about any issues with the milk tea, let the kids show their thanks.


    Isn¡¯t it just ttery?


    Who can¡¯t do that?


    Jiang Kui turned to look at Sun Yaohuo, annihting him in one move.


    Gastritis is really tough. 1 don¡¯t feel very satisfied with the two chapters written today. 1 forced myself to write for your investments. I¡¯ll reviseter..

 Chapter 52 - 49: Winter Vacation i

    Chapter 52: Chapter 49: Winter Vacation i


    Trantor: 549690339


    I¡¯ve lost.


    Jiang Kui¡¯stest move had outshone Sun Yaohuo, he even felt a certain admiration for her.


    Jiang Kui was a worthy opponent.


    But what Lin Yuan said next really shocked Sun Yaohuo!


    Because Lin Yuan took the initiative to ask Jiang Kui, ¡°Do you have any ns to release a new song?¡±


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Jiang Kui¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerated. She initially just didn¡¯t want to lose the good impression Lin Yuan had of Sun Yaohuo.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that she could rightly seize a chance to cooperate. It was at this moment that shepletely understood why Sun Yaohuo had made such a mighty effort, ¡°I n to release a new song after the New Year, but I haven¡¯t found the right one yet¡­¡±


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Jealousy was burning fiercely!


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°So, you must have a good lung capacity, right?¡±


    Jiang Kui nodded hard, ¡°I¡¯ve specifically trained my lung capacity when I learned singing!¡±


    ¡°What about the split?¡±


    This was what Lin Yuan cared about most.


    Jiang Kui was very cooperative, saying almost without hesitation, ¡°If I can work with Teacher Lin Yuan again, I would ept any split ratio that you would propose, whatever you decide is fine!¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­¡±


    A master haggler indeed.


    Lin Yuan frowned slightly.


    What he dreaded most was when others said things like ¡°whatever you decide,¡± as it tossed the problem back to him again.


    If given too little, he would feel ufortable.


    But if given too much, he¡¯d feel a sting in his heart.


    Jiang Kui was waiting for Lin Yuan¡¯s next statement. Instead, she found that he stopped talking and suddenly felt a pang in her heart:


    Did 1 say something wrong?


    Instead, Sun Yaohuo was getting impatient.


    Even though Jiang Kui was hispetitor, he couldn¡¯t help but intervene when he saw Jiang Kui about to lose this rare opportunity. He reminded her with a joke, ¡°If the junior is looking for cooperation with me, anyway, 1 don¡¯t care about the split.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo picked up some of Lin Yuan¡¯s inclinations during theirst meal together.


    Jiang Kui quickly changed her tune, ¡°Right, 1 don¡¯t want a split!¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Yuan was relieved.


    He wasn¡¯t someone who wanted to push his luck too far, and would not be so greedy, ¡°Let¡¯s split it the old way then. 1 have a song here that suits you nicely.¡± Lin Yuan was referring to ¡°Balloon¡±.


    This song needed a female singer with a high lung capacity, and Jiang Kui, with her high lung capacity, was the perfect fit.


    As for the old rule, the singer would take a 0.5% split.


    Why wouldn¡¯t Jiang Kui be willing?


    In fact, just like Sun Yaohuo, she would be willing to ept even without pay. So she eagerly nodded, afraid that Lin Yuan might change his mind, ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Having said that,


    Jiang Kui gratefully nced at Sun Yaohuo. She didn¡¯t know that Lin Yuan was actually wrestling with the issue of the split.


    It really worked!


    Sun Yaohuo had suggested this to Jiang Kui out of desperation. He didn¡¯t expect that their unique junior would actually take the bait. This gave him some hope!


    The next day, Lin Yuan sent the drafts for the next month to YangFeng¡¯s mailbox. After all, the System had already sorted them out.


    It was nowte January.


    All major institutes across the country were on winter vacation.


    The students of Qin Continent Art Academy were packing up and preparing to go home tomorrow.


    Lin Yuan also wanted to go home.


    So he came to thepany on the day before winter vacation, intending to ask 01¡ä Zhou for leave.


    ording to the contract, he had toe to work when he had no sses. If he didn¡¯te to work, it would be considered as Lin Yuan skipping work and his sry would be deducted.


    If he asked for leave, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    As he entered the Music Composition Department Director¡¯s office on the tenth floor, Lin Yuan found it empty. So, he asked his colleague Wu Yong about 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s whereabouts.


    Wu Yong replied, ¡°The director usually works on the twenty-second floor. What you want to do?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Taking a leave.¡±


    Wu Yong shook his head, ¡°1 suggest you drop the idea. Leaving is usually not difficult, but now it¡¯s different. Every year before the vacation, many people try to ask 01¡ä Zhou for leave, but almost everyone gets badly reprimanded by 01¡ä Zhou. After all, it¡¯s the beginning of the new year, many singers are going to release songs, and our department is at its busiest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    After saying this, Lin Yuan took the elevator directly to the office of the music production department head on the twenty-second floor.


    Seeing that his persuasion had no effect, Wu Yong didn¡¯t say anything else, thinking Lin Yuan would realize how difficult it was to take leave before the end of the year.


    Upon entering the twenty-second floor.


    Lin Yuan had just approached 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s office, when he heard 01¡ä Zhou going off inside: ¡°Leave? No way! Just because you¡¯re a seniorposer doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll amodate you! You¡¯re well aware of how many singers are preparing to release songs after the holidays, there¡¯s no chance for you to slip away right now! If you really want to take leave, youposers must first produce a decent song!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    The guy being chewed out by 01¡ä Zhou shuffled out of the office.


    At that moment, 01¡ä Zhou noticed Lin Yuan at the door. Not wanting to seem too harsh, he squeezed out a smile: ¡°Lin Yuan, is there something you need from me?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°I want to take a leave.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou:¡±¡­¡±


    His smile gradually disappeared.


    Had he not seen the guy who just got chewed out for asking for leave?


    He coughed, not wanting to seem too harsh, but his tone was still somewhat stern: ¡°You should be on winter vacation by now, but ording to your contract, you still have to work during it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan thought back to 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s words: ¡°So 1 can take leave if I produce a song?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou almost choked: ¡°That¡¯s the idea, but the quality of the song you produce has to pass muster. After the holidays, many singers are nning to release new singles, even some big names have new album ns. For our music production department, the demand for songs is huge¡­¡±


    ¡°Will this one do?¡±


    Lin Yuan took out his phone and, right in front of 01¡ä Zhou, sent over ¡°Balloon.¡± ¡°A new song?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou stared at Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan nodded: ¡°A new song.¡±


    Without saying more, 01¡ä Zhou put on headphones to give it a listen.


    After listening, 01¡¯ Zhou¡¯s eyes widened slightly¡ª


    The quality of Lin Yuan¡¯s new song was quite good; it might not match ¡°Big Fish,¡± but it¡¯s catchy nheless.


    But was Lin Yuan being too productive?


    He had thought Lin Yuan was already squeezed dry, yet he was surprised thed had churned out another decent new song.


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Can 1 take leave now?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou nodded mechanically, ¡°Yes¡­ yes you can¡­ who do you n to have sing this song?¡±


    Lin Yuan had his answer ready: ¡°Jiang Kui.¡±


    Jiang Kui?


    01¡ä Zhou thought for a moment and said: ¡°Jiang Kui does indeed have ns to release a new single, and she¡¯s in the process of selecting songs. This ¡°Balloon¡± seems quite suitable, she probably won¡¯t reject it.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°May 1 leave now?¡±


    Being helpless against Lin Yuan, 01¡ä Zhou could only muster a bitter smile: ¡°Okay, off you go. After all, you¡¯vepleted your work for the year.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t find any ws in ¡°Balloon.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded and returned to the tenth floor. Seeing Lin Yuan back, Wu Yong teased: ¡°How did it go? I told you, the boss wouldn¡¯t grant any leaves at this time.¡±


    ¡°He granted it.¡±


    As Lin Yuan spoke, he began packing his things.


    Wu Yong stared in shock for a few seconds, then his face brimmed with delight, ¡°The boss is unusually agreeable this year? Hehe, I¡¯m going to request leave too.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan went back to his desk and started packing.


    With his things packed he was ready to leave, when he ran into Wu Yong again, Lin casually asked, ¡°Did your leave get approved?¡±


    Wu Yong gave Lin Yuan a disgruntled look: ¡°I was sted by the boss, why didn¡¯t you tell me you traded your leave with a new song?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    As a matter of course, Lin Yuan said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you trade with a song too?¡±


    Wu Yong felt slighted, ¡°What makes you think 1 have a song that would warrant leave?¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a bit then said, ¡°I thought you could.¡±


    Having said that, Lin Yuan put on his small backpack, gleefully readying to leave.


    Wu Yong stood there watching Lin Yuan¡¯s retreating figure, contemting the chill and casual tone of Lin Yuan¡¯s words, he began to doubt himself


    Is writing a decent new song really that simple?

 Chapter 53 - 50 Aba Aba Aba i

    Chapter 53: Chapter 50 Aba Aba Aba i


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Lin Yuan left, Zhou Ruiming listened to ¡°Balloon¡± again.


    ¡°The quality is indeed good¡­¡±


    Upon his second listen, 01¡ä Zhou had the samementary.


    The song wasn¡¯t like ¡°Big Fish,¡± making 01¡ä Zhou exim in admiration at the first listen.


    But 01¡ä Zhou understood that this was the norm.


    Noposer could ensure that every piece they created would be a hit.


    For Lin Yuan to still produce a new song of good quality after consecutively creating three hits was already very satisfying for 01¡ä Zhou.


    ¡°This song is suitable for release in March, given that next month will also be a fiercepetition¡­¡±


    The new season shed with the Chinese New Year period, where the marketpetition was as intense as December.


    Thus, avoiding February was a choice many singers naturally made.


    You must know.


    The death group of December, even with the quality of ¡°Big Fish,¡± only slightly broke into the top ten.


    01¡ä Zhou has done research on this data.


    What came out of the research was that even if ¡°Big Fish¡± had been released at the beginning of the month, it probably could only have managed to secure around the fifth ce.


    Thinking of this.


    01¡ä Zhou contacted Zhao Jue and sent over ¡°Balloon¡±.


    ¡°A song by Lin Yuan?¡±


    After listening to the song, Zhao Jue eximed in surprise, ¡°He is really prolific.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou agreed, ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s very productive, and this time the quality isn¡¯t bad either. Although it doesn¡¯t feel as good overall as the previous ones, 1 think if we release this song in March, there¡¯s hope to climb the ranks. Also, he specifically requested Jiang Kui to sing it.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Kui?¡±


    Zhao Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°After ¡®Big Fish,¡¯ Jiang Kui¡¯s poprity is pretty good. Thepany indeed intends to develop Jiang Kui. 1 have no objections for her to sing.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Old Zhou thought and said, ¡°What surprised me most about this song is that the first sentence in the beginning is so long. I¡¯ve heard so many songs, but this is the first time I havee across one that starts with such a lengthy line.¡±


    Zhao Jueughed, ¡°No problem, Jiang Kui is a professional singer. This shouldn¡¯t be a big deal for her.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou considered his words, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    The two of them chatted and promptly confirmed their work n.


    Upon receiving this news, Jiang Kui was so excited she jumped on the spot.


    Teacher Admirable Fish really gave her the opportunity to sing his new song!


    The hard work of chasing after him finally paid off in the end!


    But when she got the score for ¡°Balloon¡±, Jiang Kui realized she had celebrated too soon.


    Especially when she began to enter the recording studio, she deeply understood why Lin Yuan had asked her about her lung capacity yesterday Because this song really LACKS! ENOUGH! OXYGEN!


    How badly does itck oxygen?


    The first paragraph of the lyrics says it all: ¡°ck, white, red, yellow, purple, green, blue, grey, yours, mine, his, hers, big, small, round, t, good, bad, beauty, ugly, new, old, various styles, various colors, it¡¯s all up to you.¡±


    Jiang Kui specifically counted.


    Yes, a total of fifty-six characters!


    And there¡¯s not a single opportunity to breath in between!


    The first part of the main song requires you to connect these words and sing them in one go.


    Upon entering the recording studio.


    During Jiang Kui¡¯s first recording, she managed to sing the first part of the main song, but after singing it, she was severely out of breath, taking her several seconds to recover.


    Especially thest few words, Jiang Kui¡¯s vibrato came out and was rather noticeable.


    This was a sign of unstable breath.


    Jiang Kui never thought that she would one day find her breath unstable while singing a song!


    ¡°Can I say that the song is truly worthy of being by Admirable Fish? The new song this time is way too unique¡­¡±


    Even the recording engineer was astonished by this song, ¡°Even professional singers in ourpany might not find it easy to sing so many words in one breath.¡±


    ¡°Not just that.¡±


    The other one in the recording studio praised, ¡°If only the first part of the main song has long lyrics, it¡¯s still alright. But the terrifying part is the melody of the opening part of this song isn¡¯t low, for this song, the higher the pitch, the harder it is toplete the main song in one breath.¡±


    ¡°I will try again.¡±


    Jiang Kui said to the recording engineer and tried several more times. This resulted in her feeling increasingly dizzy.


    Because whenever she started to sing the song, she had to take in a big breath!


    The ending part of each sentence, and the beginning part of the following sentence were points where she had to take in a deep breath.


    And after taking in a big breath, she had to evenly exhale it. Every word had to be pronounced neither too softly nor harshly. If she exerted too much force on any word while exhaling, the whole rhythm would be disrupted.


    In the end.


    Even if Jiang Kui could do all of the above, she might identally run out of breath by thest few words ¡ª


    Ordinary people might not notice.


    Even for ordinary people, Jiang Kui¡¯s performance might already be perfect.


    But as a singer with high expectations for herself, Jiang Kui wouldn¡¯t allow herself to run out of breath at thest few words. Otherwise, she would really have done a disservice to the song that Teacher Admirable Fish wrote. That¡¯s why she spent the whole day in the recording studio, determined to achieve the most perfect standard recording this song.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue tomorrow.¡±


    Without achieving satisfying results by night, the recording engineer could only suggest to stop temporarily.


    Without a doubt, Jiang Kui could sing ¡°Balloon.¡±


    However, to perform it perfectly would require Jiang Kui to record countless times, after all, this wasn¡¯t any ordinary song.


    ¡°Jiang Kui?¡±


    There was no response. The recording engineer couldn¡¯t help but look towards Jiang Kui, only to find her slumped in her chair, her tongue sticking out:


    ¡°Aba aba aba aba¡­¡±


    The two recording engineers werepletely amused.


    However, both of them could fully understand Jiang Kui¡¯s state, as the melody written for the beginning of this song was almost inhuman.


    ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    The recording engineer on the left said, ¡°Once the official version is recorded, lets not remove the breathing sounds, perhaps that may make it more rtable.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t it impact the listening experience?¡±


    The recording engineer on the right was a bit worried.


    In studio production, there¡¯s a mixing technique that can eliminate breath sounds.


    The sound of singers gasping for breath during the song might sound strange and easily affect the emotional experience of the song. Hence, during mixing, the sound of the singer¡¯s breath is usually reduced, or evenpletely removed.


    ¡°It won¡¯t matter.¡±


    The recording engineer on the left said, ¡°All techniques are only to make the song sound better. That¡¯s the premise. There is no strict form for recording. Many emotional songs prefer to retain the sound of breath. And if we retain the sound of breath in ¡®Balloon¡¯, the listeners will be able to understand the special characteristics of this song.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    The recording engineer on the right agreed, smiling, ¡°The breath sounds in ¡®Balloon¡¯ are not small huh, before the singer sings the first line, they¡¯ll have to take a deep breath. Listeners will probably find it hard not to notice.¡±


    ¡°I think we can.¡±


    Jiang Kui had recovered by then. Although her head still felt dizzy, at least she could converse normally with the recording engineer, ¡°Let¡¯s keep the breath sounds in this song. This way, people won¡¯t say our studio recordings don¡¯t have a live performance feel..¡±

 Chapter 54 - 51: Group of Death 1

    Chapter 54: Chapter 51: Group of Death 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Continent is vast, with numerous cities.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s current location is called Su City, one of the most prosperous main cities in Qin Continent, while his hometown is a ce called Cloud City.


    Six hours by high-speed rail.


    Lin Yuan finally arrives in Cloud City.


    ¡°See you when school starts.¡±


    Jian Yi and Xia Fan, who travelled with him, say goodbye to Lin Yuan.


    After saying goodbye to them, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t head home immediately. Instead, he takes a bus to a shopping mall and buys a bunch of things ¨C


    They are all gifts for his mother and sister.


    After leaving the mall, Lin Yuan, carrying bags of various sizes, finds it inconvenient to take the bus, so he opts for a taxi instead.


    His home is on the southern side of the county.


    A ce like an urban vige.


    When he arrives at the familiar house in his memory, Lin Yuan knocks on the door, which is opened by a pretty girl in a fluffy pajama.


    ¡°Sis.¡±


    Lin Yuan greets with a smile, this is his sister, Lin Yao. She is very pretty and, like Lin Yuan, inherited the best from both parents. She¡¯s a senior in high school this year.


    ¡°Bro.¡±


    The girl nods with a smile.


    Lin Yuan walks into the house, changes into slippers, and calls out to the house, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡±


    His motheres out wearing an apron, her hands stained with blood, ¡°I¡¯m making red braised fish for you.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡±


    Lin Yuan brings the purchases into the house and hands a set of clothes and shoes to his sister, ¡°These are your gifts.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yao takes Lin Yuan¡¯s gift, opens it to find a pink down jacket, and frowns, ¡°1 don¡¯t like pink.¡±


    ¡°Then what color do you like?¡±


    Lin Yao answers without a second thought, ¡°White.¡±


    Lin Yuan takes out another set, ¡°Like this one?¡±


    Lin Yao looks at Lin Yuan in surprise. ¡°Mom said you¡¯ve made a fortune and she didn¡¯t lie. Can you give me a hundred to buy a learning materials set? I have a discount coupon. It was originally a hundred and twenty, but it¡¯s twenty off for every one hundred spent.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lin Yuan agrees quickly, ¡°1 also got a discount coupon for a grilled fish restaurant at the mall. We can go there for a meal.¡±


    Lin Yao nods, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The mother watches the siblings interact, amusement tinged with a touch of exasperation, ¡°No wonder people said you two had weird personalities when you were kids¡­¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lin Yuan and Lin Yao look at their mother in unison.


    The mother waves off their question with a smile. Even though both siblings are of a quiet temperament, unlike their vivacious eldest sister, she knows that the bonds between her three children are strong.


    Lin Yuan sits on the couch to rest.


    Lin Yao, who is currently in her senior year, is doing some work at the table.


    This is a two-bedroom house, the lighting isn¡¯t the best and the decor and furniture are very basic. For instance, the couch Lin Yuan is sitting on has several holes in it. Although the house might be simple, it¡¯s very clean and well-kept.


    1¡¯11 buy a house when I get my sry.


    The thought crosses Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.


    Soon, the meal is ready. Lin Yuan had called his mother before he came back, so the lunch is quite a feast, with four dishes and one soup.


    Braised fish in soy sauce, sweet and sour spare ribs, spicy chicken, vegetable stir-fried mushrooms, and a bowl of tomato and egg soup.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    The three of them sit around the table, and the motherments, ¡°Your sister¡¯s holiday hasn¡¯t started yet. If she were here, all these dishes would be finished.¡±


    Lin Yuan nods.


    Their sister is the best eater in the family.


    Compared to that, Lin Yuan and Lin Yao are more picky eaters. They just prefer meat.


    The mother reminds with a smile, ¡°Eat more vegetables.¡±


    Hence, Lin Yuan and Lin Yao, in perfect agreement, pick out a leafy vegetable, split it into two halves with their chopsticks and eat it.


    Mom grinned and said, ¡°Yao Yao, your brother has started making money now, so anything you need in the future, you can ask your brother.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s eyes lit up and she turned to Lin Yuan, ¡°Bro, can you help me eat this te of greens?¡±


    ¡°The eaters are the heroes!¡±


    Lin Yuan refused, ¡°They say people who eat greens stay young. I have a friend who often eats greens, so he¡¯s forever eighteen.¡±


    Lin Yao:


    Lin Yuan reminded, ¡°He¡¯s forever eighteen.¡±


    Puzzled, Lin Yao asked, ¡°Bro, are you cracking a joke?¡± She had a vague sense that Lin Yuan was trying to be funny, but his tone and the atmosphere didn¡¯t quite match.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t respond, but he regretted a little, thinking that he wasn¡¯t funny, but that senior Sun Yao Huo had a low sense of humor. He had no resistance to his jokes.


    Lin Yuan started his vacation early, but all departments of Starlight were still bustling with work.


    The Talent Department.


    Jiang Kui had finally finished recording ¡°Balloon,¡± and was delightedly reporting her achievements to Zhao Jue.


    Just then.


    01¡ä Zhou appeared in the Talent Department and found Zhao Jue, ¡°There¡¯s some bad news. We might need to adjust our Spring Festival n.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Zhao Jue furrowed his eyebrows.


    01¡ä Zhou sighed, ¡°This Spring Festival, thepany nned to have ten songs, one of which has encountered a problem. The Auditing Department found out that the melody of our song is very simr to a song from Chu Continent.¡± ¡°giarism?¡±


    ¡°Not giarism. I know theposer, he must have identally heard that song and unwittingly wrote a simr melody. This kind of thing has happened in the Composing Department before.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just have nine songs for this year then?¡±


    It¡¯s quitemon forposers¡¯ works to have simr melodies, especially pop songs, which often use simr chords.


    ¡°No.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou fretted, ¡°All the promotional resources for this song have been arranged. If we pull this song, it would be such a waste. But we can¡¯t just p any song on, otherwise it would waste such a good promotional opportunity.¡± ¡°So whose song should we use instead?¡±


    The two look at each other, then simultaneously turn their heads to stare at the bewildered Jiang Kui.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Jiang Kui¡¯s mouth dropped open in surprise. Realizing what the two mean, she began grumbling, ¡°¡®Balloon¡¯ is the song 1 nned for March¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Zhao Jue sighed,¡±The quality of ¡®Balloon¡¯ is quite good, and releasing it in March might push it up the charts. But the problem is, we are still one song short for February.¡±


    ¡°But February is death month, so many first-line singers arepeting.¡±


    Jiang Kui whined, death month meant thepetition for chart spots in February was extremely intense. The only reason why ¡°Big Fish¡± didn¡¯t ce high was because it wasunched in December¡¯s death month.


    That¡¯s how terrifying the death month is!


    Songs that could top the charts in other months might not even make it into the top ten if released in February.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou consoled, ¡°But we need one more song for February, and the quality of your song is quite good. What if it bes a hit?¡±


    Zhao Jue nodded.


    Jiang Kui:


    She didn¡¯t dare to ask or say anything.


    She was powerless against their decisions, and could only use Lin Yuan as a shield, ¡°You guys talk to Teacher Admirable Fish.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou began to speak and dialed Lin Yuan¡¯s number. At the time, Lin Yuan was shopping with his sister for study materials. After hearing the matter over the phone, he agreed:


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou ended the call, ¡°Lin Yuan has no problem with it, so let¡¯s hap¡­ cough, we¡¯ve made our decision.¡±


    Even Teacher Admirable Fish has given in?


    Jiang Kui¡¯s eyes showed a glimmer of despair.


    Why do I always get stuck with the death month?


    Indeed, ¡®Balloon¡¯ is a great song which could likely perform well ifunched in March.. But releasing it in February¡¯s death month, isn¡¯t this a recipe for disaster?

 Chapter 55 - 52: Balloon Challenge !

    Chapter 55: Chapter 52: Balloon Challenge !


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although the singers in the Qin Continent shudder at the mere mention of February, for fans, it¡¯s a month to look forward to because new songs are always released during this period.


    Especially during the winter break now.


    Students have plenty of time.


    So on the night when January transitions into February, the night owls who love music gathered together.


    The traffic on all major music apps on the Qin Continent was very high that night, and the newly released songs with promotional advertisements had a very promising listening rate.


    After browsing through the promotional list.


    Someone said in a small circle, ¡°Jiang Kui has a new song! It¡¯s on the banner advertisement in Rice Music!¡±


    ¡°Who is Jiang Kui?¡±


    ¡°The one who sang ¡®Big Fish¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the girl with a beautiful voice!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the song? I¡¯ll give it a listen.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Balloon¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Called Balloon?¡±


    ¡°Nice Web, bringing out a joke from 80 years ago.¡±


    Many people don¡¯t recognize the name Jiang Kui, but they remember ¡®Big Fish¡¯.


    That song is quite popr among youngsters.


    Just on the reputation of ¡®Big Fish¡¯, many people are willing to give Jiang Kui¡¯s new song a listen.


    Click on ¡®Balloon¡¯.


    Surprisingly, there is an obvious deep breath in the prelude of the music, that is unadorned and unprocessed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too deliberate?¡±


    This is the first impression of many people.


    They are not opposed to hearing the breathing sound, they just think that the singer¡¯s breathing sound is too exaggerated, it¡¯s just singing, is there a need for such effort?


    However.


    Before they could stop the yback, the following performance directly stunned numerous listeners who were wearing headphones: ¡°ck and white and red, yellow, purple, green, blue, grey, yours, mine, his, hers, big, small, round, t, good, bad, beautiful, ugly, new, old, a variety of styles, a variety of colors, for you to choose¡­¡±


    What the heck?


    At this moment, many people felt like they were out of breath, so they subconsciously took a deep breath along with the singer.


    ¡°Hisss.¡±


    The singer took another deep breath, this time the change in tone had a rich variation in the melody, backed by the rapid piano nodes in the background, imitating the rhythm of drum beats: ¡°Fly high the further the better, cut the string, it dies, its life is short, being happy is enough, liking it is enough, no big deal, it gets smaller and smaller, till it¡¯s about to die, but it¡¯s very proud.¡±


    What on earth!


    Many people were dumbfounded.


    The voice in the headphones smoothly continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, then don¡¯t anymore, I don¡¯t want to hear, don¡¯t want to hear anymore, treat all the promises like balloons and let them go, I don¡¯t care, won¡¯t care, let them go, let them go.¡±


    The main melody concludes here.


    At this moment, many people felt a sense of relief. No one felt that the deep breath at the beginning was deliberate by the singer anymore. Damn, this song is literally challenging the singer¡¯s lung capacity!


    ¡°I feel for the singer¡­¡±


    Inside a small music group, someone suddenly made thisment, just as the song entered a soothing part: ¡°Balloons drift into the clouds, into the wind, ending their lives; balloons drift into love, into the heart, slowly die.¡±


    ¡°Feel for the singer, plus one!¡±


    ¡°Is this song trying to show off skills?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s purely showing off lung capacity.¡±


    ¡°Well, I suggest you guys try singing it once¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha hahahaha, I barely had any blood supply to my brain after singing the first part of the melody. I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t, I need a breather.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t even sing.¡±


    ¡°I run out of breath by the end.¡±


    Someone in the group jokingly said, ¡°ording to expert research, if you can¡¯t sing the first line of ¡®Balloon¡¯ in one breath, you have kidney deficiency.¡±


    A bunch of people above retracted their messages at lightning speed.


    ¡°I can do it!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Everyone felt that they could do it again.


    Many people even sent horrifying voice clips where they tried to sing the first part of this song.


    Also, everyone started by taking a deep breath involuntarily.


    In terms of melody, this song is very catchy, you can barely hum it after a few casual listens.


    However, ny percent of the voice clips ended up being disaster sites towards the end, making the listeners wonder if the singer would faint fromck of oxygen.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡±


    ¡°After hearing you guys sing, I feel like calling an ambnce for you.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like I can do it, but if I really sing it, I¡¯ll drop dead. The only hope is to change the key.¡±


    ¡°Alright, 1 really can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°To be a singer these days, you first have to learn how to hold your breath, right?¡±


    H H


    The discussion in the group was particrly lively, and soon thement section of the song also started to get lively: ¡°This song can defeat all the KTV faux mic hogs!¡±


    ¡°This song can only be sung at noon because you will run out of breath in the morning and evening.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a broadcasting teacher, I think I can give my students a good lesson tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I want to learn this song, take it to the KTV after school to show off!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t have a lung capacity of four or five thousand, don¡¯t even think about learning this song.¡±


    ¡°No, you need to have lungs from your neck down to be able to sing it.¡±


    ¡°This song should be renamed ¡®Lack of Oxygen¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I think this song is more appropriately named ¡®Running out of Breath¡¯.¡±


    ¡°My god, the first line nearly killed me, felt lifeless after singing.¡±


    The focus of everyone is no longer on how the song is.


    Everyone is discussing the difficulty of singing this song and their feelings after trying to sing it.


    Some say that the mood is what you listen to when you listen to a song.


    This song, however, makes the audience participants.


    And when it was the next day.


    The first thing 01¡ä Zhou did when he arrived at thepany was to open the new song list for February, but was shocked to find that ¡¯Balloon¡¯ was ranked seventh!


    What¡¯s going on?


    Am I seeing things?


    The first thing 01¡ä Zhou doubted was his own eyes, because February and December seasons are the same, they are the Group of Death!


    Why is February considered the Group of Death?


    You¡¯ll understand once you see the line-up that eachpany puts forth in February.


    There are a total of twelve top-tier singers on the list.


    Among them are two Kings of Singing and one Queen of Singing!


    However, on this star-studded list, ¡¯Balloon¡¯ sung by Jiang Kui, a semi-neer, is surprisingly ranked seventh!


    ¡°My goodness¡­¡±


    With one breath, Jiang Kui.


    How many top-tier stars did she beat?


    Indeed, ¡®Balloon¡¯ is of good quality, but the singers in February are hard nuts to crack, isn¡¯t this result too exaggerated?


    At this moment.


    01¡ä Zhou heard someone in the department shouting, ¡°Look! Xian Yu¡¯s new song is trending!¡±


    01¡ä Zhou quickly opened Tribe.


    Tribe is a social media andworking tform based on user rtionship information sharing, and also the most popr social tform in the Qin Continent. Only topics with extremely high poprity can make it to the trending list!


    However, at this moment.


    01¡ä Zhou saw a rted topic to ¡®Balloon¡¯ in the tenth ce on the Tribe¡¯s trending list, which is thest ce in the topic list:


    # BalloonChallenge#


    Clicking on the topic, it was full of short video shares, many users, even including some music broadcasters, were trying to challenge the new song ¡¯Balloon¡¯.


    Some do it easily.


    Some run out of breath while singing.


    But without exception, all Tribe hosts who participated in this challenge gained quite a bit of poprity, and the fans were very enthusiastic about this challenge.


    ¡°What are you standing around for!¡±


    At this moment, in the Artists Department, Zhao Jue practically yelled at his subordinates, ¡°Have your artists participate in the ¡®Balloon¡¯ challenge on Tribe immediately!¡±

 Chapter 56 - 53 Husky i

    Chapter 56: Chapter 53 Husky i


    Trantor: 549690339


    What a rarity!


    The mediocre at best ¡®¡®Balloon¡± managed to trigger listeners¡¯petitive imitation and challenge with its unusual introductory melody¡­


    And even made it to the hot search list?


    If Zhao Jue missed such a golden opportunity, then he might as well give up his role as Starlight¡¯s leading agent.


    Without any second thought, he escted the heat on the hot search list.


    The trend of the Balloon Challenge, triggered spontaneously by the public, usually died down quickly. However, if the celebrities from Starlight also got involved, the challenge would undoubtedly spur on their fans, inducing a wider range of followers and imitators, thereby extending the high heat rating of the topic¡­


    The result was just as Zhao Jue had predicted.


    With the participation of celebrities, the heat of the Balloon Challenge really started to rise, attracting more and more people. It even rocketed up to fifth ce in the hot search list!


    Conversely,


    In the February New Song Rankings, ¡°Balloon¡± managed to advance one ce, ranking 6th on the chart.


    The industry immediately went into an uproar!


    February was a deadlypetition, where all the majorpanies were scraping and struggling for ranks on the chart. They all put out high-quality songs, not wanting to be left behind.


    But who would have expected,


    Starlight to release a song called ¡°Balloon¡±.


    This song amazingly topped the Tribe¡¯s hot search list due to its challenging singing difficulty!


    The strange thing about the song was that few people actually cared about whether it was good to listen to or not. All they cared about was if they could sing the first section in one breath, just like the original singer¡­


    In terms of quality, ¡°Balloon¡± didn¡¯t dominantly surpass other songs on the chart.


    The fact that this song became popr in February was entirely thanks to the ¡°Balloon Challenge¡± on the hot search list!


    Of course, this was rted to the fact that it was the holiday season, and most people had more free time on their hands. Who would have bothered with this if they were busy?


    When Jiang Kui received a call from her agent about the progress of her new song, she jumped straight out of her bed early in the morning, singing the melodically challenging ¡°Balloon¡± in a cracked voice.


    ¡°Hot search, hot search, hot search!¡±


    After calming down her excitement, she took out her phone and logged onto the Tribe, finding the ¡°Balloon Challenge¡± topic on the hot search list.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    The feeling of making it to the hot search list for the first time in her life was a bit strange for Jiang Kui. Although the star of the hot search was the ¡°Balloon¡± and not herself, rounding up it was almost equivalent to herself making it to the hot search list.


    There were several video rmendations under the topic.


    Jiang Kui picked one with rtively high praise to watch.


    The video was shot by a female anchor and edited meticulously. The introductory coge depicted the female anchor practicing different sports to improve her lung capacity.


    After finishing this series of sports,


    The female anchor, despitecking any visible muscles, defiantly asked herpanion in front of the camera, ¡°Ready?¡±


    Thepanion nodded seriously.


    Then the female anchor took a deep breath and suddenly started singing to herpanion¡¯s piano apaniment: ¡°Red, white, ck, yellow, purple, green, blue, grey, yours, mine, his, hers, big, small, round, t, good, bad, pretty, ugly¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t go on.


    Jiang Kui understood as soon as she heard it.


    As expected, the female anchor in the video couldn¡¯t continue singing.


    In the end, she could hardly make any sound, as if she was out of breath. All she could do was to repeatedly wave her hand, saying,


    ¡°No, no, 1 can¡¯t keep up.¡±


    Thest shot of the video showed the crestfallen female anchor and herpanion sitting on chairs, and the screen was crossed off with arge caption:


    ¡°Balloon Challenge failed!¡±


    The Tribe¡¯sment section for this video had already received tens of thousands ofments, withizens queuing up to leave messages:


    ¡°Anchor, you have weak kidneys.¡±


    ¡°Another person with weak kidneys, verificationpleted.¡±


    Then someone unaware asked, ¡°Why say the anchor has weak kidneys?¡±


    The answer below was deadly serious, ¡°Don¡¯t you all know? Research by experts has shown that those who can¡¯t sing the first verse of ¡®Balloon¡¯ without stumbling are categorized as having weak kidneys.¡±


    ¡°What the hell?¡±


    Jiang Kuiughed her head off.


    The ridiculous link between lung capacity and kidney deficiency; the hriousizens of the Tribe were indeed the source of happiness.


    After theughter, Jiang Kui suddenly felt a bit philosophical.


    She had once again experienced how amazingly talented Teacher Admirable Fish was. Who would have thought that ¡°Balloon¡± could still make such a hit, even in the deadlypetition group.


    The February New Song Ranking stimted the nerves of a multitude of people.


    Some of the Inte media in Qin Continent would naturally not miss the topic about the Balloon Challenge on the Tribe, such as ¡°Entertainment Citizen¡±.


    This was an entertainment show.


    The show¡¯s host was a very popr bald man: ¡°I woke up this morning and saw this really hot Balloon Challenge on the Tribe. I waspletely taken aback; I even thought it was about jumping off a hot air balloon. Only when I clicked in did I realize it was a song, ¡®Red, blue, green, ck¡­¡¯ My goodness, I can¡¯t remember the lyrics, but 1 did count specially, there are 56 words just in the opening line of this song!¡±


    Having said this,


    The show yed Jiang Kui¡¯s original first verse.


    After ying the song, the bald hostughed: ¡°1 have a friend who is a music broadcaster. He sings really well, and he told me that all the live streamingments were asking him to sing ¡®Balloon¡¯. But he couldn¡¯t get through the first line no matter what. He struggled for half an hour, thinking he would lose some fans, but surprisingly, he gained ten thousand followers. It¡¯s just like this song, utterly weird.¡±


    The bald host, a witty and hrious talker,


    Soon mentioned the entire February chart: ¡°We all know that every year, February and December are deadlypetitions, because many top-tier singers release songs during these two seasons. This year is no exception. As many as twelve top-tier singers share the stage, and thepetition is extremely tough. Let me show you the chart¡­¡±


    Following his words, the show disyed a special ¡°chart¡±.


    It was a vivid depiction of a wolf pack in the style of aic strip.


    Each wolf had the name of a song written on its body, from left to right, representing their respective ranks in February.


    But at sixth ce in the wolf pack,


    Surprisingly, it was a cute Husky hidden among the wolves.


    Written on the Husky¡¯s forehead were two words, ¡°Balloon¡±!


    At this moment, countless viewers watching the show burst outughing.


    This picture vividly illustrated the February rankings.


    Because apart from Jiang Kui, all the top ten in February were formidable A-list singers!


    Being able to exist on the same list with these A-listers, and even at a rtively high position, Jiang Kui, as a neer to the industry, was just like the Husky that snuck into a wolf pack in the anime, wasn¡¯t she?


    At the end of the show,


    The bald host stated thoughtfully: ¡°¡®Balloon¡¯ brings us lots of joy, but while singing this song, I found that the oxygen in my lungs gets less and less until 1 can¡¯t breathe at all, just like a balloon, from inted to deted. I guess this might be the meaning that Admirable Fish wanted to express through this song.¡±


    Qin Continent, Cloud City.


    Lin Yao was also watching ¡°Entertainment Citizen¡±.


    As the sister of Lin Yuan, she was well aware that her brother was Admirable Fish, and naturally paid more attention to any rted news.


    Like her current curiosity about the bald host¡¯s summary: ¡°Brother, is that what you really mean?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°That depends on whether this song will end up as a test question..¡±

 Chapter 57 - 54 Artificial Beauty i

    Chapter 57: Chapter 54 Artificial Beauty i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sister Lin Xuan arrived home earlier this year.


    As soon as she came back, she stared at Lin Yuan, ¡°On the way home, the little girl beside me was humming Red, Green, and Blue for half an hour¡­¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Lin Yuan was a little confused.


    Lin Xuan stretched out her hand with a smirky smile, ¡°The torturous song on my brother¡¯s rey all the way home should be worth somepensation for mental damage, right?¡±


    ¡°Then, 1¡¯11 send red packets.¡±


    Lin Yuan sent ten thousand yuan in the family group chat, which only includes mom, Lin Yuan, Lin Yao, and Lin Xuan. So, Lin Yuan sent four shares directly.


    Two secondster.


    The red packets were all taken.


    But when Lin Xuan checked the result, she went dark, ¡°Four shares of a ten-thousand-yuan red packet, and lucky Yao Yao took six thousand by herself?¡±


    She hugged Lin Yao tightly, taking in the luck!


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment, also pinched Lin Yao¡¯s face, and then quickly sneaked back into his room.


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡±


    Lin Xuan and Lin Yao looked at each other in confusion.


    Although they trust and understand Lin Yuan enough, the act of him touching his sister¡¯s face then immediately running back to his room was a bit strange. ¡°System, quickly open a treasure box!¡±


    Lin Yuan shouted in his heart as soon as he returned to his room, just after he touched Lin Yao¡¯s face, the luck on his hand might not have dissipated yet.


    The treasure box opened.


    System prompt:[Congrattions, you have won five short stories]


    ¡°Five short stories?¡±


    Lin Yuan felt ecstatic instantly.


    Although they are five short stories, Lin Yuan prefers short ones!


    Because the system requires Lin Yuan to type himself, he doesn¡¯t want to write a long novel.


    And another advantage of short stories is that readers can finish them without much effort, so the speed of gaining prestige should also be faster.


    ¡°How to publish them?¡±


    This was the problem Lin Yuan was thinking about next.


    Then, Lin Yuan suddenly remembered that he could publish some articles on the Tribe.


    YangFeng had helped authenticate his Tribe ount.


    Then things became simple, he could publish these short stories under Chu Kuang¡¯s ount.


    Let¡¯s start writing ¡°Artificial Beauty¡±, it¡¯s only a few thousand words after all.


    Let me introduce it.


    This work, named ¡°Artificial Beauty¡±, should not be considered as a short story but a micro-story, whose author is Shinichi Hoshi.


    Shinichi Hoshi.


    He¡¯s a modern science fiction writer from Neon country, known as the father of Neon¡¯s micro-stories. The most distinctive feature of his works is ingeniously conceived plots.


    Also worth mentioning, the name Detective Conan, Kudo Shinichi, came from here.


    Turning on hisputer, Lin Yuan logged into the Tribe.


    Tribe is actually no different from the Weibo and Facebook of the previous life.


    If there is any difference, it is that the novel section of the Tribe is quite popr.


    Many people like to post short stories on the Tribe-


    No one basically writes a long story on the Tribe.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s Tribe ount is named ¡°Chu Kuang¡±, officially introduced as the author of ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    When Lin Yuan logged in, he found that his Tribe ount, which had never posted any posts and had no advertising, surprisingly had more than ten thousand followers.


    There are many messages in the backend, all sent by fans.


    But most of the questions are about the plot of ¡°King of the Net¡±, or expressing admiration for Chu Kuang and so on.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t respond.


    He directly opened the novel section and began to write ¡°Artificial Beauty¡±.


    [This is a robot girl, crafted to perfection¡ª one might even say that no other beauty, no matter how charming, couldpare to this artificially created modern woman. As she was designed by meticulously absorbing the best features of all beautiful women, the robot girl is virtually a perfect fairy. However, she tends to be aloof and dismissive of others. But, this is understandable. After all, many pretty girls are quite proud themselves.]


    Writing to this point.


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°System, didn¡¯t you say you would increase my typing speed?¡±


    The system replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Has it improved?¡±


    The system replied, ¡°The professional piano acquired by the host is actually a way to indirectly increase the typing speed, and most importantly¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re single.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being single?¡±


    The system:¡±¡­¡±


    It seems that people who can¡¯t tell jokes often don¡¯t understand them either.


    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t pursue the issue with the system either, he hammered away at hisptop¡¯s keyboard: [¡­In the fierce businesspetition, a bar was teetering on the brink of bankruptcy. In order to attract customers, the owner specially spent money to make this attractive robot girl.]


    Fifteen minutester.


    Lin Yuan pressed the Enter key.


    He was surprised to find that it took him less than twenty minutes to finish ¡°Artificial Beauty¡±.


    This story is almost three thousand words!


    It seems his typing speed is indeed iparable to ordinary people, and the biggest advantage of Lin Yuan¡¯s writing is that he doesn¡¯t have to think about the plot.


    You know.


    What hinders authors¡¯ typing speed often is not the speed of their hands, but the speed of their brains.


    Often, the brain¡¯s plot operation speed can¡¯t keep up, which leads to a slow writing process for the author.


    If they don¡¯t have to think about the plot, even authors with clumsy hands can write ten thousand words a day.


    Of course, Lin Yuan is not clumsy, and doesn¡¯t need to think about the plot, which is why he can write so fast.


    After finishing writing.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think much and directly posted it in the novel section of the Tribe.


    Just then.


    His mother¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Dinner time!¡±


    The family quickly gathered around to start eating. The meal wasvish, a total of five dishes, which had kept mom busy for half a day.


    But they didn¡¯t have to worry about the food not being eaten, because Lin Xuan was back.


    Although Sister Lin Xuan is slim, she can actually eat a lot. This might be why she still has some baby fat on her face after all this time.


    While eating.


    Lin Xuan was bragging to her sister, ¡°I know a lot of famous authors now, you name any writer, and 1 might know them!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang.¡±


    Lin Yao yed along.


    Lin Xuan coughed, ¡°Of course I know Chu Kuang¡­we had dinner together some time ago¡­but after all, we¡¯re not from the samepany¡­so we¡¯re not that close.¡±


    Has Chu Kuang¡¯s identity been exposed?


    Lin Yuan, a bit puzzled, nced at his sister.


    His sister didn¡¯t notice Lin Yuan¡¯s puzzled look and was awkwardly changing the topic, asking her younger sister, ¡°Do you also read ¡®King of the Net¡¯?¡±


    ¡°My ssmates read it.¡±


    Lin Yao replied, ¡°I need to study and don¡¯t have time to read novels.¡±


    It shouldn¡¯t have been exposed.


    Lin Yuan was a bit relieved.


    At this time, Lin Yuan¡¯s novel had passed Tribe¡¯s official review. Every user on Tribe who followed Chu Kuang¡¯s ount received a reminder: ¡°Chu Kuang published a short story.¡±


    What the heck is catching a cold because of a stomach illness, in such scorching summer? Recently, I¡¯ve been really unfortunate..

 Chapter 58 - 55 All Dead i

    Chapter 58: Chapter 55 All Dead i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Kuang released a short story?


    This push notification was greeted by many fans with the same first reaction


    Did Chu Kuang post an extra chapter of ¡°King of the Net¡± on the Tribe?


    This assumption was reasonable.


    Some authors liked to use the Tribe tform to publish free additional content which they never intended to formally publish, as a form of interaction with their readers.


    However, Chu Kuang was clearly not one who enjoyed interacting with his fans.


    When everyone followed the Tribe notification link, they found out that this was not an extra chapter at all. It was merely a mini novel written by Chu Kuang.


    ¡°I wish it was an extra chapter of ¡®King of the Net¡¯.¡±


    By this time, ¡°King of the Net¡± had already released its second volume and garnered a considerable fan base. Many were disappointed to find out that it was not an additional chapter.


    For instance, Zhu Ming, a high school student from Mountain City in Qin Continent, was a staunch fan of the ¡°King of the Net¡± novel.


    ¡°You should read more nutritious books.¡±


    Zhu Ming¡¯s sister, Zhu Hui, always opposed her brother reading youth fantasy novels and seized opportunities to reproach him for it.


    Zhu Hui had a prejudice against youth fantasy novels.


    Because she had once read books of this genre where the protagonist travelled to a different world, surrounded by beautiful girls, all of whom eventually became his wives. The narrative even sporadically contained adult content¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you,¡±


    Zhu Ming rebutted Zhu Hui: ¡°¡®King of the Net¡¯ is different from those novels. It¡¯s about tennis, and many professionals say it is well-written. A lot of girls also like this novel.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Zhu Hui was skeptical.


    She simply sat down in front of theputer where her brother¡¯s Tribe ount was logged in. ¡°You just said Chu Kuang has just posted a short story, right? This is the author you like so much, right? Let¡¯s see what he¡¯s written.¡± ¡°This short story is not a youth fantasy novel.¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s written by the same person, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Then you can read ¡®King of the Net.¡¯ I have the hard copy.¡±


    ¡°No need for the trouble. Sometimes, one can understand a person through their writing.¡± Saying that, Zhu Hui nonchntly opened the short story titled ¡°Artificial Beauty¡± and started to read.


    The story was indeed short.


    The story started by narrating how a bar owner, seeing his bar on the verge of closure, gambled everything on manufacturing a beautiful female robot who could keep customerspany while they drank. As the robot was crucial to the fate of the bar, the owner took great pains to ensure she was incredibly beautiful and attractive.


    Herplexion, whiter than any young girl¡¯s, waspletely realistic.


    Those who didn¡¯t know the truth would definitely think she had the most delicate skin among all the women they had ever seen!


    Patrons, seeing a young, beautiful woman behind the counter, would rush to greet and chat with her.


    When asked about her name and age, she was able to answer with an unperturbed smile. However, when asked anything further, she would be at a loss for words¡ª


    Even so, no one detected that she was a robot.


    Thus, the bar started buzzing.


    More and more patrons came to the bar to drink with the beauty.


    The bar owner stood behind the counter, and asionally bent down to recycle the alcohol from the stic tube under the female robot and resell it to the patrons fairly.


    The patrons did not discover this secret.


    [The patrons thought: ¡°Such a youngdy, yet she can drink like a fish. Her body must be very healthy. She doesn¡¯t coquettishly cling to anyone after getting drunk. When patrons invite her for a drink, she¡¯ll always drink it all at once and yet show no signs of drunkenness.]


    That¡¯s what the patrons thought.


    Sitting in front of theputer, Zhu Hui was somewhat surprised.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s imaginative prowess was indeed quite interesting.


    The text seemed to carry a hint of irony¡ªpeople were so focused on appearance that they missed the substance, which was why they were so captivated by a beautiful robot,pletelycking in their own judgement. But where was the story heading?


    As this thought appeared, Zhu Hui saw the following text:


    [Among the customers was a young man who fell in love with the beautiful robotdy at first sight. He would visit the bar every day, inviting the robotdy for drinks. Regardless of how courteously he treated Ms. Buick, it was all in vain. But he didn¡¯t give up, instead he pursued Ms. Buick even more enthusiastically, only ordering the most expensive wines in the bar and spent all his savings.]


    This part too wasced with irony.


    It even felt oddly realistic.


    The young man who fell in love at first sight with the robotdy, was eerily simr to some of those pitiful creatures who would rather continue to eat ramen noodles as long as they could tip their broadcasters.


    Yet the storyline was difficult to guess.


    Could it be that the robot will develop human emotions?


    If so, Zhu Hui would feel greatly disappointed.


    Because that¡¯s too cliched.


    She continued reading with expectation: [Finally, unable to pay the drinking bill, the young man had to bring out all the money from his home. His father was furious and warned sternly: Do not go to that damned ce ever again! Take this money to settle the debts, remember, this is thest time!]


    Thest time.


    The young man came to the bar with the money. To mark hisst visit, he raised many toasts, inviting the robotdy to drink a lot.


    He confessed his feelings once again.


    But the robot¡¯s brain was empty, like an empty can. The beauty, who looked good but was hollow inside, responded with her pre-set speech program.


    The young man didn¡¯t get the answer he wanted.


    [He quietly took out a terrible poison from his pocket, sprinkled it in the wine ss, filled it, and served it to the robotdy. He watched with his own eyes as the robotdy drained the poisoned wine.]


    ¡°That¡¯s so brutal, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Zhu Hui, in front of theputer, suddenly felt an ufortable thumping in her heart. The extreme move by the young man ¨C to kill the one he couldn¡¯t have. Luckily, Ms. Buick was a robot, else she could have been poisoned to death.


    That was what Zhu Hui thought.


    But the next paragraph left her with chills running down her spine:


    [After the young man left, the barkeep called out to the remaining customers: From now on, the drinks are on me. Everyone, drink to your heart¡¯s content!


    Even though he was treating everyone, the barkeep wasn¡¯t going to lose out. Because at thiste hour, no new customers would being in; moreover, all he was serving was the drink recycled from Ms. Buick¡¯s foot pipe, there was no need to spend any money.]


    Ah!


    Almost forgotten!


    All the drinks Ms. Buick drank were recycled by the barkeep to be sold to other customers. That means everyone in the bar today drank the deadly poisoned wine!


    Zhu Hui was suddenly taken aback.


    The short story was now at its end, the final part read like this:


    [The customers and the bar¡¯s staff were engaged in high-spirited noisemaking. Everyone was toasting each other, drinking heartily. Even the barkeep, influenced by the atmosphere, raised his ss from behind the counter, slowly drinking it.]


    All the descriptions stopped abruptly here.


    But one didn¡¯t need to imagine what happened next. This was the author¡¯s intentional ambiguity. It made the story more impactful!


    ¡°They¡¯re all dead.¡±


    The ending waspletely unexpected for Zhu Hui, startling her so much she blurted out: ¡°They¡¯re all dead!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Her brother beside her asked, a little puzzled.


    Zhu Hui didn¡¯t answer. She first logged into her tribe ount and followed Chu Kuang, and then said:


    ¡°Chu Kuang is a talented writer, his novel¡­ should be worth reading..¡±

 Chapter 59 - 56 Fun Reads Magazine i

    Chapter 59: Chapter 56 Fun Reads Magazine i


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was the first time Zhu Hui had a change of heart about novelists who wrote youth fantasy novels. Before this, she had assumed that Chu Kuang was one of those vulgar authors who wrote mindless harem stories.


    Now it seemed that was not the case.


    ¡°Artificial Beauty¡± was too brilliant. A mere two to three thousand words left her speechless. From this situation, it was clear¡ª


    Chu Kuang undoubtedly had an extraordinary level of writing skill!


    Opening thement section, Zhu Hui found out she was not the only one surprised. Manyments also expressed emotions simr to hers:


    ¡°This story is so interesting!¡±


    ¡°Did Chu Kuang really write this?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chu Kuang a youth fantasy writer?¡±


    ¡°I originally came here to urge for more of ¡°King of the Net¡±, but I was drawn in by a short story by Chu Kuang. This short story isn¡¯t at all youth fantasy, but it¡¯s fascinating.¡±


    ¡°I really like this style!¡±


    ¡°The text doesn¡¯t have much personal expression from the author, just pure narration, but the ending doesn¡¯t need any emotional embellishment yet it shook me to my core.¡±


    ¡°That twist at the end.¡±


    ¡°Am I over-interpreting this? 1 feel this article satirizes many social phenomena. Wasn¡¯t there a news going around sometime ago about the creation of lifelike robots that look indistinguishable from humans? It¡¯s truly frightening thinking about it in conjunction with this story.¡±


    ¡°Was disappointed that it wasn¡¯t an extra chapter for ¡°King of the Net¡±, but after reading the short story, felt contented haha.¡±


    ¡°To the one above, you¡¯re not alone.¡±


    ¡°Screw off, you¡¯re not alone either.¡±


    Aside fromments, many people had shared and praised the story.


    The Tribe had a praising feature.


    Readers could reward the stories they liked on the Tribe¡¯s novel section, and ultimately, the author could earn half of the money.


    Moreover, as many people shared it, even pedestrians who didn¡¯t know Chu Kuang started paying attention to ¡°Artificial Beauty¡±.


    It had to be said, the four-character title ¡°Artificial Beauty¡± was rather eye-catching.


    Upon hearing it, people might initially think the author was satirizing society¡¯s stic surgery faces?


    Especially the two words ¡°^A¡± (beauty), they inherently had a kind of attraction, especially for maleizens!


    As a result, more people finished reading this novel¡ª


    That¡¯s the benefit of being short!


    Well¡­


    Although it was different from what they imagined, this seemed to not affect many people¡¯s evaluation of the novel. Even some bloggers who specialized in rmending books on the Tribe noticed this short story ¡°Artificial Beauty¡±, and casually shared it.


    ¡°Shocking!¡±


    One blogger who apparently knew the trick to attracting clicks said: ¡°Who would believe this is a short story written by Chu Kuang, the author of ¡°King of the Net¡±,?¡±


    Even though the method was shameful, it was effective.


    Chu Kuang originally had the poprity plus from the author of ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    Added on to the promotion from the readers, the little ¡°Artificial Beauty¡± story had unexpectedly high heat.


    In the end, even the person in charge of the Tribe¡¯s novel section took notice.


    ¡°Boss, the click rate on this short story is skyrocketing.¡±


    Listening to the report from his subordinates, the person in charge of the Tribe¡¯s novel section raised an eyebrow: ¡°Isn¡¯t Chu Kuang the recently popr youth fantasy novelist? The author of ¡°King of the Net¡±?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The person in charge nodded, took some time to finish reading ¡°Artificial Beauty¡±, and then put on a smile: ¡°Indeed, the story is very well written. Give it a push in the hot category of the novel section.¡±


    After Lin Yuan had dinner, and took a walk with his family downstairs, by the time he logged back into his Tribe ount again, it was already the next day.


    This day was the Spring Festival.


    Every household was bustling with joy.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s home was also very lively, but after a short time outside, Lin Yuan returned to his room and turned on theputer.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Yuan was surprised to discover that overnight, there were over a thousand new messages in the backend of his Tribe ount.


    All these messages were rted to ¡°Artificial Beauty¡±.


    And his casually posted ¡°Artificial Beauty¡± now had over four thousandments and over a thousand shares!


    Apart from that,


    The follower count of Chu Kuang¡¯s ount had also sessfully jumped from ten thousand to twenty-two thousand.


    At this moment,


    Lin Yuan¡¯s phone rang.


    Lin Yuan looked at it, it was an unknown number, so he hung up.


    After a while, the phone rang again.


    Lin Yuan again hung up.


    On the third ring, still the same number, Lin Yuan had no choice but to answer it.


    The other sideughed, ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    Lin Yuan answered: ¡°I¡¯m not New Year.¡±


    There was a long pause on the other end before they changed their greeting: ¡°Hello, Chu Kuang.¡±


    So, they were looking for Chu Kuang.


    For these strange phone calls, if it¡¯s not an advertisement or simr, Lin Yuan would first confirm whether they were trying to reach Xian Yu, Chu Kuang, or Lin Yuan, this process was very essential.


    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    The man on the other endughed: ¡°Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Yu Rong, the editor-in-chief of Silver Blue Books¡¯ Fun Reads magazine. I¡¯m calling you today to discuss a potential coboration.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°What type of coboration?¡±


    The other end said seriously: ¡°I saw the novel you posted on the Tribe yesterday, and I feel it¡¯s a bit of a waste. Such an excellent story could absolutely be serialized in our Fun Reads magazine. Our magazine is mainly focused on short stories, prioritizing fun and cing no limitations on the genre of novels. Moreover, our sales volume is quite substantial. What¡¯s more, the Tribe won¡¯t pay you for your publications, but we at Silver Blue Books are willing to pay!¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    This hit right in Lin Yuan¡¯s heart, he was somewhat short of money. Though he had received his sry for this month, it was not enough to buy a house for his family as he wished.


    ¡°Three thousand per thousand words!¡±


    The other end quoted: ¡°One thousand words equates to three-thousand yuan. We can coborate on the basis of this price. Of course, the precondition is that your work has to pass our audit.¡±


    Lin Yuan frowned: ¡°That¡¯s too little.¡±


    He roughly calcted that the reward for ¡°Artificial Beauty¡± on the Tribe had already umted to several thousand. Moreover, its timeliness was high; readers could give feedback at the earliest, and the prestige value could also be credited at the earliest.


    ¡°How much do you want then?¡±


    The ball was kicked back to him.


    This was the kind of question that Lin Yuan dreaded most. However, he could continue ying Tai Chi: ¡°I¡¯ll send you a piece first, and you quote a price. If I feel the price isn¡¯t appropriate, then forget it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, my email is¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent it.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You still don¡¯t know my email¡­¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you from Silver Blue Books? I sent it directly to YangFeng¡¯s email. You guys are colleagues, just go to him to get the manuscript.¡±


    ¡°But¡­.I haven¡¯t¡­.with their department¡­.¡±


    The person on the other side was a bit taken aback, his tone noticeably flustered.


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now, goodbye.¡±


    Lin Yuan really did hang up the phone.


    Mainly because the Spring Festival really hade, the food today was even more plentiful than the previous days. If he didn¡¯t go out to eat now, what if his sister finished it all?


    Meanwhile,


    Editor YangFeng received a manuscript. It was a short story sent by Chu Kuang, titled ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡±.


    What was going on?


    YangFeng waspletely baffled..

 Chapter 60 - 57: Dare to Quote a Price?_i

    Chapter 60: Chapter 57: Dare to Quote a Price?_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    YangFeng asked Chu Kuang via a text message.


    Only after having his meal did Lin Yuan see the message and he replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the article you guysmissioned from yourpany? Themissioner¡¯s name is Yu Rong, and they imed to be the editor-in-chief of Fun Reads magazine. Did 1 fall for a scam?¡±


    Lin Yuan felt slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, he was quick-witted enough to send his article to YangFeng at Silver Blue Books, who was in charge of King of the Net. If that person, iming to be Yu Rong, wasn¡¯t from Silver Blue Books, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t have lost anything.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t a scammer.¡±


    YangFeng replied with a mixed expression.


    Seeing that Chu Kuang didn¡¯t respond further, YangFeng abruptly stood up from his seat and made a call to the editor-in-chief, ¡°Editor-in-chief, you must step in this time. Yu Rong dared tomission a manuscript from Chu Kuang behind our backs!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The editor-in-chief on the other end of the phone sounded angry, ¡°Always guard against outsiders, but it¡¯s hard to prevent a traitor. Yu Rong dared tomission Chu Kuang behind the back of our Youth Fantasy Department. Does he even take us seriously? I¡¯m at thepany, I¡¯m going over to the magazine department to settle this!¡±


    Manypanies had started the New Year holiday.


    Even during the holidays, there were people on duty at Silver Blue Books. Those who had to work were locals from Su City, and their sries were five times the regr pay. Despite the heavy workload, many were willing to work during the New Year¡¯s holiday.


    After hanging up the phone.


    The editor-in-chief of the Youth Fantasy Department, 01¡ä Xiong, went straight to the magazine department. He spotted the director of the magazine department, Yu Rong, almost immediately: ¡°Old Yu, aren¡¯t you guys being a bit underhanded,missioning manuscripts from Chu Kuang behind our backs?¡±


    ¡°01¡ä Xiong, those are harsh words.¡±


    From the moment Chu Kuang said he sent the manuscript to YangFeng, Yu Rong knew something was off. Therefore, he had mentally prepared himself. ¡°1 was just about to inform you guys. Coincidentally, you¡¯re here. Sit down and have some tea. We¡¯re all colleagues.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb.¡±


    Despite the odd looks from nearby employees, 01¡ä Xiong tersely responded: ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡®King of the Net¡¯ provides us with a hundred thousand words every month. There¡¯s no need for me to exin how high the sales volume is. Now you¡¯re asking him to write more, isn¡¯t this going to affect his creation?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be med for this.¡±


    Yu Rong was also getting anxious: ¡°Even if I don¡¯tmission Chu Kuang, he would still publish short stories on the Tribe tform. I have high hopes for the quality of his short stories. Instead of posting them for free on the Tribe tform, why not publish them in our ¡®Fun Reads¡¯? It¡¯s one of ourpany¡¯s top magazines.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a fleeting interest.¡±


    01¡ä Xiong¡¯s anger red up even more: ¡°But you¡¯re encouraging his interest in writing short stories. People only have so much energy. After writing the short stories for your magazine, how much energy does he have left to update ¡®King of the Net¡¯?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s volunteering.¡±


    Yu Rong coughed once.


    He should have informed in advance about such matters, but Yu Rong knew that 01¡ä Xiong, in order to ensure the stable update of ¡®King of the Net¡¯, probably wouldn¡¯t agree, which is why he took the ¡®forgiveness is easier to get than permission¡¯ approach. However, it ended up backfiring.


    ¡°Are you deliberately poaching?¡±


    ¡°How can it be called poaching when we¡¯re in the samepany?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of our performance!¡±


    ¡°01¡ä Xiong, that¡¯s going too far.¡±


    Both editors were genuinely angry this time, arguing in front of their staff. It wasn¡¯t until someone called over the executive editor that both sides cooled down a bit, but even the executive editor held his head in his hands, ¡°Stop shouting for a moment, let me look at the manuscript.¡±


    Quickly, YangFeng sent the manuscript to the executive editor.


    The manuscript was titled The Gift of the Magi, which was only about three thousand words, so the executive editor could finish reading it quickly.


    However, what surprised 01¡ä Xiong and Yu Rong was¡­


    The executive editor, after reading the manuscript, stayed unusually silent.


    Upon closer inspection.


    Both were stunned.


    Because the always serious and authoritative executive editor now had red-rimmed eyes and even carefully wiped away a tear.


    Did the executive editor cry from anger?


    Both of them were startled.


    Yu Rong nervously said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, executive editor? It¡¯s the New Year. We had a small disagreement. You don¡¯t have to be this upset.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    01¡ä Xiong no longer had the gall to argue, ¡°Since Chu Kuang agreed to it, I won¡¯t say anything else. Seeing as he dared to ept the task shows he¡¯s confident he can handle both.¡±


    Both of them had never seen the executive editor like this before.


    Without acknowledging the two, the executive editor with red-rimmed eyes got up and made a phone call with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Immediately book me a flight home, I want the earliest one.¡±


    ¡°Executive editor¡­¡±


    Now 01¡ä Xiong and Yu Rong were genuinely panicked.


    The executive editor was originally supposed to stay for the New Year and not return home. But now, just because of their small argument, he ended up crying from anger!


    He¡¯s not even nning on doing his work!


    The executive editor said as he nced at the two of them with his red-rimmed eyes, ¡°Do you know how hard it was for me when I first started my business?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The executive editor ignored their confusion and continued, ¡°I remember during the hardest times, my wife and I could go a day with just in water and bread. Later, my wife found a job cleaning at the school cafeteria, so every day at noon, 1 would go to the school cafeteria under the pretext of seeing her, and scrounge for food. The taste of soaking in free soup was truly fragrant.¡± 01¡ä Xiong instinctively asked, ¡°What happened after?¡±


    The executive editor subtly smiled, ¡°Later, my wife moved into a luxurious vi and tasted all kinds of delicacies???? however, she has to take care of my


    parents in that vi. When she eats the delicacies, she usually eats alone would you say we were happier before or now? It¡¯s New Year. I miss my wife. I need to spend time with my family. As for those of you from here, 1¡¯11 have to trouble you to work a bit harder. I¡¯m counting on you.¡±


    After finishing, the executive editor gave a slight bow and then turned to leave.


    Yu Rong called out in shock, ¡°Executive editor¡­¡±


    The executive editor suddenly stopped, ¡°Hm, by the way, get me an autograph from Teacher Chu Kuang. Tell him that I am a fan of his books.¡±


    This time, the executive editor really left.


    But 01¡ä Xiong and Yu Rong seemed to realize that the catalyst for this incident was not just their conflict.


    Because for the first time in all his years at Silver Blue Books, the executive editor publicly admitted that he was a fan of a certain author at hispany.


    A novel!


    It was the novel!


    The two of them quickly came back to their senses, not arguing any longer, and each let YangFeng send them a copy of The Gift of the Magi.


    This might be the source of the executive editor¡¯s change of heart.


    After 01¡ä Xiong left.


    Yu Rong couldn¡¯t wait to start reading The Gift of the Magi. He wanted to see what was written in the novel that made the executive editor even abandon his work.


    The novel was short.


    While reading the book, Yu Rong had no particr reaction.


    But when he reached the end of the novel, Yu Rong was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but clutch at his temples and cry out in pain:


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Now hepletely understood the executive editor¡¯s strange behavior. The power of the text was terrifying. People who have had simr experiences often read other people¡¯s stories and shed their own tears, especially when faced with such a stunning ending in the novel The Gift of the Magi!


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    One of the employees couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Yu Rong slumped in his chair, ¡°Chu Kuang told me to quote a price after I finished reading¡­. how can I dare to quote a price for such a novel¡­¡±

 Chapter 61 - 58: Chu Kuang’s Manuscript Fee l

    Chapter 61: Chapter 58: Chu Kuang¡¯s Manuscript Fee l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Indeed, Yu Rong was scared to set a price!


    He had been the editor-in-chief of ¡°Fun Reads¡± for ten years and hade across countless excellent noves. Among his decade-long career, the nove in front of him definitely ranks among the top. Of course, this is Yu Rong¡¯s personal opinion, after all, everyone¡¯s opinion of literary works varies. However, Yu Rong believed.


    No one could possibly read ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡± and give it a less-than-ster review, because the story was so deeply moving, especially the unexpected ending that also felt reasonable upon reflection.


    But one thing was certain:


    He had to get his hands on this novel!


    Yu Rong took a deep breath, made a phone call to Chu Kuang, and voiced his thoughts frankly, ¡°I¡¯m honored to be one of the first to read this novel. I¡¯m willing to represent the publishingpany and offer 200,000 to purchase this nove. This isn¡¯t to say the novel is worth 200,000, but our magazine¡¯s payment generally has a cap¡­¡±


    ¡°200,000?¡±


    After a thought, Lin Yuan agreed. After all, the other party only provided a channel to publish ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡±. They weren¡¯t buying the copyright to his novel, so he didn¡¯t make a big fuss about it.


    ¡°What¡¯s 200,000 about?¡±


    Lin Yuan was shopping with his sister and his younger sister. His sister perked up when she heard him on the phone, but Lin Yuan didn¡¯t n to reveal his identity and brushed it off by saying, ¡°Things like sry.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yao Yao!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Xuan took her little sister and strode off, ¡°The clothes we just saw were indeed beautiful. Even though they cost over three thousand, who else has a wealthy brother like you?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Lin Yao couldn¡¯t bear the thought.


    Although Lin Yuan seemed to have be richer, being frugal was deeply ingrained in these children. Neither Lin Yuan, Lin Xuan, nor Lin Yao would suddenly be spendthrift because of the sudden influx of wealth.


    Lin Yuan proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s go back then.¡±


    Lin Xuan huffed, ¡°What a tight-fisted brother.¡±


    Lin Yuan gave a stingy grin in return. He certainly wouldn¡¯t admit that among the two down jackets he had previously bought for Lin Yao, none of them were cheaper than three thousand. Any less than that and his little sister would feel burdened wearing it.


    Back at home.


    Lin Xuan started to frequently answer calls. Probably dealing with the work that had piled up during the holidays. After several consecutive calls, Lin Xuany exhausted on the couch and started toin, ¡°The senior at mypany says that authors always drag their work around during Chinese New Year. I now have first-hand experience of that. I estimate that 50% of them will fail to submit their work in uing months. 1 bet the editor-in-chief is wishing he could fire me.¡±


    ¡°What does ¡®not submitting work¡¯ mean?¡±


    Her younger sister Lin Yao seemed quite curious.


    Lin Xuan exined, ¡°¡¯Opening the skylight¡¯ is originally a professional term in magazines or newspapers that means an empty slot due to the failure of an author to submit work on time. In our novel world, it means to dy submission.¡±


    Lin Yao asked, ¡°So what happens if someone dys their submission?¡±


    Lin Xuan sighed, ¡°Generally, there¡¯s a deadline for authors. The former is the agreed-upon time for handing over the draft manuscript; if the manuscript is turned in on time, it can be edited smoothly. Thetter is when the manuscript isn¡¯t finished and it bes a risk affecting the publishing time. In other words, considering the time needed for printing, etc., the manuscript must bepleted by a certain end time. You can say that the deadline is a terrible thing for authors. However, for some authors who have both talent and poprity, dying and pushing the deadline has all but be their personal signature.¡±


    Lin Yao wondered, ¡°Would they get fined?¡±


    Lin Xuan shook her head, ¡°Less influential authors wouldn¡¯t dare to drag their work. We have contracts that stipte fines if they fail to submit work on time. For high-profile authors, although we have contracts, we dare not withhold their manuscript fees due to their dys. For instance, 01¡¯ East Wind, he is the most high-profile author cooperating with our publishingpany; he always dys for several months before submitting a manuscript, but nobody dares to mention a word about it other than the habitual reminders.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Although it was a conversation between his sister and younger sister, Lin Yuan was listening attentively on the side. Even though he just started serializing novels under the pen name Chu Kuang, he knew nothing about the inner workings of the industry.


    So he found this talk quite interesting.


    For example, his sister mentioned that more than 70% of the authors had experiences of dying work. It seems that physical publishing is just like the online novels in his previous life, where readers always fret about the author¡¯s slow updates.


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s some good news.¡±


    All of a sudden, Lin Xuan seemed excited, ¡°Before the Chinese New Year, 1 visited an author who had just ended her contract with another publishingpany and invited her to write for us. To my surprise, she agreed. Now she is the most high-profile author that I¡¯m in charge of, and the new book she wrote is really fantastic, It will probably get published after the Chinese New Year!¡±


    ¡°Editors get a share?¡±


    Lin Yuan asked a question he was interested in.


    His sister shook her head, ¡°Not exactly a share. But it¡¯s close enough. Mostly it¡¯s about the performance appraisal of editors. If you don¡¯t manage any influential authors, your performance is bound to be unsatisfactory, which affects our final sry and bonuses. So, it¡¯s not much different from getting shares. Otherwise, why would 1 go to such lengths to seek authors.¡± ¡°What about Chu Kuang?¡±


    Lin Yao spontaneously blurted out, ¡°Sis, didn¡¯t you say that you knew Chu Kuang? When he finishes the book he is working on, won¡¯t you also be able to bring him under your wing for the next one?¡±


    Lin Xuanughed, ¡°You sure are concerned about Chu Kuang¡­ Chu Kuang has a deal with Silver Blue Books, one of the biggest publishingpanies in Qin Continent. Mypany is insignificantpared to Silver Blue Books, so Chu Kuang isn¡¯t someone you can easily poach. Silver Blue Books would go to any lengths to continue its contract with Chu Kuang.¡±


    ¡°So, he¡¯s hot right now.¡±


    Lin Yao nced at Lin Yuan.


    Lin Xuan nodded, ¡°As a newly-emerged novelist in the youth fantasy genre, Chu Kuang has already achieved sess with just one book. The sales of ¡®King of the Net¡¯st month totaled 1.4 million copies, ranking twelfth overall among youth fantasy books¡­¡±


    ¡°Only twelfth?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®only twelfth¡¯? Selling 1.4 million copies in such arge market means that Chu Kuang earned over a million in royaltiesst month. This is assuming he signed a typical newbie contract. However, by the looks of it, his share in the contract should increase after the New Year.¡±


    Lin Yuan was stunned.


    His sister actually knew about his royalties fromst month!


    But then again, the final sales of ¡°King of the Net¡± broke one million, which could be attributed to the professional tennis yer who acknowledged the book¡¯s professionalism and value, bringing a lot of hype to it.


    Following that.


    Lin Yuan suddenly caught onto the key point in his sister¡¯s words, asking, ¡°Why did you say that Chu Kuang¡¯s share in the contract will increase?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable,¡±


    Lin Xuan said with certainty, ¡°The new contract share for ¡®King of the Net¡¯ was made assuming that the book wouldn¡¯t be a hit. But now that the book is such a sess, the publishingpany will certainly consider increasing Chu Kuang¡¯s share in the contract, otherwise they might not be able to keep Chu Kuang for his next book.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense,¡±


    Lin Yuan sincerely agreed.


    Lin Xuanughed, ¡°You don¡¯t write books, why are you interested in these? Since you¡¯re working at Starlight, why don¡¯t you tell me some insider gossip about yourpany¡¯s big-name celebrities¡­.¡±

 Chapter 62 - 59 New Life i

    Chapter 62: Chapter 59 New Life i


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day, eight o¡¯clock.


    Lin Yuan left the house before breakfast.


    His goal of this outing was: to buy a house!


    In Lin Yuan¡¯s bank ount wasst month¡¯s novel manuscript fee from ¡°King of the Net¡±, which after taxes,ted a total of 1.25 million.


    Adding the revenue share from several songs¡¯ downloads, it had reached two million.


    The majority of the song revenue came from ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡±unchedst month.


    Furthermore, the short story ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡± sold another two hundred thousand.


    Originally, this money would have been transferred next month, but Lin Yuan wanted to have a more abundant wallet before buying the house, so he had Silver Blue Books advance his manuscript fees.


    Since Lin Yuan¡¯s coboration with Silver Blue Books went well, they willingly agreed.


    Thus, the aforementioned two hundred thousand has already been transferred.


    Therefore, Lin Yuan now had approximately 2.2 million on hand, and he couldn¡¯t resist buying a house any longer.


    In fact, Lin Yuan had been thinking about buying a home ever since he moved out.


    Because their current living conditions are somewhat crude, life is very inconvenient.


    Just take living for instance.


    The space in a two-bedroom apartment is very limited.


    Ordinarily, it¡¯s more than sufficient when only his mother resided there.


    However, during the festive season when everyone returned home, four people¡¯s space would be exceedingly cramped.


    What to do?


    Lin Yuan could only have a room to himself since he was the only boy in the family.


    Then, the master bedroom that Mum resided in was forcibly partitioned into two rooms.


    Sisters Lin Xuan and Lin Yao slept in the partition on the left, both squeezing onto one bed.


    Mum slept in the partition on the right.


    With poor sound instion, small space, and everyone having to take turns using the restroom for morning routines and evening baths, by each individual¡¯s living habits, the living conditions were ufortable. Yet, everyone refrained fromining.


    Now that they have money, why should they humor themselves in such a narrow space?


    Moreover, the living conditions of the old house were poor, from the house¡¯s decoration and furniture quality tomunity facilities and transportation, everything was outdated. It was tough for Mum to live in such a ce alone.


    Boughting a house, it has to be done.


    Before going out to buy a house, Lin Yuan made a specific online search and found that two million was enough to buy a very nice house in Cloud City.


    After all, Cloud City is just an unimpressive small city in Qin Continent.


    He had previously worried about not having enough money. He really did overthink things.


    Of course, Lin Yuan had also considered moving his mother to Su City, but when he suggested it to her secretlyst night, she refused. She was not yet ready to leave her hometown where she had lived for so many years.


    Therefore, Lin Yuan decided to think long-term.


    After all, Lin Yuan currently couldn¡¯t afford a house in Su City.


    It¡¯s better to let Mum live in a better house in Cloud City for the time being.


    Thinking so, Lin Yuan finally arrived at the sales center by bus.


    He first had a breakfast nearby, filling his stomach, then entered.


    ¡°Hello, sir.¡±


    One of the young male salesmen came to meet him warmly: ¡°I am a real estate salesman, you can call me Xiao Mu. May I ask your surname, and are you here with the idea of buying a house?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded: ¡°Yes, my surname is Lin.¡±


    Xiao Mu nodded: ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin, can I ask what price range you¡¯re considering?¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment and said: ¡°Two million, not too much more.¡±


    Xiao Mu was stunned for a moment; Lin Yuan looked so young, almost like a student, would he really ask for two million dor house right off the bat?


    But he still dutifully introduced Lin Yuan to several properties, all priced around two million.


    ¡°Can I go see this one?¡±


    Lin Yuan was interested in one of them; a house for 2.1 million, its price did not surpass his budget.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The other party immediately nodded: ¡°We have the keys to this property, I can take you to see it right now. Please wait here a moment as I go get the key.¡±


    Xiao Mu rushed into the room to get the key.


    His colleague whispered from behind: ¡°Xiao Mu, don¡¯t take this client too seriously. He¡¯s likely just looking around and won¡¯t actually buy anything.¡±


    Xiao Mu was stunned: ¡°Why?¡±


    His colleague had a made-it-through look and smiled while looking at Lin Yuan waiting outside the door: ¡°Our job is to watch and observe, and I observe every client thates in. This client came by bus, and he isn¡¯t dressed very expensively. Most importantly¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I ran into him at the breakfast shop when I was passing by, he was haggling over the price of breakfast, asking the boss if he could make it a bit cheaper. Have you ever seen someone haggle the price of breakfast?¡±


    ¡°But breakfast next door is indeed expensive.¡±


    Xiao Mu seemed to sympathize with Lin Yuan: ¡°A bowl of ramen is twenty, it¡¯s too exaggerated. At the breakfast shop next to ourmunity, a bowl of ramen only costs eleven at most, and they even add a lot of beef. That¡¯s why I never eat breakfast near the office.¡±


    Colleague:¡±¡­¡±


    Xiao Mu picked up the keys and left.


    Soon after, he took Lin Yuan to one of the bestmunities in Cloud City, Dragon River Garden.


    ¡°Dragon River Garden is quite famous in Cloud City!¡±


    Xiao Muughed: ¡°When I used to deliver food, each entry required registration at the gate. The property management is very responsible, and the environment inside themunity is beautiful and very suitable for living.¡±


    After some brief introductions.


    The two arrived at the ninth floor of unit one in building twenty-eight.


    Upon entering the room, Lin Yuan found that the decoration of this house was very stylish, presenting a new but not ostentatious Chinese style, and the furniture was new andplete.


    ¡°As you can see.¡±


    Xiao Mu said: ¡°Although it is a second-hand house, I assure you that no one has actually lived in this house. The owner is a biology professor. He originally nned to buy this house for settling down, and all the decorations and furniture were prepared. However, due to an unexpected job transfer, he went to Chu Continent, and so he¡¯s selling this house, and will buy a new one in Chu Continent.¡±


    Lin Yuan went to the balcony and took a look.


    The view was excellent, thendscape lush with greenery and the air very fresh. He nodded approvingly, ¡°Very good, but¡­¡±


    Xiao Mu said: ¡°Say it.¡±


    He has shown several clients around, so he knew that when clients say something like this, it means that the deal is unlikely to proceed.


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Can I move in straight away?¡±


    Xiao Mu was taken aback, ¡°Are you nning to buy it?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Yes, 1 think it¡¯s great. I¡¯ll take this one.¡±


    Xiao Mu was somewhat surprised, then quickly looked troubled, ¡°Getting a bank loan involves a process, and the owner will probably wait for the bank to release the loan¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°I¡¯m paying in full.¡±


    Lin Yuan admitted to himself that he had no business acumen, didn¡¯t understand investment, let alone intion. His natural umon sense told him bank loan interest rates were high and a loss. If he had the money, it made sense to pay in full.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xiao Mu gaped.


    But the next moment, he managed to conceal his excitement and said, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll make a call to the owner to discuss it!¡±


    He got through quickly.


    After Xiao Mu ended the call, he grinned at Lin Yuan, ¡°The owner was initially reluctant, but after hearing that you were paying in full, they agreed immediately to your request to move in. Now, you need toe back to the office with me to sign a contract. The owner will alsoe over to meet us.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    With Lin Yuan, Xiao Mu headed back to his office.


    A colleague asked with a bright smile, ¡°So how did it go? I told you, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Xiao Mu gave his colleague a strange look, ¡°The client is signing now, and might move in tonight because he paid in full, making the seller agree readily.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The colleague was stunned.


    Bought it? And paid in full?


    Could this be the legendary low-key rich?


    By the time the colleague came back to his senses, Xiao Mu had already left, and Lin Yuan had already met with the owner, signed the property contract, and transferred the money on the same day.


    ¡°I rmend changing the door lock after buying the house.¡±


    Xiao Mu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s what everyone does after buying a house. Besides, there are a few minor procedures afterward that require you or your family members to run around a bit, but I will take care of everything.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    In addition to buying the house, he also paid about thirty thousand yuan of various taxes and agency fees. Now there was less than a hundred thousand yuan left in his card, but he still felt rather happy. He made a phone call to his sister.


    His sister asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? You disappeared early in the morning, where did you go?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Can you bring mom and my sister here? I¡¯m at Dragon River Garden.¡±


    Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t told his family that he¡¯d gone out to buy a house.


    It wasn¡¯t because he wanted to surprise them with it


    He was more afraid that his family would dissuade him from spending money and tell him to keep the money for treatments.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Did something happen to you?¡¯


    n


    ¡°Juste.¡±


    Lin Yuan left it up in the air.


    Half an hourter, his mother, sister, and younger sister all showed up at Dragon River Garden, with Lin Yuan waiting for them at the entrance.


    ¡°Why did you ask us toe here?¡±


    Lin Xuan looked at Lin Yuan suspiciously, ¡°I thought something happened to you.¡±


    ¡°Right, you scared me.¡±


    Their mother seemed quite worried.


    Lin Yaoined, ¡°I was studying.¡±


    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°You can study here.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I bought a unit here.¡±


    Without prolonging the suspense, Lin Yuan directly led his bewildered family into their new home. Then, he imitated the agent¡¯s way of introducing a house, ¡°It¡¯s one hundred and forty square meters with four bedrooms, one living room, two bathrooms and a south facing view. It¡¯s a greatyout, plus there¡¯s a quiet study and a spacious balcony with a great view¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan found out that no one was listening to him.


    He turned around, only to see his family standing still, gazing at him with conflicted eyes. The three family members were not as excited as he had imagined.


    Lin Yuan guessed the reason.


    So he smiled and said, ¡°I went to the hospital for another checkup a while ago. The doctor said there¡¯s nothing seriously wrong with my body. As long as 1 take my medication regrly, I will definitely recover in time!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s response, the eyes of his family members reddened. His mother, in particr, both cried andughed as she went forward to grab hold of Lin Yuan, ¡°Are you lying to me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can apany you all to the hospital for another checkup.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go right now!¡±


    His mother took Lin Yuan¡¯s hand and walked out the door.


    Lin Yuanughed and cried, and ended up going with his mother to the hospital for another checkup, confirming him that there was no problem. He had already asked the system, and the doctors wouldn¡¯t be able to detect any issues because his body was indeed recovering.


    As expected.


    After a round of check-ups at the hospital, aside from being weaker than the average person, Lin Yuan¡¯s fatal illness had gradually started to recover.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    His mother clung to Lin Yuan and cried. His sister and younger sister also quietly wiped away their tears. Even though no one talked about it, Lin Yuan¡¯s health and illness had been their constant worry.


    Lin Yuan felt a bit sad, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Which home?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the new one.¡±


    ¡°What about our old home?¡± This time, it was his mother who asked him.


    ¡°If you like it, you can keep it as a remembrance. You can visit it from time to time¡­ But from now on, we¡¯ll live in our new house,¡± Lin Yuan said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Everyone agreed in unison. Only then could everyone let go of their burdens and enjoy the dyed joy of buying a house wholeheartedly. This joy was built on the basis of Lin Yuan¡¯s recovery, not him arranging for his family in the limited life he had left.


    A new house.


    A new beginning.


    A new life..

 Chapter 63 - 60 System Customization !

    Chapter 63: Chapter 60 System Customization !


    Trantor: 549690339


    Moving into the new house in Dragon River Garden, the four members of the family finally had their own bedrooms.


    The younger sister could go to the study during the day to study.


    Whether it was taking a bath at night or getting up in the morning to wash up, there was no longer a need to queue for the bathroom.


    Most importantly, Lin Yuan¡¯s health was improving!


    This cleared away any lingering clouds from the minds of the family.


    Only when there¡¯s no burden on the heart, one could truly enjoy happiness.


    However, the Spring Festival holiday was short, and Lin Xuan had to return to work after only a couple of days in the new house.


    The same went for Lin Yuan.


    Even though his winter holiday wasn¡¯t over, his leave days requested from OF Zhou had reached the limit, and he had to return to work as well.


    Just like his sister, under the family¡¯s farewell and constant reminders to take his medicine on time, he set off for Su City.


    At this point, majorpanies that had ended their year-end vacations were back in operation.


    Over at Starlight, even colleagues who had gained few extra pounds due to the indulgence of the Spring Festival were back at work as well.


    ¡°How was your Spring Festival?¡±


    Having also gained some weight during the Spring Festival, 01¡ä Zhou, with a pleasing belly, asked Lin Yuan who was here to resume work, looking very cheerful.


    ¡°Pretty good,¡±


    Lin Yuan gave a standard response.


    01¡ä Zhou nodded approvingly, looking satisfactorily at Lin Yuan: ¡°The song ¡®Balloon¡¯ performed very well, it has now firmly secured the fifth spot for this season. You did a great job!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan was as calm as usual.


    01¡ä Zhouughed, apparently having be ustomed to Lin Yuan¡¯s personality and said, ¡°All right, you go to work.¡±


    Lin Yuan walked out of the office.


    Upon reaching the music production department, his colleagues also congratted Lin Yuan for ¡®Balloon¡¯ sessfully making it to the fifth position in the highlypetitive February group, which was quite impressive.


    ¡°But the management is going to be pleased this year.¡±


    Wu Yong remarked sourly, ¡°One of the trump cards from the 18th floor, Kong Zhen, bagged this year¡¯s championship song. Rumor has it that he was specially mentioned in the high-level meeting today.¡±


    Championship song?


    Lin Yuan just knew about this news. No wonder Zhou looked in a good mood today¡ªit turns out that someone from thepany had won the first ce in this year¡¯s death-match group.


    For Starlight, this was uplifting news.


    Lin Yuan was certainly not going to feel any jealous emotions.


    In fact, he even listened out of curiosity to this month¡¯s champion song and came to a solid conclusion:


    The champion fully deserved the top spot!


    Lin Yuan had long be ustomed to the fact that there was no shortage of talent in Blue Star¡¯s music world. He even enjoyed seeing such a situation, as a prosperous market was a good thing for Lin Yuan.


    After work in the evening,


    Lin Yuan returned home and opened the windows first for venttion, then changed the bedding. The house, not frequently lived in, still needed a bit of tidying up.


    After cleaning up the room,


    Lin Yuan received a phone call.


    It was a call from ¡°YangFeng¡±, who immediately congratted him, ¡°The sales of ¡®King of the Net¡¯ are going very well. To show that thepany values Teacher Chu Kuang, we have decided to offer Teacher Chu Kuang a new contract. The contract has been sent to your email. Please have a look at it.¡±


    Like his older sister had predicted,


    Silver Blue Books was really ready to give him a new contract.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yuan looked at the new contract. The royalty of the new contract had been increased from five percent to seven percent.


    It didn¡¯t seem much of an increase at first nce.


    But considering the overall sales of ¡®King of the Net¡¯, the increase was quite significant, with a difference of about several hundred thousand.


    Not much else had changed.


    Lin Yuan even checked specially to make sure there wasn¡¯t any use in the contract that required the next book of Chu Kuang to be exclusively published on Silver Blue Books.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan was happy about the pay rise.


    He went straight out to print a copy of the new contract, signed it, and mailed it to Silver Blue Books. Next, he just had to wait for their signed and sealed contract in return.


    Silver Blue Books was also based in Su City, so thepany¡¯s signed and sealed contract was received the very next day. This meant the new contract officially came into effect. Lin Yuan also sent the third volume of ¡®King of the Net¡¯ to ¡°YangFeng¡±.


    The book had a total of five volumes.


    With the third volume out, it signifies the book would likely be concluded in a few months. Lin Yuan felt a little reluctant, given that he had no other full-length novels to fall back on for the moment.


    ¡°Ding Dong.¡±


    The System always managed to anticipate his thoughts and needs, ¡°Given that the host is now debt-free and has certain earning abilities, the System has decided to open up the customisation feature. In the future, the host can purchase necessary items from the System with money.¡±


    Lin Yuan was taken aback, ¡°Customisation?¡±


    The System replied, ¡°For example, if the host requires a novel or song of a certain genre, a certain amount of money can be used to exchange with the System. However, if the host specifically requests a certain work, the exchange price will be higher.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a while, and said, ¡°That means if 1 want a song of a particr style, the System can provide the needed song ording to my requirements, but there is a cost?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan contemted, ¡°For example, if I now want a rock-style song from the System, or what is called ¡®customisation¡¯¡ªof course, this is just an example¡ªhow much would you charge?¡±


    The System replied, ¡°500,000.¡±


    Lin Yuan retorted, ¡°You¡¯re really bleeding me dry.¡±


    The System responded, ¡°The exchange operates on a voluntary principle, the System will not force the host. And, the System can guarantee the quality of the song, we won¡¯t just pass any random rock song off to the host.¡±


    Lin Yuan did not respond directly, but asked another question, ¡°And what about precise customisation? For example, if I specifically ask for a particr song or novel, how would you normally charge?¡±


    ¡°Precise customisation.¡±


    The System answered, ¡°That¡¯s not uniform, it depends on which work the host specifically wants. If the host asks the System for ¡®Learning to Meow¡¯, it can be quite inexpensive, but if the host wants the System to provide those popr ssics, it might range in millions or even more.¡±


    Lin Yuan protested, ¡°Robbery.¡±


    But since the frequency at which the System issued tasks was very low, in order to ensure the consistency of his inventory, Lin Yuan might need to customise a few songs when necessary. Of course, not now. He wasn¡¯t nning on casually customising any song with the System. It was best to wait till he became a seniorposer in thepany and received a higher profit-sharing contract¡­


    Despite Lin Yuan grumbling about the System being a rip-off,


    He also was aware in his heart that such customisation was actually profitable, almost like an investment. The only difference was that the money-making cycle might be extended. Overall, the addition of this functionality by the System was a good thing; it could solve Lin Yuan¡¯s inventory problems.


    Especially when¡­


    In the department, when encountering orders simr to ¡®Big Fish¡¯, the System¡¯s customisation feature was perfect for these types of orders!


    However, such orders were quite rare.


    Just like boss battles randomly refreshed in games, not only were they rare, but also attracted a ton ofpetition every time one appeared.


    Indeed, life is hard, and the cat sighs..

 Chapter 64 - 61 Piano Lesson 1

    Chapter 64: Chapter 61 Piano Lesson 1


    After spending a few days at thepany, the winter vacation officially ended. Schools and universities gradually started a new semester, naturally including the Qin Continent Art Academy.


    Temporarily stopping his work.


    Lin Yuan returned to campus life.


    in this new semester, there was an additional major course on Lin Yuan s schedule, which was quite friendly to him


    Piano lessons.


    While students in theposition department do not need to master all instruments, a certain level of understanding is indispensable, and the piano just happens to be an important instrument that theposition departmentes into contact with.


    In the school, Lin Yuan was undeniably a good student.


    Although the system said that Lin Yuan¡¯s piano skills were at a professional level, Lin Yuan still obediently attended the piano ss.


    Not only for the credits, but becausest time someone said that Lin Yuan¡¯s piano skills were subpar, so he thought he might take this opportunity to improve.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen.¡±


    The piano teacher was a man, not very tali, but very handsome. He had a long braid, presenting an artistic style, and set a bad example for the students


    The school clearly did not encourage students to have long hair.


    ¡°You are ailposition students from Qin Art. Most of you should have a basic understanding of the piano, and even a good grasp of it. So hearing that there¡¯s an additional piano course this semester, many of you might be unable to resist the urge to show off your skills in front of your ssmates, right?¡±


    Those were the opening remarks of the piano teacher¡¯s first ss.


    Just one sentence touched the hearts of many people in the ss.


    Then he introduced himself: ¡°My name is Huang Benyu, you can call me Mr. Huang, and I ll be your piano teacher.¡±


    Fifty students in the ss apuded.


    Huang Benyu gave a slight smile: ¡°Every year, rhe students in rheposing department think they are very good in rhe first piano lesson. Put away those thoughts. Just because you have some piano foundation doesn¡¯t mean you can take my ss lightly. Aside from Gu Xi whom I think I can¡¯t reach, all other students should learn earnestly, because you all still have a long way to go!¡±


    This was a show of authority.


    Huang Benyu satzily on the chair: ¡°You studied the theoryst semester. In this ss, we will learn a piece. Let¡¯s start with something rtively simple, and fulfill some people¡¯s desire to show off. You all know Qin Melody<sup>1</sup>, right?¡±


    The students nodded.


    Most people start learning piano with simr songs, and ¡°Qin Melody¡± is a fairly ssic piece for beginners.


    ¡°Excellent.¡±


    Huang Benyu casually said, ¡°Let¡¯s start by selecting someone to y the ¡®Qin Melody<sup>1</sup>. You want to show<sup>7</sup> off, don¡¯t you? Here¡¯s your chance.¡±


    Whoosh, Whoosh, Whoosh!


    A bunch of people raised their hands.


    Huang Benyu curled the corner of his mouth; he enjoyed this kind of eagerness from students wanting to be a bad example. This was an old routine he always yed before teaching new students


    Select a student who thinks he is good at piano.


    After the student finishes ying and prepares to enjoy rhe admiration of the ssmates, he would critique every error from a professional angle, brutally hitting the student¡¯s confidence, letting these students understand that their skills are not as high as they think.


    Tsk, tsk.


    Just look at how excited this bunch is.


    Their adrenaline and hormones must be over the top, right?


    They¡¯re just like how 1 was when I was young. They all probably have the idea to show<sup>7</sup> off in front of their ssmates, especially those students in the first row, all raising their hands¡­.


    Huh?


    Huang Benyu suddenly noticed that among the students in the first row, there was one who did not raise his hand?


    Huang Benyu looked at Lin Yuan, who stood out for his not raising hand¡¯ and the fact that he was more good-looking.


    Not raising your hand is the anti-routing?


    Such a smart but mistaken kid, i¡¯ll choose you to be rhe unlucky one, Huang Benyu looked at Lin Yuan who did not raise his hand: ¡°Do you know how to y it?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°A little.¡±


    As expected, it¡¯s the anti-routine, clearly knowing how to y but not raising hands, when everyone else is raising their hands, you stand out for not doing so, you¡¯ve sessfully caught my attention.


    Huang Benyu said, ¡°Then youe and try it?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan reluctantly got up.


    He found this teacher very strange, about eighty percent of the ss raised their hands, yet he insisted on letting him, who didn¡¯t raise his hand, go up.


    ¡°Eh.¡±


    The other students, seeing that they were nor chosen, lowered their hands somewhat disappointed.


    Lin Yuan sat at the piano.


    He had learned ¡°Qin Melody¡± so he actually knew how to y it. However, this song has many versions. Since rhe teacher did not specify a version, Lin Yuan simply chose a version he liked.


    The five fingers spread wide.


    The right hand struck rhe key.


    The first chord resounded heavily, strong and forceful, as Lin Yuan¡¯s left hand followed, his ten fingers leaping over the piano keys.


    ¡°A rearranged version of ¡®Qin Melody ?¡±


    Huang Benyu arched an eyebrow, Lin Yuan had chosen a version with high difficulty among the countless versions of this piece, a version, which even he himself did not dare to guarantee he could y well.


    Lin Yuan was immersed in the performance.


    1¡¯he flowing notes, like arrows dancing in the sky, were not at all abrupt amidst the clear contrasts of loud and soft rones, and the round, deep tones that were interspersed.


    Huang Benyu¡¯s expression gradually changed.


    As rhe piece reached the tenth measure, the music under Lin Yuan¡¯s fingers disyed amazing sticity, with hardly any false notes. There were some Sticky notes in the middle, but Huang Benyu knew that he could not avoid these asional sticky notes either.


    Mature performance techniques¡­


    The small notes under Lin Yuan¡¯s treatment were incredibly delicate, the clear musical phrases and perfect outlining of the motif brilliantly interpreted the musical idea.


    Not just Huang Benyu.


    1¡¯he students seated in the lecture hall also couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes, with some of the girls looking at Lin Yuan, their eyes slightly hazy.


    ¡°The final passage.¡±


    When a certain long note sounded, the students who were familiar with this piece felt it simultaneously. This was rhe ending of the song, also the most emotional part of the piece.


    Reluctance.


    Regret.


    Through the keys, the emotions were conveyed. Lin Yuan¡¯s arms moved back and forth, at an extremely fast pace. His fingers hit the keys almost in an impact mode then ended rhe piece with a mournful tone.


    The body sat straight.


    Lin Yuan finished ying.


    Anyone with a little understanding of the piano would know how amazing Lin Yuan¡¯s performance just now was. Everyone apuded, and Huang Benyu couldn¡¯t help but stand up, his mind a little confused.


    What?


    What the hell is this?


    You call this a little skill?


    Is this what your little¡¯ looks like?


    it¡¯s hard to be a teacher at Qin Art!


    There¡¯s already Gu Xi, who never attends his piano ss, yet he still needs to award credits. He¡¯s a rare piano prodigy who has performed on the Golden Hall, which Huang has always wished for


    Although it¡¯s not good to say this, Huang Benyu actually doesn¡¯t want Gu Xi to attend his ss, because whenever Gu Xi is in the audience, he always fears that the former will suddenly stand up to teach him how to y the piano.


    How did another monster student pop up now?


    His skill is in no way inferior to mine!


    How<sup>7</sup> will 1 teach this piano ss in the future?


    After the apuse subsided.


    in the silent ssroom, Huang Benyu swallowed hard, then coughed andughed, ¡°If you all are at this level now<sup>7</sup>, then I will go to the principal¡¯s office in the neighboring teaching building and resign immediately.¡±


    The crowd burst intoughter.


    Huang Benyu asked Lin Yuan, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Lin Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Who did you learn piano from?¡±


    ¡°My mom,¡± Lin Yuan lied calmly.


    Huang Benyu¡¯s attitude changed significantly, ¡°Which master is your mother?¡±


    At this moment, the names of numerous current piano masters who have performed at the Golden Hall appeared in his mind.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Yuan replied, ¡°The music teacher of the third ss in the fourth grade of Yongning Vige s Hope Elementary School..¡±

 Chapter 65 - 62 The Gift of the Magi i

    Chapter 65: Chapter 62 The Gift of the Magi i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Yuan¡¯s answer momentarily shattered Huang Benyu¡¯s long-standing beliefs, but considering there was still an even more monstrous talent like Gu Xi at school, he suddenly felt somewhat relieved.


    This is a good thing.


    It shows how talented our school is.


    Actually, without Huang Benyu¡¯s professional ears, it was impossible to discern just how mature Lin Yuan¡¯s skills really were. The ss could only make a general conclusion¡ª


    Lin Yuan was very good at ying piano.


    But after Lin Yuan showed off with a tune, Huang Benyu no longer madements like ¡°I¡¯m not targeting anyone, I¡¯m saying all of you here are such and such,¡± which were broad and indiscriminate attacks.


    In the following piano lessons, Huang Benyu¡¯sments took on a routine prefix:


    ¡°Except for Lin Yuan, everyone remember this knowledge point.¡±


    ¡°Except for Lin Yuan, I believe no one else would understand why we do this here.¡±


    ¡°Except for Lin Yuan, ail of you need to practice this piece after ss, especially thest section.¡±


    ¡°Except for Lin Yuan¡­¡±


    In any case, by the end of a piano lesson, ¡°Except for Lin Yuan¡± became almost like a catchphrase for Huang Benyu.


    Perhaps in Huang Benyu¡¯s mind, he hoped that Lin Yuan would be like Gu Xi, to stop attending piano lessons.


    He was willing to give out grades!


    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s calm school life didn¡¯t change just because he showed off a bit in piano ss.


    If there were any changes, it was that he became more popr in his ss.


    True.


    A poor physical condition, good character, handsome looks, diligent study, and excellent piano skills, it¡¯s hard for anyone to dislike such an excellent and good-tempered student.


    Actually.


    When Lin Yuan first transferred to theposition department, his ssmates initially thought he was very aloof, but after getting in touch with him, no one felt that Lin Yuan was aloof anymore¡ª


    Being quiet and being aloof are two different concepts, this boy just didn¡¯t like to talk.


    In the following days.


    Lin Yuan continued to be as reticent as always, and just as diligent in his studies. His grades in his major kept up with the pace, no longer affected by his sudden change in major in his sophomore year.


    March came quietly in these calm days.


    In that still chilly warmth, the weather in March was still cold enough to make one not want to get out of bed so easily.


    The festive atmosphere was gradually fading away now.


    Thetest issue of ¡°King of the Net¡± still had an good run of sales.


    Also released on March 1st and published in ¡°Fun Reads¡± magazine was Chu Kuang¡¯s new work¡ª


    The short story ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡±.


    On this day, Lin Yuan received a few sets of sample issues, sent free of charge by Silver Blue Books.


    When an author¡¯s works are published, it is an obligation for the publishing house to provide free copies of publications that contain the author¡¯s work, which are called samples.


    Receiving the sample issue of ¡°Fun Reads¡±.


    Lin Yuan saw ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡± was ced in the most eye-catching promotional position on the magazine cover. The four big words ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s New Works¡± immediately caught his eye.


    This represented the editors¡¯ high expectations of this story.


    However, the promotional effect of ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s New Works¡± was not that great, because there was not much ovep between the users who favorite buying ¡°Fun Reads¡± magazine and those who like youth fantasy novels.


    Chu Kuang became famousrgely through youth fantasy novels.


    If they are not interested in youth fantasy novels, some buyers of ¡°Fun Reads¡± might not even know who Chu Kuang is. But seeing the cover, many people would expect an interesting story being promoted there.


    Han Jimei was the manager of the Tribe Literature section, and her future goal and work task was to build the Tribe Literature section into a regr base for fragmented reading in leisure time for users.


    As a woman who loves reading, she really liked her job, and she had the habit of subscribing to some magazines every month.


    All the bestselling magazines published in Qin Continent are of very high quality.


    They always publish numerous excellent short stories.


    It is not that Han Jimei does not like long stories, it¡¯s just that for a working woman as busy as her, the time needed for reading long stories truly is indulgent, whereas short stories, due to their short length, do not take up too much time.


    Today was the beginning of March.


    The day when various books were updated, so this month Han Jimei bought a total of six magazines, but what first attracted her attention was thetest issue of the bestselling magazine ¡°Fun Reads¡±.


    Not that she particrly liked ¡°Fun Reads¡±.


    But because the cover of this magazine was actually promoting Chu Kuang¡¯s new work.


    Please bear in mind thatst month Chu Kuang wrote a well-received short story on Tribe Literature.


    That story called ¡°Artificial Beauty¡± had a very clever plot, it was a rare masterpiece.


    Han Jimei was originally hoping that Chu Kuang could write some new short stories for the literature section on Tribe, but surprisingly, Chu Kuang haspletely shifted his base and started serializing on ¡°Fun Reads¡±.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve written this time.¡±


    Although she felt it was a pity that Chu Kuang no longer selected Tribe as his publishing tform, Han Jimei was still very curious about what Chu Kuang had written in his new work.


    She skipped the first few short stories.


    Han Jimei decided to read ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡± first.


    Many people might not understand what ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡± means, they might even think that the protagonist of the story is called Magi, but as a well-read reader, Han Jimei knew that most likely the protagonist is not called Magi¡ª


    This is rted to the Christmas legend in Wei Continent.


    Qin continent also has Christmas, but Christmas is not a mainstream holiday in Qin Continent, not even a vacation. The people of Qin continent see this festival as more of a jest.


    It¡¯s different in Wei Continent.


    They have a custom for celebrating Christmas and many people believe in Christ. The legend goes they started the tradition of exchanging gifts at Christmas because when Jesus was born, three wise men brought gifts. This should be the origin of the title.


    At this moment, Han Jimei started reading: ¡°Tomorrow is Christmas, and Madam A has only three dors and eighty cents to buy her husband a gift. Despite saving for several months, she could only save this small sum.¡±


    Is she called Madam A?


    Chu Kuang really iszy when ites to naming characters.


    Despite this, Han Jimei understood the meaning expressed in the opening of the story.


    This is a woman who is financially strained. She is carefully counting the meager amount of change in her hand, worried about what to give her husband for Christmas tomorrow.


    The story¡¯s background must be many years ago.


    At that time, the value of currency was still very high.


    However, three dors and eighty cents were clearly not enough.


    ¡°She suddenly turned away from the window and stood in front of the mirror, looking at herself. Her eyes were bright and clear at this moment, but her face lost its color within twenty seconds. She quickly untied her hair and let it flow down.¡±


    What is she going to do?


    Han Jimei was guessing at Madam A¡¯s intentions.


    As an experienced reader, she even made some exaggerated conjectures, such as Madam A selling her body for money, and the first customer she encountered was her husband.


    It¡¯s not that Han Jimei¡¯s thoughts are unhealthy.


    In some special ages, it is not umon for people to sell their bodies for survival. Chu Kuang may want to depict the cruel side of that era. But if it¡¯s just for a Christmas gift¡­


    Isn¡¯t the reason a bit far-fetched?

 Chapter 66 - 63 Abrupt End i

    Chapter 66: Chapter 63 Abrupt End i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Soon, Han Jimei realized how far her imagination had strayed from the truth.


    Chu Kuang would certainly not write a plot with sarcastic love as a theme just for the sake of sarcasm.


    [In this impoverished family, there were two most treasured items. One was the gold watch, a family heirloom passed down three generations to Mr. A, and the other was Mrs. A¡¯s hair. If there were a wealthy and beautiful woman living in the apartment across the courtyard, Mrs. A would one day hang her hair out the window to dry, putting thedy¡¯s jewels and gifts to shame. If a rich man were to pile all his wealth in the basement, Mr. A would be sure to pull out his gold watch every time he passed by to provoke him into jealousy.]


    This was an extraordinarily unique melodramatic form of expression.


    Because Blue Star didn¡¯t follow a chinesque way of English trantion, reading this kind of narrative for the first time felt a bit awkward, but ironically, it was also interesting.


    Alright, Han Jimei already knew that Mrs. A was nning to sell her hair.


    This was a difficult decision because it was something Mrs. A adored and was proud of.


    [Her beautiful hair falling around her, flowing brilliantly like a tiny ck waterfall.


    Her hair reached just below the knees as if clothing her.


    She quickly brushed her hair nervously.


    She hesitated for a moment, standing silently, tears falling onto the worn red carpet.]


    The more the text described how beautiful Mrs. A¡¯s hair was,


    The more Han Jimei could feel the woman¡¯s reluctance and pain.


    But the woman ended up selling the hair she once prided herself on and sessfully exchanged it for twenty dors.


    And the gift she purchased was a white watchband, worth twenty-three dors, which was a huge yield after half an hour of bargaining with the shopkeeper.


    Returning home with the only eighty cents left on her, Mrs. A was exhrated.


    Turns out¡­


    [Although the watch was magnificent, it was held together by an old leather strap. Sometimes he would sneak a nce at it.]


    After getting home, she kept looking in the mirror.


    She, now with her hair short and a bandage tied around it, looked like a school kid who had skipped ss.


    Only now did she start to worry.


    Mr. would be angry, right?


    Would he scold me fiercely?


    After all, he hadplimented my hair countless times before. Without my long hair, would I still be as beautiful in his eyes?


    She hesitated, filled with nervousness.


    Seeing this, Han Jimei couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for this woman.


    If there were a Tang Dynasty in this world, Han Jimei would certainly think of the saying ¡°A couple¡¯s worries are endless when in poverty,¡± and worry about it.


    But what¡¯s meant toe will eventuallye.


    The viewpoint of the story is still from Mrs. A:


    [The door opened, and her husband walked in, closing the door behind him. He was very slender and serious. Poor man, he was only twenty-two years old¨Cand he was already bearing the burden of supporting the family! He needed a new coat and didn¡¯t even have gloves.]


    She really loved her own husband.


    Not because Chu Kuang continually used words to describe how sincere her love was, but because the details in-between the lines revealed many emotions.


    Would Mr. be angry?


    Han Jimei hesitated to read on, but in the end, she did:


    [¡°Are you selling your hair?¡± her husband strained to ask, as if after racking his brains, he still hadn¡¯tprehended the obvious fact.]


    Does this count as him being angry?


    Han Jimei, just like Mrs. A, was curious about her husband¡¯s mindset at the moment. She didn¡¯t know whether the next moment would bring a p across her face¨C


    Only a jerk would do that!


    If that were to happen, she wouldn¡¯t read Chu Kuang¡¯s novels easily again in the future.


    [¡°Not only did I cut it off, I sold it.¡± Mrs. A asked: ¡°No matter what, do you still love me the same? Even though I don¡¯t have hair anymore, I¡¯m still the same person, right?¡±]


    She was being extremely careful, to the point of being somewhat meek.


    By now the story was already drawing to a close.


    Han Jimei couldn¡¯t figure out how this story would end until she read the following section:


    [The husband took out a package from his coat pocket and threw it onto the table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong, my dear.¡± he said,¡± Regardless of haircut, facial or hair wash, my love for you is never going to decrease. But just open the package and you¡¯ll understand why I was taken aback just now.¡±


    Her slender fingers swiftly tore apart the string and wrapping paper. Then there was an outburst of delight; followed by, s! It suddenly turned into a woman¡¯s hysterical tears welling up in her eyes, needing her husband to go all out tofort her for a while.]


    Theb!


    What her husband brought out was the set ofbs for sticking in her hair¨C


    Aplete set of hairbs, for the temples, and the back, with everything needed;


    It was something Mrs. A had longed for in a window at the far end of their apartmentplex on a bustling street, but it was beyond her budget; she couldn¡¯t afford it nor did she have the courage to buy it.


    They were made of genuine Tortoiseshell! A beautiful set of hairbs inset with jewels!


    So perfectly matched with Mrs. A¡¯s lost beautiful hair colour!


    Mrs. A knew thisb set was expensive, had been longing for it for a long time, but never had hope of possessing it. Now it was hers, but the hair that should have worn these long-awaited adornments was gone.


    Han Jimei gasped.


    She was at a loss how to express her feelings at this moment.


    But the text truthfully depicted Mrs. A¡¯s feelings through the details: [She clung theb set in her arms, after a long time, she managed to raise her teary eyes, and said with a smile to her husband: ¡°My hair grows very fast!¡±]


    Then Mrs. A brought out the watchband.


    She turned to her husband expectantly and said: [¡°Isn¡¯t it nice? I searched the entire city for it. Now you can look at your watch hundreds of times a day. Give me your watch, I want to see what it looks like on it.¡±]


    Slowly, Han Jimei began to understand and she showed a knowing smile.


    Even though Mrs. A had sold her hair, her husband wasn¡¯t angry, he just sighed that theb momentarily lost its use¨C


    How nice.


    Ending the story like this is full of beautiful imagery, making one almost unable to resist falling in love, despite Han Jimei being a married woman.


    She sipped on her tea.


    Han Jimei looked at thest paragraph, thinking it would be a concluding paragraph, short stories often like to wrap up everything at the end.


    Something like ¡°This is a beautiful love story¡± perhaps?


    But after reading the following words, the tea in her mouth almost sprayed onto the magazine:


    [Instead, her husband didn¡¯t do as she said.


    He justy back on the couch, hands under his head, starting tough: ¡°Let¡¯s put our Christmas gifts aside for now, they¡¯re so good that it would be a pity to use them now- ¨C 1 actually sold my gold watch to buy yourbs.¡±]


    The story abruptly ended here.


    At this moment, Han Jimei was dumbfounded..

 Chapter 67 - 64 Classic Essays i

    Chapter 67: Chapter 64 ssic Essays i


    Trantor: 549690339


    After a few seconds of stupor, Han Jimei regains her senses.


    She never imagined the ending to be like this¡­


    Thedy sold her beautiful long hair to buy a watchband for her husband. The husband, on the other hand, sold his beloved watch to buy a hairb that his wife had long coveted.


    They sacrificed their most valuable possessions for each other, but the gifts they gave each other simultaneously lost their original value.


    Such an ending could be cruel, but ultimately it leaves one with mixed feelings ofughter and tears¡ª


    Yet, amidst such a humorous contradiction, the love between the man and the woman unfurls across the page in all its vigorous intensity!


    What a desirable love story.


    Han Jimei closes the magazine thoughtfully.


    She suddenly wonders:


    A good story like this should appear in the literature section of the Tribe, just like Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°Artificial Beauty¡±.


    ¡°Why did we end up missing out on Chu Kuang?¡±


    He clearly chose our tform at the start.


    A gleam shes in Han Jimei¡¯s eyes as she presses the green button on the top left corner of her desk: ¡°All editors meeting in five minutes.¡±


    Why has the literature section of the Tribe constantly been lukewarm?


    Because the quality of the stories in the literature section couldn¡¯tpete with that of the magazines in the market.


    Upon deep introspection, the reason is that the literature section of the Tribe does not have enough appeal for excellent writers!


    How can she change this situation?


    Easily, by stealing stories, stealing authors!


    Outstanding authors like Chu Kuang are worth fighting for, and Han Jimei believes that she can eventually persuade writers of such caliber.


    With this in mind, Han Jimeimences the editors¡¯ meeting.


    The first question she raises in the meeting is, ¡°Why is the Tribe¡¯s literature not the writers¡¯ first choice tform for creativity?¡±


    This really is the most important question.


    The editor on her rightughs: ¡°Beyond the unique nature of the literary section as an online publishing tform, the most significant reason is that we don¡¯t offer the authors enough remuneration.¡±


    After all, writers also need to make a living.


    The tips from the online tform alone are not sufficient.


    Han Jimei gets up,ys her hands on the table, leaning slightly forward, ¡°I¡¯ll apply for funding from above, do you guys know what you need to do?¡±


    ¡°Poach talent!¡±


    The editors nodded in understanding.


    Han Jimei smiles faintly: ¡°Tonight I want to see your target list for headhunting, the first batch of authors should not be less than thirty, let¡¯s y a big game.¡±


    ¡°It seems we¡¯re going to bepeting for talent with all the major magazine publishers.¡±


    The editors smile, they have nock of writer contacts, if they have sufficient funding, it won¡¯t be hard to attract excellent writers.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Han Jimei straightens up: ¡°It seems you all have your targets, 1¡¯11 rmend one person for your headhunting list.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang.¡±


    The editors are stunned, they thought Han Jimei had made some mistake: ¡°This short story writer is hardly famous, he writes youth fantasy novels,st time¡¯s ¡®Artificial Beauty¡¯ was just a random short creation, although it was not bad¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you read this.¡±


    Han Jimei puts the ¡°Fun Reads¡± magazine on the meeting table, sweeping her gaze across everyone: ¡°You guys can decide on who you want to approach, but Chu Kuang is my first target.¡±


    As the story rmended on the cover of the magazine, ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡± was not only noticed by Han Jimei, many readers of the magazine gradually read this story as well.


    Almost a weekter, discussions burst open on the inte.


    The first tform to focus the heated discussions was the official message board of the magazine section of the Silver Blue bookstore.


    This message board functions like a fiction forum.


    ¡°The quality of this issue of the magazine is very high, especially ¡®The Gift of the Magi¡¯, I really liked it, it is so moving.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being the cover story, it does not disappoint!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t read such a good story in a long time, ¡®The Gift of the Magi¡¯ is excellent.¡±


    ¡°I was fortunate to read ¡®Artificial Beauty¡¯ on the Tribe during the New Year, and 1 remembered a writer named Chu Kuang, I didn¡¯t expect to read another piece by him so soon. It¡¯s even more splendid than hisst story, I have even be a fan.¡±


    ¡°Such a good short story¡­ is written by Chu Kuang¡­¡±


    ¡°Only after looking up Chu Kuang¡¯s profile did 1 find out he¡¯s a writer specializing in youthful fantasy themes, it¡¯s rare.¡±


    ¡°As a reader who loves both youthful fantasy and short stories, seeing Chu Kuang¡¯s works in both fields is truly a delightful experience, 1 have be his fan.¡±


    H ii


    The wave of discussions quickly spread, and ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡± was widely weed, as expected.


    The direct result of this was that the first week¡¯s sales of thetest issue of ¡°Fun Reads¡± were 50% higher than the previous issue!


    Perhaps the subsequent sales of ¡°Fun Reads¡± for this month are also something to look forward to.


    And the pen name Chu Kuang, for the first time, entered the vision of short story enthusiasts.


    Even some authors in the short story field, because of ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡±, secretly remembered the name Chu Kuang.


    At this point, Chu Kuang can be said to have be somewhat known in short story circles.


    Isn¡¯t it true that Chu Kuang had written ¡°Artificial Beauty¡± before?


    Indeed, that¡¯s true, but at that time, Chu Kuang wasbelled as a young adult fantasy writer. The fame of ¡°King of the Net¡± to some extent overshadowed the excellence of that short story


    A specific identity with apparent brilliance can cause this kind of situation.


    So it was only when Chu Kuang ventured into short story writing for the second time that everyone truly realized:


    Chu Kuang is actually this talented.


    But one undeniable point is that whether in the field of short stories or youthful fantasy, Chu Kuang is still a neer.


    He has a long way to go.


    And the crowd that maintains expectations for him is gradually growing.


    Some people may say, isn¡¯t ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡± a very famous short story on Earth? And readers are just casually amazed?


    This kind of simplistic view is also understandable.


    However, those who make such a statement should first think about how difficult it is to write a novel that amazes readers. Moreover, they should realize that in reality, it is very difficult for artistic creation to reach its pinnacle all at once.


    In fact.


    Countless ssics that wereter worshipped only caused a brief discussion when they were initially published. When people hear that a certain work is a world-renowned masterpiece, they should first consider how long it has been since it was first released¡ª


    There are too few contemporary canonizers.


    Unless they already have a high influence.


    Most of the time, it is time that gives rise to ssic masterpieces.


    And when these ssic masterpieces were first born, the creators only had the potential to be canonized. To truly be canonized, they mightck recognition from Nobel, or more ssics of the same quality.


    Or perhaps¡­ their death..

 Chapter 68 - 65: The Ruthless Performance Machinei

    Chapter 68: Chapter 65: The Ruthless Performance Machinei


    Trantor: 549690339


    Of course, Lin Yuan did not have to wait for a death to achieve divinity, the earth behind him was an inexhaustible art treasure house.


    And he firmly believed that the System would eventually conquer the illness!


    It¡¯s worth mentioning here that novels like ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡± often bear deeper meanings, such as reflections on social ss contradictions and injustices, etc.


    However, Lin Yuan lives on Blue Star.


    So this story is just a story, with the text focusing more on the story itself, it does not carry such profound implications. A lot of discussion about those years is only skimming the surface.


    At this moment, he was eating in the dining hall.


    Xia Fan and Jian Yi were sitting across from him.


    Xia Fan seemed a bit absent-minded today, her gaze unfocused. Jian Yi, who noticed this, waved his hand in front of Xia Fan:


    ¡°What are you thinking, zoning out like that?¡±


    Lin Yuan also looked at this friend with concern.


    Xia Fan raised her head and said awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me. I signed up again for this year¡¯s ¡°Bloom¡±st night.¡±


    Jian Yi heard her, exchanged a nce with Lin Yuan, and then burst outughing.


    As the most popr talent show in Qin Continent, ¡°Bloom¡± is held annually. Many young women dreaming of music have a deep yearning for the show


    Xia Fan is one of them.


    But for the past two years, Xia Fan has participated in ¡°Bloom¡± twice, and both times she didn¡¯t make it to the top hundred, which hit her hard. Last year, when she failed, she cried and said, ¡°I will never participate in this show again.¡±


    Words fromst year are still fresh in people¡¯s ears.


    It turned out that as soon as the registration for ¡°Bloom¡± started this year, Xia Fan couldn¡¯t wait to sign up again. She seemed to have forgotten her words, and also the setbacks experienced in the previous two times.


    ¡°Do you two want to die!¡±


    Xia Fan red at the twoughing people.


    Lin Yuan instantly reined in hisughter: ¡°I support you.¡±


    Jian Yi also put on a stern face: ¡°Chase your dreams.¡±


    Xia Fan¡¯s expression softened a bit.


    But then the two of them snorted andughed again.


    Furious, Xia Fan shouted, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s very funny?¡±


    Their survival instinct made Jian Yi and Lin Yuan choke back theirughter.


    Hmph, Xia Fan said, ¡°This is the third time, 1 guarantee you, this will be thest time 1 participate!¡±


    Quietly, Jian Yi said, ¡°That¡¯s what you saidst year¡­¡±


    Then he screamed in pain because Xia Fan stepped on his foot.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°When thepetitiones, we will go under the stage to cheer you on, just like the previous two years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Xia Fan stood up: ¡°So, you two also need to help me, 1 think the main reason 1 didn¡¯t make the top hundred in thest two years was due to the wrong choice of songs. This year, 1 am going to choose a song that suits me best, leaving the judges with nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan and Jian Yi did not refuse.


    Actually, Lin Yuan is the one whose opinion really matters here.


    Jian Yi, who doesn¡¯t have a good ear for music, had no understanding of it, and simply ssified music as ¡°good¡± and ¡°bad¡±.


    Thinking about it.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°The song you sangst year was actually pretty good. The main reason that the judges didn¡¯t choose you was because the song style you chose was too niche.¡±


    As a friend, Lin Yuan is aware of Xia Fan¡¯s strength.


    Given Xia Fan¡¯s condition, she totally has a chance to stand out in ¡°Bloom¡±. The problem with Xia Fan lies in herpetition strategy.


    This girl really likes niche music.


    Competitions are all about creating an atmosphere. Songs that can energize the audience are more likely to stand out. Niche songs, on the other hand, won¡¯t resonate with many people.


    After finishing their meal, the three of them started nning about the song selection for Xia Fan¡¯s participation in ¡°Bloom¡±.


    Xia Fan took out her prepared song list: ¡°Lin Yuan, circle the songs you rmend, and I will practice more.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at Xia Fan¡¯s song list. The girl¡¯s love for niche music hasn¡¯t changed, but in addition to the niche music, Lin Yuan also saw two familiar songs on the list.


    One was ¡°Big Fish¡±.


    One was ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡±


    Lin Yuan nced at Xia Fan and immediately crossed out ¡°Big Fish¡±.


    Xia Fan¡¯s voice could not bring out the advantages of this song.


    He pointed to the other song: ¡°You can try ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    This was a song Xia Fan particrly liked.


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you to audition with this song. You can use it in the top hundredpetition.¡±


    Xia Fan nodded.


    Those who could reach the top hundred were all contestants of a very high professional level. Her previously overconfident approach, believing that singing well would automatically put her in the top hundred, failed to recognize that all those who made it to the top hundred were strongpetitors.


    He offered some other suggestions.


    Lin Yuan had deleted almost half of the songs on Xia Fan¡¯s list. He looked at the remaining songs and said, ¡°You can practice these thoroughly, they can all be used aspetition pieces.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xia Fan still had quite a bit of trust in Lin Yuan, even though he deleted many songs that she had really wanted to sing.


    With the discussion over.


    An hour had already passed.


    Both Lin Yuan and Jian Yi had to leave for othermitments. Lin Yuan, who had no sses that afternoon, hesitated before summoning the system: ¡°Can I improve my piano skill by practicing?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The System answered, ¡°The system has endowed you with a professional-level piano skill, but you can make progress on your own if you practice diligently based on this.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lin Yuan headed to the piano room.


    Everyone likes sess without effort, including Lin Yuan. Who doesn¡¯t like the feeling of getting something for nothing?


    But apart from waiting for the system to upgrade, Lin Yuan did not resist improving on his own. Otherwise, why would he listen attentively to each university course-just because the system would give him songs?


    If that were his mindset, Lin Yuan could easily breeze through his campus life, and even his life. But such a life would be too boring.


    The efficiency of his self-improvementpared to the system was indeed insignificant.


    But Lin Yuan quite liked the feeling of making insignificant progress through effort. Humans, as creatures, need a sense of aplishment.


    Upon reaching the piano room.


    Lin Yuan first yed a few familiar pieces.


    After warming up his hands, he began to y ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour¡±, a tune he got from the Silver Treasure Chest and was still stored in his warehouse.


    Notes flowed through his fingers.


    Lin Yuan gently closed his eyes.


    Gradually, he began to speed up, trying to rearrange ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour¡±. This is a form of improvisation attempted by many pianists, sometimes changing the original song beyond recognition.


    However, his attempt was unsessful.


    Lin Yuan felt he stillcked certain piano qualities, unable to enrich the soul of the song.


    This was the downside of the system¡¯s enhancement. Lin Yuan¡¯s piano skill level was achieved in one fell swoop, though at a professional level, hecked the umtion of certain elements.


    Just like singing without emotion.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s piano ying, in fact,cked much emotion. His professional-level skills made him like an emotionless ying machine.


    ¡°Maybe this is the direction I should work on in the future.¡±


    Lin Yuan seemed to have some insight in his heart, so he slowed down and let the music return to its original key, ying and pondering more deeply at the same time.


    What Lin Yuan did not know was¡­


    As his piano music wafted, at this moment, in the piano room next to his, a girl who was dozing off in front of the piano suddenly opened her eyes and stood up abruptly from the piano.


    ps:


    I want to thank the author of ¡°My Wife is a Superstar¡±, Corn Not Cooked, for his rmendation. When this book was first published, Polluted White was already following it. However, due to being too busy with starting a new book, he had to put it on hold. I would also like to rmend it to you readers. Polluted White does not know how to create fancy hypertext links, so 1 ask you to kindly look it up with your little fingers.. It really is a fantastic book! The parts about the variety shows and the dog food are both brilliant-

 Chapter 69 - 66 Maestro is Never Wrong i

    Chapter 69: Chapter 66 Maestro is Never Wrong i


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    The girl in the adjoining piano room was Gu Xi. Hearing this unpublished song again, Gu Xi felt both tion and destion.


    She was ted because¡­


    Four months after she first heard this piano sound, the mysterious Maestro visited the piano room again!


    But she was deste because¡­


    In order to find the mysterious Maestro, Gu Xi spent almost all her free time almost every day in the piano room, even during lunch breaks. She was thest one to leave the piano room after the evening course, fearing she would miss him again!


    But the time had been too long.


    Gu Xi thought he would never show up again.


    But today, she waited for his appearance again. At this moment, Gu Xi was very relieved that she hadn¡¯t given up after persevering for so long!


    Her heart pounded.


    Gu Xi quickly entered the hallway, then quickly looked towards the neighboring piano room.


    She was sure, the piano sound wasing from this piano room!


    Extending her hand to open the door, she suddenly stopped.


    Would an abrupt interruption make the Maestro angry?


    Gu Xi was a bit nervous. Many Maestros had bad tempers. If she made a bad first impression, it would be finished.


    A first impression is very important!


    ¡°Wait for the piano sound to stop.¡± She vowed to stay at the door today, never leaving half a step. Maestro couldn¡¯t sprout wings and fly.


    Five minutester.


    The piano sound inside stopped temporarily. It¡¯s appropriate to go in now.


    Gu Xi knew the opportunity has arrived. She took a deep breath, adjusted her clothes and hair to make sure she wasn¡¯t being rude, then gently knocked on the door.


    She didn¡¯t dare to knock too eagerly.


    She knocked three times with manners.


    Lin Yuan was surprised. He had no idea who woulde to the piano room to look for him, and even subconsciously worried¡­


    Could it be that this piano also has an owner?


    He said: ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door was opened, Lin Yuan saw the one knocking at the door, a frown spread across his face.


    Gu Xi?


    Lin Yuan remembered this girl¡¯s name. It was said that she was the best piano yer in the school, and the piano teacher also mentioned her in the ss.


    However, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have a good impression of this girl. Every time he met her, something unpleasant was bound to happen.


    Compared to Lin Yuan¡¯s frown¡­


    Gu Xi¡¯s heart was like a tumultuous sea, causing her eyes to widen in shock and her brain to go nk!


    ¡°Can I help you?¡±


    Lin Yuan waited for a few seconds, the other party still had not said anything, so he had to take the initiative to ask.


    ¡°Just now!¡±


    Only when Gu Xi began to speak did she realize that her throat was slightly dry. She held thest hope in her heart:


    ¡°Is the song you¡­ um¡­ you wrote?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feel any pressure admitting to this. He was confident there was no song like it in the world.


    All done!


    Lin Yuan¡¯s words shattered all of Gu Xi¡¯s hopes.


    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s undisguised frown, she wished she could p herself ¨C


    He was the mysterious Maestro!


    Gu Xi had fantasized about the identity of Maestro countless times, such as a low-key teacher or professor in the school, or a passing Maestro¡­


    She never thought he would be a student like herself!


    That¡¯s to say, she had badly offended Maestro the first time they met, and she was still considering how to make a perfect first impression?


    What on earth have I been doing before?


    Is this called a suicidal trick a day?


    Gu Xi did not doubt the authenticity of Lin Yuan¡¯s words. She wouldn¡¯t underestimate Lin Yuan¡¯s talent just because they¡¯re of the same age.


    There are geniuses in this world.


    If she were called a genius in performance, then the Maestro in front of her, whom she had offended crazily, was an even more terrifyingly talented genius inposition!


    Moreover, thinking back, every time she was looking for Maestro, she seemed to pass him by.


    She didn¡¯t notice it at that time, and even thought he intentionally appeared in front of her to attract her attention.


    Now, recalling it and pondering over it carefully, she realized that every encounter in the piano room was solid evidence for his identity as the Maestro!


    Is it toote to apologize now?


    No matter whether it¡¯s toote or not, Gu Xi had the instinctive desire to survive. It would be foolish to remain stubborn at this point!


    She must remedy this!


    She bowed her head without hesitation and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault before. Please forgive my ignorance and rudeness.¡±


    The moment she bowed her head¡­


    Gu Xi¡¯s face turned crimson with shame.


    In the past, she was so arrogant. She thought the Maestro was interested in her like the others who were infatuated with her. This kind of self-delusion was so embarrassing¡­


    Lin Yuan was stunned.


    Did Gu Xi¡¯s conscience finally kick in?


    Although he didn¡¯t like her, he didn¡¯t detest her either. Since she was apologizing sincerely, Lin Yuan naturally wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge.


    So, he got up to leave, passing by her, he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Gu Xi lifted her guilt-filled eyes, only to find that Lin Yuan had already started heading towards the door, seeming to have no intention of staying any longer.


    H H


    She watched Lin Yuan¡¯s retreating figure, opened her mouth to say something, but ended up swallowing her words.


    Although she wasn¡¯t sure whether his forgiveness was out of politeness or genuine indifference towards her past offenses, at least his attitude hadn¡¯t worsened.


    This means she still had a chance!


    Moreover, now she didn¡¯t have to worry about Maestro disappearing, she knew who he was!


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±


    Gu Xi suddenly rubbed her head in annoyance. She had forgotten to ask his name. This oversight almost made her run after him.


    But on second thought, she stopped.


    Since he was a student of this school, wanting to know his name wasn¡¯t a difficult task for Gu Xi.


    If she chased after him, the Maestro might think she was being clingy¡­


    Although in some ways, she admittedly did want to cling¡­


    ¡°I must win over the Maestro!¡±


    Given his age and the ability topose such an excellent piece, Gu Xi could almost envision his future achievements. Any pianist with this opportunity wouldn¡¯t stay indifferent!


    ¡°What to do?¡±


    Gu Xi was a bit puzzled: ¡°I need toe up with a battle n.¡±


    The Maestro¡¯s demand for pianists was very high. With the level of talent that his song has shown, he could freely pick any pianist more talented than her to coborate with.


    ¡°My advantage is that he and 1 are the same age, and we¡¯re schoolmates, the water nearby is the first to get the moon.¡±


    With this in mind, Gu Xi was again annoyed by her previous behavior: ¡°If I hadn¡¯t offended the Maestro so badly before, things might be rtively easier. I¡¯m really dumbfounded by my own stupidity!¡±


    Every action has a consequence.


    This is all karma.


    So, who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong?


    Sorry, the Maestro can¡¯t be wrong..

 Chapter 70 - 67 Vulgarity i

    Chapter 70: Chapter 67 Vulgarity i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Yuan had little knowledge of Gu Xi¡¯s emotional struggles. Not long after Lin¡¯s departure, his phone rang from an unfamiliar number.


    As per his usual behaviour, he rejected the call.


    The caller tried again.


    Seems like it¡¯s not a prank call, thought Lin Yuan. He decided not to reject the call again and answered, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    The person on the other side asked, ¡°May 1 speak with Teacher Chu Kuang?¡±


    ¡°This is he.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Chu Kuang, I¡¯m Wei Long, the editor-in-chief of Tribe Literature¡­¡± the caller introduced himself with considerable pride.


    Lin Yuan swallowed.


    Wei Long was, of course, unaware of how special his name sounded: ¡°Our Tribe Literature is nning a short-story event, in which we will be inviting thirty short-story writers topete. You are one of our invitees.¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    Lin Yuan nned to continue working with Fun Reads.


    He thought the two hundred thousand per article payment from Silver Blue Books was quite decent. Tribe Literature¡¯s tform was indeed convenient, but unfortunately, they did not offer payment for manuscripts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to refuse.¡±


    The caller hurriedly added with augh, ¡°All of the writers participating in our event will receive one hundred thousand yuan, and on top of that, if your work ranks in the top three, we will provide additional prize money: three hundred thousand for the winner, two hundred thousand for second ce, and one hundred thousand for third.¡±


    Prize money?


    Lin Yuan was intrigued.


    The fee for third ce was one hundred thousand, coupled with the initial sum for manuscript submission, it seemed to be just as good as Silver Blue Books, and there was potential for even higher rewards if he got second ce or won!


    Although the money was not guaranteed¡­


    But Lin Yuan felt that given the quality of his stories, making it to the top three shouldn¡¯t be a problem, as all his short stories were masterpieces after all.


    This was worth considering.


    As Lin Yuan fell silent, the caller guessed that Chu Kuang must be interested and raised his voice, ¡°Please rest assured, our Tribe Literature will not interfere with the rankings of the thirty writers in thepetition. The final order will bepletely determined by our Tribe Literature readers!¡±


    ¡°What are the rules?¡±


    Lin Yuan was considering participating.


    The editor named Wei Long exined, ¡°The rules are simple. We don¡¯t limit the subject matter, but we do limit the word count. Apetition entry should not exceed 10,000 words. After all, this is a short storypetition and online readers don¡¯t have the patience for overly long pieces. In my personal opinion, it¡¯s even better if it does not exceed 5,000 words¡­¡±


    He paused.


    Wei Long continued, ¡°After we receive the manuscripts from all the authors, our Tribe Literature will promote it under our official name. The reach of such a promotion will definitely surpass that of a traditional print magazine¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan was deep in thought.


    Tribally Literature certainly had a broad target audience. The tform itself had a massive user base which absolutely crushed any magazine. So the main thing to consider is how many users can be converted into readers.


    ¡°Just so you know¡­¡±


    Wei Long chuckled, ¡°We originally nned to directly pay the authors to participate, but considering that this event might end up long term like the music sector¡¯s seasonal charts, we finally adopted this form. May 1 know your opinion?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    While Lin Yuan responded this way out loud, he had already made up his mind internally.


    The other party seemed to have guessed his thoughts and said, ¡°Fine, this is your contact number, isn¡¯t it? Let me you as a friend, andter, I will send you an email. If you are interested, please be sure to submit your work by the end of this month, as the judging will officially begin early next month.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan hung up the call.


    Fun Reads had also invited Lin Yuan for a submission.


    Because ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡± was a hit, the magazine¡¯s sales had increased quite significantly, and they were hoping for a long-term coboration with Lin Yuan.


    However, now it seemed like Tribe Literature¡¯s event might be a better option.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feel particrly attached to Silver Blue Books. After all, what he signed with Silver Blue Books were his works, not himself. He had the right to choose his own publishing tform, which was the reason that he chose Tribe Literature when he first posted ¡°Artificial Beauty.¡±


    During the New Year, with the luck of his little sister, Lin Yuan acquired five short stories in one go. He had used up two of them and still had three stories to choose from.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with this one.¡±


    There was no need to agonise over the choice.


    After all, Lin Yuan felt that the remaining three stories were all equally good. The results ultimately depended on the readers¡¯ tastes.


    But Lin Yuan¡¯s task was not just about choosing one of the stories; he also had to alter the background of the novel to better fit with Blue Star¡¯s specific era


    After all, the system provided him with five original stories.


    So ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡± was adapted by Lin Yuan himself, such as the conversion of money and the transformation of the background, etc.


    Inparison,


    Lin Yuan¡¯s first published piece, ¡°Artificial Beauty,¡± didn¡¯t have a distinct time setting and didn¡¯t require much modification; it was the most effortless to write.


    The system¡¯s exnation was:


    For overlyplex adaptations, the system can help perfect them. Still, for stories of only several thousand words like ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡±, it required Lin Yuan to get his hands dirty.


    Lin Yuan was not resistant to this.


    Humans have around 100 billion brain cells; a few thousand might die from adapting a few thousand words in content, but it doesn¡¯t hurt and it adds a bit of participation in it.


    That was indeed the case.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know exactly how many brain cells he had killed, but when he returned to his ce that evening and finished changing the story¡¯s background on hisputer, it only took him less than two hours. Of which, one hour was spent looking up information.


    This kind of thing required a bit of caution for it to be done right.


    As for creating the original piece, it was a matter of twenty minutes.


    Having adapted the story, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t immediately send it to Wei Long¡¯s email but decided to send it in a few days.


    Sending it to him immediately wasn¡¯t it revealing the fact that he had draft stories in store?


    He turned off hisputer, and Lin Yuan prepared to sleep.


    While Lin Yuan was preparing to rest, in an apartment somewhere, Gu Xi anxiously waited for a friend¡¯s call at her desk.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    She quickly answered: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu, it took me quite some time to get this sorted for you, you owe me a big meal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you!¡±


    ¡°At least you¡¯ve got a conscience. This person you¡¯re asking about, Lin Yuan, he¡¯s indeed a music student and a sophomore.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Lin Yuan is rtively reticent. I heard his health isn¡¯t very good, but his ssmates¡¯ments on him are not bad, they say he has a good personality and never has conflicts with anyone, that¡¯s all, 1 don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    GuXi:¡±¡­¡±


    Someone who never has conflicts with ssmates had a conflict with me. How annoying must I be?


    ¡°Oh, one more thing.¡±


    The friend asked, ¡°Why do you want to know about Lin Yuan? Are you attracted to him? Miss Gu, aren¡¯t you the one who usually looks down from the clouds?¡±


    ¡°What attracts me isn¡¯t his body¡­¡±


    Gu Xi sighed, ¡°You won¡¯t understand, can you give me some advice on how to please someone?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Appeal to their interests.¡±


    ¡°But 1 don¡¯t know what he likes.¡±


    ¡°From my experience, ny-nine percent of people, like me, love money.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not at all mercenary.¡±


    Gu Xi sighed again, ¡°If only he loved money¡­ there¡¯s no way he would love money¡­¡±


    How could a figure as godly as he care about money?

 Chapter 71 - 68 Professional Level Painting i

    Chapter 71: Chapter 68 Professional Level Painting i


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was only one lesson the next morning.


    After finishing the morning ss, Lin Yuan headed straight to the piano room.


    He had realized his deficiencies the day before and wanted to improve his piano ying skills.


    However, to his surprise, when he reached the piano room, all the rooms were upied.


    That was unusual.


    It was the first time Lin Yuan had encountered full upancy in the piano room. He had been there a few times before and had nevere across this situation.


    There was nothing he could do.


    Not knowing how long he would have to wait for a room to be avable, Lin Yuan decided to leave.


    But the moment he turned to leave, he suddenly heard a voice next to him:


    ¡°Do you need to use the piano?¡±


    Lin Yuan turned his head to look, and it was Gu Xi, the one who had apologized to him yesterday. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself ¨C


    No wonder.


    The piano room wouldn¡¯t normally get full.


    But based on the fact that something bad always happened every time Lin Yuan ran into Gu Xi, such a situation had practically be a rule!


    So the piano room was probably full this time because he ran into her.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Since his luck would worsen whenever he encountered her, Lin Yuan naturally wanted to avoid her as much as possible.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can use my piano room.¡±


    Gu Xi looked at Lin Yuan with anticipation on her face.


    This was the n she hade up with after a lot of thoughtst night:


    She would fill up the avable piano rooms with people, so she could naturally invite Lin Yuan to practice in her private piano room!


    ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Lin Yuan quickened his pace to leave.


    Gu Xi looked on, dumbfounded, as Lin Yuan left. She wanted to stop him but didn¡¯t dare to. She was utterly frustrated:


    Did 1 offend him too much before?


    How can I mend this rift?


    ¡°Gu Xi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The door to a piano room was opened.


    A girl in a white down jacket looked worried and asked her this question, ncing at Lin Yuan¡¯s retreating figure.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Gu Xi managed a smile and said, ¡°Thank you for calling so many ssmates to the piano room, it must have been hard to organize everybody.¡±


    ¡°I should be thanking you.¡±


    The ss representative spoke seriously: ¡°These guys don¡¯t usually practice seriously, even though this piano room is provided by the school for us music majors to practice. The moment they heard that you were doing a guidance session, they immediately agreed toe and practice. It was no trouble at all.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since they¡¯vee, 1 should fulfill my promise.¡±


    Gu Xi said, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the first piano room on the left.¡±


    She had intended to let Lin Yuan use her private piano room, to make up for the regret of driving him out of the piano room when they first met, while she would teach the other students to y the piano in the other rooms.


    But Lin Yuan had outright refused her.


    Although her n had failed, the students had been called over and she had made a promise to the ss representative. She had to follow through.


    She couldn¡¯t let theme for nothing.


    Two hourster.


    Gu Xi had given guidance to the students in each piano room, and by the time she finished with thest room, her voice was hoarse.


    Being a teacher was really tiring.


    She called a friend to meet her in the cafeteria for a meal, where she could also vent her feelings.


    ¡°You said you had a n yesterday.¡±


    Her friend asked as soon as they met: ¡°Did it seed?¡±


    Gu Xi made a wretched face: ¡°It was aplete failure.¡±


    Her friend was about to say something when a male student ran over in a panic: ¡°Gu Xi, are you thirsty? 1 bought drinks for you and your friend.¡±


    With that, the boy put two bottles of orange juice on the table.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Xi smiled.


    The boy was taken aback, seemed momentarily stunned, and then blushed and ran off as he mumbled ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡±


    Her friend looked at Gu Xi as though she had met her for the first time: ¡°Don¡¯t you hate it when these boys try to ingratiate themselves with you? Not to mention you, even I find these sycophants tiresome.¡±


    ¡°Why should they be considered sycophants?¡±


    Gu Xi seemed offended and retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to have harmony and camaraderie among ssmates?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Her friend said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that only the hypocritical would constantly give others hope, and that you have to firmly reject these kinds of people to get them to give up their unrealistic thoughts?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Gu Xi said, ¡°Unless someone really likes someone, they wouldn¡¯t choose to be a sycophant, would they? To give someone your all, to rack your brains trying to please them, only to be rejected in the end, it¡¯s very heart-wrenching.¡±


    As Lin Yuan left the piano room, he found his good luck was back, Jian Yi had unexpectedly sent a message saying he was treating everyone to dinner!


    ¡°Number two cafeteria.¡±


    Lin Yuan headed to the agreed ce.


    Xia Fan had also arrived and immediately asked, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have much for your monthly allowance this month, why all of a sudden you want to treat us to dinner?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Jian Yi gave a mysterious smile: ¡°I didn¡¯t have much money left on mest night, so 1 bought a scratch-off lottery ticket, and I won eight hundred bucks!¡±


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    Xia Fan was astonished: ¡°You can actually win money from scratch-off lottery tickets? I¡¯ve always thought that it¡¯s a scam.¡±


    Lin Yuan, meanwhile, asked with envy, ¡°Where did you buy it?¡±


    It seemed he was tempted to try his luck.


    Jian Yi gave Lin Yuan a smug look: ¡°You might as well save it, not just anyone has such good luck.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    Lin Yuan stretched out his hand and patted Jian Yi.


    Jian Yi looked somewhat apprehensive: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Without saying a word, Lin Yuan patted Jian Yi up and down, then stood up and said, ¡°I need to go to the restroom, you guys start eating.¡±


    With that, Lin Yuan ran off.


    Jian Yi and Xia Fan looked at each other,pletely bewildered.


    By this time, Lin Yuan had reached the restroom and spoke to the System, ¡°Don¡¯t I still have a treasure box? Open it up quickly.¡±


    The System was very efficient and immediately opened thest treasure box: ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve gained professional level painting skill.¡±


    ¡°Painting?¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression froze.


    Why painting this time?


    No novel, not even a song, as long as I could sell it for money, but why did they give me this strange painting skill this time?


    ¡°Painting is also an art.¡±


    The System seemed a bit fed up: ¡°Moreover, the value of professional level painting skill is much higher than that of a novel or a song. I hope the host can properly prioritize.¡±


    Feeling somewhat disappointed, Lin Yuan returned to the cafeteria. Unlike when he had left, a plethora of painting skills, from sketching to gouache, now filled his mind.


    Jian Yi and Xia Fan looked at him: ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head and began to eat, as he consoled himself:


    Even though he wouldn¡¯t be able to use his professional painting skill in the short term, it was a good skill to have in the long run. He couldn¡¯t me Jian Yi for not being powerful enough, he had indeed absorbed a bit of Jian Yi¡¯s good luck.


    After all, he had gained a new skill.


    And skills could actually be converted into money:


    Perhaps he could set up a stall in a busy location after dinner and offer to sketch for students?


    Even though the pay might be small, small amounts add up.


    He could also apply to be a teacher at a painting ss, but he already had a job at theposition department and might not be free on weekends. Besides, theposition job certainly paid more than painting.


    Lin Yuan was caught in a dilemma.


    PS: I have an appointment tonight, need to step out for a bit, I¡¯m not sure if I can make it back in time to update, so don¡¯t wait up

 Chapter 72 - 69: Self-Portrait i

    Chapter 72: Chapter 69: Self-Portrait i


    Trantor: 549690339


    On his way home from school in the evening, Lin Yuan was trying to sum up the new knowledge he had just acquired in his head.


    What he had gained this time was professional level painting skills.


    However, those who really understand painting know that describing such a level as ¡®professional¡¯ is much too broad.


    Just by distinguishing based on genre, painting already bes veryplex.


    This includes ink wash painting, oil painting, prints, watercolor painting, as well as gouache painting, sketching, and many more directions.


    If we were to categorize them based on materials, it would be even more exaggerated.


    So, let¡¯s just distinguish the few major genres that wield the most influence on Blue Star.


    These major genres, ranked in order, are traditional Chinese painting, oil painting, watercolor, gouache, and sketching.


    On Earth, oil painting is internationally recognized as superior to traditional Chinese painting, but on Blue Star, where the main appreciation model is Eastern-oriented, traditional Chinese painting is at the top, followed by oil painting.


    Watercolor, gouache, and sketching, being essential for art students¡¯ entrance exams, have a rtively lower barrier to entry, and the mass audience can also follow along.


    Inparison, traditional Chinese painting and oil painting have a rtively higher barrier to entry.


    As for Lin Yuan¡¯s professional level painting skills¡­


    It¡¯s not that the system¡¯s description of Lin Yuan¡¯s professional level painting skills is too generalized, but because Lin Yuan¡¯s professional level painting skills cover all these popr genres!


    Traditional Chinese painting, oil painting, gouache, watercolor, sketching, he now knows them all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s test the effects tonight.¡±


    When Lin Yuan passed a stationery store, an idea struck him and he stepped inside.


    Paints¡­


    Canvas¡­


    Paintbrushes¡­


    Art paper¡­


    Professional painting is undoubtedly a big money drain. Lin Yuan only bought art tools and materials for watercolor, gouache, and sketching, and it already cost him over a thousand yuan!


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy the materials for oil painting and ink wash paintingter.¡±


    Lin Yuan decided to practice the simpler styles first as sketching, as well as gouache and watercolor paintings, are moremon in daily life.


    Stepping out of the store, Lin Yuan hailed a cab.


    He bought too much stuff. It was impossible for him to carry everything home by himself.


    Back at home, Lin Yuan chose the balcony as his painting base, setting up his canvas stand there. Then, he began to sharpen his pencils ¡ª


    He wanted to try sketching first.


    Ordinary art students need to imitate certain sketches, but Lin Yuan, a painter at the professional level, doesn¡¯t need to. He canplete several sketching works based on just his memory. The first sketching work of Lin Yuan¡¯s life was a self-portrait.


    Many sketching masters have drawn self-portraits.


    However, sketching requires more than just one pencil, as different pencil types create different lines. Therefore, Lin Yuan sharpened more than ten pencils ¡ª


    First was themon 2B pencil.


    This type of pencil ismonly used in sketching. Lin Yuan used it to sketch out the main structure, based on the traditional rule of proportions (three parts for the forehead and eyes, five parts for the eyes, nose, and mouth).


    But that¡¯s not always the case.


    Depending on the different habits of sketching artists, some people might also use other types of pencils for the structure.


    After sketching the structure, Lin Yuan began to draw.


    Sketching is about filling in the details within this big structure. Lin Yuan was clearly familiar with his own appearance, so he could easily draw the shapes of his eyes, nose, etc., quite expressively.


    ¡°Smooth line feel¡­¡±


    Line is one of the most important elements in sketching. Many people¡¯s sketches turn out not so good because they don¡¯t have a good grasp of lines. Lin Yuan could easily create over ten lines that appear to bepletely parallel and uniform in thickness and length, a feat an absolute beginner couldn¡¯t achieve.


    And then there¡¯s light and shadow.


    The direction of light determines light and shadow.


    Whether it¡¯s gouache or sketching, both emphasize the expression of light and shadow. The visual effect of three-dimensionality often mentioned by people is determined by light and shadow. However, the basis of light and shadow is still the lines; dense lines arranged together form the dark side of sketching.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Painting is an activity that tests your patience. Lin Yuan toiled for two hours and finallypleted this self-portrait!


    He was able to finish at this pace because his skill level was high.


    If you want to do your best toplete a sketch, even if you¡¯re copying another image, it would take at least several hours.


    The quick pencil sketches that can bepleted within fifteen minutes to a half an hour are called ¡®speed sketches.¡¯


    Although speed sketches are also a type of sketching, they differ greatly in detailpared to Lin Yuan¡¯s work.


    Stepping back to look at his self-portrait, Lin Yuan nodded in satisfaction.


    Indeed, professional painting skills.


    This self-portrait by Lin Yuan is a perfectbination of form and spirit. If he were to show it to others, he would definitely receive countless praises. Since sketches are mostly realistic, even those who don¡¯t understand sketching can appreciate it.


    ¡°It looks really like me!¡±


    These four words are probably the mostmon remarks by ordinary people when theyment on a sketch. Although it¡¯s quite one-sided, they¡¯re enough, since getting a drawing to feel ¡®like¡¯ the subject already contains the factors of light and shadow and lines.


    ¡°Time to wash up and sleep.¡±


    Once he confirmed his capabilities, Lin Yuan headed to the bathroom to wash up, his hands had gotten quite dirty ¡ª


    For artists, dirty hands are just the norm.


    And this is just with sketching.


    When Lin Yuan was sketching, he asionally used his thumb to rub on the rtively dense lines, making the line effects softer (simr effects can be achieved with a piece of tissue).


    If it were gouache or even oil painting, since you need to dip into the paint, some would inevitably drip onto your clothes or pants.


    People with cleanliness issues might not stand it.


    Those who have written with calligraphy brushes should understand.


    After washing up, Lin Yuany in bed ready to close his eyes and sleep, when suddenly the system appeared again, ¡°Congrattions, Host, onpleting your first painting in life. Now, announcing a task: achieve a painting prestige value of over one thousand within three months!¡±


    ¡°ept.¡±


    Lin Yuan responded without hesitation.


    Obviously, the system also knew that it isn¡¯t easy to gain painting prestige, hence it set a rtively low target for Lin Yuan. It will be sufficient for the early stages if he can achieve a prestige value of one thousand.


    [Task name: Path of a Painter]


    [Task content: Within three months, have the painting prestige value break one thousand, method is unlimited]


    [Task reward: a Silver Treasure Chest, a Bronze Treasure Chest]


    Lin Yuan paused for a moment. Despite the task not being exceptionally difficult, the reward was quite generous, even including a Silver Treasure Chest. It appeared that he couldn¡¯t afford to notplete this task!


    ¡°The system seems to hope that I will developprehensively.¡±


    Faintly grasping the system¡¯s task rules, Lin Yuan finally understood why the system was named ¡°Art System.¡±


    Painting, music, literature, they¡¯re all important carriers of art.


    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll see what channels there are to gain prestige. And it seems like I need to learn some digital painting. Professional level painting skillsbined with technology shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, right?¡±


    The system had given Lin Yuan professional painting skills.


    However, some of the painting is done through digital tools, which is outside of the skills awarded to Lin Yuan by the system, and something he has to learn on his own..

 Chapter 73 - 70: Painting Club i

    Chapter 73: Chapter 70: Painting Club i


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the days that followed, aside from attending sses, Lin Yuan had been continuously seeking ways to acquire painting prestige value¡ª


    The first one, holding an art exhibition, was off the table.


    Holding an art exhibition required sponsorship, and there would be no fool willing to sponsor a small, unknown artist like Lin Yuan whose work and fame were non-existent.


    As for self-funding?


    Lin Yuan would never host his own exhibition in this lifetime.


    Next is finding someone as a mentor. Being guided by a sessful industry painter can save many detours, but Lin Yuan isn¡¯t acquainted with any such painting artists.


    After ruling out these two channels, Lin Yuan¡¯s avable option was:


    To earn Prestige Values from students like those in Qin Art first.


    With a school as big as Qin Art, there might be a foundation offering a thousand Prestige Values, so he should first look for ces within the school where he can get painting prestige value.


    After investigation, Lin Yuan found that the school did have an art club.


    Joining the art club might offer some chances of earning prestige, after all, if there¡¯s one thing that Qin Art is never short of, it¡¯s a variety of clubs.


    There are sports clubs like basketball, ser, and even street dance clubs, and so on.


    There are also arts clubs like piano, painting, calligraphy, poetry, and so forth.


    All these clubs arerge in scope, as Qin Art itself is an art college, offering rted majors.


    However, Lin Yuan, a music student, has no connection with other majors. The only person he knows outside of the music department is Jian Yi, who is a student in the acting department, which is not rted to painting either.


    Left with no other choice.


    He could only take the straightforward route. Went to the office of the painting club and submitted his application.


    ¡°Do you have a background in painting?¡±


    The school-backedrge clubs have designated office spaces, and there are club members present all the time, much like a student council.


    After Lin Yuan rified his intention, as expected, he was grilled with questions.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied affirmatively.


    The other party nced at Lin Yuan¡¯s information: ¡°You¡¯re a music student, huh. The majority of our club members are fine art students¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there a restriction?¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no real restriction, but without a major advantage, you might find it hard to get by in the club. After all, we have many GOATs in the painting department in our club. We also often have external student exhibitions and such, all of which have quota restrictions. Are you sure you want to join?¡±


    Exhibitions?


    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°I want to join.¡±


    The other party smirked smugly: ¡°Then fill out this form, and it would be best if you could fill in your ss schedule as well. We will consider your avability for activities based on that.¡±


    Their goal is not to dissuade Lin Yuan!


    The school clubs highly anticipate more students joining, as having more members implies arge club. Every club hopes to be thergest in the school. Therefore, the painting club would only be delighted when someone applies to join.


    And the neers surely wouldn¡¯t be frightened off by their words!


    Because the majority of them are tempted by the club¡¯s exhibitions, even though these neers may not have a chance to disy their work at all.


    After filling out the application form.


    Without even looking at it, the other party quickly stamped their approval, and they seemed anxious as if Lin Yuan would change his mind: ¡°There¡¯s something I forgot to tell you. After joining the club, you¡¯ll have to participate in club activities in your spare time. If you are absent multiple times, our club will have to dismiss you. To avoid instances where some students join our club on whim and then find our club activities tedious, we usually provide this information upfront.¡±


    This is obviously not something they forgot to mention.


    Clearly, they were afraid Lin Yuan would back out after hearing this, so they had him first fill out the application, then disclosed this fact.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Theposing course wasn¡¯t too hectic, so Lin Yuan had quite a lot of free time. He quickly agreed, but joining a club seemed to be much simpler than he had imagined.


    After filling out the application form, the student who had stamped Lin Yuan¡¯s form stood up: ¡°Do you have time? I can take you to our activity area for a tour.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lin Yuan followed him, and soon they reached arge building: ¡°There are many clubs in this building, our painting club is on the first floor.¡±


    Entering the building.


    Lin Yuan discovered that the painting club¡¯s activity area was actually arge ssroom of several hundred square meters. In the ssroom, many club members were currently drawing on their canvases. Some were sketching, some were painting with watercolors, some were oil painting, and some were creating traditional Chinese paintings. The air was filled with the smell of various paints.


    ¡°A newbie?¡±


    One of the person-in-charge in the club got Lin Yuan¡¯s information, took a look at him, ¡°You¡¯re a second-yearposition student huh, why didn¡¯t youe in your first year?¡±


    Most students start joining clubs in their first year.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t know how to draw when I was in my first year.¡±


    The person on the other side raised his eyebrows, confirming Lin Yuan as aplete newbie, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t bring your drawing tools, you can start by cleaning the drawing studio. Just clean the whole eastern part, the cleaning supplies are in the washroom next door.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuanplied.


    The person who brought Lin Yuan showed a smile. Neers are typically assigned tasks like cleaning. This is not only in the case of the painting club but in other clubs too.


    Lin Yuan started cleaning diligently.


    Although it was just the eastern part, the area was quiterge. There were a lot of eraser shavings on the floor, and easels were scattered everywhere making it quite troublesome for Lin Yuan to clean.


    Zhong Yu was involved in mimicking a character sketch and encountered a tricky part when he suddenly heard a voice near his ear, ¡°Can you please lift your feet?¡±


    ¡°Clean somewhere else first.¡±


    Zhong Yu said without lifting his head.


    ¡°Just for a moment.¡± Lin Yuan was looking at the eraser shavings under Zhong Yu¡¯s feet. If he left this part uncleaned, his severe OCD wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Zhong Yu got a bit impatient, looked at Lin Yuan, and said in a somewhat unfriendly tone: ¡°New face, huh? Neer in the club?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Which year are you in?¡±


    ¡°Second year.¡±


    ¡°Well, let me teach you a rule as a third-year senior today. When cleaning in our painting club, you must keep quiet and not easily disturb the process of creation of seniors.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just copying?¡±


    Lin Yuan was puzzled. Copying is not creating.


    Zhong Yu got upset, stopped painting, red at Lin Yuan, and said angrily, ¡°Hey, why not just give you the pencil, and you do the drawing?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Once you¡¯ve finished drawing, please lift your feet.¡±


    Zhong Yu:¡±¡­¡±


    Is this junior serious? Can¡¯t he tell that I¡¯m being sarcastic?


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think too much about it and picked up a pencil from the side as he was eager to clean the rest of the area. He started drawing swiftly.


    This senior had alreadypleted the framework.


    Although the framework wasn¡¯t done particrly well.


    Then came the detail processing.


    ¡°The eyes are not symmetrical¡­ the hairlines are too rigid¡­ the shading on the nostrils is too heavy¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan nced at the senior¡¯s half-finished work, his mind was filled with defects of this painting. Even though they were not visible to the ordinary eye, these ws would naturally be magnified many times in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes.


    He picked up the eraser and briskly erased two-thirds of the drawing. Still feeling that it wasn¡¯t good enough, he ended up erasing all the parts that could be erased.


    Zhong Yu couldn¡¯t react in time to stop him. He watched as Lin Yuan erased an hour¡¯s worth of work:


    ¡°You¡­.¡±


    Lin Yuan paid him no mind, bent over, and his wrist shook rapidly. He directly corrected many of the ws in the senior¡¯s work, recing them with cleaner, crisper lines.


    Compared to creating from scratch, Lin Yuan¡¯s speed at copying a painting was horrifying.


    Ten minutester.


    Lin Yuan straightened his back, looked at the painting which was almost identical to the original one and said, ¡°Can you lift your feet now?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Zhong Yu watched as Lin Yuan freely modified his work, his expression changing from fury to confusion and finally into admiration, all within ten minutes.


    And within this short span of ten minutes.


    Watching Lin Yuan alter his painting until it was unrecognizable, Zhong Yu¡¯s robust spirit was sent into an unprecedented shock!

 Chapter 74 - 71 Live Imitation i

    Chapter 74: Chapter 71 Live Imitation i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhong Yu was shock-stricken.


    Sketching is a fundamental course that all art students must learn. Any painting master must first be a master of sketching, without the basics of sketching, there can be no master.


    Some painting masters even believe:


    If there is no color, sketching is everything.


    Regardless of whether this view stands or not, the importance of sketching to painting goes without saying, which is why Zhong Yu, who is already a third-year art student, is still diligently practicing sketching.


    For Zhong Yu, who has been studying sketching for many years, he thinks his level is not bad.


    But today, this perception waspletely shattered by a sophomore student in just ten minutes!


    Lin Yuan looked steadily at Zhong Yu¡¯s feet.


    Zhong Yu came to his senses, his face quickly filled with a smile, catching the cleaning tools Lin Yuan handed him: ¡°GOAT, how can you do such heavy work? Let me clean up!¡±


    Before Lin Yuan could speak, Zhong Yu had already cleaned up the eraser shavings under his seat.


    Then he helped Lin Yuan sit in his own seat, overflowing with enthusiasm, ¡°My name is Zhong Yu, a third-year student majoring in Arts!¡±


    ¡°My name is Lin Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Very well, Mr. GOAT Lin, you sit first, well talk after 1 finish cleaning!¡±


    Saying this, Zhong Yu quickly moved towards the next student, the smile on his face disappeared: ¡°You, stand up.¡±


    ¡°Zhong, Bro?¡±


    The other party immediately stood up, his expression somewhat bewildered, but still hastily said, ¡°How could we let you clean up? Let me do it¡­¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Zhong Yu cleaned up the other party¡¯s seat, then moved to the next one, his indifferent tone made it impossible to refuse: ¡°You, stand up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhong Yu cleaned up much faster than Lin Yuan.


    Wherever he cleaned up, sometimes he didn¡¯t even have to speak, the club members sitting there would voluntarily stand up.


    Cleaningpleted.


    Zhong Yu reced the broomstick, brought a small chair from somewhere, and his smile reappeared. He dly sat next to Lin Yuan:


    ¡°GOAT! Can you teach me how to sketch?¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head: ¡°Too much trouble.¡±


    Zhong Yu smiled as usual: ¡°You just have to correct my sketch as you did just now.¡±


    Lin Yuan frowns: ¡°There are too many areas to correct.¡±


    It was too much work.


    Zhong Yu¡¯s smile stiffened, feeling a bit hurt: ¡°Is my sketching that bad?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhong Yu with a look of sorrow: ¡°That¡¯s why you have to teach me, GOAT. Of course, I won¡¯t let you work for free. Whatever you need, just tell me¡­¡±


    An expert is recognized at the first attempt.


    With just ten minutes, Zhong Yu could tell how terrifying Lin Yuan was.


    Even if the art teacher himself were to do it, he might not be able to change Zhong Yu¡¯s painting in ten minutes to the level Lin Yuan did. Therefore, Zhong Yu was sure that he had met the real GOAT today.


    If he could get guidance from such a GOAT, it would be a huge winning!


    A thought crossed Lin Yuan¡¯s mind: ¡°Actually, 1 can teach.¡±


    Zhong Yu was overjoyed: ¡°Whatever the requirement, GOAT, just say it.¡±


    Lin Yuan earnestly said: ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay tuition.¡±


    Zhong Yu instantly got nervous: ¡°How much does the GOAT charge¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan considered for a moment: ¡°Two hundred an hour.¡±


    Zhong Yu was taken aback.


    Assuming he¡¯d demanded too high, Lin Yuan was preparing to lower his price when Zhong Yu quickly spoke, as if he feared Lin Yuan would back out:


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    At first, he was frightened, thinking that the fee of such a GOAT would be astronomical. But he didn¡¯t expect it to be only two hundred per hour¨C That¡¯s got to be the best deal ever!


    In the painting sector in Qin Continent, you don¡¯t say two hundred per hour for such GOAT level artists, even if they charged a thousand per hour, people would still be willing to learn!


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Lin Yuan was also very pleased because this price was definitely higher than what he would have earned by setting up a little chair and sketching passersby. Having considered setting up a stall to make money, he was aware of the market rates.


    He had unjustly med the system before.


    After all, teaching a man to fish is better than giving him a fish!


    Even though painting skills wouldn¡¯t bring Lin Yuan song or novel ie in the short term, he could constantly collect tuition fees by teaching others these skills.


    Profitable indeed!


    Lin Yuan checked the time on his phone: ¡°Let¡¯s start. It¡¯s nearly one o¡¯clock. How many hours of learning do you want?¡±


    Business should be conducted with integrity.


    Since Lin Yuan charges, he¡¯ll certainly make every effort in teaching.


    ¡°Like this, GOAT, you first make a copy of this painting, and we¡¯ll count the time afterward.¡±


    Zhong Yu flipped through the drawing book and finally found the sketch with the highest difficulty. The image was of a man covered in curly hair and a full beard


    Just handling this amount of vigorous hair would defeat eighty percent of art students.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feel great difficulty. At most, he¡¯d have to spend a little more time to make the vigorous hair look natural.


    ¡°The pencils are here.¡±


    All twenty-one types of pencils were avable, including those with dull points, which Zhong Yu quickly sharpened.


    Lin Yuan began to paint.


    To be in the sketchbooks of the art students meant these sketch materials were from the hands of sketch masters. Although Lin Yuan dared not surpass them, the difficulty of perfectly replicating wasn¡¯t high as he was copying.


    At first, Zhong Yu asked a few questions.


    But as the outline under Lin¡¯s brush became clearer, Zhong Yu hardly spoke, just watched intently, sometimes gasping in astonishment.


    ¡°Swish, swish, swish.¡±


    Since he was paid, Lin painted meticulously, his wrist moving swiftly. He didn¡¯t miss any details and dealt with them perfectly. Meanwhile, his painting speed far exceeded the average person¡¯s.


    At this time.


    One of the members passed by behind Lin Yuan. He casually nced at Lin¡¯s painting and couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it. With his mouth slightly open, he started watching.


    Then another new member passed by.


    The same thing happened after seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s painting. The man dropped what he was doing, pulled a surprised face, and silently stopped to watch.


    One¡­


    Two¡­


    Three¡­


    Four¡­


    More and more members gathered around Lin Yuan within a 180-degree radius, each person with eyes wide open watching Lin draw and almost holding their breath.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    Painting engrossed Lin Yuan so much that he didn¡¯t notice the hustle and bustle around him until he finished. By then, a crowd had formed around him, with more than twenty people by rough estimation, some even pushed to the periphery.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°Who is this GOAT?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the legendary death tracer¡­? It¡¯s my first time seeing someone replicate this uncle¡¯s image!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s incredibly alike!¡±


    ¡°Is this GOAT a new member of our art club, and a student at that? This level is terrifying! Feels like he¡¯s on par with our ss teacher!¡±


    Shouts of admiration finally emerged after Lin Yuan finished his painting. Zhong Yu, sitting next to Lin, felt something was off and quickly tried to disperse the crowd: ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have anything to do? Why are you standing around here?¡±


    Nobody wanted to leave.


    Although Zhong Yu was a veteran of the art club, there were those with deeper roots in the club. He simply couldn¡¯t move them. They still fixed their eyes on Lin Yuan¡¯s painting, and some even tried to squeeze in to greet Lin Yuan.


    ¡°What are you all doing?¡±


    It was at this moment when a voice came from behind. Everyone finally stopped pushing and looked at the neer, either awestruck or nervous:


    ¡°Vice President¡­.¡±

 Chapter 75 - 72: Complaint i

    Chapter 75: Chapter 72: Comint i


    Trantor: 549690339


    The vice-president of the Art Society was Shen Liang, who usually painted in a private room next door and woulde out for a stroll when he felt tired. This time when he came out, he found a crowd gathering¡ª


    This was amon urrence in the Art Society.


    Whenever a GOAT was painting in the hall, many society members would gather around, hoping to pick up some skills. But the problem was, no GOATs from the Society were present today, so what in the world was this crowd doing?


    So he walked over.


    The crowd made way for him.


    As soon as Shen Liang cast his eyes, they fell on Lin Yuan¡¯s painting. He widened his eyes and it took him a moment to recognize Lin Yuan, wasn¡¯t he the newbie who he had just asked to clean the bathrooms?


    This level¡­is he a newbie?


    And said that he started painting this year?


    Shen Liang was greatly shocked by this and couldn¡¯t believe Lin Yuan had just started painting, because the level of sketching disyed by this painting was top-notch by the Art Society¡¯s standards!


    But this wasn¡¯t the important part.


    What¡¯s important was that the Art Society now had a sketching GOAT!


    He strode forward and extended his right hand to Lin Yuan, ¡°Vice-chairman Shen Liang. On behalf of the Art Society, I wee your joining!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Lin Yuan.¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his hand.


    Shen Liang turned to the crowd, ¡°You guys go ahead with your work.¡±


    The crowd took another look at Lin Yuan¡¯s painting, then reluctantly left. Only Zhong Yu stayed.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Zhong Yu weakly responded, ¡°This is my spot.¡±


    Shen Liang didn¡¯t pay him any more attention and instead turned to Lin Yuan with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re quite good at sketching. If you ever wish to paint in peace, you can use the next door room.¡±


    The next room was reserved for the Society¡¯s GOATS.


    The room wasn¡¯t big, but considering the limited number of GOATs in the society, it was spacious enough, and most importantly, it saved them from being gawked at.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Lin Yuan refused, then turned to Zhong Yu, ¡°So that¡¯s one hour for you.¡±


    Zhong Yu immediately replied, ¡°GOAT, add me on the messaging app, 1¡¯11 transfer the money to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan added him on the messaging app and then received a transfer of three hundred yuan.


    ¡°Three hundred?¡±


    ¡°GOAT, don¡¯t be modest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Shen Liang, who was standing next to them, was shocked, ¡°What is this about?¡±


    Zhong Yu exined, ¡°I¡¯m paying the GOAT to teach me sketching, two hundred yuan an hour.¡±


    Shen Liang:¡±¡­¡±


    Never had such a phenomenon urred in the Art Society. Logically speaking, he should reprimand them, but to avoid upsetting Lin Yuan, he let it slide. It wasn¡¯t easy for the Society to gain another GOAT.


    ¡°Two hundred per hour?¡±


    Quite a few Society members had their attention on this side. When they heard Zhong Yu¡¯s statement, they were instantly excited, ¡°GOAT, teach me too, I¡¯ll pay the tuition!¡±


    ¡°Next time.¡±


    Though Lin Yuan was keen to keep earning, he had ss in the afternoon and didn¡¯t have much time.


    ¡°Can we move for a chat?¡± asked Shen Liang.


    Lin Yuan agreed.


    Both of them went to the next room.


    The studio was empty, only a few easels were set up.


    Some easels disyed unfinished works, including sketches, gouache, watercolor, and there were even oil and traditional Chinese paintings.


    Shen Liang asked, ¡°Can we hang your work on the disy wall?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After agreeing, Lin Yuan got straight to the point, ¡°1 heard the Art Society participates in some exhibitions. May I join?¡±


    ¡°With your level of skill, you can definitely participate.¡±


    Shen Liang had a rough idea of why Lin Yuan joined the Art Society, ¡°The next time the Art Society has an exhibition coboration, I will notify you in advance.¡±


    After adding Shen Liang as a friend on his messaging app, Lin Yuan prepared to go to ss, and at the same time, summoned the System to check the data.


    [Name: Lin Yuan]


    [Music: 52345]


    [Literature: 19658]


    [Painting: 98]


    His reputation from painting was already 98.


    It seemed that his visit to the Art Society did earn him some reputation points today. Despite the low number, he believed they would umte gradually.


    Which meant his strategy was not wrong.


    Gaining reputation from the students could also reach a thousand, it would just take a longer time.


    But that was okay.


    As long as he was earning, it didn¡¯t matter if it took a bit longer. After all, he still had plenty of time for this task.


    With that in mind.


    Lin Yuan visited the Art Society again that night.


    Unlike the afternoon when he was asked to clean as soon as he entered, the members gave him a respectful gaze when Lin Yuan entered the Art Society that night.


    Apparently, some members who had seen Lin Yuan in the afternoon were familiar with his level of sketching.


    Upon entering the Art Society, Lin Yuan noticed arge disy board on the wall.


    He hadn¡¯t paid it much attention in the afternoon.


    The board disyed works from the GOATs of the Society.


    Watercolor, gouache, oil, traditional Chinese paintings, etc., all were there.


    The high-difficulty human sketch Lin Yuan had copied at noon, was now disyed on the board as well, with his name and the date of painting written in the nk space of the paper.


    After admiring the works for a while, Lin Yuan nodded.


    The level of the Society¡¯s GOATs was indeed high. There were several paintings on the disy board that Lin Yuan found very impressive.


    One of the traditional Chinese paintings and an oil painting had reached a professional level!


    In other words, the level of the artists was not inferior to Lin Yuan¡¯s!


    As he was thinking this.


    A voice from beside him broke his train of thought. ¡°GOAT, I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡±


    Lin Yuan turned to find the voice belonged to Zhong Yu.


    ¡°Teach me.¡± Zhong Yu looked up at Lin Yuan with anticipation.


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Same rules.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    Zhong Yu quickly agreed.


    Then Lin Yuan sat down to teach Zhong Yu some sketching.


    It was Zhong Yu who did the painting this time, and Lin Yuan provided guidance.


    Zhong Yu was pretty good at sketching; he justcked direction for improvement.


    Lin Yuan, with his professional sketching master¡¯s perspective, could easily spot his shorings.


    So Lin Yuan started giving him direct instruction.


    ¡°Thank you, GOAT.¡±


    Two hourster, the teaching session stopped, and Lin Yuan was ready to go home and rest.


    Zhong Yu smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve transferred four hundred yuan.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    He appreciated this guy¡¯s attitude.


    For the next couple of days, he would visit the Art Society to increase his reputation whenever he had free time, and each visit involved paid teaching sessions.


    Zhong Yu seemed to be rtively rich, so the number of times he asked Lin Yuan for lessons was the most.


    asionally, when Zhong Yu was not there, Lin Yuan would teach other society members.


    There were more than one person in the society who was willing to pay to learn sketching from Lin Yuan.


    Of course, the fee standard for all society members was the same. Lin Yuan treated everyone equally, charging two hundred per hour of teaching.


    Just like that.


    Within a week, Lin Yuan¡¯s name was known throughout the Art Society!


    The entire Society came to know that a frighteningly skilled sketching GOAT had emerged among them!


    But, as Lin Yuan¡¯s reputation spread throughout the Society, his actions also sparked some controversy.


    Some people thought Lin Yuan was too mercenary.


    The other GOATs in the Society asionally guided the society members in painting as well, but they never asked for remuneration.


    Inparison, Lin Yuan¡¯s practice of getting paid was really unbing.


    Finally, some people couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    A group of them banded together and went directly to the president to report¡­

 Chapter 76 - 73 New Manuscript i

    Chapter 76: Chapter 73 New Manuscript i


    Trantor: 549690339


    The office of the painting club was situated upstairs.


    Luo Wei, the president of the painting club, hadn¡¯t been to the club for a while due to serious issues with failing courses. Little did she expect that upon her rare appearance today, several students would confront her at the entrance ¡°Tuition-based teaching?¡±


    Luo Wei found this a novelty. Raising an eyebrow, she asked, ¡°Who¡¯s involved?¡±


    Theining students presented themselves in indignation. ¡°Zhong Yu, Li Jia and Zhao Yan among others; they often participate in Lin Yuan¡¯s paid sketching lessons. They¡¯re ruining the atmosphere of our painting club!¡±


    ¡°For how long?¡±


    ¡°More than ten days, I guess.¡±


    Luo Wei seemed thoughtful, saying, ¡°No wonder¡­¡±


    Theining students were taken aback. They hadn¡¯t expected the president to take this so calmly. One of them unwillingly asked:


    ¡°No wonder what?¡±


    Lightly tapping her finger on the desk, Luo Wei shot a nce at the questioning student. ¡°No wonder Zhong Yu and Li Jia¡¯s sketching grades have improved so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°All of you are aware that they are in the same ss as me, right? In yesterday¡¯s sketching test, Zhong Yu came fourth in the ss, and Li Jia fifth. They had never been so illustrious before. I was curious as to their sudden improvement. So it turns out they found a private tutor in the painting club. Our private tutor¡¯s skill level is surprisingly high,¡± Luo Wei exined.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Theiners were stunned.


    At that moment, Vice President Shen Liang happened to enter the office.


    Luo Wei greeted him with a smile, ¡°Perfect timing! You heard about our painting club¡¯s new sketching champion providing fee-based teaching?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Liang gave a nce at theining students, ¡°This does not vite the rules of our painting club. Besides, I have conducted investigations; those who have participated in Lin Yuan¡¯s sketching training have seen rapid improvement. It was their voluntary act to pay to improve themselves, and the results prove they were not deceived.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it, you guys can go back.¡±


    Luo Wei nced indifferently at the group ofiners: ¡°Put your focus on painting instead. It may be helpful for your skill level. A high-level sketch artist like this wouldn¡¯t be teaching for money. Or do you think Zhong Yu and others aren¡¯t as intelligent as you? These guys are savvy; would they pay willingly for things that aren¡¯t beneficial?¡±


    Looking at each other, the group ofiners left in awkward silence.


    Watching their retreating figures, Luo Wei expressed her interest, ¡°Seems like we have a real expert here. He significantly improved their skill level in such a short span of time. I have to meet him after my re-exams.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s very impressive. I reckon no one in our club has better sketching skills than him.¡±


    Zheng Liang admitted with a respectful face, ¡°Initially, I too thought his means of charging for teaching wasn¡¯t right. But after seeing the rapid improvement in sketching grades of those who studied with him, I realized that perhaps what he cares about may not actually be the money. He might just be trying to get the learners to cherish the opportunity more¡­But President, your habit of failing courses every year is severe. Are you going to get retained? Are you going to be my junior?¡±


    ¡°Shoo.¡±


    Luo Wei rolled her eyes.


    And just like that, theints evaporated into thin air.


    But word got around the entire painting club that those studying with Lin Yuan had significantly improved their sketching grades.


    Zhong Yu in particr was proud enough to unt his sketching result, boasting about his improvement within the painting club. He also unabashedly dered:


    ¡°I¡¯m the number one disciple of the GOAT!¡±


    All controversies were toast. Lin Yuan suddenly became the darling of the painting club, with many trying to take lessons from him.


    No one is a fool!


    Zhong Yu and the others improved way too quickly!


    And even if someone was a fool, after witnessing the progress made by Zhong Yu and the others, it should be clear how valuable Lin Yuan¡¯s teaching is!


    Lin Yuan¡¯s teaching skill may not necessarily be better than that of the experienced teachers at school. The school teachers have too many students to look after; they cannot possibly pay undivided attention to each.


    But Lin Yuan was different.


    He had a professional level of painting skill, and his one-on-one teaching concept waspletely unique.


    Lin Yuan understood this.


    So, despite more and more people wanting to take lessons from him¡ªso much so that many almost fought for the opportunity¡ªhe still stuck to his one-on-one teaching strategy.


    The strategy to only teach one person a day ensured targeted improvements in the learner¡¯s skill level.


    However, Lin Yuan did make some adjustments to avoid his office doorway getting trampled by club members:


    He raised his fee!


    From originally two hundred an hour, his one-on-one teaching fee soared to five hundred per hour.


    The majority of the students weren¡¯t wealthy.


    The doubling of Lin Yuan¡¯s teaching fee indeed held back quite a number of them.


    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t run out of students to teach in theing days.


    Even at five hundred an hour, many students were willing to foot the bill.


    In addition to the one-on-one sessions, Lin Yuan conducted a public painting lesson every day, which was much appreciated by the club members.


    ¡°This is like a free ss for us.¡±


    ¡°The GOAT indeed takes care of us poor students.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just watching him paint alone, we can learn so much.¡±


    ¡°I heard someone tried to cken his name before, so heartless. Fortunately, the president didn¡¯t make a fuss about it.¡±


    Even though Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t been with the painting club for long, he quickly umted positive feedback. Whenever he was painting in public, club members would voluntarily bring him milk tea, coffee or snacks.


    Lin Yuan was delighted.


    Beyond his one-on-one teachings, he noticed that his reputation points increased every time he painted in public. The progress of the task was very promising.


    All he needed to do was continue painting publically, letting the audience acknowledge his work time and again, and he could sessfullyplete the mission of gathering a thousand reputation points.


    ¡°All set.¡±


    After finishing the public painting for the day, Lin Yuan left under the admiring gazes of the club members. It was time to go home and rest.


    The end of the month was fast approaching.


    Lin Yuan remembered he had to participate in the short-story submission for the literature section of the Tribe. Therefore, he nned to submit his short story that he¡¯d already finished tonight.


    Whether he would get the first prize was not certain.


    But he was confident he¡¯d be in the top three.


    With those thoughts in mind, he returned home. He sent the chosen novel to the email address provided by the Tribe¡¯s literature manager.


    Meanwhile.


    Wei Long, one of the chief editors of Tribe¡¯s Literature section, received a ping in his email.


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s submission?¡±


    Wei Long got up to check, curiosity shing across his face. The story before his eyes was titled ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant¡±..

 Chapter 77 - 74: Death of a Small Civil Servant i

    Chapter 77: Chapter 74: Death of a Small Civil Servant i


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant?¡±


    Upon seeing the title, Wei Long subconsciously assumed it was a detective short story. Given the open genre, it was no surprise to find content in that vein among the works submitted by the thirty short story authors.


    He clicked on it.


    Wei Long nced at the word count and then froze.


    One thousand eight hundred words?


    He suspected he might be seeing things wrong.


    Although short stories aren¡¯t necessarily lengthy and he even advised Chu Kuang that shorter was generally better and to avoid excessive word counts¡­


    But isn¡¯t this a bit too short?


    The whole piece is not even two thousand words?


    1 told him to keep it short, meaning around three to five thousand words!


    Did Chu Kuang misunderstand my suggestion and intentionally minimize the word count ¡ª


    Believing that the shorter, the better?


    If it affects the quality of the work due to this misunderstanding, then it¡¯s all my fault. Wei Long couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead.


    Still, better start reading it:


    [It was an ordinary night. The small civil servant sat in the second row of the main hall, watching a y through opera sses. He was experiencing a moment of tranquility.]


    Tranquility?


    This kind of description was new to Wei Long, but he seemed to understand the implicit meaning of the phrase without having to ponder it.


    ¡°Interesting description.¡±


    The following description was even more intriguing: [Suddenly, his face contorted; his eyes disappeared; his breath stopped. He removed the opera sses from his eyes and bent over¡­]


    Was he having a heart attack?


    Is this the death of the civil servant?


    A small civil servant without a name?


    Wei Long was baffled until he continued reading and found out the civil servant had simply sneezed.


    ¡°Pff.¡±


    Looking back, the previous description was actually depicting the state of a person sneezing. Chu Kuang¡¯s description, although seemingly convoluted, gave a peculiar sense of precision that formed an image of a person sneezing in Wei Long¡¯s mind.


    Just a sneeze, the civil servant was naturally not worried, everybody sneezes.


    The worst consequence of this action was probably catching a cold.


    That¡¯s what Wei Long thought, too.


    However, the plot twist urred here: [The small civil servant panicked because he saw the little old man sitting in front of him in the first row of the main hall intensely scrubbing his bald head and neck with his glove and mumbling something.]


    Clearly.


    The civil servant¡¯s sneeze hadnded on the little old man.


    And the civil servant¡¯s panic was because¡­


    The civil servant recognized the old man as a retired general who had served in a government department!


    ¡°Is he going to get killed by the general?¡±


    Wei Long inevitably made another association with the story¡¯s title.


    Readers will always tend to imagine the next part of the story.


    However, it¡¯s hard to picture exactly where a short story is heading.


    As expected, the civil servant started apologizing.


    But the general, contrary to Wei Long¡¯s imagination, did not explode in anger


    ¡ª he simply expressed understanding generously.


    ¡°Was this general a smiling tiger? Seeming magnanimous in public but likely to take revenge on the civil servant privately?¡±


    That was a new idea in Wei Long¡¯s thoughts.


    And this nameless civil servant was naturally harboring simr worries.


    So he apologized again, going so far as to make all kinds of solemn promises, insisting it was unintentional.


    The general seemed annoyed and said, [¡°Ah, please do sit down! Let me watch the y!¡±]


    Had the general be angry? The civil servant grew even more frantic.


    He could no longer concentrate on the drama unfolding on stage.


    It was only when the intermission started, and the general went to the restroom, that he followed suit, taking the opportunity to apologize for the third time.


    [Enough¡­ I¡¯ve already forgotten it, but you just won¡¯t let it go! ]


    The general shook out his trousers, buckled his belt, and, sounding helpless and rather impatient, pursed his lips.


    Wei Long had a sudden realization: ¡°It seems the general really wasn¡¯t angry.¡±


    Influenced by the title, he always thought the general would kill the civil servant for this, but ording to the descriptions in the novel, this general expressed forgiveness many times over, which clearly indicates he¡¯s not such a petty person.


    For the civil servant, this sneeze was just a false rm.


    Wei Long found relief.


    But the civil servant did not find relief.


    He was still full of mental gymnastics: [He said he¡¯s already forgotten, but there¡¯s a fierce light in his eyes. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t want to talk more, I should exin to him, rify my unintentional action, rify that sneezing is aw of nature, otherwise, he might assume that I meant to spit on him. Even if he doesn¡¯t think this way at the moment, he will definitely think so eventually! ]


    Isn¡¯t this a bit too timid?


    Wei Long suddenly found the civil servant somewhat amusing.


    When he got home, the civil servant confessed his blunder to his wife. She too was frightened and urged her husband to apologize.


    The civil servantined: [I know, right? I already apologized, but for some reason, his reaction felt strange, as if he doesn¡¯t want to hear my exnation.]


    He has already forgiven you!


    Do you have some sort of persecutionplex?


    The civil servant¡¯s overthinking made Wei Long¡¯sughter grow louder.


    But this civil servant just couldn¡¯t get the hint. The second day he seriously dressed in his uniform, brought a gift, and once again formally apologized at the general¡¯s residence-


    Not only the general, but-


    Wei Long thought if it was himself being pursued by someone apologizing endlessly, even he would be utterly confused.


    The general was receiving guests at the moment, apparently important ones.


    The civil servant could only wait for the general to finish receiving his guests before apologizing once again.


    Just like before.


    The general expressed his understanding, only when talking, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a troubled and distressed look.


    ¡°A troubled look.¡±


    These four words almost brought Wei Long to aughter outburst.


    Apologizing is supposed to be a courtesy, but if it¡¯s someone who keeps pressing on with their apologies, no matter how much you forgive them, like this civil servant, wouldn¡¯t you naturally look vexed?


    Amid the ludicrousness, Wei Long actually started to feel some sympathy for the general.


    Being an overthinker, the civil servant naturally noticed the general¡¯s troubled look. He was uneasy, feeling that the general obviously had no intent of forgiving him.


    For the sake of his future-


    Although he thought the general was too petty, holding onto his minor error, he still wanted to make up for it.


    So he decided to write a letter to the general, exining the situation sincerely.


    Unfortunately, his mind was nk, and he couldn¡¯t even write a letter.


    He could only visit the general again the next day, expressing his apology once again.


    The story basically ends here.


    The past few passages follow the Civil Servant¡¯s constant apologies, simply and concisely forming an ending, an anticipated ending.


    [¡°Get out!¡± The general shouted, his face turning green, his body trembling.]


    [¡°What?¡± The civil servant asked, his body numbing with fear.]


    [¡°Get out!¡± The general said again, stamping his foot.]


    [It felt as if something was churning in the civil servant¡¯s stomach, he saw nothing, heard nothing, retreated to the door, onto the streets, walking slowly all the way home¡­ He walked into his house without removing his uniform, copsed on the couch¡­ And died.]


    [¡­]


    Yes, the civil servant died.


    This is the origin of the title, Death of a Small Civil Servant.


    He constantly badgered with apologies, until hepletely enraged the general. As a result, when the general lost his temper, he was scared to death by his own overthinking!


    So this is a thousand-word novel?


    Not the detective story one might imagine, nor a story where the general kills, but a story about a man frightened to death by his own imagination.


    Although just over a thousand words, the content is rich and exaggerated, yet it seems to fit some kind of logic, allowing readers to naturally ept the novel¡¯s premise to the extent that the whole story is full of interest!


    At this moment-


    Wei Long was amused to the point of pping his thigh. He didn¡¯t expect Chu Kuang to have a sense of humor too.


    But halfway through hisughter, Wei Long¡¯s smile suddenly froze, as if the scene was paused.


    As if a charge surged through his entire body, Wei Long¡¯s eyes widened suddenly in shock: ¡°Wait¡­ this story¡­¡±

 Chapter 78 - 75 Teacher Buff i

    Chapter 78: Chapter 75 Teacher Buff i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Taking a deep breath, Wei Long read ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant¡± from beginning to end again.


    For the second time.


    Wei Long¡¯s expression wasplex as he muttered two words:


    ¡°Brilliant.¡±


    He had underestimated Chu Kuang.


    This was not some simple short story that anyone wouldugh at after reading.


    There was a sense of lightness and humor between the lines of Chu Kuang¡¯s work, which was indeed soaked with ¡ª


    Sarcasm!


    The small fry inadvertently offends the bigwigs, and even if they have expressed forgiveness, the small time yers can¡¯t help but live in fear, rmed, because the bigwigs have such power to easily manipte their fate. This is the plight of the lower-rungs.


    Chu Kuang did not clearly define the background of the story.


    However, it is clearly a time when a general can decide the fate of the civil servant. The story he crafted seemed to critique the oppression of the feudal autocratic system on the lower sses¡­


    However, such an interpretation is rudimentary.


    After finishing the story and thinking about it, would such a phenomenon only ur in the past? Isn¡¯t the reality we live in the same?


    The underdogs often infer the thoughts of the superior, and then interpret it in what they think is the right way,


    Employees in the workce are just stared at by their leaders and be anxious, reflecting on what they did wrong;


    If someone inadvertently offends the leader, the fear of ¡°being marginalized¡± must be on their minds.


    Just like a piece of news Wei Long has seen recently:


    It was just a salespany leader who could make their employees crawl on the ground, punishing them by insulting their dignity¡­


    Wei Long was puzzled at the time.


    What baffled him even more was that those employees didn¡¯t resist and obediently followed their orders, isn¡¯t this the same as a general deciding the life and death of a civil servant?


    Some phenomena in this world will never be eradicated.


    That¡¯s why there are so many ¡°small civil servants¡± that die.


    If one understands what¡¯s on the big wig¡¯s mind, they could be well-liked; but if they misunderstand, they might find things tough going forward.


    Most of the time, it¡¯s the small civil servants who put the shackles of servitude on themselves first.


    Why do I find it funny?


    Why don¡¯t I find the story exaggerated?


    It¡¯s because such situations aremonce in modern society.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s intention is too high.


    This novel is clearly satirizing the present by borrowing from the past!


    Criticizing some social phenomena and expressing his own thoughts through a little over a thousand words, this is an incredibly sophisticated creative style.


    This is the art of irony!


    It¡¯s hard to imagine that when the vast majority of thepeting short stories were still chasing after narrative and fun, Chu Kuang has already started seeking to express his own thoughts through words. This is what shocked Wei Long¡­


    But would readers buy this?


    Wei Long was unsure, after all, everyone¡¯s taste is different. ¡°Death of a Civil Servant¡± might be the one with the highest intentions among all works, but intentions are not all a novel is about.


    ¡°Why bother thinking about this.¡± Wei Long offered a gentle smile.


    Whether the readers buy this or not, in this round of work selection, ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant¡± was indispensable. Wei Long believed the existence of this story raises the bar and the stakes of thispetition to some extent.


    For the following days, Lin Yuan would go to the Art Club every day.


    He drew sketches and taught others how to sketch; he made money doing both and earned some reputation.


    This allowed Lin Yuan to have at least a thousand dors of ie every day, which,bined, was higher than the base sry of Starlight¡¯s Department of Composition ¡ª a new and exciting way to make money!


    In the meanwhile.


    There were more and more students whose sketching level greatly improved under Lin Yuan¡¯s one-on-one guidance.


    The course of events developed to an extent that even the Art major professors at Qin Art learned about the ¡°GOAT¡± who was teaching sketching at the Art Club.


    They couldn¡¯t pass it up.


    Every so often, there would be a sudden surge in the sketching level of a student.


    It was like a supernatural event.


    It was only after some professors inquired from the students that they found out recently there was a sketching tutor who was gaining fame within the art department. The surge in the student¡¯s sketch abilities was due to this great tutor.


    After hearing this news, many professors were bbergasted.


    Especially after knowing that this ¡°GOAT¡± was merely a sophomore from the Department of Composition.


    However, naturally, they wouldn¡¯t stop this from happening.


    Improvement in the students¡¯ sketching level was a good thing. It wasn¡¯t scary to spend money on learning, what was scary was to see no improvement despite spending money.


    At the teaching level the Art Department¡¯s sketching ¡°GOAT¡± showed, the students who paid for the course made an absolute killing!


    Some professors even rmended students who weren¡¯t good at sketching to go to the Art Club and learn from that ¡°GOAT¡±.


    As a consequence.


    Recently, there was an influx of art major students who would apply for the Art Club, and when asked about their purpose, they were there to learn from the ¡°GOAT¡±.


    With this, Vice President Zheng Liang was beside himself with delight.


    He had never dreamed that Lin Yuan¡¯s presence in the Art Club would have such an effect ¨C he was a living billboard!


    Having Lin Yuan in the club was a treasure!


    For his part, Lin Yuan was indifferent as ever.


    Today.


    Once again, he went to the Art Club after ss.


    As soon as Lin Yuan entered the door, an easel, a small chair, a sharpened pencil, and his favorite beverages were already prepared for him.


    Yes, that was how Lin Yuan was treated in the Art Club now.


    And as Lin Yuan settled down, a crowd gathered, among whom a girl raised her hand excitedly, ¡°GOAT, it¡¯s my turn today!¡±


    ¡°GOAT, confirmed.¡±


    Zhong Yu looked at the schedule on his phone and nodded to Lin Yuan.


    As there were too many people learning sketching from Lin Yuan, he couldn¡¯t keep up with all of them.


    So, Zhong Yu, who called himself Lin Yuan¡¯s first disciple, took the initiative to establish an appointment system. Anyone who wanted to learn sketching from Lin Yuan had to book a slot in advance!


    Lin Yuan agreed.


    This arrangement had been in ce for a week by now.


    However, the number of people who wanted to learn from Lin Yuan didn¡¯t decrease, instead, more and more people were queueing up and waiting their turn. That¡¯s why the girl got so excited when it was her turn ¨C Lin Yuan¡¯s tutoring was highly sought after.


    After two hours.


    Lin Yuan had finished tutoring this girl.


    Zhong Yu had already brought back coffee early, smiling, ¡°The previous one went cold, here¡¯s a new one, GOAT, please have some¡±.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan took a sip of the coffee, at just the right temperature, served by the other party.


    At this moment, a system prompt suddenly sounded in his ear: ¡°Master, teaching conveys knowledge and solves doubts. As the host has been continuously instructing studentstely, you have permanently gained the ¡®Master¡¯ achievement.¡±


    Lin Yuan was taken aback: ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    The system exined: ¡°Master is a special achievement. It is generally obtained after the host meets a certain hidden standard set by the system. From now on, all students taught by the host can increase theirprehension by twice the amount during the learning period. As the host teaches more and more people, the enhancement ofprehension for the learners by the Master will get higher and higher!¡±


    Lin Yuan:¡±¡­¡±


    The system can operate like this?


    Are they wanting me to be an art teacher?

 Chapter 79 - 76 Big Boss Level Treatment_i

    Chapter 79: Chapter 76 Big Boss Level Treatment_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect that the System would also grant title buffs.


    It wasn¡¯t a mission or anything. It just bestowed a blessing on him out of the blue, much like those farming games.


    ¡°Does this mean I¡¯ll be even better at teaching than teachers?¡± Lin Yuan thought to himself.


    His previous sess in teaching his students was purely due to his elevated skills and the one-on-one teaching style.


    But now, it was different.


    With the ¡°Master¡± effect, theprehension of his students would improve, making it easier for them to learn!


    What exactly does doubling theprehension mean?


    Lin Yuan decided to give it a try, he looked at Zhong Yu and said, ¡°I can teach one more today.¡±


    Zhong Yu paused, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. The next one is named Chen Rui. Chen Rui, are you here today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    Chen Rui quickly raised his hand, utterly delighted.


    He had booked a lesson with Lin Yuanst week.


    He thought it would be his turn only tomorrow, but Lin Yuan, the GOAT, was willing to teach an extra ss today!


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°You first copy this painting. If there¡¯s anything wrong in the process, I¡¯ll help you correct it.¡±


    By now, Lin Yuan had figured out some teaching experiences.


    He liked to let his students draw in front of him. During this process, the students would reveal their weaknesses.


    At this point, Lin Yuan could stop them and provide targeted correction and guidance.


    Today was no exception.


    Chen Rui quickly revealed his first weakness; he had poor control over his straight lines.


    Lin Yuan demonstrated, ¡°To draw a straight line, you have to control the steadiness of your wrist. Using the side, t, or middle edge of the pencil, you can draw evenly spaced lines¡­¡±


    Chen Rui:


    As a student who struggled with sketching, Chen Rui felt that the principles Lin Yuan talked about were also in the books, and the correct sketching methods had been emphasized a thousand times by the teachers. But he just couldn¡¯t master it, what could he do?


    Helplessly, he could only do it as Lin Yuan instructed.


    The first attempt, the second, the third¡­ Initially, he didn¡¯t have much hope. He just wanted Lin Yuan to understand that he was one of those art students who were worst at sketching.


    However, as he continued drawing, Chen Rui suddenly had a miraculous feeling: ¡°I think I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.


    With his wrist shaking, he drew several straight lines in a row, with just the right strength.


    The results even exceeded Chen Rui¡¯s own expectations. For a moment, he even thought he was a sketching genius.


    What¡¯s happened?


    Have I understood it?


    I couldn¡¯t get it when my teacher exined it many times, so how could I understand it just by Lin Yuan exining it once? Their contents are quite simr after all.


    Feeling astonished,


    Chen Rui began to concentrate and continued to learn from Lin Yuan.


    After studying for half an hour, Chen Rui¡¯s perception of Lin Yuan hadpletely changed!


    My goodness!


    What a great teacher!


    So far, Lin Yuan had been teaching him for half an hour.


    In this half hour, Chen Rui felt his mind bing clearer. A lot of things he didn¡¯t understand before, he could nowprehend as soon as Lin Yuan exined them.


    Have I be smarter?


    Or am I really a genius?


    Impossible, I have no innate talent for sketching.


    Chen Rui gradually recognized the truth: It seemed as though I¡¯ve be smarter, but it was all thanks to Lin Yuan¡¯s excellent teaching. His graduated approach in instruction cleared my thought process, making me truly understand what sketching is!


    At this moment, Chen Rui finally understood why his teacher advised him to join the art club and pay money to have this GOAT as a tutor!


    Awesome!


    So awesome!


    Initially, he thought that the hourly charge of 500 was a bit much.


    Lin Yuan looked even younger than him, so why should his charge be so high?


    But now, Chen Rui waspletely convinced. He even felt that paying 500 per hour was a bargain. Not only was Lin Yuan exceptionally talented in sketching, his ability to teach others sketching was also formidable!


    Lin Yuan was not aware of Chen Rui¡¯s thoughts; his current feeling was only one:


    The effect of Teacher Buff is so powerful!


    Chen Rui, this student, didn¡¯t seem too bright when he started sketching.


    Lin Yuan had already prepared for a hard battle because these kinds of students are the hardest to teach.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yuan found out that Chen Rui made rapid progress in a short time.


    He understood most of the theories Lin Yuan thought he wouldn¡¯t understand!


    This must be the effect of the Teacher Buff.


    These days, Lin Yuan has been teaching a lot of students.


    So, he knows how hard it is to teach students who are poor in sketching.


    Just like that.


    After an hour and ten minutes of teaching, Lin Yuan stopped.


    He said to Chen Rui, ¡°That¡¯s all for today.¡±


    Chen Rui reluctantly stood up, ¡°GOAT, can I continue to learn from you?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Join the waiting list.¡±


    Zhong Yu is responsible for scheduling appointments.


    Whoever is next in the scheduling list, Lin Yuan will teach. This is fair, otherwise, there would always be a group of people vying for teaching slots.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Chen Rui immediately scheduled an appointment with Zhong Yu.


    This scheduled lesson is at least one hour long, how many hours it willst depends on Lin Yuan¡¯s avable time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±


    Lin Yuan roughly understood the effect of the ¡°Teacher Buff¡± by now.


    ording to the System, the more students he teaches in the future, the stronger the protective effect of the Teacher Buff will be.


    Sooner orter, even the dumbest student could be a genius under his guidance!


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll have to increase my rates.¡±


    The effect of Teacher Buff is truly powerful.


    However, Lin Yuan hesitated, as raising the price might make his lessons unaffordable for many students.


    A college student¡¯s monthly living expense is only around two to three thousand yuan.


    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t have the talent of a greedy merchant, so he¡¯s slightly reluctant to keep raising the price.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s keep it this way for now.¡±


    Lin Yuan repressed his urge to increase the price and continued to charge five hundred an hour for his lessons in the following days.


    But the effect of Teacher Buff is really handy.


    Students who continued to learn painting from Lin Yuan had no idea how they were influenced by his blessings. After Lin Yuan¡¯s ss, they had two feelings:


    The first feeling was, ¡®Did I really understand sketching this much?¡¯


    The second feeling was, ¡®Mr. GOAT Lin is such a great teacher!¡¯


    The second feeling often overtakes the first because they still have sses with their other professional teachers.


    Many students with poor sketching foundations underwent aplete transformation after being taught by Lin Yuan, it stunned even Mr. Lian!


    Some of these students were considered hopeless by their other teachers but Lin Yuan turned them into gold.


    This made Lin Yuan¡¯s reputation thrive enormously.


    After all, these miraculous improvements were tangible, making Lin Yuan¡¯s name as the GOAT of sketching increasingly renowned.


    As a result, the number of applications to join the art club also increased.


    Ever since Zheng Liang became the vice president of the art club, he considered implementing some application restrictions for the first time¡ª


    In the past, he could never have imagined that the art club would be so popr one day!


    The art club now boasts over three hundred members.


    All thanks to Lin Yuan!


    If things keep going on like this, all art majors wanting to improve their sketching level would join the art club!


    ¡°This is so unreal!


    As the number of students tutored by Lin Yuan increased, Lin Yuan received VIP treatment in the art club!


    With food, drinks, and supplies¡­


    All Lin Yuan needed to do was lift his eyelids a bit and people would bring everything right to him.


    Most of these people were members he had taught, and the number was constantly increasing.


    Looking at the way Lin Yuan was treated, he seemed much more prestigious than Zheng Liang, the vice president.


    Meanwhile, it was already the end of the month.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s submission under the name Chu Kuang, ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant¡±, was finally about to be published in the Tribe Literature section..

 Chapter 80 - 77 Guess Who I Am_i

    Chapter 80: Chapter 77 Guess Who I Am_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the same time, they invited thirty renowned short story authors topete on the same stage.


    Such a big event, naturally, Tribe Literature had done a worldwide promotion for it.


    Many short story enthusiasts started anticipating it from the moment the news was released¡ª


    For them, this would be a gluttonous feast.


    Arge number of insiders in the field of short stories were also paying attention to this event.


    However, when the event started, everyone found out that Tribe Literature yed a shrewd move!


    The event announcement contained the following statement:


    [Each user has three heart-ratings, you can give a heart rating to the work at the end of each article, you can only give one heart rating per story, expressing your support for the work in this way. The ranking of the work is determined by the number of heart-ratings. But for the fairness of the final ranking, we have intentionally hidden the author¡¯s name. Please make the most impartial selection based on the content. When the final ranking is determined, we will announce the authors of these works.]


    Why is this move considered cunning?


    Because every writer invited to participate in the Tribe Literaturepetition has fans.


    There exists something known as a fan-filter.


    Many fans will only vote for their favourite authors, not their favourite works.


    So, to prevent this situation from happening, Tribe Literature simply hid the author¡¯s name.


    ¡°Quite interesting.¡±


    ¡°Some authors have peculiar writing styles, hence readers could still guess who they are, but no one is certain, as many authors have simr writing styles.¡±


    ¡°This must be why Tribe Literature has not revealed in advance who are the thirty authors who are participating.¡±


    ¡°I initially had no interest in this event, now I¡¯m starting to be intrigued.¡± II II


    After discussions, everyone began reading.


    The length of a short story is generally about three to five thousand words, so readers can finish them quickly.


    Tribe Literature gave full authority to the readers to decide the ranking.


    Everyone enjoyed being jurors, so they didn¡¯t feel impatient when reading the stories, instead, they had a strange sense of mission.


    ¡°My heart-rating will decide the future of a work.¡±


    Many people participated in the vote with this belief.


    Gradually, someone noticed the short story, ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant.¡±


    This was to be expected, it would have been strange if this story hadn¡¯t caught the reader¡¯s attention, as Blue Star¡¯s artistic appreciation standard is higher than Earth, they wouldn¡¯t have missed out noticing the strength of this story.


    It¡¯s important to know that.


    This is a representative work from the early creation period of Chekhov, one of the three great masters of short stories on Earth!


    Lev Tolstoy once described Chekhov like this: ¡°I can say without any false modesty that, in terms of technique, Chekhov is far more skilled than I am!¡±


    There¡¯s no first ce in literature, nor is there second ce in martial arts.


    Westerners don¡¯t like modesty too much.


    Being able to get suchmendation from Lev Tolstoy, Chekhov must have been really skilled.


    Chekhov is famous for his critical realism, and ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant¡± is such a representative work.


    With more and more people reading ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant¡±, thements section of this novel gradually became lively.


    Although the author¡¯s name was hidden, people could stillment on the story.


    ¡°This novel is quite powerful.¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s only over a thousand words, I read it three times. The first time I found it funny, the second time I found it tragic, and the third time, I surprisingly felt empathetic, because I felt that if I were in the small civil servant¡¯s shoes, even though I might not keep apologising, I probably would lose sleep for one week at least.¡±


    ¡°Seemingly criticising the old feudal autocratic system, it¡¯s actually satirising the present.¡±


    ¡°Yes, satirising the present, it took me a while to think of this term, and all I could think of was ¡®WTF.''¡±


    ¡°In our modern society, there are many people like the small civil servant; the story just uses an exaggerated method to portray it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even think it¡¯s exaggerated. Those with personal experiences might feel even more empathetic. Fear is a scary emotion; it can indeed destroy a person. This is why we emphasise on mental toughness.¡±


    Amid the discussions, everyone started to get curious about the author of the novel.


    ¡°Tribe Literature hiding the author¡¯s name was truly a cunning move. I can¡¯t determine which author this story came from solely based on the writing style.¡±


    ¡°It should be a well-established author.¡±


    ¡°The author¡¯s skill is unequivocally undeniable, to be able to captivate readers with just over a thousand words is not something easy, but I¡¯m captivated. Heart-rating offered.¡±


    ¡°The scary part lies here; this novel is only a little over a thousand words!¡±


    ¡°I almost wanted to give all of my three heart-ratings to this novel, but unfortunately, the rules of Tribe Literature do not allow me to do so; each novel can only receive one heart-rating.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve started to get curious about who the author is; there¡¯s a feeling of anticipation in me, haha.¡±


    The next day, ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant¡± was conspicuously ranking first!


    But the second and third ce were not far behind in terms of heart-rating quantity, so thepetition remained intense.


    Confronting such results, not to mention the readers getting curious, even within the circle of authors in the field of short stories, they all started to get curious. Numerous small groups began discussing:


    ¡°Whose work is the one at the top?¡±


    ¡°Just based on the writing style, I can¡¯t tell who it is.¡±


    ¡°Could it be 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s? Tribe Literature must have invited him right?¡±


    ¡°01¡¯ Zhou indeed participated in thepetition, he refused to tell me which one of the works was his, but he just asked me if I know who wrote ¡®Death of a Small Civil Servant.''¡±


    ¡°No one admitted?¡±


    ¡°These guys are cunning as hell, anyway, ¡®Death of a Small Civil Servant¡¯ was definitely written by one of the authors we are familiar with. Tribe Literature has guaranteed that the participating authors are all rtively experienced in the industry.¡±


    ¡°Did anyone inquire about it from Tribe Literature?¡±


    ¡°I tried asking, even on the Tribe Literature side, at least someone of editor-level had to be in the know about who the authors are. But they kept their lips sealed, refusing to reveal any information about the authors.¡±


    ¡°We can only wait until the final reveal.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, the writing level of ¡®Death of a Small Civil Servant¡¯ is really high, the text is humorous, but its satire is sharp. Despite having a short length, its content is profound.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s likely to take first ce.¡±


    ¡°Hard to say, the second ce is a detective novel, it has a strong story, and the final twist was unexpected, there is a chance of aeback.¡±


    ¡°The third ce isn¡¯t bad either, it¡¯s about two middle school students who start dating, one is a top student and the other is failing. To stay together, the high-achiever studies hard and performs remarkably in the exam to get into the best high school in the county, while the other deliberately does poorly to enter a rtively bad high school. But I feel that this story has a familiar echo of ¡®The Gift of the Magi,¡¯ which was popr not long ago.¡±


    The discussions were heated, and the Tribe Literature event was filled with the fun of a guessing game ¡ª ¡°guess who I am..¡±

 Chapter 81 - 78 Big News_i

    Chapter 81: Chapter 78 Big News_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What have you been busy withtely? We hardly see you these days,¡± Jian Yi asks Lin Yuan in the school¡¯s cafeteria on the second day of April.


    Xia Fan also looks at Lin Yuan. It¡¯s true that Lin Yuan has beenrgely absenttely, always rather mysterious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been painting at the Art Society,¡± Lin Yuan replies.


    Jian Yi is taken aback for a moment before he chuckles and nods. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d be interested in joining a club. But it¡¯s good to engage in club activities asionally. They¡¯ve enriched half of my college life.¡±


    Jian Yi is a mainstay of the Qin Continent Art Academy basketball club.


    He has loved ying basketball since he was a child and joined the club soon after starting university.


    ¡°Oh, yeah.¡±


    ¡°Our school is having a basketball game next month,¡± says Xia Fan. ¡°As an active member of the basketball club, will you be representing your department?¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡±


    Jian Yi grins smugly. ¡°I am the mainstay of the performance department, after all. The game wouldn¡¯t beplete without me. Our goal this year is to be the champions!¡±


    ¡°That remains to be seen.¡±


    Xia Fan chuckles, ¡°Your performance department was only third inst year¡¯s basketball game.¡±


    ¡°We were cheated out of the opportunity by the Dance department!¡±


    Jian Yi fumes at the memory. ¡°We could have reached the finals, but then a guy named Xu Chang from their department vited the rules and caused me an injury.¡±


    Xia Fan clicks his tongue. ¡°Wow, the grudge runs deep; you even remember his name.¡±


    Jian Yi grunts, ¡°Just wait and see how I get my revenge this year. He is an ok shooter; I n to block his shots every single time. You two must cheer for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be cheering for the Composition department,¡± says Xia Fan.


    Jian Yi smirks, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. The Composition department will be out after the first round.¡±


    IIJ II


    Xia Fan interrupts, ¡°The Composition department can at most reach the second round.¡±


    Jian Yiughs out loud before asking, ¡°Speaking of which, when will the auditions for ¡®Bloom¡¯ start, Xia Fan?¡±


    ¡°It starts this May.¡±


    ¡°If I get selected in the top hundred,¡± Xia Fan continues, ¡°I probably won¡¯t be able to go home this summer.¡±


    Lin Yuan contemtes for a while before saying, ¡°I won¡¯t be going home either; I have to work.¡±


    He could take leave during the holidays, but the summer holiday is too long. Lin Yuan can¡¯t afford to take off work for such an extended period.


    Jian Yi sighs, ¡°We¡¯re only in our second year, and yet, it seems like everyone is getting busy. Lin Yuan has his own job, you arc trying to make a name for yourself, our opportunities to hang out together arc dwindling.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡± Xia Fan replies. ¡°We have five years of college in total. We may be busy with our thesis and job hunting in our fifth year, but at least in our third and fourth year, we¡¯ll still be stuck in school. Of course, I¡¯ll be busy if I be famous because of ¡®Bloom¡¯.¡±


    ¡°And not just you¡­¡±


    Jian Yi sighs, ¡°I might be leaving in my third year.¡±


    Lin Yuan and Xia Fan turn to him simultaneously. ¡°Why?¡±


    Jian Yi shrugs, ¡°For the same reason as you guys; for my own life. Haven¡¯t you heard? In our third year, there¡¯s a chance to be an exchange student. I¡¯m probably going to the Qi Continent. As you know, there are more opportunities for acting professionals there.¡±


    Jian Yi is a Performing Arts student.


    The film and television industry is the most developed on the Blue Star in the Qi Continent.


    Just as many musicians love to develop their careers in the Qin Continent, those studying performance, like Jian Yi, prefer to find opportunities in the Qi Continent.


    ¡°Exchange student, huh.¡±


    Lin Yuan and Xia Fan fall into silence.


    Jian Yi chuckles, ¡°Don¡¯t be so mncholic. What if I don¡¯t get the chance to be an exchange student? You guys know that the grades required for that opportunity are quite high.¡±


    ¡°But we know you can do it,¡± Xia Fan replies, looking a bit lost. Despite hisid-back demeanor, Jian Yi has the best grades among the three.


    ¡°Thanks for the vote of confidence,¡± Jian Yi grins, ¡°But think about it, even if I stay here after you be famous through ¡®Bloom,¡¯ we would still hardly have time to hang out. Celebrities have a very busy schedule. Our school is no stranger to stars. How many sses do you think they¡¯ve attended? They are always taking month-long leaves.¡±


    ¡°True.¡±


    Xia Fan lowers his head.


    Lin Yuan, Jian Yi, and Xia Fan have been inseparable since elementary school. They even managed to get into Qin Art together to avoid being separated.


    But college is thest ivory tower of life.


    Once you leave this ivory tower, most people find it hard to avoid pursuing their individual paths. That¡¯s why so many college couples break up after graduation.


    Exchange student?


    Participating in apetition?


    Starting work early?


    These life decisions simply hasten the inevitable parting.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, we don¡¯t have much time left together,¡± Jian Yiments, his voice tinged with mncholy. <li>? ?</li>


    After dinner, Lin Yuan is at the Art Society.


    Zhong Yu, who had been waiting for him, grins at his arrival. ¡°GOAT, how many are you teaching today?¡±


    ¡°Two.¡±


    Now that Lin Yuan¡¯s Master effect has improved, he can teach an additional student each day.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call anyone yet,¡± Lin Yuan says. ¡°Do you know about the exchange student thing?¡±


    ¡°Exchange student?¡±


    Zhong Yu looks nk for a moment before nodding. ¡°Exchange students are from the third year onwards. Each department has a few ces. It¡¯s intended to foster inter-university exchange among top-ranking universities. Normally, it¡¯s the top students who go on exchange. The benefits are many: school-sponsored living expenses, tuition reduction, and it also helps in job hunting after graduation. I even triedst semester, but my grades let me down.¡±


    Lin Yuan muses over this.


    Curious, Zhong Yu asks, ¡°GOAT, why are you suddenly interested in the exchange program? Do you or any of your friends n on bing exchange students?¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the ss now,¡± Lin Yuan responds.


    Zhong Yu nods without further questioning and starts calling students over for the ss.


    In truth, he doesn¡¯t even need to call anyone.


    As soon as Lin Yuan arrives at the Art Society, a crowd naturally gathers around him. Students who have been selected to be taught by Lin Yuan today have even brought their stools early in anticipation of the ss.


    The rest of the students just stand by and watch.


    Although they can¡¯t receive personal instruction from Lin Yuan, they can learn a lot by simply watching, just like auditing a ss.


    However, they can¡¯t enjoy the blessings of the Master.


    Lin Yuan has never chased these observers away.


    After all, these people standing around don¡¯t disrupt his teaching, and they do contribute towards his reputation.


    In fact, Lin Yuan has considered teaching several students at a time.


    But the system exined that the Master¡¯s blessing is one-on-one. If Lin Yuan teaches a group of students, the effects of the Master¡¯s blessing would be diluted.


    Considering this, Lin Yuan abandoned the idea of tutoring more students and continued his one-on-one teaching model.


    After he finishes teaching the first student of the day,


    Zhong Yu mysteriously says, ¡°GOAT, we¡¯re nning a big news release soon!¡±


    ¡°What news?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough,¡± teases Zhong Yu.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan had only asked in passing.


    He wasn¡¯t particrly curious about what big news Zhong Yu was nning..

 Chapter 82 - 79: There’s Nothing Wrong _1

    Chapter 82: Chapter 79: There¡¯s Nothing Wrong _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The following days proceeded as they usually did.


    Lin Yuan went back and forth between his ssroom and the art society, maintaining his rhythm of teaching sketching to two people each day.


    What he didn¡¯t notice was.


    Recently, Zhong Yu was constantly whispering to other society members, seemingly conspiring about his so-called major news.


    Of course.


    Even if Lin Yuan had noticed, he wouldn¡¯t have cared anyway.


    After teaching sketching for so many days, Lin Yuan began to consider whether he should also teach the moremon gouache and watercolors, to expand his customer base.


    However, knowing that he was already overwhelmed with teaching sketching every day, he temporarily gave up on the idea.


    He¡¯d take it slow.


    After all, he had plenty of time in the future.


    He nned to teach all kinds of painting in the future, including the hardest ¡ª traditional Chinese painting. The Master¡¯s blessings were his teaching confidence.


    Furthermore, the system also mentioned that.


    The more people he taught, the better the effect of the Master¡¯s blessing would be.


    Once the effect of the Master¡¯s blessing reached a certain level, Lin Yuan would have no choice but to raise his prices.


    Raising prices rightfully and confidently.


    That was Lin Yuan¡¯s biggest motivation for teaching.


    If ites to money, Lin Yuan¡¯s favorite day of the month has to be the fifth.


    Every fifth day of the month was a good day.


    The fifth of April was such a great day.


    Because on this day, he would receive a huge transfer of funds on his sry card!


    However¡­


    This time, Lin Yuan was pleasantly surprised when he received the transfer message from the bank!


    Because he realized that his song royalties, after deducting a certain amount of tax, surprisingly exceeded six hundred thousand yuan this month.


    In fact, Lin Yuan¡¯s song royalties had been increasing almost every month, because he now had four songs working together to make him money.


    The more songs, the more money he made!


    With the addition ofst month¡¯s ¡°King of the Net¡± sales share, the extra ie Lin Yuan made from teaching in the art society, and the franchise invitation fees from Tribe Literature short stories¡­


    When all projects were added up, his total ie for the past month exceeded three million yuan!


    This was the first time that Lin Yuan had earned this much money. At one moment he even wanted to properly customize some works with the system to help him make more money.


    But after careful consideration, he decided there was no need to rush.


    He would seek the system¡¯s help when he urgently needed certain works. It¡¯s too bad thepany never assigned him any orders.


    ¡°Top-up.¡±


    Lin Yuan did not like this word.


    If someone had told him before that one day he would top up to achieve a goal, Lin Yuan would surely have thought they were joking.


    As the saying goes: You can¡¯t change your fate without topping up.


    But Lin Yuan found out that if he wanted to change his fate, he really had to top up. Otherwise, what would he use to gain prestige value?


    Starlight Entertainment.


    Tenth Floor Composition Department.


    Theposers were engrossed in their work.


    At this moment, a man in a ck coat appeared at the entrance.


    One of theposer department members saw this man at the door, suddenly stood up and stammered,


    ¡°Pre¡­Predecessor¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wu Yong, who was beside him, followed the direction of his colleague¡¯s gaze, his eyes suddenly widened, and blurted out: ¡°Father Yang is at thepany!¡±


    This sentence exploded throughout the entire Composition Department on the tenth floor.


    Everyone stood up, either admiring or looking shocked at the expressionless man in the ck coat:


    ¡°Predecessor!¡±


    ¡°Hello, predecessor!¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, predecessor!¡±


    Greetings sounded one after another.


    The man in the ck coat nodded and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s 01¡ä Zhou?¡±


    Even the gold-medalposers wouldn¡¯t dare to directly refer to the manager as 01¡ä Zhou, but this man in a ck coat called him so naturally, and no one in the entireposition department thought it was inappropriate.


    Because this man was the only Maestro of the Composition Department on the tenth floor, Yang Zhongming!


    Wu Yong hurriedly said, ¡°Please wait a moment, predecessor. I¡¯ll call and inform the manager now.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Yang Zhongming spoke, then walked toward the window.


    However, when he reached the table by the window, Yang Zhongming¡¯s brow creased slightly, his expression seemed full of confusion.


    This was his desk.


    He was one of those people who rarely came to the office.


    But even so, this table should¡¯ve been dust-free and cleaned daily.


    Because this was his, Yang Zhongming¡¯s, spot.


    But at this moment, the desk was surprisingly piled up with quite a few books.


    Such as ¡°Complete Theoretical Collection of Composition.¡±


    And ¡°Simple Exnation of Chords.¡±


    And ¡°Only Three Steps Needed to Get Started with Composition.¡±


    Just having these books in the Composition Department of Starlight was strangely incongruous, hence, Yang Zhongming stood in front of the desk for a long time.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Seeing Yang Zhongming standing in front of Lin Yuan¡¯s desk, Wu Yong felt his heart flutter.


    Other people in the Composition Department also came to their senses, their faces showed worry and nervous sweat formed on their palms.


    This position originally belonged to Father Yang.


    But due to the fact that Father Yang rarely came to thepany, 01¡ä Zhou assigned this position to Lin Yuan.


    Back then, many people felt that was inappropriate, thinking what would happen if Father Yang found out?


    And now, many people¡¯s concerns have finally be a reality; it seems like Father Yang is already getting mad.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Yang Zhongming pointed his chin at his own position, his tone devoid of emotion: ¡°Who sits here?¡±


    Father Yang was really mad!


    Even if Father Yang didn¡¯t show it, everyone could feel it, and the surroundings became suddenly silent with no one daring to respond.


    ¡°Shall I ask for the second time?¡±


    Yang Zhongming sweep his gaze over everyone.


    Wu Yong, who was closest to Lin Yuan in the department, swallowed hard, bracing himself and said, ¡°Lin¡­ Lin Yuan¡­¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Lin Yuan?¡±


    Yang Zhongming¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wu Yong exined bitterly, ¡°Father Yang, it¡¯s not his fault. He¡¯s a neer who doesn¡¯t realize that this is your spot. This was arranged by our manager¡­¡± ¡°Right!¡±


    The other colleagues couldn¡¯t help but side with Wu Yong, not wanting Lin


    Yuan to suffer unjustly: ¡°It was arranged by our manager.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu didn¡¯t know the situation.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu thought this spot was unupied.¡±


    There was no other way, only the manager could handle Maestro.


    Yang Zhongming looked out of the window, musing: ¡°Xian Yu?¡±


    Wu Yong¡¯s face became even more bitter, ¡°Xian Yu is Lin Yuan. Please don¡¯t me him, Father Yang. He¡¯s just a college student and has just started working for ourpany. He¡¯s not aware of a lot of things¡­¡±


    Yang Zhongming didn¡¯t say anything.


    Nobody else dared to say anything. Although they wanted to defend Lin Yuan, not everyone could withstand the fury of the Maestro.


    Lin Yuan has to take care of himself at this point.


    However, just when everyone thought that Yang Zhongming was about to explode in fury, the Maestro nodded and casuallyughed, saying:


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    Finished speaking, Maestro Yang Zhongming turned around and left, leaving behind the bewilderedposers.


    It was as if a storm disappeared before it had even started.


    ps: Lately, there have been a lot of foreshadowing, and the plot has been quite t. The climax should being in a few days. As for the update issue, I will try my best to write more from September on..

 Chapter 83 - 80 Senior Composer_l

    Chapter 83: Chapter 80 Senior Composer_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day was Saturday.


    Lin Yuan arrived at thepany¡¯s songwriting department at nine o¡¯clock.


    As he walked in, he found that the nces from his colleagues were somewhat strange.


    Wu Yong came over mysteriously and asked Lin Yuan in a low voice, ¡°Do you know Father Yang?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The senior, Yang Zhongming!¡±


    ¡°I know him.¡± Lin Yuan was familiar with Yang Zhongming¡¯s work


    Wu Yong exhaled in relief: ¡°No wonder he wasn¡¯t angry, it makes sense if you know him¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan did not delve into Wu Yong¡¯s words.


    Wu Yong would definitely not know that Lin Yuan¡¯s understanding of the word ¡°know¡± waspletely different from his.


    At this moment, Zhou Ruiming arrived, his face seemed to be a little joyful today, and as soon as he entered the door, he said:


    ¡°Lin Yuan,e to my office.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Lin Yuan followed him into the office.


    01¡ä Zhou smiled and said: ¡°You sit down first.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded and sat down on the office couch.


    Old Zhou took out a form: ¡°Have a look at this.¡±


    Lin Yuan epted the form.


    The form listed four songs under Lin Yuan¡¯s name, followed by a long list of download numbers.


    ¡°Life Like A Summer Flower¡± with 3.33 million downloads.


    ¡°Big Fish¡± with 5.01 million downloads.


    ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡± with 4.21 million downloads.


    ¡°Balloon¡± with 3.57 million downloads.


    Lin Yuan was stunned. No wonder when he received his sry yesterday, the share of the song¡¯s revenue had broken an unusual 600,000.


    It turned out that the download volume of his previous songs had been steadily increasing, even surpassing the month when the song was released.


    ¡°I believe you already knew.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou said excitedly: ¡°These few months, the songs you wrote all have great potential. Their download numbers have been steadily increasing, most of them have the potential to break through ten million. When I saw this data sheet sent from the department below this morning, I was almost scared by you!¡±


    Lin Yuan:¡±¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t know because he didn¡¯t pay attention.


    But from the change in the trend of song downloads, he understood a principle.


    The season¡¯s results are not everything. It¡¯s just that some songs are suitable for charting, and some are not. What really determines the value of a song is not the results of a single season, but the potential of a song afterwards!


    This is determined by the environment of Qin Continent.


    Every month, arge number of excellent new songs emerge. Except for industry professionals and some music enthusiasts, no one can keep track of the changes in the charts all the time.


    Many people may have heard songs from several seasons ago after a few months and added them to their ylists.


    Some songs may have over five million, or even ten million downloads in a month, making them invincible on the charts.


    But in the following few months, the download volume of these songs stagnates.


    While some songs may only have a few hundred thousand downloads in a month, they can easily break the million or even ten million mark over time!


    Take Lin Yuan¡¯s ¡°Balloon¡± as an example.


    This song was released in February, its monthly download volume was the highest among Lin Yuan¡¯s songs.


    But in March, the download volume of this song did not seem to grow at all.


    This indicates that some songs are liked by listeners in the short term, but after listening for a long time, they may find them boring.


    These songs are rtively suitable for charting, due to their strong short-term freshness.


    ¡°Balloon¡±¡®s chart performance was not even impressive, and it relied more on the Balloon Challengeunched on the Weibo Hot Search at the time.


    The listeners on Qin Continent, in the face of the massive new songs every month, had their heads spinning.


    One short month is not enough, they probably need a longer time to know which song they like the most.


    Moreover, Qin Continent Music also has a rule:


    Every song has five free trial listens every month.


    Under such rules, there will inevitably be some people who only listen for free.


    Because for some people, even if they like a song, they don¡¯t need to pay money to download it. The five free trial listens each month are enough.


    How many times do you listen to your favorite song each month?


    Those willing to download are either very fond of the song, or they simply do not care about the small amount of money.


    So.


    In the twelve seasons of Qin Continent Music charts, it is rare to see a song breaking through a certain level of download volume in its first month of release, unless the song is really outrageously good, which is different from Earth.


    ¡°Four songs.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou stared at Lin Yuan: ¡°As long as there is one more song with a download volume of over a million, you can be a senior songwriter, which means the new ace of the tenth-floor songwriting department!¡±


    There was another sentence that 01¡ä Zhou didn¡¯t say.


    That is, if Lin Yuan bes a senior songwriter this year, then he will be the youngest ace in the whole Starlight.


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    01¡ä Zhou said with a smile: ¡°Alright, you go and get busy for now, I¡¯ll just let you in on a piece of news on my way out, thepany leaders have also been paying attention to you recently, this is good for your future.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan got up.


    As he got to the door, he heard 01¡¯ Zhou making a phone call: ¡°Yang Zhongming has returned from Qi Continent, I n to send another man over.¡±


    Sending someone to Qi Continent?


    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Yuan left.


    Back at his desk, Lin Yuan was deep in thought:


    He was only one song short of bing an ace. Should he rush for it now?


    He didn¡¯t release any songst month anyway, which can be considered as a one-month hiatus.


    Moreover, bing an ace allows him to receive a higher portion of the profits.


    This was what Zhao Jue said, and it was very tempting for Lin Yuan.


    So, on his way back to school that night, Lin Yuan finally made up his mind.


    As he walked on the campus road, he took out his phone and dialed Sun Yaohuo¡¯s number.


    Sun Yaohuo answered very quickly, he always picked up Lin Yuan¡¯s calls immediately and his first sentence was always this:


    ¡°Junior, what do you need me to do?¡±


    ¡°Come to thepany to record a song in a while,¡± Lin Yuan said.


    He nned to give ¡°Red Roses¡± to Sun Yaohuo. It was thest song he had on hand and was very suitable for getting high download numbers. Sun Yaohuo¡¯s vocal conditions could also handle this song.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo thought he heard wrong.


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment and said: ¡°0.5 share.¡±


    After saying this, Lin Yuan hung up the phone, not giving the other party any room to bargain.


    At this time, Sun Yaohuo was walking on the street. He was suddenly hit by this news and was dumbfounded for several seconds.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Yuan ended the call, and a consecutive busy tone came from the phone, that he came back to his senses and realized what Lin Yuan had just said.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    He suddenly looked ecstatic, almost dancing and nearly threw his phone out: ¡°I¡¯m going to be hot again!¡±


    The streets were crowded with people.


    But Sun Yaohuo didn¡¯t care, he was merrily running around on the street, even cheerfully singing a song: ¡°I am this dazzling moment, the fleeting me across the sky¡­¡±


    People nearby hurriedly avoided him.


    A passing little girl wondered: ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with this uncle?¡±


    The girl¡¯s mother sighed, her face full of emotion: ¡°It¡¯s all the pressures of life, honey. You must study hard so you don¡¯t end up like him when you grow up.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The girl nodded as she half-understood..

 Chapter 84 - 81 Mysterious Code_i

    Chapter 84: Chapter 81 Mysterious Code_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day was Sunday, and Lin Yuan went to work as usual.


    However, within the Qin Continent Art Academy, the Faculty of Fine Arts was conducting a massive collective exam today.


    The examsted for a day.


    Watercolor in the morning, sketching in the afternoon.


    This day¡¯s examination is not only challenging the students¡¯ painting skills but also the physical endurance of the art teachers¡ª


    The art teachers needed to grade the students on the same day to enable them to announce the results the next day directly.


    The time was tight.


    After the exam, the students finished their work and returned to their dormitories.


    However, the art teachers had to stay in the office to mark the exam papers overtime.


    It wasn¡¯t until nine o¡¯clock in the evening that the art teachers graduallypleted the grading.


    In arge office of the Department of Fine Arts.


    Professor Kong An of the Painting Department was in a good mood, stretching and chuckling, ¡°We have finally finished grading. Have you noticed that the students¡¯ sketching scores seemed to have improved significantly this semester?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kong An¡¯s remark struck a chord among the other sketching teachers.


    Now that the papers were graded, they chatted while waiting for the final tally of the results:


    ¡°The improvement is indeed significant.¡±


    ¡°I graded a hundred pieces, and more than a dozen sketchings were outstanding,pared to just a few in the past.¡±


    ¡°The grading of the test papers has begun next door. I guess the average score of the sketching papers would be much higher thanst semester. It seems that everyone has been studying sketching diligently recently.¡±


    At this moment, one of the sketching teachers said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a sophomore in the Painting Society offering paid sketching tutoring recently? I think he deserves some credit for the overall improvement in the sketching results of the Fine Arts Department this year.¡±


    ¡°I heard about that too.¡±


    A female sketching teacher drinking coffeemented, ¡°A student in our ss, who was terrible at sketching, improved tremendously after having two lessons with him.¡±


    ¡°What surprised me was that the tutor in question is also just a student, and not even from our fine arts department.¡±


    The teacher sipping coffeemented, ¡°He teaches so well, so his sketching skills must be excellent. Why didn¡¯t he apply for our Fine Arts Department initially?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Kong An couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows.


    As a professor of Fine Arts specializing in sketching, he rarely teaches students directly.


    asionally, when he does conduct sses, they¡¯rerge-scale public sses with too many students. Just taking attendance would take half a day, so he was unaware of this situation.


    ¡°I heard from the students.¡±


    A sketching teacher by the window remarked, ¡°The boy¡¯s name is Lin Yuan, a sophomore from the Composition Department. Recently, he visits the Painting Society every day to offer paid tutoring and his rate is not cheap.¡±


    Lin Yuan?


    Kong An asked, ¡°How much does he charge?¡±


    Someone replied, ¡°Five hundred an hour.¡±


    Kong An was taken aback, ¡°Wow, even I only charge a thousand per hour for external coaching¡­¡±


    As a professor at Qin Art, Kong An is a well-known figure in the painting industry, specializing in sketching, which justified his rate of one thousand an hour!


    But a student who hasn¡¯t even graduated yet dares to charge five hundred per hour for sketching lessons?


    Am I charging too little?


    Or is that student over-pricing?


    Is he treating our art students as cash cows?


    Noticing Kong An¡¯s dissatisfaction, the teacher sipping coffeeughed nervously, ¡°Of course, we can¡¯tpare to you, who are a master in the field, but that boy docs have skills. Many students have improved tremendously after his lessons. Considering the results, I think five hundred an hour is quite worth it.¡±


    Kong An spoke up firmly, ¡°Regardless, he¡¯s just a student. This is a bad habit.¡±


    ¡°So you agree with me, Professor Kong?¡±


    A male sketching teacher next to Kong An grunted, ¡°I also disapprove of this. Why don¡¯t you step in and criticize it? With your position and reputation, if you step in to stop this, this phenomenon can definitely be curbed!¡±


    This male sketching teacher didn¡¯t like Lin Yuan at all.


    It all started during a break from ss when he overheard a group of students discussing how his teaching wasn¡¯t as good as Lin Yuan¡¯s.


    He was a seasoned sketching instructor, and the very notion of being criticized andpared unfavorably to a sophomore was enough to set his temper aze.


    ¡°01¡ä Gao, you¡¯re not making sense.¡±


    The coffee-drinking instructor frowned as he continued, ¡°The fact that students have improved their sketching grades after Lin Yuan¡¯s instruction is clear, and they willingly paid for his sses. No theft, no robbery, nothing inappropriate about it.¡±


    ¡°These are just individual cases.¡±


    The male instructor known as 01¡ä Gao casually remarked, ¡°You don¡¯t need to overemphasize the student¡¯s merit. Indeed, one-on-one teaching can quickly boost students¡¯ grades, given sufficient sketching skills. However, we, as teachers, are responsible for teaching a whole ss. This is the broad perspective we should have as sketching instructors. You don¡¯t just teach one student in ss, do you?¡±


    The coffee-drinking instructor turned away, ignoring him.


    01¡ä Gao felt slighted and his face soured.


    At that moment, the door was pushed open, and a staff member said, ¡°Professor Kong, the grades have beenpiled. Please take a look.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Kong An took the grade report and quickly nced over the top fifty names from the test. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Is there an issue with the system? Why does each student¡¯s name have an ¡®L¡¯ at the end?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a system problem.¡±


    The staff member gave a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m not sure why, but many students who did well on the test added the letter to their names. As I couldn¡¯t cross-check with their identification, I simply recorded the names as the students had written them.¡±


    Kong An grumbled discontentedly, ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    The coffee-drinking teacher spoke, ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Kong An handed her the report.


    At first nce, she was as perplexed as everyone else, but at the second look, she seemed to understand. She chuckled and said, ¡°I think 1 get it now. You all should take a look and see if you recognize your students.¡±


    What¡¯s the situation?


    Identify our students?


    The rest of the instructors, intrigued by now, began to look over the report. After a few seconds, their expressions began to shift in unison.


    What happened?¡±


    Kong An waspletely confused.


    What in the world does this letter ¡°L¡± mean?


    Could it be some kind of secret code?


    An awkward instructor spoke, ¡°The student who added a letter, ranked third, is named Zhong Yu. He¡¯s in our ss¡­he seems to have attended numerous lessons taught by Lin Yuan¡­¡±


    Another instructor chimed in, ¡°The fourth-ranked Pang Bo is in our ss, he also took Lin Yuan¡¯s sses.¡±


    The third one said, ¡°And the student who came sixth¡­¡±


    ¡°And the eighth-ranked student¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem, including the ninth and tenth ce.¡±


    Out of the top fifty students, thirty-nine of them had added a capital ¡°L¡± to the end of their names.


    A bit flustered, Kong An asked, ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±


    Finally swallowing thest of her coffee, the instructor exined, ¡°Professor Kong, these students might be a bit rowdy, but all those who added a letter to the end of their names share one thing inmon: they¡¯ve all attended Lin Yuan¡¯s sses.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Another instructor added, ¡°The L probably stands for Lin Yuan.¡±


    The situation was a bit awkward, leaving everyone unsure of how to react. Could it be that most of the top fifty students in this sketching exam were taught by Lin Yuan?


    Where did we, as sketching teachers, go wrong?


    While everyone felt disgraced, they couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned at the same time. They always believed that Lin Yuan could improve the sketching grades of a few students due to his one-on-one tutoring style, but the scale of this is seemingly outrageous.


    ¡°I get it now.¡±


    Kong An took a deep breath, staring at the report, ¡°I¡¯ll go see the principal.¡±


    As soon as 01¡ä Gao heard this, he excitedly responded, ¡°Absolutely, we must see the principal! These students arepletely out of control! Especially that Lin Yuan! This is nothing short of scorn for our Art Department!¡±


    Hold your tongue.


    Kong An red at 01¡ä Gao, his expressionplex, ¡°I¡¯ve never met a student in all my years who, single-handedly, raised the entire Art Department¡¯s sketching grades.. Today, even if it means losing face, I will personally see to it that the principal transfers him to our Art Department!¡±

 Chapter 85 - 82: Price Increase Plan_l

    Chapter 85: Chapter 82: Price Increase n_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Kong An is not only a professor in the Department of Fine Arts, but also a candidate for the head of the department in the next term.


    This is basically a done deal.


    With his reputation, chatting with the principalte at night is not an issue.


    However, when Principal Shi Huainan heard of Kong An¡¯s proposal, his first reaction was:


    Did he get that wrong?


    He stared intently at Kong An, struggling to ask: ¡°Are you saying that the best graded group of third-year students in the sketching course was taught by a second-year music major student?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely true.¡±


    Kong An¡¯s eyes were spariding: ¡°Principal, I only ask you for one thing, get this kid into our art department, even if he bes a tutor!¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Shi Huainan held his forehead: ¡°You want a second-year student to teach in your third-year fine arts department?¡±


    ¡°Not only the third year.¡±


    Kong An said: ¡°He is more than capable to teach the fourth year students too.¡±


    Principal Shi Huainan was taken aback: ¡°Is he really that skilled?¡±


    Kong An nodded: ¡°Before I came here, I checked and found that these students¡¯ previous sketching grades were rtively average. After being taught by Lin Yuan, they made dramatic improvements. To be honest, I can¡¯t even im to have such a high level of teaching skills.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Shi Huainan hesitated for a moment and said: ¡°This isn¡¯t something I alone can agree to. We need to respect the opinions of the students, the music department, and their parents.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kong An nodded, ¡°I will approach him tomorrow, I have to bring him here, even if I have to tie him down.¡±


    Shi Huainan smiled bitterly, knowing that Kong An was only talking big and wouldn¡¯t really hogtie Lin Yuan to the art department.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Kong An waved his hand and left.


    As Shi Huainan watched his retreating figure, he remembered the name ¡°Lin Yuan¡± for the first time.


    The next day.


    The exam results came out and the fact that the top fifty sketching scores were almost upied by Lin Yuan¡¯s students stirred a storm in the Art Department!


    ¡°Oh, my God.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Are Lin Yuan¡¯s students all this good?¡±


    ¡°I have to take his sketching ss even if I have to sell my pot! I didn¡¯t want to pay before, but now I regret it.¡±


    ¡°Lin Yuan¡¯s sses are not easy to get into. The appointments for his sketching lessons have already been scheduled two weeks in advance.¡±


    ¡°I was a bit skeptical about him, and now 1 really fucking regret it.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to pay a high price for a chance to be taught by Lin Yuan. Whoever lets me cut in line, I will pay them twice thepensation!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll triple it!¡±


    After the storm blew over, when Lin Yuan appeared in the Drawing Society again he unsurprisingly encountered a massive crowd.


    At the same time.


    The number of students booking Lin Yuan¡¯s sketching sses had nearly burst through the roof!


    Lin Yuan found it strange that there were unusually many people booking sketching sses that day.


    Zhong Yu stealthilyughed and mysteriously moved towards him and whispered: ¡°GOAT, the reason why we have exceeded the limit of reservations today is because we made big news yesterday, which I organized!¡±


    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°How big?


    Zhong Yu blinked, about to answer, when a mor sounded from the entrance of the Drawing Society, and then they saw a lively old man slowly walk in.


    It was Professor Kong An from the Department of Fine Arts!


    Zhong Yu muttered, ¡°That big¡­¡±


    Kong An had already arrived in the exhibition area of the Drawing Society by this time.


    The exhibition corner was covered in drawings from the art department¡¯s masters. He paused briefly, looking at the several level ten drawings on the wall, finally stopping at two sketches with Lin Yuan¡¯s name on the left.


    Upon seeing these two drawings.


    Kong An shuddered.


    Then he softly asked: ¡°Is Lin Yuan here?¡±


    A student immediately guided Kong An to Lin Yuan.


    Kong An showed a kind smile, his eyes looking at Lin Yuan as if he were a rare treasure.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Facing his elders, Lin Yuan stood up politely.


    Kong An sized him up, nodding as he studied him, ¡°You¡¯re Lin Yuan, am I correct? Don¡¯t be nervous, I wanted to ask if you¡¯ve thought about joining our Art Department?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head.


    Kong An¡¯s smile faltered momentarily; he looked at Zhong Yu and softly cleared his throat.


    Zhong Yu, initially flustered, feared that his organized event might have been the cause of trouble for Lin Yuan.


    But seeing Kong An¡¯s reaction, he immediately felt relieved.


    Taking the hint, he leaned in and whispered to Lin Yuan¡¯s ear, ¡°GOAT, this is our Art Department¡¯s Professor Kong, he runs the entire department¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Nice to meet you, Professor Kong.¡±


    Kong An smiled again, ¡°Join the Art Department. I will personally teach you.


    With just a nce at his recent artwork, Kong An could tell that Lin Yuan possessed professional-level painting skills!


    At such a young age, Lin Yuan had already achieved such a level, undoubtedly a sketching prodigy. Hence, Kong An¡¯s intention was no longer just to recruit him into the Art Department¡ª


    He was also looking for a disciple who he could take pride in.


    The entire group from the artmunity huddled around, their eyes widened in shock at Kong An¡¯s words, their expressions filled with envy!


    He¡¯s intending to take Lin Yuan as his closed-door disciple!


    Kong An is an influential figure in the art world, being able to be his disciple is a dream many artists have!


    It was fair to say that as long as Lin Yuan agreed, he would definitely be able to make a name for himself in the art world.


    However¡­


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Yuan responded as if he was oblivious to this concept, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the Art Department.¡±


    Kong An¡¯s smile froze once again.


    He looked at Lin Yuan perplexedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you like painting?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°I do.¡±


    Kong An continued, ¡°Then why won¡¯t youe?¡±


    Lin Yuan thought about it and responded, ¡°The Composition Department suits me better.¡±


    There are many types of arts. The System would provide Lin Yuan with countless paths, but due to the hosts¡¯ influence, music was still Lin Yuan¡¯s favourite.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some time to consider.¡±


    Kong An didn¡¯t dare to press too hard, fearing Lin Yuan would respond with defiance.


    But he was determined to have Lin Yuan; such talent was possibly once in a lifetime, how could he easily give up?


    Kids could be easily coaxed, right?


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan believed that the other party would understand that generally, ¡®I¡¯ll consider it¡¯ meant no.


    Kong An sat on a stool brought by a student and asked, ¡°Will you always be teaching sketching in the Art Community?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The prices will increase.¡±


    That¡¯s how Lin Yuan answered.


    Kong An¡¯s mouth twitched.


    The surrounding students couldn¡¯t help but hold their heads; five hundred per hour was already expensive for students, and now Lin Yuan wanted to increase the price?


    Kong An asked, ¡°By how much?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°A thousand per hour.¡±


    Kong An¡¯s mouth twitched again; this price was on par with his own. However, based solely on the level of sketching teaching, Lin Yuan was indeed superior to him. Therefore, this price was actually not exaggerated:


    ¡°When will the price increase?¡±


    Lin Yuan answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t raise the price now. Only when the Master¡¯s influence significantly enhances the effect, would he consider increasing the price. A business must have a conscience. He didn¡¯t want to be a deceiver.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Suddenly, Kong An stood up, ¡°When you increase the price, remember toe and find me in the Art Department. We can sit down and have a good talk. The school can also coborate with you and pay you a certain reward. Just because you¡¯re a student doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll be taken advantage of.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    The watching members of the artmunity were practically in a state of stupor.


    They never imagined witnessing a day when their Art Department head would be negotiating business with a second-year student.


    No matter how you look at it, the situation was weird.


    But then again, thinking about how the top fifty in the big Art Department exam were nearly all Lin Yuan¡¯s students, they felt that his decision to increase the price was actually quite reasonable¡­.

 Chapter 86 - 83 Time is Adequate_i

    Chapter 86: Chapter 83 Time is Adequate_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Yuan has be famous in the painting club, and the students who major in sketching regard him as their spiritual idol.


    But this didn¡¯t seem to affect him much.


    As thergest art academy in the continent, Qin Continent Art Academy hosts a student body that¡¯s countless in number, and the academy is filled with celebrities of all sorts.


    Unless they are significant figures directly rted to you, you won¡¯t even remember them.


    The days that followed.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s life remained the same.


    One morning, Lin Yuan woke up to find a heavy storm outside his house.


    He frowned at the inconvenience of the rain since today he would be in sses all morning.


    Then his phone rang.


    The call was from Sun Yao Huo.


    His tone was somewhat cautious: ¡°Junior, I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you. We had talked about recording a songst time. When should we start? I¡¯m ready whenever you are!¡±


    ¡°Wait for my notification.¡±


    Lin Yuan looked out of the window and suddenly asked, ¡°Brother Sun, could you do me a favor now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Drive me to school.¡± Lin Yuan remembered that Senior Sun Yao Huo had a car. He had mentioned it when they had dinner togetherst time.


    ¡°Send me the address, Junior.¡±


    Sun Yao Huo didn¡¯t seem to mind, on the contrary, he sounded a bit excited.


    Thus, Lin Yuan figured that Senior Yao Huo probably enjoyed driving.


    Half an hourter.


    Lin Yuan arrived at school in Sun Yao Huo¡¯s car.


    After parking, Sun Yao Huo opened a ck umbre, quickly got out of the car, sheltering the door area of Lin Yuan¡¯s seat with the umbre and opening the car door for him.


    The umbre could only cover up a limited space, leaving his back getting wet from the rain.


    But he didn¡¯t care, he reminded Lin Yuan, ¡°Careful, junior.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, senior.¡±


    ¡°No biggie. But the school doesn¡¯t allow me to drive in. You¡¯re from theposing department, right? Want me to help hold the umbre?¡± Sun Yao Huo was always smiling cheerfully.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Then take the umbre.¡±


    Sun Yao Huo smiled and handed the ck umbre to Lin Yuan, then he covered his head with his hands, quickly returned to the car, waved goodbye to Lin Yuan warmly as always.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Lin Yuan also waved, then, holding the umbre, walked to the ssroom.


    After cing the umbre, Lin Yuan found something amiss in the ssroom atmosphere.


    Even the usually energetic ss representative seemed deted, exhibiting a listless look.


    Everyone chattered andined:


    ¡°Who was on duty yesterday? They left without closing the windows.¡±


    ¡°If only the windows were open another day, water would havee into the ssroom at most. But this time it¡¯s truly a problem, the ckboard newspaper we worked so hard to finish has been destroyed by the rain!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Just because the windows were left open, the ckboard newspaper that the ss representative and the artmittee members spent half a month on is now mostly destroyed.¡±


    The ckboard newspapers were made of chalk.


    Chalk is easily damaged by water. The one long night of heavy rain destroyed half of the ckboard newspaper. It was only natural.


    ¡°We are screwed now.¡±


    ¡°We can only make do with a repair. But don¡¯t expect to win any awards.


    Because as far as time is considered, it¡¯s toote. Not to mention that we have a full schedule this morning. We¡¯re even more pressed for time.¡±


    On hearing this, Lin Yuan nced at the ckboard newspaper.


    Indeed, the art group of the ss began working on this ckboard newspaper two weeks ago.


    They made great efforts to finish this newspaper. Sometimes they returned to the dormitory veryte at night.


    Now that their hard work has been ruined, Lin Yuan thought, he wouldn¡¯t be in a good mood either.


    Right at that moment.


    A girl in sses in the corner raised her hand and said in a sobbing tone: ¡±1 was on duty yesterday. I forgot to close the window because I was in a hurry to leave. I¡¯m sorry, everybody¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we don¡¯t me you.¡±


    ss representative Cao Bin, suppressing his disappointment,forted her: ¡°No one expected it would rain today. The weather forecast predicted a sunny day yesterday. It¡¯s also because the design of the ssroom is not reasonable, the ckboard at the back is too close to the window. Other sses are not like ours.¡±


    ¡°What can we do now?¡±


    The artmittee member Yan Mengjia¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse: ¡°The ckboard newspaperpetition is this afternoon. The teachers in charge of thepetition won¡¯t care if our newspaper was destroyed by rain.¡±


    Everyone should know.


    This ckboard newspaper took us a half-month to finish, the effect was really good. We were hopeful about winning the second-year ckboard newspaper championship.


    Last year.


    It was Yan Mengjia who led the few students in ss who could draw to publish a ckboard newspaper and won the championship for first-year students.


    But now.


    We only have half a day left for thepetition, and our wonderful ckboard newspaper was ruined by rain, and couldn¡¯t be fixed in time, making everyone sweat ¡ª


    Qin Art has a ckboard newspaperpetition every year.


    Blue Star has a strong atmosphere of art.


    As an art academy, Qin Art values this even more.


    So every ss takes ckboard newspaperpetitions very seriously.


    The winning ckboard newspapers can be disyed on the school¡¯s official website, which allows the ss to show off, and the school also offers some bonuses and even academic credits to encourage students, which can be quite satisfying.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attend the ss first.¡±


    The ss representative said: ¡°We may make some repairs during break time as much as we can. No need to be upset, even if the result isn¡¯t good, we won¡¯t be punished.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    But everyone was out of mood during the sses that day, especially those who were responsible for making the ckboard newspaper. They looked distressed, the artmittee member Yan Mengjia, who was in charge of this newspaper, seemed incredibly upset.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped.


    During each break.


    Everyone attempted to make repairs.


    Unfortunately, the repair effect was not good, the difference between the two sides was too apparent; it made the ckboard newspaper look blurred instead. The simplistic style on the right side and the exquisiteness on the left side were simply incongruous.


    At noon.


    Artmittee member Yan Meng Jia and others remained, staring at the ckboard newspaper in a daze. It wasn¡¯t until Cao Bin, the ss representative, couldn¡¯t bear to see it anymore and said: ¡°Everyone should go to the cafeteria for lunch first, and we can make some repairs after eating.¡± ¡°What else can we do?¡±


    Yan Meng Jia shrugged her shoulders and left the ssroom.


    The other members of the ckboard newspaper group also left one after another.


    After everyone left, Cao Bin did not leave. Instead, he looked up and stared at the disappointing ckboard in a daze.


    At that moment.


    From behind him, a somewhat familiar voice suddenly said: ¡°How about I give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Only then did Cao Bin realize that there was still someone else in the ssroom: ¡°Lin Yuan?¡±


    Not only was Lin Yuan a ssmate of Cao Bin, he was also once his roommate. It was just that Lin Yuan moved out since then.


    But the two had a good rtionship.


    Very few people didn¡¯t get along well with Lin Yuan. Moreover, Cao Bin was a responsible ss representative well-liked by his ssmates and he took good care of Lin Yuan, who was not in good health.


    ¡°Can you draw?¡±


    Hope ignited in Cao Bin¡¯s eyes.


    But then he seemed to remember something and sighed: ¡°Even if you can draw, we don¡¯t have enough time. The ckboard newspaperpetition starts this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°We have enough time.¡±


    With that, Lin Yuan took out his phone and dialed Zhong Yu¡¯s number..

 Chapter 87 - 84 The Storm Caused by the Falling Pen_l

    Chapter 87: Chapter 84 The Storm Caused by the Falling Pen_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Yuan dialed the number and asked, ¡°Do you have time right now?¡±


    Zhong Yu, holding his phone between his ear and shoulder, replied, ¡°I¡¯m eating in the cafeteria, GOAT. What do you need?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Once you¡¯ve finished eating, please bring all your gouache painting tools ande to Room 52 of East Building.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°To do a ckboard newspaper.¡±


    Zhong Yu was stunned for a second, then quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Zhong Yu stood up without bothering to finish his meal, ¡°Come on, you guys, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Zhong Yu¡¯s ssmates around him all asked in surprise, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Zhong Yu announced, ¡°GOAT needs to create a ckboard newspaper.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. ¡°Goat is in the sophomore group, right? The sophomore¡¯s ckboard newspaper contest is this afternoon. Isn¡¯t the time too tight?¡±


    Zhong Yu was irritable: ¡°What are you guys thinking?¡±


    Everyone suddenly understood and burst intoughter: ¡°Right, how could a bunch of art dogs like us be stumped by a ckboard newspaper? Is GOAT nning to make a gouache ckboard newspaper?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s get moving.¡±


    Before leaving, Zhong Yu sent a message in a group chat: ¡°GOAT¡¯S ss needs to make a ckboard newspaper. If you¡¯re skilled with gouache,e to the Music Department¡¯s ssroom, Room 52 of East Building.¡±


    The chat exploded.


    The group was very lively with reactions.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    ¡°How can I refuse Goat¡¯s request?¡±


    ¡°Docs GOAT really need us to make a ckboard newspaper?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, GOAT is good at sketching, but not at gouache. They arepletely different.¡±


    Gouache art and sketch art are two different things.


    The quality of a gouache piece has nothing to do with the quality of a sketch.


    ¡°Right, I didn¡¯t expect the day when even I am needed by GOAT.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to show GOAT my gouache skill. I¡¯ll reim my dignity which was lost in front of GOAT while sketching!¡±


    ¡°Calm down guys, we don¡¯t need that many people for a ckboard newspaper.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then, only a few of us, those with the best gouache grades, should go.¡±


    ¡°There are only a few hours left for the ckboard newspaperpetition. We have more than enough people with seven or eight.¡±


    II II <li>? ¡ö</li>


    The chat was undoubtedly very lively.


    Because the name of this group was only the letter ¡°L¡±.


    The group of people left in the cafeteria didn¡¯t bother to finish their meals either. They also got up and followed Zhong Yu. They were also Lin Yuan¡¯s sketching students.


    ¡°Whom did you call?¡±


    Inside the music department¡¯s ssroom, Cao Bin looked at Lin Yuan in astonishment after he finished the call.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°A friend from the art department.¡±


    ¡°What year are they?¡±


    ¡°Junior year.¡±


    Cao Bin¡¯s mouth dropped open, then he was suddenly overjoyed. ¡°Right, the only people who could finish a ckboard newspaper in such a short time would be those from the art department, especially the experienced juniors! Please call over a few more people to join us. There¡¯s still hope!¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I only called one.¡±


    Cao Bin was anxious, ¡°Just one? We need more, otherwise, we won¡¯t have enough time. Can you make another call? Ask your friend to plead with the upperssmen in the art department. After all, it¡¯s a big ckboard. Plus, you might not know the seriousness of this issue ¨C Yan Mengjia took a leave of absence because of her healthst semester, so she¡¯s a bit short on credits. She is the organizer of this ckboard newspaper. If it¡¯s sessful, she can earn some credits. You know our school¡¯s rules. If you don¡¯t earn enough credits, you can¡¯t graduate. The issue with the ckboard newspaper has upset her a lot, and she didn¡¯t me the on-duty ssmates¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Cao Bin became increasingly anxious.


    He truly was a good ss president.


    But as he was speaking, Cao Bin suddenly stopped and stared out of the window in surprise.


    A crowd suddenly appeared in the hallway, storming into the ssroom door. Due to the exaggerated number of people, the ssroom door was nearly bursting.


    ¡°You call that ¡®a person¡¯?¡±


    Cao Bin looked nkly at Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan was surprised too. The leader was Zhong Yu, and behind him were presumably all the students he had taught in his painting club.


    Zhong Yu smiled, ¡°GOAT.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, not wasting any words, ¡°We¡¯re running out of time; can you help me arrange the paints?¡±


    Zhong Yu, who was thinking about the ckboardyout, didn¡¯t quite hear what Lin Yuan said; he spoke quickly, ¡°We¡¯re out of time, someone prepare the paints quick, and fetch some water as well¡­ Let¡¯s hustle people¡­¡±


    While he spoke,


    Zhong Yu was looking uppositions online on his phone. ckboard painting was essentially imitation art; just find a satisfactory image and draw it out.


    Minutester,


    Zhong Yu found an image he liked. However, when he turned around, he realized everyone was staring nkly at the ckboard, seemingly dumfounded.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Zhong Yu also looked at the ckboard to see a shocking scene:


    Lin Yuan was standing on a neatly arranged chair, arge brush in hand, quickly applying a base coat of color. He entirely skipped the chalk sketching and setting up process just directly began to sketch a powerfulndscape of alternating green and gray mountain ranges!


    Two students held the paint box.


    Lin Yuan switched to a thicker brush without a second thought, swiftly dipping into various paints and precisely mixing colors. As soon as he started creating a gradient, he brought the mountains to life!


    Three minutes¡­


    Seven minutes¡­


    Fifteen minutes¡­


    Thirty-two minutes¡­


    As time passed in silence, nobody made a sound. Everyone was watching as Lin Yuan wielded his brush like a sword on the ckboard. The finest gouache painters from the Art Department were only able to assume the role of holding the paint box for Lin Yuan ¡ª but nobodyined. Their eyes were glowing with admiration!


    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh.¡±


    Lin Yuan was painting the hardest painting at the fastest speed. It was like he knew which colors could be mixed to produce certain hues. It seemed like he didn¡¯t care about the base framework. Every stroke was so precise it was like the undeyer was already sketched out for him.


    ¡°Thud.¡±


    Someone changed the palette, and the students holding the paint box were swapped out; after all, holding the paint box aloft for that long can make your arm numb.


    Lin Yuan was concentrating intently.


    After setting the overall tone, he began using smaller brushes. Above the sea was a bamboo raft, and on the raft was a man wearing a straw hat. The contrast between light and shadow made the painting seem alive:


    Mountains a beautiful shade of dark blue!


    A waterfall cascading down!


    Raging waters!


    Tall and strong pines!


    The sky vast and deep!


    Lin Yuan¡¯s state was more intense than ever. He held three brushes in his arms, one in his mouth, and one in each hand. He discarded each brush as he finished with it. Except for when he was mixing paint, his eyes were glued to the ckboard.


    An unknown building stood on the shore.


    Unknown fish swam in the water.


    Crabs were scuttling across the beach.


    A white sailboat floated on the horizon, billowed by the wind.


    When thest stroke was done with the smallest brush, Lin Yuan felt his neck was sore and his wrists were aching. He was entirely drained.


    On the ckboard,


    The sea and mountains were connecting. Pine trees hidden in the halfway up the faintly discernable mountains, colorful sunset clouds sprinkling over the ground, seagulls squawking over the autumn water that blends with the sky.


    A shock of falling strokes!


    At this moment, the students responsible for holding Lin Yuan¡¯s paints, passing him brushes, fetching him water, washing his palettes: they all felt two emotions intertwining in their hearts.


    Privilege, and a sense of inferiority..

 Chapter 88 - 85 This is Very Lin Yuan_i

    Chapter 88: Chapter 85 This is Very Lin Yuan_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    After a few seconds of stunned silence, there was a sudden exmation in the quiet ssroom of the Art majors students.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    ¡°Who is this genius?¡±


    ¡°Who was it in the group chat that said the GOAT¡¯S gouache was not good, that¡¯s why they sent us here to help? Is this what they call ¡®not good¡¯?<sup>1</sup>¡®


    ¡°This is terrifying.¡±


    ¡°If this is ¡®not good¡¯, all us art majors should pack up and go home. Once at home, my mom might ask me why I¡¯m inspecting artwork on my knees.¡±


    ¡°We dide to help.¡±


    ¡°But not to help with the painting, just to fetch water, pass brushes, set up chairs, prepare paints, and so on.¡±


    The group of students was shocked.


    So was the ss leader, Cao Bin.


    He thought Lin Yuan asked the Art major seniors toe and help with the painting. He hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yuan wanted these professional art majors to be his assistants!


    Is it just a matter of having hands?


    Zhong Yu swallowed hard and managed to speak, ¡°So besides sketching, you¡¯re also amazing at gouache painting.¡±


    Here¡¯s amon art fact:


    Sketching studies the rtionship between form and space, while gouache focuses on color and its environment. If there¡¯s a connection between them, it would be that both pursuits have a certain sense of three-dimensionality, which is why many famous artists focus on one.


    Some people sketch.


    Some people do gouache.


    Some people paint oil paintings.


    Some people paint traditional Chinese paintings.


    Besides their own specialties, these artists will have decent skills in other types of painting, but very few of them reach the level of their main expertise.


    So¡­


    Everyone had naturally thought that Lin Yuan was a painter who specialized more in sketching. Who would have thought that Lin Yuan was a genius who had mastered both sketching and gouache painting to perfection?


    This is the real GOAT!


    Many of those present were masters of sketching from the Art Department. But now, these students, known as masters in their third year of Art, were all on their knees. Someone started the chorus:


    ¡°GOAT, teach me gouache!¡±


    This reminder triggered a chain reaction among everybody, students were fiercely demanding: ¡°Ahhh, I want to learn gouache from the GOAT too!¡±


    ¡°GOAT, look at me!¡±


    ¡°Begging for the GOAT to guide me!¡±


    Having trained numerous skilled sketchers, Lin Yuan¡¯s teaching ability was well-known. Now that he¡¯s shown his skills in gouache, everyone knew how precious this opportunity was, acting as if they¡¯d gone mad!


    ¡°Five hundred per hour.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.


    Zhong Yu pushed to the front: ¡°Enough, stop fighting, if anyone wants to learn gouache, they must make an appointment with me. Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m the GOAT¡¯S top disciple!¡±


    Shameless!


    Somebody immediately lost patience: ¡°You¡¯re definitely putting your name first on the appointment list!¡±


    Of course, that being said, everyone still obediently made an appointment through Zhong Yu to learn from Lin Yuan. And Zhong Yu did indeed shamelessly put his name first on the list.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After saying a few words to Cao Bin, Lin Yuan left the ssroom.


    ¡°Where is the GOAT going?¡±


    ¡°To the cafeteria.¡±


    The Art students quickly followed, shouting about inviting him for meals and stuff, leaving Cao Bin staring nkly at the ckboard.


    Yan Mengjia and her art group went back to the dormitory after eating dinner because everybody knew there was no hope for the ckboard announcement anymore, but since Caobin suddenly called them toe over, they had to leave.


    ¡°We seem to have entered the wrong ssroom.¡±


    Upon arriving at the East Building ssroom, Yan Mengjia entered, took a look at the ckboard announcement, and turned to say.


    ¡°Huh?


    The male student behind Yan Mengjia also entered the room and was stunned: ¡°We really did enter the wrong ssroom, which building is this?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s right.¡±


    The students behind them had already spotted the silhouette of Cao Bin in front of the ckboard: ¡°Isn¡¯t that our ss leader?¡±


    They all looked at each other in confusion.


    Secondster, they all rushed into the ssroom, staring in shock at thendscape painting on the ckboard announcement, as if they¡¯d been frozen in ce.


    ¡°You guys are here.¡±


    Cao Bin turned his head and nced at Yan Mengjia and others. ¡°I need to go eat, I don¡¯t know if the cafeteria is closed yet.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Yan Mengjia stared nkly at the ckboard newspaper, seemingly at a loss.


    The previous ckboard newspaper had been erased, and in its ce was andscape painting that drew exmations of astonishment!


    But it had only been about two hours since they were dismissed from school, right?


    Magic?


    It must be magic, right?


    Cao Bin fully understood everyone¡¯s reactions,ughed, and exined, ¡°Lin Yuan painted it.¡±


    The male student behind Yan Mengjia asked somewhat uncertainly, ¡°The Lin Yuan we know?¡±


    Cao Bin didn¡¯t answer, instead, he looked at Yan Mengjia, ¡°Lin Yuan said the person responsible for the ckboard newspaper also put your name on it. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate, your names should appear after him. You can also earn credits for this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, ok.¡±


    Yan Mengjia almost subconsciously responded.


    There were still sses in the afternoon, but when Lin Yuan returned to the ssroom after eating, suddenly someone in the ss shouted:


    ¡°Lin Yuan is here!


    ¡°Lin Yuan is impressive!¡±


    ¡°Did you draw the ckboard newspaper?¡±


    ¡°Did you draw it in two hours?¡±


    Everyone looked at Lin Yuan, as if they were seeing him for the first time.


    Yan Mengjia walked to Lin Yuan¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Lin Yuan sat at his desk.


    The students showed knowing smiles. To think that Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t seem strange at all.


    Arrogant?


    No, no, no.


    That¡¯s so Lin Yuan.


    Suddenly, there was amotion in the corridor. The art instructors responsible for judging the ckboard newspaper had arrived, and the person leading them was the famous art personality Kong An!


    The students immediately sat upright.


    The judges entered the room one after another. Kong An, who was in the lead, looked at the ckboard newspaper and suddenly paused.


    Not only Kong An.


    The few Gouache instructors behind him also couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes. Could a student achieve this level on a ckboard newspaper?


    Did they hire someone from outside?


    Or did a teacher secretly help?


    After several seconds, Kong An slowly asked with a somewhat serious tone, ¡°Who is responsible for your ss¡¯s ckboard paper?¡±


    Lin Yuan!


    Yan Mengjia was the first to speak.


    Lin Yuan could only go along and raise his hand.


    All the doubts in Kong An¡¯s mind vanished immediately.


    He looked at Lin Yuan, then turned to look at the ckboard again. He looked back at Lin Yuan, turned to look at the ckboard again. He looked back at Lin Yuan, turned to look at the ckboard again¡­


    This is not a filler from the author, but he did indeed repeat this sequence several times.


    Then, with a somewhatplicated expression, he asked, ¡°Did you draw this by yourself?¡±


    Lin Yuan responded, ¡°Um.¡±


    Kong An leaned closer to the ckboard for a better look. ¡°So you also draw gouache well, although there are some details that are not yet perfect, there is definitely room for improvement.¡±


    Excuse me, for such arge ckboard, and only two hours to draw, how could every detail be perfect?


    Yan Mengjia and others wanted to exin, but Lin Yuan didn¡¯t speak, so they had to hold back.


    At this moment, a teacher looked at Lin Yuan and said, ¡°The professor¡¯s demands are too high. In my view, the drawing is already quite perfect. But howe this ink¡­ it seems like it hasn¡¯t dried yet?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°The weather¡¯s been gloomytely, so it¡¯s a bit damp.¡±


    The crowd in the ssroom:


    Big shot, why not tell them that the ink isn¡¯t dry and some details aren¡¯t perfect because, in reality, you only spent two hours casually painting this ckboard newspaper?


    Alright then.


    He is toozy to exin.


    That, is also very Lin Yuan..

 Chapter 89 - 86 Precautions before Rain_i

    Chapter 89 - 86 Precautions before Rain_i


    Chapter 89: Chapter 86 Precautions before Rain_i


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    The students weren¡¯t wrong in their guesses. Everyone was now familiar with Lin Yuan¡¯s style ¡ª a style that went by the name ¡°Lin Yuan¡±.


    Lin Yuan indeed didn¡¯t feel like exining.


    However, the more important reason was that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t want to draw too much attention to himself. Otherwise, what if the professor brought up the issue of transferring departments again?


    He didn¡¯t want to leave the Composition Department.


    ¡°Next ssroom.¡±


    Before leaving, Kong An gave Lin Yuan a deep look, and a certain idea in his heart became even more firm.


    After the selection team left.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes focused back on Lin Yuan.


    Whether it was ttery from peers or roundabout praises, amidst the inquiries about his well-being, Lin Yuan handled it all with ease.


    Ever since kindergarten he had been mentally prepared for the attention from being the center of the group, he was more than used to it now.


    Just like his piano skills.


    Facing the beautiful chalkboard bulletin drawn by Lin Yuan, most people could only draw the conclusion that Lin Yuan was also great at painting.


    However, how great he was, they didn¡¯t quite have a clear concept.


    On the other hand, Yan Mengjia, who had learned painting for several years, understood very well what it meant toplete a gouache chalkboard bulletin of this level in just two hours. Hence, her gaze towards Lin Yuan was a bit unusual.


    Of course.


    The gaze of most of the girls in the ss toward Lin Yuan was also somewhat different.


    This could be evidenced by the various inexplicable snacks that often appeared on Lin Yuan¡¯s desk.


    This situation is probably hard to eliminate, either in the past or in the future, especially after Lin Yuan has left everyone with an impression of being multi-talented for two consecutive times.


    The next day.


    The chalkboard bulletin from Lin Yuan¡¯s ss made it to the campus official website, winning the sophomore chalkboard championship without a doubt.


    And Lin Yuan, he kicked off his own gouache course in the painting club, teaching two rounds every day.


    First sketch, then gouache.


    However, more students chose to learn sketching than gouache. Lin Yuan¡¯s sketching teaching level was already well-known in the Art Department, but many people didn¡¯t have a clear concept of Lin Yuan¡¯s gouache skill and teaching level¡ª


    Except for the students like Zhong Yu who witnessed Lin Yuan¡¯s two-hour extreme gouache creation.


    These guys were also sly as foxes.


    They secretly agreed not to disclose Lin Yuan¡¯s feats.


    In this way, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people scrambling for Lin Yuan¡¯s gouache course with them.


    After some time passed and they have received Lin Yuan¡¯s true teachings, they would then let the Art Department know that Lin Yuan¡¯s gouache is also of a killer level.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t really care.


    He didn¡¯tck for students now.


    The fee was the same anyway.


    As for the results of the chalkboardpetition, naturally, Lin Yuan received praise from his tutor in the Composition Department. The role that tutors yed in universities was actually simr to that of homeroom teachers, but most tutors in Art University also served as mentors for professional courses


    The tutor¡¯s name was Hua Li.


    Hua Li had been paying attention to Lin Yuan recently because Lin Yuan¡¯s recent academic performance had improved rapidly. Most university students did not pursue grades, and their standards were set at not failing, but Lin Yuan was different. He took sses seriously, studied hard, and although he had a bit of difficulty keeping up when he first transferred to the Composition Department, in the recent theory exam, Lin Yuan had already entered the top five of the ss.


    Hua Li liked students like this.


    As for how much of this like was tainted by factors such as appearance, that was no longer necessary to mention. In any case, Hua Li spent a good deal of time, a full three minutes, earnestly praising the honor that Lin Yuan had won for the ss.


    After praising Lin Yuan.


    Hua Li steered into the main topic for the day: ¡°We have been studyingposition for almost two years now, and I believe the future development direction and goals for the vast majority of you are notpositions for musical instruments, but to join some entertainmentpanies asposers.¡±


    Pianopositions were the work ofposers.


    Writing pop songs was also the work ofposers.


    The former had a high entry threshold, while thetter was rtively popr.


    That¡¯s why, although the Composition Department¡¯s professional courses at Art University are nominally centered around the former, they have never neglected the guidance and cultivation towards thetter.


    Like this time.


    Hua Li said, ¡°Our learning task for the next period is not to write papers, but each of you has to write a song for me. You can choose any style for the song. You can find someone or do it yourself for the lyrics and singing. You don¡¯t have to spend money. There are plenty of altruistic mutual aid societies in our school. The deadline for the creation date is the end of next month.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The ssmates are eager to give it a try. Forposing students, this isn¡¯t a hassle at all. Many have privately written quite a few songs already, even submitted them to entertainmentpanies, so they do have a small selection in their repertoires.


    ¡°Just a reminder.¡±


    Hua Liughs, ¡°This song is important in your grade, to be precise, it¡¯s your annual assessment! The leaders of theposition department will personally grade it! Because you guys are in your second year now. Next year, you¡¯ll be in your third year and that¡¯s when we¡¯ll be deciding on a batch of exchange student slots. The song grade is an important reference for that.¡±


    ¡°What?


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Annual assessment?


    The volume of everyone¡¯s voices noticeably increases.


    Many faces even show signs of excitement, dismissing the initially casual outlook they had.


    Indeed.


    The majority of the students are interested in the exchange program because it¡¯s a big help when looking for a job after graduation!


    Moreover, being an exchange student allows you to experience different school¡¯s teachings. A year¡¯s experience on an exchange program is seen as precious by many, not to mention the various benefits for exchange students provided by the school!


    ¡°Exchange student.¡±


    Lin Yuan pondered.


    After Jian Yi mentionedst time about wanting to go to Qi Continent as an exchange student, Lin Yuan had been considering apanying him. After all, the chances for them to be together were dwindling, and he was also interested in the benefits for exchange students.


    As for Xia Fan-


    Xia Fan would definitely stay in Qin Art.


    She was participating in this year¡¯s ¡°Bloom¡±.


    She was even nning to debut through this show.


    This was her longtime dream, if she really debuts, she wouldn¡¯t spend much time at school in the future. As such, going to Qi Continent was a serious option for Lin Yuan.


    Because Lin Yuan was sure:


    Xia Fan was bound to debut.


    Even if she fails again in ¡°Bloom¡± this year, Lin Yuan would ask Zhao Jue to sign Xia Fan. Meanwhile, he would prepare some songs for her.


    Given that, he needed to treat this song properly.


    That night.


    On the way home after school, Lin Yuan summoned the System, gritting his teeth to say, ¡°I want to order a song, the kind that costs 500,000.¡±


    ¡°What kind?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°About inspiration.¡±


    He didn¡¯t mention a genre, but a song theme instead, because students haven¡¯t entered society yet, so motivational songs might be more aligned with the campus atmosphere.


    ¡°Deducting payment¡­¡±


    ¡°Randomly drawing¡­¡±


    ¡°Song extractionpleted¡­¡±


    ¡°Congrattions on receiving the song ¡®Initial Dream¡¯.¡±


    With a light stroke, Lin Yuan received a message stating 500,000 had been deducted from his bank card. In return, he had a new song in his repertoire. He felt his luck was quite good.


    ¡°By the way.¡±


    Lin Yuan suddenly asked, ¡°Will there be a problem with the bank deduction?¡±


    The System replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the bank won¡¯t find any issues since the


    System deducts the host¡¯s funds through legitimate channels.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lin Yuan decided to hand in the song next month.


    With his grades this semester, plus this song, getting an exchange student slot shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    Of course.


    This semester had just started not long ago, and there¡¯s still a long way until next semester. So thinking about all these seems quite far-fetched now. Lin Yuan was just nning ahead.


    PS: Friendly reminder, this book will be released in two days..

 Chapter 90 - 87 Recording Songs and Unmaskingi

    Chapter 90 - 87 Recording Songs and Unmaskingi


    Chapter 90: Chapter 87 Recording Songs and Unmaskingi


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Yuan curiously asked, ¡°By the way, System, what do you n to do with the money I pay to customize songs?¡±


    Would the System upgrade with money?


    Of course, the answer was no and it took Lin Yuan by surprise. ¡°Donate to those who need it in this world,¡± the System replied.


    So, it was for charity.


    Lin Yuan nodded and didn¡¯tment further.


    The following days were business as usual until April 18th. It was a double weekend when Lin Yuan finally notified Sun Yaohuo, ¡°Get ready toe to thepany. We¡¯ll start recording today.¡±


    ¡°On my way!¡±


    Sun Yaohuo was on his way to go out with his girlfriend, but when he received Lin Yuan¡¯s call, he instantly turned his car around without hesitation and rushed to thepany.


    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Lin Yuan, while waiting at the entrance of the recording studio, saw that Sun Yaohuo arrived panting. It seemed as if he had vigorously exercised.


    ¡°No¡­problem.¡±


    Swallowing hard, Sun Yaohuo managed to squeeze out a smile. He wasn¡¯t about to admit that, to prevent Lin Yuan from getting impatient waiting, he had sprinted all the way after arriving at thepany.


    ¡°Have you learned the song?¡±


    Lin Yuan opened the topic. A few days ago, he had handed over ¡°Red Roses¡± to Sun Yaohuo, who should have practiced it sufficiently during these days.


    ¡°I know it by heart,¡± Sun Yaohuo said sincerely.


    He had received the lyrics, music, and sample of ¡°Red Roses¡± a few days ago. After listening to the sample, his only feeling was:


    Amazing, Xian Yu!


    If he couldn¡¯t make such a good song popr, he¡¯d never sing any songs by his ¡°junior¡± for the rest of his life!


    He was unworthy!


    Lin Yuan nodded and entered the control room of the recording studio. The staff in this room was already in ce and expertly wearing their headphones. Through the ss.


    Sun Yaohuo, inside the recording studio, signaled to Lin Yuan with a nod. After the equipment was adjusted, he started his first vocal test, ¡°I dream of dreams that cannot awaken, the red that was home-bound within the red line, all stimting leftovers are left fatigued with feeling unable to move¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan did not interrupt,


    Not until Sun Yaohuo finished singing the entire song. The recording engineer then gave some suggestions for the first round, and Lin Yuan supplemented some ideas, ¡°You have mastered it urately, but your vocal resonance is too open. The overall tone of the song is pretty suppressed, simply evoking the feeling of sadness is not enough. You can withhold a little more while singing. Let¡¯s give it another try.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo nodded.


    During the second performance, he used a more restrained style, but Lin Yuan stopped him again, ¡°The feeling of this song is indeed quite suppressed, but there are different levels of being suppressed. The beginning of the song, you can interpret asment.¡±


    ¡°Lament?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo nodded again.


    When he sang to the part of the chorus lyrics, Lin Yuan proposed his requirements for the third time, ¡°What you can¡¯t get is always stirring, and being privileged means you are fearless. This is the secondyer of suppression in the song, it belongs to thement following the sadness.¡±


    Some of these suggestions came from the System.


    Some came from Lin Yuan¡¯s own understanding.


    In past recordings, Lin Yuan would adopt this approach. He didn¡¯t need Sun Yaohuo topletely mimic the original singer. Each person had their own appropriate style of singing. In the past world, Zhang Bi Chen had also sung ¡°Red Roses¡± with totally different feelings from the original version, but it was equally pleasing to the ear. Although Sun Yaohuo had a close vocal range to the original singer, he didn¡¯t need to purely imitate.


    The recording afterward followed the same pattern.


    Lin Yuan and the studio alternately made requests, while Sun Yaohuo absorbed and understood these suggestions, continuously adjusted his singing. The studio and the live scene were different. The most influential version after release was basically the studio version.


    ¡°Next is the thirdyer of suppression.¡±


    ¡°When you hug her from behind, you foresee it as her face instead. Combining the lyrics and the singing, you¡¯ll find the emotional expression of the work is a slight self-mocking. No need to be too strong, in this way, it helps to change the inhale and exhale time.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to use too many techniques.¡±


    ¡°Most of the songs need to be sung with a mouth, and emotions are assisting; this song has to be sung with emotions, your mouth is assisting. Start from whispering and gradually meet the tune, but remember not to pitch, instead let the singing gradually turn into an exhaustedment¡­¡±


    The suggestions from the recording engineer were plenty in the beginning.


    Butter, it was mostly Lin Yuan¡¯s exnation.


    The recording engineer exined more from the technical aspect, while Lin Yuan did so from the song¡¯s aspect. The former was more objective, while the understanding of emotions was more subjective. As such, the hardest part for Sun Yaohuo was getting Lin Yuan¡¯s approval.


    ¡°Again¡­¡±


    ¡°Another¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t satisfied with only exining. asionally, he would demonstrate the singing. Although his voice prevented him from bing a professional singer, demonstrating such a low-pitched song was pretty easy for him.


    After he demonstrated his voice,


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Did you notice that? Take a breath before singing, press down your breath. You can breathe after each sentence, inhale and exhale based on the actual situation. If your emotions reached, I can ept your imperfect breath.¡±


    All Sun Yaohuo could do was nod.


    Mostposers wouldn¡¯t be as strict as Lin Yuan. The opinion on the singer¡¯s performance goes mainly to the recording engineers. However, Lin Yuan was different from otherposers because he had taken vocal training for many years. If his voice had not suffered an ident, he would be an excellent singer, so his demands and understanding on performances surpassed those of mostposers.


    In a sense,


    Everyone in the recording studio was just a tool.


    There were very fewposers like Lin Yuan who wrote both the music and the lyrics, mastered the arrangement and performance. If allposers were like Lin Yuan, many people in the recording studio would probably face unemployment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop recording.¡±


    After several hours, Lin Yuan eventually suggested a break. At this moment, Sun Yaohuo still couldn¡¯t perform a version up to Lin Yuan¡¯s standards, but this was something Lin Yuan had expected, ¡°You can intensively practice for a period.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo was ready to ¡°grind the shed¡±.


    The so-called ¡°grind the shed¡± meant practicing in the recording studio for a long term.


    He could practice at home and could practice all the time, but the effect was best in a studio.


    Because the studio¡¯s equipment could reflect many details of the voice, and there were monitoring teachers in the studio to provide singers with feedback on their performance at any time.


    But Lin Yuan left directly.


    The following days, he didn¡¯t manage the recording anymore.


    The recording of the formal version was to wait until Sun Yaohuo hadpletely understood the song. After all, Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry on time.


    And at this time,


    As time approached the end of the month,


    The result of thispetition among 30 writers in the literature section of the Tribe tform, all armed with their short stories, was about to be decided!


    Someone even jokingly called it:


    The moment the king reveals his face!

 Chapter 91 - 88 The New Nobility Gradually Rising _1

    Chapter 91 - 88 The New Nobility Gradually Rising _1


    Chapter 91: Chapter 88 The New Nobility Gradually Rising _1


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°King Reveal¡± is merely a yful term.


    The main reason being that Tribe Literature had kept it too vague.


    With thirty short storiespeting on the same stage, the authorship of these stories was kept under wraps till thest day, only revealing that these writers were individuals with a certain reputation in the industry¡­


    Thepetition method adopted by Tribe Literature can be said to have stimted the curiosity of all people to the greatest extent!


    There¡¯s a saying that curiosity killed the cat.


    Sure, readers and the people in the short story field weren¡¯t cats, but their curiosity at this moment was no less than that of a cat.


    Psychoanalyzing this move, one could say.


    It¡¯s like when someone suddenly stops speaking halfway through their sentence.


    No matter the importance of the sentence, the listener would be incredibly invested. Who lets you only release half of the information?


    So, many readers have posted in Tribe¡¯s discussion area and made online predictions about the authors, analyzing the articles from various levels. They are really technical.


    If there¡¯s one thing everyone is most curious about, it¡¯s undoubtedly about the author of the top spot in thispetition!


    After a month ofpetition, the oue of this short storypetition has be very clear.


    This piece called ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant¡± is the champion work of thispetition!


    Therefore, the discussion about the author of ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant¡± is the most lively.


    In those spective threads, famous writers in the field of short stories were almost all cued by readers.


    Unfortunately, no one has admitted to it so far.


    Of course, Lin Yuan also saw his ranking.


    To be honest, he was quite surprised that ¡°The Death of a Small Civil Servant¡± could win the championship, because he was prepared for this novel to only rank third.


    Although the story is excellent, the satirical effect in the novel is a bitcking.


    And this effect deviation was bound to happen.


    In other words.


    If Lin Yuan lived in a dark and feudal era, perhaps this novel would be given a deeper significance.


    But in this era.


    In this era of peace on Blue Star, this novel is more like a ¡°satire on present through antiquity¡± creative technique.


    However, Lin Yuan did not obsess too much over this.


    Since ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant¡± is the champion, if nothing unexpected happens, Lin Yuan just needs to wait for the first prize to be credited to his ount.


    This kind of waiting didn¡¯tst too long.


    On thest day of April, Tribe Literature finally announced the list of authors.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the authors of these stories were finally revealed!


    ¡°Holy!¡±


    ¡°So the author of ¡°Missed¡± is Mr. An, I thought the literary style felt a bit familiar, he previously refused to admit it!¡±


    ¡°The second-ce mystery is written by 01¡ä Wang! 01¡ä Wang must have intentionally changed the style, readers couldn¡¯t imagine it.¡±


    ¡°The fifth ce ¡°Echo¡± is Qi Tong¡¯s work? Qi Tong¡¯s short stories are rare. I didn¡¯t expect he would try short stories this time.¡±


    ¡°The eighth work was actually written by Ye Ye!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I guessed the authors of three of the short stories!¡±


    ¡°I guessed two.¡±


    ¡°There was a prediction thread before, it was prophetic. That poster got eight right, it should be the one with the highest uracy now!¡±


    The results of the guessing came out, and the atmosphere among the readers was quite joyous.


    However, more readers, along with the people in the short story field, checked who the author of ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant¡± was first.


    Resultingly, authors in the short story field and many readers were taken aback.


    Because this was a name that 99% of the people had not guessed in advance. ¡°Chu Kuang?¡±


    ¡°It was Chu Kuang?¡±


    ¡°The author of ¡°Artificial Beauty¡±?¡±


    ¡°The author of ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡± fromst month?¡±


    ¡°I remember him because of ¡°King of the Net¡±, turns out he also writes short stories?¡±


    ¡°Looks like the guy above is not paying much attention to the short story circle. ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡± is the most popr short story ofst month, and the author is this Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°His ¡°Artificial Beauty¡± released during the New Year holiday was also good, very interesting in my personal opinion.¡±


    ¡°This is a rising star in the short story field!¡±


    ¡°I thought the author of this novel would be a long-established figure, but it turned out to be a new talent in our short story field!¡±


    It¡¯s not surprising that readers were so shocked.


    They couldn¡¯t guess that the author of ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant¡± was Chu Kuang, firstly because Chu Kuang was a neer in the short story field.


    Secondly, the style of this story is too different from Chu Kuang¡¯s previous two works!


    Even if the author¡¯s name is hidden in novel creation, there are still traces to be found.


    Because different authors have different writing habits.


    Like 0. Henry for instance.


    He liked to write apletely unexpected reversal of an ending.


    Unexpected yet reasonable oues were his writing features, with the literary world referring to his ending pattern as the ¡°0. Henry ending¡±.


    That was also one of his criticized points.


    Because some people would say that after reading many of 0. Henry¡¯s works, they all seem to follow the same pattern.


    But, Chu Kuang broke this definition.


    The differences in his first two novels weren¡¯t too apparent.


    But when it came to ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant¡±, Chu Kuang started ying with satire!


    For this, he even gave up the narrative style and the reversal pattern of the ending from ¡°The Gift of the Magi.¡±


    Is satire higher superior?


    Not necessarily, but in the hearts of most people, satire indeed has more aura, ¡°The Death of a Civil Servant¡± was able to be the champion this time because many people felt a strong sense of deja vu when reading the novel¨C Many phenomena in life were satirized vividly in this short story!


    So everyone thought the author was brilliant.


    At this time!


    The second-ce short story author, Wang Guojian, suddenly posts on Tribe forum: ¡°Chu Kuang winning the championship is as full of dramatic reversals as ¡°The Gift of the Magi,¡± I am beginning to look forward to Chu Kuang bringing more surprises to the short story field in the future.¡±


    Immediately afterwards.


    Mr. An, who was ranked third, said: ¡°Chu Kuang is the new talent in the short story field!¡±


    Not just them.


    Among the thirty participating authors, more than a dozen of them made their voices heard through Tribe posts:


    ¡°The style of his works is hugely different, who could guess that this is written by the neer Chu Kuang. But one has to admit that ¡°The Death of a Small Civil Servant¡± is a great novel.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d that a very talented new author has emerged in the short story field!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read all three of Chu Kuang¡¯s short stories, to be able to write such excellent works just after entering the field, he is indeed a genius.¡±


    ¡°My son really likes Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°King of the Net¡±, so I have known this writer quite a while ago, but I didn¡¯t expect that one day I would lose to him in a short storypetition, I wonder if my son is sad or happy right now/dog¡±


    At this time, at the Silver Blue Books magazine, Yu Rong, the chief editor of ¡°Fun Reads¡±, was full of righteous indignation, banging his desk:


    ¡°Tribe Literature is poaching people!¡±

 Chapter 92 - 89: Treating Money as Mere Muck_i

    Chapter 92 - 89: Treating Money as Mere Muck_i


    Chapter 92: Chapter 89: Treating Money as Mere Muck_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Yu Ro ng finished reading ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant¡±, he had already decided to recruit the author, impressed by his potent writing skills.


    However, he was surprised to discover that this author turned out to be Chu Kuang, who had been poached by Tribe right under his nose!


    At this oue, Yu Rong¡¯s eyes bulged in anger, feeling as if his property had been stolen.


    Nevertheless, as the chief editor of ¡°Fun Reads¡±, he quickly managed his emotions: ¡°I must get him back.¡±


    Yu Rong dered this fiercely in his heart.


    Having been recognized in the field of short stories, Chu Kuang was no longer a novice. He was a rising star, a talented writer who was beginning to unt his talents!


    Such a talented writer was not only desired by Yu Rong.


    All major publishers in Qin Continent were also eager to get him.


    Thispetition was a harsh reality of the industry. A talented writer like Chu Kuang could easily attract everyone¡¯s interest.


    However¡­


    These publishers probably did not have Chu Kuang¡¯s contact information yet.


    Tribe was able to locate Chu Kuang simply because they had ess to the tform. The Tribe ount was linked to a phone number, they just had to follow the number left by Chu Kuang.


    Yu Rong believed that Tribe, if not foolish, would not give out Chu Kuang¡¯s information.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible to keep it a secret.


    The industries were highly permeable with various channels for information retrieval. Some bigger publishers would eventually find Chu Kuang.


    In this situation, he could only hope to postpone the inevitable for as long as possible.


    But judging by the present situation, only Tribe couldpete with Silver Blue Books for Chu Kuang.


    This gave Yu Rong a littlefort.


    Meanwhile.


    Back at Silver Blue Books.


    The Youth Fantasy Department was also discussing Chu Kuang.


    The Fantasy Novel Department didn¡¯t deal with short stories; that was the duty of their counterpart magazine ¡°Fun Reads¡±.


    However, Chu Kuang was one of the best-selling authors of the department, which meant that the editors naturally followed his every move.


    So when Chu Kuang won the first prize for short stories at Tribe, it immediately sparked a lot of discussion.


    ¡°I had no idea Chu Kuang was such a genius at writing short stories!¡±


    ¡°Being able to master both short stories and youth fantasy novels, his creative talent is extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°No wonder the short-story sector wants to snatch our writer away. Given Chu Kuang¡¯s skills in writing short stories, it¡¯s definitely worth the fight.¡±


    ¡°I heard that even our chief editor praised Chu Kuang¡¯s short story.¡±


    Discussing halfway through, an editor worriedly asked, ¡°Is Chu Kuang nning to focus on developing in the short-story field and stop writing fantasy?¡±


    This worry was valid.


    Chu Kuang was one of the best-selling authors of the Fantasy Department, a precious asset for the whole department.


    ¡°Probably not.¡±


    An editor spected unsurely, ¡°How much can one earn from a few short storiespared to writing youth fantasy novels?¡±


    ¡°Money?¡±


    YangFeng, the editor in charge of Chu Kuang, looked up, unpleased, ¡°You think Chu Kuang cares about money?¡±


    As YangFengpleted his statement, the entire department was silent, everyone tacitly agreeing with him.


    True.


    Chu Kuang didn¡¯t care for money.


    He was uninterested in it.


    This was a fact universally acknowledged by the department. If he did care, he wouldn¡¯t have so readily ended ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    Even a fool knows that the longer a best-selling novel goes on, the more royalties it brings in!


    Once such a novel ends, the royalties drop off significantly within months!


    Yet two weeks ago.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s final installment of ¡°King of the Net¡± for May arrived, putting a neat end to the novel.


    Indeed.


    Tomorrow would be the first of May, and thest installment of ¡°King of the Net¡± would officially be released. The public rtions department even came up with a slogan ¡ª


    Chu Kuang didn¡¯t write a word more than necessary!


    The entire ¡°King of the Net¡± was almost strictly written ording to his initial outline ¨C with just a little over a million words, he ended his very popr novel!


    Such decisiveness even made the editors in the department sorry. They wished they could continue writing the novel for Chu Kuang!


    Considering the current sales momentum of this novel, every word written would rake in big bucks!


    Putting it bluntly.


    If Chu Kuang was willing to keep writing ¡°King of the Net¡±, even if he flooded the pages with nonsense or the quality of the subsequent work declined drastically, many readers would continue to buy it. This was because many of them were already ustomed to reading it.


    Unless Chu Kuang started to ¡°feed feces¡± in his book, readers wouldn¡¯t easily give up. At most, they wouldin about the author while hesitantly continuing to purchase it.


    This was the umted experience of the editors throughout the years.


    Chu Kuang must have understood this too.


    Chu Kuang just being Chu Kuang, knowing full well that he could still earn money from his work, still ended the novel without a second¡¯s hesitation.


    How could such a person possibly be interested in money?


    After a long while.


    An editor in the department sighed, ¡°This is the way of Chu Kuang, a true literary. Creations not for the purpose of making money, authors like him are really respectable.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°In this age ofmercialized literature, while the original intention of the authors is usually rooted in their dreams. But if their novels weren¡¯t profitable, who would be willing to pursue their passions?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been years since I met such a novelist.¡±


    ¡°Most authors would not choose to end a profitable novel. Even if they¡¯ve exhausted their outline, they¡¯d do whatever it takes to stretch their story. In contrast, authors like Chu Kuang who decisively end their popr books are so rare.¡±


    YangFeng sighed.


    He truly admired Chu Kuang.


    When most writers followed the trend by choosing popr themes like adventurous journeys to different worlds, Chu Kuang boldly chosepetitive sports ¨C a subject that most would find uninteresting. His pioneering spirit alone was extremely admirable to YangFeng.


    Though he admired Chu Kuang.


    YangFeng also felt extremely worried.


    Because Chu Kuang¡¯s decision to end ¡°King of the Net¡± led to a huge loss for Silver Blue Books.


    Therefore, the previous chief editor had especially requested Chu Kuang to expand his outline and make the story longer¡­


    However, Chu Kuang didn¡¯t heed the advices.


    YangFeng couldn¡¯t help but recall the first interaction he had with Chu Kuang, thinking that thetter was just a rookie who didn¡¯t fear anything.


    Eventually!


    Chu Kuang would experience the fear of being controlled by the ¡°ck Room¡± and see how terrifying the editors¡¯ reminders could be.


    But now.


    Chu Kuang didn¡¯t have to experience YangFeng¡¯s terror. He was an author who never missed a deadline. On the other hand, YangFeng found himself experiencing Chu Kuang¡¯s terror first.


    This was someone who truly treated money as dirt.


    At this, YangFeng could only shake his head helplessly andment, ¡°This man is seriously capricious!¡±


    The next day.


    It was the first of May.


    The grand finale of Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°King of the Net¡± was released!

 Chapter 93 - 90: The High Cost of Daily Necessities_i

    Chapter 93 - 90: The High Cost of Daily Necessities_i


    Chapter 93: Chapter 90: The High Cost of Daily Necessities_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    For the readers, the end of ¡°King of the Net¡± did note as a surprise. Since the release of the fourth volume in April, the editorial department had already announced that the novel wasing to an end. Regardless, readers felt a profound sense of loss-


    Everyone was engrossed in the story.


    And you¡¯re telling me the story is ending?


    Usually, such bestsellers run over two or three million characters, so while readers did not find it abrupt, they could not help but feel a certain degree of difort, which further entuated their sense of loss.


    But to cherish something is only natural.


    The plot of ¡°King of the Net¡± was extremely well-structured without an ounce of filler. Each volume offered a roller coaster of highs and lows, especially the finale, which centered on a heart-stirring national tournament. At this point, the members of the Youth Academy¡¯s tennis club reached their pinnacle in the story!


    There was no inclination towards sentimentality in the tale.


    The readers were awarded with a perfect ending.


    After triggering widespread discussion among short story enthusiasts by winning first ce in the Tribe Literary Competition, Chu Kuang manages to spur a broad discussion among fantasy fiction enthusiasts too with ¡°King of the Net¡±, all within a mere span of a day.


    ¡°I finished thest volume in one sitting!¡±


    ¡°Even though the conclusion was quite satisfying, I felt a sense of loss when I finished ¡°King of the Net¡±. Perhaps, it¡¯s because the characters have been with me for nearly half a year. It feels like they are suddenly leaving me.¡±


    ¡°The book I was most reluctant to end, has ended.¡±


    ¡°I originally borrowed the first few volumes from a ssmate, but seeing the novel endings, I bought all the volumes I had read. I n to treasure this novel on my bookshelf, as I might revisit it in the future.¡±


    ¡°The trailzer of sports fiction!¡±


    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d be so obsessed with a sports-themed novel. Even though I still can¡¯t y tennis after reading it, this doesn¡¯t affect the novel¡¯s status in my heart.¡±


    Readers leftments on the message board on Silver Blue Books, various fiction forums, on many Tribe users¡¯test status, and even in many people¡¯s friend circles.


    This novel was a great sess.


    Not only did it capture readers, but also influenced many authors. Before Chu Kuang published ¡°King of the Net¡±, sports fiction was a genre so cold, no one bothered with it. However, after this novel¡¯s release, numerous sports-themed novels appeared on the market.


    Some about basketball.


    Some about football.


    Even some about track and field.


    The hottest one named ¡°Dunk¡± was actually from He Mingxuan, the novelist who Chu Kuang edged out for the neer title. After reading Chu Kuang¡¯s novel, He Mingxuan found a genre suitable for himself. He posted on his own Tribe, proiming: ¡°It is Chu Kuang who guided me onto the path of sports fiction. He is the pioneer of this overlooked genre!¡±


    Sports fiction remains a niche.


    However, Chu Kuang has proved that this genre is by no means without market potential. Even with sports fiction as the carrier, a quality novel can still make readers readily fork out money. Which is why there¡¯s some sess among those who followed, and those who have seeded by emting Chu Kuang naturally see him as the guiding beacon of sports fiction!


    Inside the industry.


    Many people are discussing the end of this novel. Much like the editors at Silver Blue Books, they feel that Lin Yuan is a very capricious neer, who decided to bring such a bestseller like ¡°King of the Net¡± to an end so resolutely! ¡°Doesn¡¯t he like churning out more chapters?¡±


    ¡°He finished it just at a million characters.¡±


    ¡°Silver Blue Books must be rather stunned, wondering how could there be such a headstrong author who would forgo millions in monthly royalties and just end the book. If I were him, I would write until Silver Blue Books went under.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Chu Kuang writing short stories?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been following Chu Kuang¡¯s short stories, this guy is truly frightening. He can handle twopletely different genres with ease, undoubtedly the strongest neer in recent years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say about his next book.¡±


    ¡°When Chu Kuang realizes that his new book¡¯s performance falls far short of ¡°King of the Net¡±, he might regret ending it too early. After all, sports fiction isn¡¯t a genre that easily catches fire with a rush job.¡±


    Some express regret; some offermentary, others rejoice in the shadows. Particrly thepetitors of Silver Blue Books, such as the chief editor of Prosperity Publishing House, who on the contrary is quite free and leisurely enjoying a small drink.


    ¡°Poor Silver Blue Books.¡±


    The thought alone prompted a smile of schadenfreude. Of course, this gloating was not directed at Chu Kuang, he hadn¡¯t even met Chu Kuang. Where would this inexplicable hatrede from?


    Forget about hatred.


    The chief editor of Prosperity even considered poaching Chu Kuang. Having been in the industry for many years, he has a sharp intuition. Naturally, he knows Chu Kuang¡¯s ability to create novels is indisputable. Even if he doesn¡¯t go on to produce bestsellers like ¡°King of the Net¡±, his capabilities with short stories would surely be coveted by all publishing houses.


    They want someone like him at Prosperity too!


    His good mood at this moment is merely due to the fact that Silver Blue Books, Prosperity Publishing House¡¯s primary rival, just concluded one of their bestsellers. Surely, his old rival must be in a pretty sour mood now, considering they have lost such a profitable work.


    Bestsellers are blessings in disguise.


    Any work that can be called a bestseller is precious to a publishing house, with everyone, from the chief editors to ordinary editors, coddling it carefully for fear of any blunder.


    What kind of blunder?


    Like if the plot starts to crumble.


    But more terrifying than a crumbling plot is when the story doesn¡¯t have any problems, the sales have no significant fluctuations, but the author chooses to end the novel. This situation isn¡¯t rare either, as the author might get tired after writing a book for too long.


    Put simply, the author gets tired of writing.


    However, such a situation generally only urs after the novel reaches around two or three million characters. For a bestselling novel to tire a writer out at only a million characters is almost unheard of, because this is the most profitable stage for the author.


    ¡°This feels so good.¡±


    The chief editor of Prosperity takes a sip of his drink, keeping his stomach warm, while at the same moment, YangFeng contacts Chu Kuang, nervously asking, ¡°When will you start creating the next book?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    This is Chu Kuang¡¯s reply.


    YangFeng not only isn¡¯t discouraged by this, but is in fact somewhat pleased. ¡®No rush¡¯ means he will continue to write. YangFeng was afraid that Chu Kuang might concentrate on writing short stories in the future and stop writingparatively more draining serialized novels.


    His happinesssts only for a moment.


    YangFeng couldn¡¯t help worrying again. Chu Kuang¡¯s continuing fantasy writing is a good thing, but can he write another bestseller on the scale of ¡°King of the Net¡±?


    At the same time.


    Lin Yuan is also considering what kind of novel he should design with the system.. ¡°King of the Net¡± ended too quickly; thiszy system doesn¡¯t know the cost of firewood, rice, oil, and salt!

 Chapter 94 - 91: Becoming an Enemy to the Whole World 1

    Chapter 94 - 91: Bing an Enemy to the Whole World 1


    Chapter 94: Chapter 91: Bing an Enemy to the Whole World 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ever since the system introduced the pay-to-win project, Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t received any new tasks for a long time, let alone any rewards for novels.


    At present, he is upied with a drawing task.


    The task requires that Lin Yuan reach a thousand points in drawing prestige value.


    However, it should still be a month or so before the task ispleted.


    After all, the rate of increase in drawing prestige value, just hanging out in the campus art club, can only be described as moderate.


    Under these circumstances, Lin Yuan has only two choices if he wants to continue writing long-form pieces.


    The first choice is to wait for thepletion of the drawing task, fetch the treasure chest, and see if he pulls out a novel.


    The second choice is to directly customize with the system.


    The former is fraught with uncertainty.


    What if he doesn¡¯t draw a novel?


    As far as the past treasure chest explosion rate is concerned, it seems that the probability of drawing a song is the highest.


    Thetter is rtively simple. Under the premise of paying to win, Lin Yuan still has a space to freely choose the theme.


    He didn¡¯t rush to make a decision.


    Anyway, ¡°King of the Net¡± just concluded, and Chu Kuang, his pseudonym, needed a break too.


    In the following days, Lin Yuan was enjoying campus life.


    He took his sses seriously, ate all three meals with Jian Yi and Xia Fan, and spent his spare time teaching drawing at the art club¡­


    Lin Yuan liked these days.


    Although these days seemed monotonous, they were not unchanging, asionally interspersed with some extracurricr activities for adjustment.


    For instance, the basketball game that Jian Yi mentionedst month.


    Just like thest ckboard newspaper selection, Qin Art often held simr events, with high enthusiasm from each department, due to the school always offering a bunch of irresistible rewards.


    This is the characteristic of Blue Star.


    Sparkling artistic talent like Blue Star, excellent campus performance was also recorded in the file, who wouldn¡¯t want to build the most beautiful resume before graduation¡ª


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t.


    His job was steady, and thepany leaders highly regarded him.


    Lin Yuan felt that there should not be much risk of unemployment when he graduated.


    So the basketball game had nothing to do with Lin Yuan.


    In fact, even if Lin Yuan wanted to participate, he wasn¡¯t qualified.


    His body was simply too weak, he feared that by half-time, Lin Yuan would already be lying on the stretcher, being carried to the hospital.


    However, the department took this game very seriously and forcibly pulled out some basketball masters from each ss to form thepetition team. The wholeposition department even went to the sports field to cheer for the students participating in thepetition.


    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t cheer for more than two days.


    Theposition department was eliminated.


    The participating students from theposition department left with their heads hanging.


    A male student sitting behind Lin Yuan whispered, ¡°This luck is too bad, right?


    The second round of the draw hits the dance department.¡±


    There was a basketball game in the first year of university, and the dance department was the champion of the game.


    No one wanted to encounter such a team so early, but theposition department ran into them.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feel much, though.


    Of course, he had a sense of ss honor, like thest ckboard newspaper, Lin Yuan contributed just out of ss honor.


    But after all, each has its own major.


    The game of basketball; theposition department couldn¡¯t y it.


    Even though theposition department was eliminated and the students no longer paid attention to the game, Lin Yuan still followed the game.


    Not that he was interested in basketball.


    But he wanted to be in the stands to cheer on Jian Yi.


    Especially this afternoon¡¯s game!


    The performance department where Jian Yi was, would have a champion showdown with the dance department!


    Jian Yi¡¯s performance department had strong basketball skills and had defeated many teams along the way, including the vocal music department that Xia Fan was a part of.


    Therefore, when eating lunch, Xia Fan looked at Jian Yi a little ufortably: ¡°You even had the legion to attack my little buddies from the vocal music department!¡±


    Jian Yi smiled and said, ¡°I am also your little buddy.¡±


    Xia Fan looked at Lin Yuan: ¡°It seems that theposition department was eliminated by the dance department.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Upon hearing this, Jian Yi be energetic and pped his chest: ¡°The dance department doesn¡¯t y clean, bro will avenge you guys from theposition department this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for your revenge, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Xia Fan rolled her eyes: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the performance department was eliminated by the dance departmentst year, so you wanted to reim your title this year.¡±


    Jian Yi:¡±¡­


    II


    Indeed, he viewed the dance department as his primary target, so he had been eagerly awaiting this afternoon¡¯s match for a long time.


    The basketball game became more exciting as it went on, because the teams that made it to this stage were extremely strong, especially the uing final between the Theater Department and Dance Department, which garnered the attention of countless basketball enthusiasts in the school.


    Afternoon.


    Lin Yuan and Xia Fan arrived at the gymnasium early, nabbing the front row seats with the best view. They absolutely had toe and cheer on their friend, Jian Yi, in his final match.


    ¡°Sunflower seeds¡­ popcorn¡­ c¡­¡±


    Xia Fan started introducing her snacks to Lin Yuan right away.


    At that moment, Lin Yuan felt like he was in a movie theater rather than a sports stadium.


    Half an hourter.


    The final was about to begin. The spectator area of the campus stadium was nearly full, with representatives from every grade and department present. Some departments had evene as a group, making the atmosphere incredibly lively.


    ¡°Jian Yi and his department are taking the court.¡±


    Xia Fan took a sip of c and belched.


    Lin Yuan, his mouth full of popcorn, grunted in agreement.


    After the host bbered a bit, the game officially began.


    Neither Lin Yuan nor Xia Fan knew anything about basketball.


    The countless screams and whistles around them did not dampen their enthusiasm for snacking at all.


    Between bites, they would asionally nce at Jian Yi and then at the scoreboard.


    ¡°The oue is hard to predict.¡±


    Xia Fan lounged back in her seat after eating to her fill.


    While munching on sunflower seeds, Lin Yuan nodded in agreement.


    If anyone pped, they would unconsciously join in. However, when they realized that the apuse was for the Dance Department making a goal, they would quietly lower their hands.


    ¡°Half-time.¡±


    The host announced.


    The two teams began to take a break.


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Should we bring Jian Yi some water?¡±


    Xia Fan shook her head, ¡°Their department has prepared a box of water¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, continuing to munch on sunflower seeds.


    Suddenly, Xia Fan rose, ¡°They¡¯re starting to fight.¡±


    Lin Yuan assumed she meant the second half had begun.


    When he looked up though, he was stunned to see Xia Fan rolling up her sleeves and rushing to the court saying, ¡°Dare to bully my brother, watch me kill him!¡±


    Then it dawned on Lin Yuan.


    The second half hadn¡¯t started; the two teams on the court were fighting out of what appeared to be a real quarrel from the previous game.


    He quickly got up and followed her.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that the GOAT just now?¡±


    Next to the aisle, Zhong Yu, a Fine Arts student also watching the game, was taken aback. As the self-proimed number one apprentice of Lin Yuan, he should not have identified the wrong person.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    The group of Fine Arts students next to Zhong Yu nodded nkly, ¡°It really was the GOAT.¡±


    On the basketball court.


    Jian Yi, who was shoving someone, was startled to see Xia Fan and Lin Yuan. He told Xia Fan, ¡°You stay and protect Lin Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡±


    Only then did Xia Fan recall that Lin Yuan was quite frail.


    She quickly pulled Lin Yuan back from the chaos. However, as things were quite messy, a main yer from the Dance Department shoved Lin Yuan several steps back, almost causing him to fall.


    ¡°Is he seriouslying to help?¡±


    Xu Chang red at Lin Yuan, murder in his eyes. He and Jian Yi were archenemies, so he knew Lin Yuan, although they had never interacted before.


    But as he red, Xu Chang felt that something was off.


    The atmosphere was wrong.


    When he turned his head and looked around, his face suddenly froze and his pupils constricted.


    At this moment, therge stadium was crowded to the brim. Their Dance Department seemed like a lone boat in the ocean,pletely surrounded by the dense crowd!


    The surroundings werepletely packed.


    Everyone was watching him.


    Xu Chang swallowed fiercely, feeling an intense dryness in his throat. His voice trembled as he forced a smile, but it looked more painful than crying:


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not that¡­ serious, right¡­?¡±


    His teammates looked at Xu Chang. They all had unknowing looks in their eyes, as though they were asking, ¡°What the hell did you do to get so many people targeting you?¡±


    Xu Chang was also at a loss.


    Who am I¡­ Where am I?


    Dear sirs, what¡¯s going on?


    Didn¡¯t I just gently push Lin Yuan? Why does it feel like the whole world is out to get me all of a sudden?

 Chapter 95 - 92: The Unresistable Request_i

    Chapter 95: Chapter 92: The Unresistable Request_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°GOAT, are you okay?¡±


    Quite a few people huddled around Lin Yuan to inquire about his well-being.


    Recognizing them as students from the Painting Club, Lin Yuan nodded to indicate he was fine.


    He hadn¡¯t even seen who pushed him, only feeling that the perpetrator had quite a bit of strength.


    Jian Yi was taken aback.


    Xia Fan was also a bit stupefied.


    They were well aware that Lin Yuan was a group favourite.


    But the fact that Lin Yuan merely got pushed, and subsequently was met with such a terrifyinglyrge army of protectors, was it a bit of an exaggeration?


    Looking at Xu Chang¡¯s ghostly expression, he was probably questioning his existence.


    In reality, Xu Chang could barely stand up straight.


    Who could endure the res of so many menacing eyes?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Finally, the school leadership arrived.


    At this point, Xu Chang, who was surrounded like a beehive, felt his eyes turn red. He wished he could kiss the leaders out of his gratitude. He felt like if the school leaders arrived anyter, they wouldn¡¯t have seen him anymore!


    So! Terrifying!


    These people were really too terrifying!


    Anyone standing here and being stared at by a dense crowd would not handle it better than Xu Chang. Xu Chang suddenly found himself missing the meals his mother used to cook for him, though this thought had no rtion to the current situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Zhong Yu chuckled. He did not want to be used of causing publicmotion. Thankfully, everyone was very restrained and did not resort to killing for the fact that this big guy pushed Lin Yuan once. ¡°We are here to cheer for the Music Composition Department.¡±


    The leader was puzzled, ¡°The Music Composition Department?¡±


    Jian Yi whispered, ¡°We are from the Performing Arts Department.¡±


    Zhong Yu awkwardly looked down at his feet and the art students collectively facepalmed, silently dispersing.


    The school leader merely nced at Zhong Yu and didn¡¯t say much. He waved his hand to dismiss all, ¡°There¡¯s still the second half of the match, right? No fighting. Every year during the basketballpetition, there¡¯s always trouble. What do you think this ce is?¡±


    With that, the school leader left.


    Xu Chang trailed behind him.


    The school leader turned his head, ¡°What are you following me for?¡±


    Xu Chang nced at the warning gaze that, despite having dispersed, still came around from time to time. He stuttered, ¡°Seeing you makes me feel a deep sense of familiarity. I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    Should I stay? What if they tear me apart?


    Could it be, Lin Yuan runs this school behind the scenes?


    Like those violent movies where Lin Yuan merely gives an order and all the bad students in the school would swarm?


    Xu Chang felt he may have discovered the dark truth of this school.


    The leader said irritably, ¡°Stop following me.¡±


    Xu Chang shook his head fervently, ¡°I always follow my heart.¡±


    Leader:¡±¡­¡±


    Anyway, the dispute ended anticlimactically.


    However, during the second half of the match, Xu Chang was noticeably out of it, ying the entire game as though he was sleepwalking.


    Every time his right hand touched the basketball, he would recall that he used this hand to push Lin Yuan once, and he¡¯d get flustered.


    In the end, the Performing Arts Department won the championship of this basketballpetition.


    His teammates didn¡¯t me Xu Chang, because just like him, they were also dazed and hadn¡¯t yet snapped back to reality.


    Lin Yuan, on the other hand, was a picture of calmness.


    He went back to the audience stands and continued cracking melon seeds.


    When Xia Fan asked for the reason, Lin Yuan exined, ¡°They¡¯re my friends from the Painting Club.¡±


    ¡°Friends from the Painting Club?¡±


    Arc the people from the Painting Club this loyal?


    Lin Yuan did not borate any further. When Jian Yi asked subsequently, Lin Yuan responded in the same way.


    The two gradually epted this fact.


    Presumably, Lin Yuan¡¯s group favourite effect has levelled up. After all, Lin Yuan has always been the group favourite ever since he was little.


    Lin Yuan, however, was somewhat frustrated.


    He felt that he was weak, someone who could easily be toppled with a push. And he knew the only way to change this was to let the System remodel his physique. Therefore, reputation was crucial. He wondered how Sun Yaohuo was progressing with his song practice.


    Starlight, in a recording studio somewhere,


    Sun Yaohuo, with unkempt hair and a dirt-smeared face, was practicing his song.


    Grinding away wasn¡¯t just talk. From the first time he tried his voice in the studio to today, aside from eating and sleeping, Sun Yaohuo practically lived in the recording studio.


    Thepany didn¡¯t charge for recording songs.


    But there was a fee for using the recording studio for long-term practice.


    For this cost, to perfect the song ¡°Red Roses,¡± Sun Yaohuo had paid countless days¡¯ worth of fees.


    ¡°Take a break, you¡¯ve sung it perfectly already.¡±


    The supervising teacher said with a wry smile, having never seen a singer practice a song with such determination.


    Sun Yaohuo nodded in agreement.


    The moment he stepped out of the recording studio, he saw a man approaching. The man was d in a suit, wearing gold-rimmed sses, ¡°Sun Yaohuo, right?¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Brother Tao!¡±


    Sun Yaohuo greeted respectfully.


    The man asked, ¡°You know me?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo smiled knowingly, ¡°How could I possibly not know you, Brother Tao? In ourpany, after the chief, you¡¯re the one with the most prestige. Even Jin Shuyu, who is now a sensation, was brought up by you!¡±


    ¡°Thoughtful.¡±


    Tao Ran nodded, his face showing approval, ¡°Since you know me, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Our Shuyu has taken a liking to ¡®Red Roses.¡¯


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯s smile froze in an instant.


    But Tao Ran shed a gentle smile, ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re so sensible, you must know the rules. As of now, ¡®Red Roses¡¯ is Shuyu¡¯s song. But we know you¡¯ve put in a lot of hard work practicing, and we won¡¯t let that be in vain. We¡¯llpensate you with several gigs. Also, Shuyu¡¯s concert next month, we¡¯ll invite you to be a guest.¡±


    ¡°Brother Tao¡­¡±


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯s voice was raspy.


    Tao Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°Still not satisfied? Fine, 300,000, I¡¯ll have it transferred to your ount. Combined with the conditions I¡¯ve just stated, it should be enough to cover your losses. Here¡¯s my business card, if you need anything, you can mention my name.¡±


    Tao Ran pulled a business card from his pocket.


    Sun Yaohuo didn¡¯t take his business card and remained silent for a long time before saying, ¡°This is Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s song, I don¡¯t have the right to decide, because I haven¡¯t signed a contract with him yet. You can talk to him directly¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tao Ranughed, ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing this song for so long, but haven¡¯t even signed a contract yet? Teacher Admirable Fish really is something. However, even though you haven¡¯t signed an official contract yet, the conditions I¡¯ve mentioned still stand. Take the business card already. You should understand what I mean.¡±


    He weighted the business card in his hand.


    Sun Yaohuo lowered his head and took the business card with both his hands.


    Tao Ran waved his hand and left.


    Watching him walk away, Sun Yaohuo held tightly onto the business card in his hand, crushing it into a ball while his knuckles turned slightly white.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The supervising teacher asked as he passed by.


    Sun Yaohuo forced a smile, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    He tossed the business card into a trash can and scornfully smiled, ¡°Just bad luck.¡±


    The supervising teacher looked at Tao Ran¡¯s retreating figure, seemingly understanding something. He patted Sun Yaohuo¡¯s shoulder and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s the rules of our industry. No matter how upset you are, you have to bear with it. I¡¯ve been working in this studio for eight years¡­ they should give you quite a bit of hush money, it¡¯s a convention. Just take it and stop being angry, it¡¯s only going to hurt you in the end.¡±


    ¡°What would happen if I resisted?¡± Sun Yaohuo asked.


    The supervising teacher nced at Sun Yaohuo before shaking his head and leaving, ¡°Wait until you have the power to resist before asking such questions.¡±

 Chapter 96 - 93 Maestro or Real Daddy_i

    Chapter 96: Chapter 93 Maestro or Real Daddy_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Another day back at work.


    On his way to thepany, Lin Yuan made a call to Sun Yaohuo: ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll be at thepany soon. You can wait for me in the recording studio, ore to theposing department on the tenth floor.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Was Sun Yaohuo¡¯s response.


    After hanging up, Lin Yuan felt something was off. His senior was usually talkative, but he was more quiet than usual today.


    10 minutester.


    Upon arriving at thepany¡¯sposing department, Lin Yuan saw Sun Yaohuo sitting on a small stool by the entrance and asked: ¡°How is the song practice going?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo was at a loss for words.


    Just as Lin Yuan was about tofort him, thinking that he had not practiced well, a figure appeared at the entrance: ¡°Can I speak to Teacher Admirable Fish?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at the person who was speaking.


    The man was a schrly gentleman wearing sses, who smiled slightly at Lin Yuan: ¡°My name is Tao Ran. You must be Teacher Admirable Fish, right? You¡¯re even younger than I imagined. It¡¯s not very convenient to speak here. How about we chat at the cafe upstairs?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Lin Yuan said to Sun Yaohuo: ¡°I¡¯lle find you shortly.¡±


    ¡°Sure, you go ahead.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo looked up and managed a forced smile.


    Tao Ran nced at Sun Yaohuo before refocusing on Lin Yuan with a smile: ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, this way, please.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Tao Ran led Lin Yuan to the cafe upstairs. He seemed to be intent on ying the gracious host which left Lin Yuan quite satisfied.


    ¡°Let me reintroduce myself.¡±


    With a dignified manner of speaking, the gentleman exined: ¡°My name is Tao Ran, I¡¯m the manager of ourpany¡¯s artist, Jin Shuyu. I¡¯m here today to solicit a song from you. Shuyu particrly loves your recent song, ¡®Red Roses.''¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Yuan frowned: ¡°But that song hasn¡¯t been released yet.¡± Tao Ran smiled: ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, you don¡¯t need to concern yourself with how we came to know about the song. The point is that Shuyu really wants to coborate with you. He¡¯s actually a big fan of yours and often mentions your name in our conversations. He is extremely excited about the potential of working with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°I¡¯ve already promised that song to someone else.¡±


    Keeping his smile in ce, Tao Ran probed: ¡°As far as I know, you chose Sun Yaohuo to sing this song, right? Sun Yaohuo is still at the early stages of his career, his fanbase isn¡¯t veryrge, to be honest, it¡¯s somewhat of a waste to let him sing ¡®Red Roses¡¯, such an excellent piece. Of course, we did ask for his opinion, and he said that you haven¡¯t signed an official contract yet, so you can make the final decision¡­ As for Jin Shuyu, he is a first-tier singer that ourpany is focusing on promoting. The same song sung by different singers can produce vastly different results, I believe you understand this very well.¡± ¡°First-tier singer?¡±


    Lin Yuan shocked his head and stood up to leave.


    Does it mean being a first-tier singer is a bad thing?


    Tao Ran didn¡¯t anticipate Lin Yuan to reject him so tly, and blurted out: ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, if you have any demands, just say them. As long as it¡¯s within my power, I willply¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan stayed firm: ¡°I can¡¯t ept a first-tier singer.¡±


    Tao Ran waspletely unable to grasp Lin Yuan¡¯s train of thought. Everyposer likes to work with first-tier singers, why would you reject one?


    Are you aiming for a Heavenly King level singer?


    Then why did you choose Sun Yaohuo?


    He said urgently: ¡°We arc willing to reduce our share of the download profits. Ordinarily, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for such a process, but to guarantee your profits, we are willing to make this concession. Additionally, we can arrange a private transaction for you, you set the price, how about two million? It would be a private deal, not going through officialpany channels!¡±


    In short.


    They¡¯re doubling the money!


    Lin Yuan suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Tao Ran heaved a sigh of relief. So it was just the price after all!


    He kept a mental note of it ¨C it was bound toe in handy in the future.


    Admirable Fish¡¯s weakness¡­ his greed for money!


    He put on a smile again, filled with the taste of sess: ¡°Now can we discuss the specifics of the price, Teacher Admirable Fish, please take a seat.¡± ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuan turned and looked at Tao Ran: ¡°I want to ask you, who in the review department leaked my song? Can you tell me their name?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish.¡±


    Tao Ran¡¯s expression turned serious.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression was just as serious: ¡°You might think it doesn¡¯t matter within your ownpany, but the person who leaked the song to you today could do the same outside thepany tomorrow. I don¡¯t trust someone like that to review my songs.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend this never happened.¡±


    Tao Ran stood up, his expression slightly displeased.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll find out on my own.¡±


    Lin Yuan took out his phone and dialed 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s number in front of Tao Ran: ¡°Someone in the review department leaked my song to apany singer.¡± 01¡ä Zhou was taken aback: ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Yuan only had two words: ¡°Investigate?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou chuckled: ¡°Those who have such influence in the review department are at least first-tierpany singers or higher, and probably have the implicit consent of certain high-ranking officials. This won¡¯t affect you, you don¡¯t need to be too bothered by it. I will vent my anger and it will be over, I will definitely make this right for you.¡±


    Lin Yuan repeated the same two words: ¡°Investigate?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou suddenly sounded serious: ¡°Investigate! We definitely will! We¡¯ll turn them inside out! How dare they take the results of ourposing department¡¯s hard work for granted! No matter who it is, I will fire them!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, 01¡ä Zhou was very irritated: ¡°Who the hell messed with Admirable Fish? Now I have to fight the higher-ups.¡±


    His assistant was taken aback: ¡°Someone upset Admirable Fish?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou nodded: ¡°Admirable Fish must have a new work. He didn¡¯t even inform me about it. Plus, his attitude during our call just now was even more difficult than the maestro himself. This kid is bing more and more like those fussy maestros.¡±


    The assistant asked cautiously, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    01¡ä Zhouughed heartily: ¡°Why should I be angry? It¡¯s not like I upset him, and besides, Admirable Fish is still young. He¡¯s not like us old men, the youth should be spirited!¡±


    11 II


    Inside the cafe.


    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s phone conversation, Tao Ran¡¯s face was a picture of utter defeat.


    Yet Lin Yuan was not finished, he didn¡¯t even nce at Tao Ran as he called Zhao Jue with the same statement: ¡°Someone in the review department leaked my song to apany singer.¡±


    Ms. Zhao said: ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    After hanging up the phone with Ms. Zhao, Lin Yuan walked to the cashier.


    The waiter smiled: ¡°The total is 120 yuan.¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°I mean my one.¡±


    The waiter nced at the burning re from Tao Ran and coughed: ¡°60 yuan¡­¡±


    ¡°What a rip-off,¡± Lin Yuan muttered under his breath as he was paying.


    Little did he know, Tao Ran had ordered the most expensive coffee on the menu in an attempt to win his favor.


    Back in theposing department, Lin Yuan saw Sun Yaohuo sitting at the entrance. His spirits seemed low, his head hung low in dejection, appearing miserable.


    He couldn¡¯t help but frown and asked: ¡°Did you finish practicing the song?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo lifted his head to look at Lin Yuan, his eyes a little red: ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°We¡¯re recording tomorrow.¡±


    Having said this, Lin Yuan returned to his seat.


    Sun Yaohuo, who was sitting at the entrance, sat in a daze for several seconds before tearing up; he bowed deeply towards theposing department.


    Hiding in the bathroom.


    Sun Yaohuo called his manager while wiping his tears: ¡°I¡¯m still singing ¡®Red Roses.''¡±


    ¡°Admirable Fish didn¡¯t agree to Tao Ran?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The manager was silent for a while before saying: ¡°Who would have known that Admirable Fish is not a maestro, he¡¯s more like a real father¡­.¡±

 Chapter 97 - 94 There Will Be A Day When Nobody Worships_i

    Chapter 97: Chapter 94 There Will Be A Day When Nobody Worships_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I assume you¡¯re not in a good mood today.¡±


    Wu Yong moved closer to Lin Yuan, noticing that Lin Yuan seemed a bit distracted: ¡°Who has upset our starposer from the tenth floor?¡±


    Lin had already written four songs that had exceeded one million downloads each.


    With one more, he would officially be promoted to seniorposer ¨C thepany¡¯s starposer.


    Everyone in the Composition Department knew about this situation, so they would asionally tease Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Two million¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan stared out the window in mncholy.


    ¡°What?<sup>1</sup>


    ¡°Two million¡­¡±


    Wu Yong was speechless: ¡°What two million?¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t answer, just repeating: ¡°Two million¡­¡±


    Wu Yong decided to ignore him.


    All morning, Lin Yuan seemed to be in a daze, much like how Sun Yaohuo had been before.


    Meanwhile¡­


    01¡¯ Zhou was already confronting the review department.


    The department¡¯s director personally catered to him with a friendly face: ¡°Director Zhou, just here for a visit? Why don¡¯t we have lunch together?¡±


    ¡°To hell with that.¡±


    OF Zhou grumbled: ¡°The folks in your review department flout the rules. Now, I usually wouldn¡¯t pretend to be unaware of such behavior, because it usually just makes things easier for some internal folks without doing any real damage. But this time was different. Who leaked ¡®Red Roses¡¯?¡±


    The other partyughed awkwardly: ¡°I¡¯ll reprimand them¡­¡±


    Zhou Ruiming red at him: ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I am asking.¡±


    The other party repeatedly nodded: ¡°I understand, I understand, I will punish him hard!¡±


    Zhou Ruiming dered, ¡°That¡¯s not enough.¡±


    The other party¡¯s smile gradually faded. He carefully pointed upwards, lowering his voice: ¡°Director Zhou, in in words, this is not my decision.¡±


    ¡°Fire him.¡±


    Zhou Ruiming said tly.


    The other party was taken aback. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I better notify higher-ups.¡±


    Zhou Ruiming sat back in his chair: ¡°Do as you please.¡±


    The other party quickly texted someone.


    Not long after, Zhou Ruiming¡¯s phone rang. The moment he picked up, a cold voice hissed: ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s someone in the review department vitingpany rules.¡±


    ¡°I approved.¡±


    ¡°Still, I want him fired. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a bind.¡±


    ¡°Do as you see fit.¡±


    The call ended abruptly. Likely, he wasn¡¯t pleased.


    Zhou Ruiming nced at the department¡¯s director: ¡°You¡¯ve given your heads up. Now, it¡¯s my turn. No need for me to say more, right?¡±


    ¡°Fair enough.¡±


    The other party chuckled, giving a thumbs-up: ¡°As expected from the guy in charge of theposition department, you really have backbone. Don¡¯t me any of this on me, after all, I¡¯m just following orders. Since you took the responsibility, I will fire the guy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Zhou Ruiming turned and left.


    Upon returning to his office, his assistant gingerly approached him: ¡°Boss, did you have another run-in with some bigwig at thepany?¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Zhou Ruiming gave a bitter smile: ¡°In the past, I had confrontations with them for Maestro, but this time it¡¯s for Xian Yu. Being a department head is really tough.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡±


    The assistant smiled: ¡°Following your instructions, I just received an initial copy of ¡®Red Roses¡¯ from the recording studio. Would you like to listen to it now?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Zhou Ruiming put on his headphones, reclined in his chair, and began listening to ¡®Red Roses¡¯. Halfway through, he slowly got up from his chair.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The assistant looked at him, puzzled.


    Zhou Ruiming suddenly pped the desk, startling the assistant. Then they heard his heartyughter: ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡±


    By noon,


    OF Zhou called Lin Yuan into his office, smiling: ¡°The guy responsible for the song leak has been fired, I assure you that this kind of thing will absolutely not happen again!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan did not seem that excited.


    01¡ä Zhou carefully massaged his own hands: ¡°Would you like some coffee?¡±


    Lin Yuan quickly refused: ¡°No!¡±


    01¡¯ Zhou looked surprised.


    If he didn¡¯t want coffee, why the big fuss about it?


    He coughed slightly: ¡°How about a cup of tea, then? The best kind, from my own stash.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    01¡¯ Zhou personally made the tea.


    Once it was ready, 01¡ä Zhou rubbed his hands nervously: ¡°Was ¡®Red Rose¡¯ a song you recentlyposed?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan gently blew on his tea.


    From now on, he would ditch coffee for tea.


    Tea was good for both mental and physical health.


    01¡ä Zhou rxed into the couch: ¡°That song is so good.¡±


    Lin Yuan continued to lightly blow on the tea: ¡°Huff¡­ Huff¡­¡±


    Regardless of whether Lin Yuan was responding to him or not, 01¡ä Zhou was content enough tough all by himself.


    Suddenly,


    Lin Yuan¡¯s phone rang.


    It was a call from Zhao Jue, ¡°Tao Ran has been suspended for a month, all of Jin Shuyu¡¯s activities for this month have been cancelled too. 01¡ä Zhou already handled the review department issue so I haven¡¯t stepped in. If you have any otherints, let me know.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Zhao.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do.¡±


    Lin Yuan hung up the phone.


    01¡¯ Zhou chuckled: ¡°Little Zhao is nice to you. She¡¯s Tao Ran¡¯s superior, as well as the chief agent of the wholepany. With her around, Tao Ran doesn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    Lin Yuan said nothing.


    The next day, news of Jin Shuyu and Tao Ran¡¯s severe punishment from upper management spread throughout the entirepany. Gossip started early morning in all departments:


    ¡°Who on earth did these two offend?¡±


    At this time, Lin Yuan was helping Sun Yaohuo record a song.


    Sun Yaohuo was in a great mood today. The recording was going smoothly, exactly to Lin Yuan¡¯s liking. If all went well, the song would be done soon.


    During a break from recording,


    Sun Yaohuo approached Lin Yuan. The usually glib, dedicated yes-man was surprisingly wavering: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°What for?


    ¡°Thank you for choosing me.¡±


    Lin Yuan naturally didn¡¯t know what Sun Yaohuo had been through, and he only felt confused by the sudden gratitude: ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you would sing it?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo was taken aback.


    At this moment, he recalled the scene when he first met Lin Yuan in thepany. He was feeling a mix of emotions.


    Indeed.


    For someone like his junior, things were that simple. The song was originally chosen for him, how could it be given to someone else?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do it for me¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at him puzzled: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The penalization of Jin Shuyu and Tao Ran was widely known throughout thepany. Everyone was discussing whose influence led to it. Yet, he knew that it must have been rted to Lin Yuan. For a while, Sun Yaohuo thought that Lin Yuan had taken revenge for him.


    It seemed like he misunderstood.


    But that¡¯s our Xian Yu!


    With that thought, Sun Yaohuo cheerfully said: ¡°Junior, let me treat you to a meal at the upper management cafeteria. I just received a special meal voucher for that ce yesterday, it¡¯s enough for us to have a meal there!¡±


    ¡°Great!


    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The food at the upper management¡¯s cafeteria tasted significantly better than at the regr one. Zhao Jue had taken Lin Yuan there once before and it left asting impression on him. However, he couldn¡¯t go there himself.


    Wait a second.


    Even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t. It was far too expensive. Nobody could afford to eat there without someone else treating.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo took the lead and opened the door for Lin Yuan.


    Sun Yaohuo made a vow in his heart. One day, he would be able to stand tall and proud in this industry. He wouldn¡¯t have to feel inferior, and when faced with people like Tao Ran, he would still be confident!


    One day, he wouldn¡¯t have to fawn over anybody!


    ¡­.Except for Xian Yu!

 Chapter 98 - 95 New Novel_i

    Chapter 98: Chapter 95 New Novel_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯s long hours of practice were fruitful.


    Lin Yuan had dinner with him and within two hours, the official version of ¡°Red Roses¡± was recorded.


    Handing the song over to 01¡¯ Zhou, the rest was up to thepany¡¯s arrangement.


    Night fell.


    Work was over.


    The invigorated Senior Sun Yao Huo was as enthusiastic as ever, driving Lin Yuan back to his residence.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Lin Yuan waved.


    After taking a shower and lying in bed, time before sleep was quite enough, so Lin Yuan simply called out the System: ¡°Did you say that the first customised novel can be done at a 50% discount?¡±


    System replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan was in a dilemma.


    He got paid a few days ago.


    He had about five million in his card.


    How much should he pay for his customised novel?


    They say you get what you pay for, so Lin Yuan wanted it cheap, yet he wanted the customised novel to be good.


    Finally.


    Lin Yuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay four million, but you have to give me a novel that originally costs eight million in your system.¡±


    ¡°Host, confirm customisation?¡±


    ¡°Please hurry before I change my mind.¡±


    The operation took only about ten seconds. A prompt rang in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind: ¡°The system haspleted the deduction. Congrattions to the host for acquiring the refined version of ¡°XianXia World¡± novel ¡°Zhu Xian¡±!


    At the same time.


    Lin Yuan received a text message deducting four million from the bank. The only thing thatforted him was that this money was ultimately donated by the system.


    Following that.


    Lin Yuan was a bit excited. Atst, it wasn¡¯t a manga adaptation. In terms of value, the novel ¡°Zhu Xian¡± is pretty good!


    Here to exin.


    The System¡¯s pricing of products doesn¡¯t represent the actual value of the products. Please do not take it personally.


    Lin Yuan can customise a song from the System with five hundred thousand, but the real value of this song is certainly more than five hundred thousand.


    Same goes for the Bronze Treasure Chest.


    This treasure chest can unveil a popr song ¡°Balloon¡±.


    While another chest can unveil the signature ¡°Red Roses¡±.


    Despite the difference in the value of the songs, they both came out of the Bronze Treasure Chest.


    There¡¯s no reasoning in such matters.


    Some people got a Dragon Blindfold for just one buck.


    While others spent thousands to pull a pile of junk.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Lin Yuan suddenly realised that he seemed to have overlooked something.


    XianXia novels?


    In Blue Star, it seems not very popr.


    To get to know the novel market of Blue Star, Lin Yuan carried out some research.


    Although it¡¯s a world of global ethnic and racial integration, Eastern thinking dominates. Therefore, the myths and legends of Blue Star are very rich, which arc the creative elements and foundation of XianXia novels.


    But the unfortunate thing is¡­


    These XianXia stories are more or less stuck in the stage of myth and legend, and few people create based on these elements.


    The most recent XianXia novel dates back to eighty years ago!


    Back then, there was a novel called ¡°Immortal and Demon War¡±, which was a XianXia theme.


    Its status was simr to that of ¡°Shushan Swordsman¡± on Earth, and had a significant impact on many people!


    However, after that, there was no excellent XianXia text anymore.


    Over time, this topic became less and less popr.


    What does the otherworldly adventure theme belong to?


    Lin Yuan defines the otherworldly adventure theme as fantasy.


    Otherworldly Fantasy.


    These popr novels in the Qin Continent, although not entirely copying Western fantasy background, tend to be more original in their worldview.


    Simply put, it¡¯s like those fantasy stories in web novels that take ce in the Eastern context¡ª


    Even if there¡¯s asional interption of XianXia settings in the story, they¡¯re basically mentioned just in passing.


    But fantasy and XianXia are different after all.


    The former can be arbitrarily set, regardless of whether it¡¯s soul ring or fighting spirit, stories that can justify themselves are good stories.


    Thetter draws nourishment from legendary myths and various folk tales, and even some ancient books that have been handed down. There¡¯s a fundamental difference in style.


    Of course.


    The countless folk tales that have been passed down from ancient times to the present are circting. The development of Taoism and Buddhism is also so thriving. Numerous works passed down can be the basis for XianXia novels. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be ¡°Immortal and Demon War¡±, which was highly popr eighty years ago.


    Under such circumstances.


    Will the XianXia novel ¡°Zhu Xian¡± find a market?


    After a brief hesitation, Lin Yuan gradually had an answer.


    Remember, it was like this on Earth at first.


    After Huanzhulouzhu¡¯s ¡°Shushan Swordsman¡±, XianXia novels practically disappeared.


    Not until a hundred yearster, when web novels were on the rise, did novels like ¡°Piaomiao¡¯s Journey¡± rekindle the XianXia genre.


    The subsequent ¡°Zhu Xian¡± was only two years apart from the former.


    Therefore, Lin Yuan firmly believed that the performance of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± would definitely not be poor.


    Its function might be the same as ¡°Piaomiao¡¯s Journey¡±, making XianXia in the market shine again.


    Lin Yuan even thought the system did it on purpose.


    Whatever the marketcks, the system has him break new ground.


    There weren¡¯t many people writing about sports before, the system gave him ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    Now because not many people are writing XianXia, the system gave him ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    This world is based on martial arts. Many years ago, martial arts were truly glorious.


    Additionally, the foundation of ¡°Immortal and Demon War¡± had beenid.


    It¡¯s just short of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±, a novel that¡¯s innovative enough yet still retains the characteristics of XianXia, to explode the market¡­


    ¡°Read.¡±


    A thought crossed Lin Yuan¡¯s mind. Theplete content of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± appeared in his head instantly.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Just like ¡°King of the Net¡± before.


    The ¡°Zhu Xian¡± provided by the system was edited, also known as the refined version of the system.


    The plot wasn¡¯t much revised.


    It was mainly the details.


    After all, ¡°Zhu Xian¡± was createdter.


    The birth of this novel was about two years after ¡°Piaomiao¡¯s Journey¡±, thus it was based on the readers already having some understanding of XianXia.


    The readers of this world hadn¡¯t witnessed theying of the foundation with ¡°Piaomiao¡¯s Journey¡±.


    Hence, the readers of this world still had an understanding of XianXia that was stuck in the ¡°Immortal and Demon War¡± era eighty years ago.


    The revised ¡°Zhu Xian¡± of the system was based on this reason.


    The content strengthened the sculpting and output of XianXia concepts, disying a vivid XianXia world in more detail, allowing readers to understand more clearly what XianXia novels are!


    ¡°The system has a good writing style.¡±


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    The system replied, ¡°The system chose Luoyang¡¯s writing ability as the temte. Whether it was thest novel or ¡°Zhu Xian¡±, they were created by modifying his ability.¡±


    ¡°Who is Luoyang?¡±


    ¡°A writer from a parallel universe.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, approving this writer¡¯s strength, but he didn¡¯t ask more. Anyways, he was not surnamed Luo, so it was irrelevant to him.

 Chapter 99 - 96 Rumors Turned Out to Be Unreliable 1

    Chapter 99 - 96 Rumors Turned Out to Be Unreliable 1


    Chapter 99: Chapter 96 Rumors Turned Out to Be Unreliable 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The original version of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± boasted one and a half million words, while the System-modified version was divided into eight volumes, totaling one million six hundred thousand words. The modified version offered a more detailed description of the ¡°XianXia World¡±, with some additions and changes, which sufficed Lin Yuan for half a year¡¯s serial¡­


    Unlike ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    This time, Lin Yuan had to take matters into his own hands.


    Fortunately, Lin Yuan types quickly.


    After a night¡¯s rest, he went back to school for sses the next day.


    The first lesson was the homeroom teacher¡¯s ss.


    ss attendance has always been an issue in university; skipping ss is a persistent problem.


    However, for the homeroom teacher¡¯s ss, students always managed to attend through wind or rain, without fail.


    There¡¯s no helping it.


    Specialty subject teachers might not be able to remember every student¡¯s name, a response in a deep voice during roll call suffices.


    But homeroom teachers, whose daily work involved interacting with all the students in the ss, had masterful knowledge of who¡¯s who and would never allow someone else to sign the attendance for their ssmates.


    Failing a course is the biggest risk when caught by a specialty subject teacher. Being caught by a homeroom teacher is a whole different story.


    ¡°So here¡¯s the deal.¡±


    Before starting the ss, the homeroom teacher addressed the students, ¡°You remember how we talked before about needing everyone to write a song for this semester¡¯s assessment, right? Initially, we considered having the deadline at the end of this month, but the school set out a new regtion¡­¡±


    The students looked up curiously.


    This semester¡¯s assessment was rted to grades and exchange student slots, among other things, so naturally, everyone was paying close attention.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting an extension of one month.¡±


    The homeroom teacher held up a finger, ¡°This semester¡¯s assessment is now due in June, and the assessors won¡¯t just be insiders from our school ¡ª people from external entertainmentpanies will also participate. It¡¯s still under discussion as to which one in particr, but there¡¯s a chance that you may be directly signed up by the entertainmentpany if you make a good impression¡­¡±


    There was a sudden flurry of excitement!


    The ssroom became lively.


    If representatives of entertainmentpanies were involved in this semester¡¯s assessment, it would certainly raise the significance of this activity!


    Why would they take the pains to work so hard?


    If it¡¯s not for a promising prospect after graduation?


    If they could impress the representatives from the entertainmentpanies with their works in this semester¡¯s assessment, that would be akin to soaring to unimaginable heights, skipping countless hurdles!


    At that moment.


    Everyone was pumped.


    Lin Yuan was pretty thrilled too.


    Although this didn¡¯t exactly concern him, it was a good opportunity for his ssmates to showcase their talents.


    Listen to my songter on¡­¡±


    ¡°The apaniment to my piece has a little problem¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s review each other¡¯s work and give some feedback.¡±


    ¡°I wrote this songst year and I¡¯ve been waiting for an opportunity. I had never nned to bring it out for this semester¡¯s assessment, but it¡¯s a different story now that there arc people from the entertainmentpanies. I must bring out this song!¡±


    The ssmates were discussing eagerly.


    Many set their sights on Lin Yuan, speaking all at once, ¡°I¡¯m missing a piano track for my arrangement, Lin Yuan. You¡¯re the best pianist in our ss, I feel you¡¯re even better than those in the music department. Could you give me a hand?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    He was as sparing in his words as always, but the students who asked for his help were overjoyed. They thanked him over and over again.


    This is what people liked about Lin Yuan.


    He appeared indifferent to anyone and seemed quite unsociable as he didn¡¯t fool around with anyone; he came off as a very aloof person.


    But whenever his ssmates needed help, he would lend a hand.


    It was like this during the bulletin board incident, and it was the same when asking him to enhance the arrangements. As unanimously recognized by the ss:


    That¡¯s such a Lin Yuan thing to do.


    That¡¯s Lin Yuan¡¯s style and characteristic. Once epting this setting, you would find it rather endearing. At least, that¡¯s how many girls in the ss put it.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think of himself as a warm-hearted person, but his ssmates treated him well.


    When he lived on campus, his roommates had even adjusted to his schedule.


    Therefore, he agreed to the requests from his ssmates and after hesitating for three seconds, he decided not to bring up the topic of fees.


    Time to be generous for once!


    Over the next few days, he was busy recording piano apaniments for his ssmates.


    It was a tough job.


    Piano apaniment wasn¡¯t something that could be done in one recording there would inevitably be problems during the recording process, Lin Yuan had to discuss and revise it with his ssmates, and even offer his own input sometimes.


    Of course.


    Most of the time, the ideas proposed by the ssmates were prioritized since these were their own pieces.


    After helping out like this, Lin Yuan was almost living in the recording studio and the campus piano room, he even had less time to attend the art club.


    On the third day of helping his ssmates create piano apaniments.


    As expected, Lin Yuan bumped into Gu Xi in the piano room.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yuan, Gu Xi was overjoyed, yet he was unsure of how to address Lin Yuan.


    Calling him Maestro seemed strange.


    Addressing him as GOAT felt abrupt.


    Calling him by his name, Lin Yuan, felt pretentious.


    After much deliberation, she finally tried to approach him: ¡°Lin Yuan¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, passing her by.


    Every time he met Gu Xi, it never meant anything good. Better avoid her quickly.


    Lin Yuan!


    Gu Xi called out nervously again.


    Without turning around, Lin Yuan paused slightly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Gu Xi awkwardly replied, ¡°Well¡­ If you need anything, just let me know¡­¡±


    Gu Xi had been feeling quite troubled recently.


    She had been thinking of ways to get closer to Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan rarely came to the piano room, and her taking the initiative would seem too deliberate, possibly causing his displeasure. So, she had been hesitating for quite some time about it.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, then returned to the piano room.


    Today, the piano room was more crowded than the past few days.


    Seeing Lin Yuan, one of them felt a little embarrassed, ¡°Lin Yuan, we would also like to invite you to record piano apaniments. We recognize the difficulty you¡¯ve faced recently in aiding all of us. If it sounds too much, just forget it.¡±


    Lin Yuan:


    If this continues, the entire ss wille looking for him.


    Under normal circumstances, he would certainly have time to help this group of ssmates.


    The current problem was he still had unfinished tasks towards drawing reputation. If he spends all his time in the piano room and recording studio, it could easily dy the progress of those tasks.


    However, Lin Yuan could understand why everyone was seeking his help.


    When it came to piano skills, ny-nine percent of those in the music department were below his professional level.


    Sure enough.


    Whenever he encountered Gu Xi, he would be unlucky.


    Seeing Lin Yuan hesitating, one of his ssmates chuckled, ¡°Forget it, Lin Yuan will get exhausted at this rate. We should just ask for help from the music department instead.¡±


    With that, the group was ready to leave.


    Everyone was conflicted in their hearts. They wanted Lin Yuan¡¯s help on one hand, but they also didn¡¯t want to trouble him excessively.


    With so many people needing assistance, Lin Yuan was indeed having a hard time managing everything.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Thinking about the concessions that his roommates and ssmates had made for him, Lin Yuan ultimately found himself unable to ignore their requests.


    The crowd paused, ¡°But there arc so many of us¡­¡±


    Lin didn¡¯t speak but walked to the door, ncing at Gu Xi who was still at the end of the corridor.


    Gu Xi stood silently, seemingly lost in thought.


    ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t that Gu Xi?¡±


    ¡°The legendary Piano Goddess!¡±


    ¡°She looks so beautiful every time I see her.¡±


    ¡°I wish Gu Xi could help me with the piano apaniment¡­¡±


    ¡°Dream on! Do you think you can ask Gu Xi for help? Besides, I think Lin Yuan is just as good as her.¡±


    ¡°All goddesses are cold, and Gu Xi is exceptionally so. Her vibe is clearly ¡®strangers keep out¡¯.¡±


    Seeing Gu Xi, everyone began to discuss in hushed, excited whispers.


    Gu Xi was a local celebrity, closely rted to theposition and music departments. So, naturally, Lin Yuan¡¯s ssmates knew of her¡ªthe famous Piano Goddess¡ªand were familiar with her aloof personality.


    While everyone was discussing, Lin Yuan suddenly turned to Gu Xi, ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡±


    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s voice, Gu Xi quickly raised her head.


    The students around Lin Yuan were stunned.


    What?


    Did Lin Yuan really dare to ask Gu Xi for help?


    Well, this is typical Lin Yuan.


    The crowd felt incredibly touched.


    As heartwarming as it was, everyone also found it a bit funny. Perhaps Lin Yuan thought Gu Xi, like him, would be a helpful person?


    Lin Yuan is still so naive.


    How could Gu Xi possibly agree?


    She¡¯s known for keeping her distance. Plus, she doesn¡¯t know anyone from theposition department, so if she were suddenly asked to help, she would undoubtedly refuse without leaving any face.


    That¡¯s what everyone thought, and they began to feel guilty.


    However, to everyone¡¯s astonishment, the notoriously aloof Piano Goddess nodded vigorously, her tone even hinting at a bit of excitement,


    Sure!


    At that moment, theposition department students were collectively dumbstruck. They even doubted whether this was the real Gu Xi. Where was the cold demeanor that kept everyone at arm¡¯s length?


    Damn!


    Rumors are indeed not trustworthy!

 Chapter 100 - 97 Full of Enthusiasm_i

    Chapter 100 - 97 Full of Enthusiasm_i


    Chapter 100: Chapter 97 Full of Enthusiasm_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Having Gu Xi around often meant trouble, so why not let her solve the trouble?


    This is what they call fighting fire with fire!


    Lin Yuan considered himself quite smart.


    And indeed, with Gu Xi joining the team, their efficiency noticeably increased.


    Before, these musicposition students had had to rely solely on Lin Yuan for all the piano apaniments, which was quite burdensome for him.


    Now, with Gu Xi¡¯s arrival, she directly helped Lin Yuan bear more than half of the workload, to the extent that Lin Yuan could asionally take a little break when he got tired.


    ¡°Gu Xi, you should take a break too.¡±


    Seeing Gu Xi busy at work, theposition students felt a bit embarrassed.


    No one expected that Gu Xi would be so passionate.


    Not only was she willing to help everyone y the apaniment, but she also put in a lot of effort, seldom taking any rest!


    At the same time, her attitude towards everyone was very friendly, with no pride or coldness at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Gu Xi answered with a smile.


    Of course, not feeling tired was impossible, given the number of people needing help, even the highest level pianist would feel weary!


    Butpared to her physical fatigue, mentally, Gu Xi was unprecedentedly excited¡ª


    Maestro asked for her help!


    Just saying Lin Yuan asked her to y the piano would have been enough.


    Even if Lin Yuan asked her to help him move bricks, she, Gu Xi, would definitely roll up her sleeves and get to work without a second thought!


    Being needed by Maestro was an honor for her.


    In the music circle, countless people were scrambling to help Maestro, yet had no chance to do so!


    Moreover, for Gu Xi, this was an opportunity she had always dreamt of.


    An opportunity to get close to Lin Yuan!


    An opportunity to win over Lin Yuan!


    So, Gu Xi even felt a bit grateful to theseposition students, if not for their help, Lin Yuan might not have needed her.


    What she feared was not getting tired.


    What she feared was being worthless in Maestro¡¯s eyes, how could the Maestro favor someone worthless?


    During this process,


    theposition students were whispering among themselves:


    ¡°The rumors were terribly wrong.¡±


    ¡°Gu Xi is actually very approachable.¡±


    ¡°She feels as warm as Lin Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Maybe excellent people aren¡¯t as standoffish as we imagined. Remember when Lin Yuan first transferred to theposition department? We all thought he was a very aloof person until we got to know him and realized that Lin Yuan is actually very nice.¡±


    II II


    <ul>


    <li>? ?</li>


    </ul>


    These words came to Gu Xi¡¯s ears in bits and pieces, making her mood even more delightful.


    In this way, she should have been able to slightly reverse her bad image in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind, right?


    She stole a nce at Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction.


    Lin Yuan wasfortably and leisurely sitting in his chair resting, seemingly quite satisfied with her ability and attitude?


    This gave Gu Xi even more motivation!


    Of course,


    some students had faintly guessed that Gu Xi¡¯s willingness to help might be because of Lin Yuan, so someone quietly asked Lin Yuan why Gu Xi would be willing to help.


    Lin Yuan shook his head.


    How would he know what Gu Xi was thinking?


    All he knew was that Gu Xi had said before, if there was anything he needed, he could just ask.


    For such a thing, Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Because he often heard simr statements.


    Ever since his childhood, people around him often said so, and indeed, very few people refused his requests.


    Because his ssmates were so easygoing, Lin Yuan was also easygoing.


    If others can help me easily, of course, I should also try to help others.


    It wasn¡¯t until eleven-forty.


    Finally, someone proposed, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s take a break and invite Lin Yuan and Gu Xi to dinner!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan was energized.


    Seeing that Lin Yuan agreed, Gu Xi hurriedly nodded as well. How could she miss the chance to have dinner with Lin Yuan? ¡°Thank you then.¡±


    The campus had a cafeteria, and naturally, it also had a restaurant.


    However, the restaurant was more expensive than the cafeteria.


    To express their gratitude for Lin Yuan and Gu Xi¡¯s help, the group would naturally not invite them to the cafeteria. Instead, they booked a table at the best restaurant in school and ordered some great dishes.


    Lin Yuan ate very happily.


    Toward the end of the meal, the restaurant served a variety of desserts.


    Lin Yuan almost immediately set his eyes on the pudding jelly.


    His favorite sweets were two kinds: ice cream and pudding jelly.


    ¡°This is their specialty.¡±


    There were only two portions of pudding jelly. The ssmates naturally wouldn¡¯t fight over them. As they exined this, they gave the two portions of pudding jelly to Lin Yuan and Gu Xi, the two main characters at the table.


    It was really delicious.


    After happily finishing his strawberry-vored pudding jelly, Lin Yuan was left wanting more.


    The ssmates on the side, naturally seeing that Lin Yuan really liked the pudding jelly, could only awkwardlyugh and say, ¡°This pudding jelly is limited supply, they only make so much every day. We¡¯ll buy it for you next time.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten mine yet.¡±


    Gu Xi almost subconsciously said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll give you mine to eat¡­¡±


    The ssmates around them turned to look at Gu Xi one after another.


    At first their expressions were somewhat strange, but then they gradually cleared up.


    So this Piano Goddess Gu Xi was just like the other girls in the ss. Those girls always liked giving their favorite snacks to Lin Yuan.


    Noticing the strange gazes around her, Gu Xi didn¡¯t feel embarrassed.


    What she cared about was only Maestro.


    What¡¯s there to care about other people¡¯s gaze?


    However, she was a bit flustered, reflecting inside, ¡°Am I trying too hard?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    He happily epted Gu Xi¡¯s kindness.


    Who on this world would reject ice cream and pudding jelly?


    Gu Xi sighed in relief.


    It seemed that Lin Yuan really enjoyed eating pudding jelly.


    Right, he also liked ice cream, butst time she dared to fight with him for ice cream¡­


    Isn¡¯t living well?


    After lunch, in the afternoon.


    Lin Yuan and Gu Xi continued to help their ssmates record piano apaniment. They were busy until the evening when they finally finished everyone¡¯s piano apaniment.


    Everyone thanked them profusely.


    After everyone had left, Gu Xi slumped in her chair.


    She was thoroughly exhausted from a day of hard work, but thinking about how her rtionship with Lin Yuan had progressed a little, Gu Xi was once again filled with enthusiasm. She clenched her fist tightly.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush things!¡±


    Gu Xi encouraged herself. Getting Maestro¡¯s approval was a long journey, and Gu Xi had enough patience for it.


    Meanwhile, deep within the Starlightpany.


    Sun Yaohuo, who was preparing to leave work, suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable crisis.


    ¡°Could it be that Jiang Kui is going to make a move?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo prided himself on his sycophant skills, but the only time he failed was when he faced Jiang Kui.


    He still couldn¡¯t forget the scene of Jiang Kui buying all the milk tea vors for Lin Yuan to this day.


    ¡°This is a formidable adversary.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo too clenched his fist.


    ps: After going premium, the minimum update is three chapters a day. This is today¡¯s first chapter. In addition, there is a bonus chapter by Alliance Hierarch. Polluted White owes two bonus chapters to Alliance Hierarch. Let¡¯s see if I can post it tonight. Besides, let me exin, Polluted White¡¯s updates mostly start in the afternoon and finish at night because my mind is clearer in the afternoon.. So, you don¡¯t need to refresh for updates in the morning-

 Chapter 101 - 98: This Round is Secured_i

    Chapter 101 - 98: This Round is Secured_i


    Chapter 101: Chapter 98: This Round is Secured_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    No matter whether he¡¯s helping out withposing and arranging music on the piano or not, the frequency with which Lin Yuan visits the art club inevitably decreases, because he also needs to make time to write ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    He has to umte several thousand words a day.


    No matter how fast he types, it will still require effort.


    As half of May has passed, the relevant music departments ofrge entertainmentpanies have started preparing for the new season in June. At Starlight, the n to release ¡°Red Rose¡± next month has been confirmed.


    One of the three giants in the Qin Continent.


    The lounge of Dazzling Silver Light.


    As a top-tier singer, Chen Zhiyu is also preparing to release a new song in June. For this reason, Chen Zhiyu made a point of reminding his agent to look at strongpetitors that might surface next month.


    ¡°Great news!¡±


    After the agent had investigated the preparations of variouspanies for next month and contacted Chen Zhiyu in a hurry, he was very excited: ¡°This is excellent news, there¡¯s absolutely no problem for you to top the charts next month!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it!¡±


    Chen Zhiyu said irritably: ¡°As far as I know, Jin Shuyu from Starlight Entertainment will also be releasing a song next month. Jin Shuyu¡¯s capabilities and influence among fans are not to be taken lightly. I don¡¯t have the confidence to consistently beat him.¡±


    Both are top-tier singers.


    But their poprity levels differ.


    Jin Shuyu began to rise in poprityst year, and this year he has securely imed the throne of a top-tier singer. His poprity and fan base even slightly surpass those of Chen Zhiyu. Under such circumstances, Chen Zhiyu views Jin Shuyu as his biggest rival for next month.


    ¡°This is the good news I was talking about!¡±


    The agent said gleefully: ¡°For some unknown reason, Jin Shuyu has been suspended from activities for a month by Starlight Entertainment, and his agent has received the same punishment. So, his n to release a new song in June has been cancelled by Starlight.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Chen Zhiyu was taken aback: ¡°This isn¡¯t some smoke screen Starlight is putting up, is it? Jin Shuyu is currently a popr top-tier singer. How can his song release n be cancelled just like that?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure about that.¡±


    The agent smiled and said firmly: ¡°But I know for sure that Jin Shuyu¡¯s suspension from Starlight is real. Because several of his key activities have been suspended in recent days. It¡¯s likely he¡¯s offended some big shot. Now you can rx. Because apart from Jin Shuyu, none of the other singers next month pose any threat to you.¡±


    ¡°What about Starlight¡¯s substitute singer?¡±


    ¡°The substitute singer is apparently Sun Yaohuo. He was probably hastily pulled in by Starlight. He is just a little-known small-time singer, not even as good as Zhao Ying Ge fromst time. Starlight¡¯s top-tier singers wouldn¡¯t substitute for Jin Shuyu at thest minute.¡±


    ¡°Heaven is on my side!¡±


    Chen Zhiyu¡¯s doubts werepletely dispelled.


    He finally revealed a smile. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s overly cautious. He had mainly been frightened before. Thest time he released a song was in January, and as a result, he was unexpectedly trounced by ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡±. It scared Chen Zhiyu so much that he hasn¡¯t released any new songs for several months.


    This time, no matter what, he must im first ce!


    He must recover the face he lost in January!


    You should know that Chen Zhiyu had deliberated for a long time before choosing June to release his song. This is the month he most hopes to im the first ce of the season. He doesn¡¯t want to unexpectedly stumble again.


    ¡°This round is definitely won!¡±


    The agent patted Chen Zhiyu¡¯s shoulder: ¡°I don¡¯t believe that another Zhao Ying Ge is going to pop up this time. Even if Zhao Ying Ge doese, it would be useless. Under normal circumstances, how could non-top-tier singers possibly beat a top-tier singer like you?¡±


    The news that Jin Shuyu was withdrawing from the June seasonpetition didn¡¯t just reach Dazzling Silver Light. Soon, the entire industry knows about it. After all, he¡¯s currently a popr top-tier singer, so everyone within the industry is curious, wondering what Jin Shuyu did wrong to get suspended for a month.


    ¡°Dazzling Silver Light is getting a windfall.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to see a fight between the two Yus.¡±


    Since both Jin Shuyu and Chen Zhiyu have the character ¡°Yu¡± in their names and both are top-tier singers, the media has directly dubbed thepetition for next month¡¯s new song chart as ¡°Battle of the Yus¡±.


    Now, only one ¡°Yu¡± is left.


    Onlookers can¡¯t help but feel bored.


    Is it possible not to feel regret? Since Jin Shuyu and Chen Zhiyu can¡¯tpete, a match between Dazzling Silver Light and Starlight Entertainment can¡¯t happen. Who likes to watch apetition without suspense? Probably only Dazzling Silver Light and Chen Zhiyu will beughing in secret.


    The person who must be the most upset about this should be Jin Shuyu, right?


    The industry is rife with such spection.


    Meanwhile, Jin Shuyu continues to stay in a hotel near thepany.


    During the period of his work suspension, he practically hasn¡¯t left the hotel.


    Only his equally idle agent, Tao Ran, keeps himpany. asionally, the two of them fend off their worries with a drink.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a month.¡±


    After quietly drinking a few sses of wine, Tao Ran tries tofort Jin Shuyu: ¡°Wait till thepany loses in the new song chart in June, they will realize how important you are. Without you stepping forward, what can thepany use to fight Chen Zhiyu? Can Sun Yaohuo really be a match for Chen Zhiyu?¡±


    ¡°You think so too?¡±


    Jin Shuyu lifts his head to look at Tao Ran.


    Tao Ran is taken aback: ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Jin Shuyu remains silent, only sighing lightly. He takes a sip of his wine gloomily, as if trying to drown his countless worries with alcohol.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tao Ran furrows his brow: ¡°This isn¡¯t like you, Jin Shuyu. Is it such a big deal to be suspended for a month? If you¡¯re angry, I¡¯ll arrange something behind the scenester on to make sure Sun Yaohuo regrets it.¡±


    ¡°Brother Tao!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jin Shuyu¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious: ¡°You absolutely must not harm Sun Yaohuo!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Tao Ran frowns even more: ¡°Why?¡±


    Jin Shuyu emphasizes every word: ¡°You have to promise to me, don¡¯t touch him!¡±


    Tao Ran forces a smile: ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t touch him, but you need to give me a reason, right?¡±


    ¡°A reason?¡±


    Jin Shuyu puts down his wine ss: ¡°As an agent, Brother Tao, you are indeed very talented, but when ites to music, you are just an outsider.¡±


    He chuckled coldly.


    Jin Shuyu stood to look out of the window: ¡°I guess Dazzling Silver Light is probably overjoyed right now, thinking that they¡¯ve hit the jackpot. But they have no idea what¡¯s waiting for them.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Just because they want to win doesn¡¯t mean they can do it so easily. Thepany isn¡¯t dumb either. They could have punished me next month, so why did they choose this month? They are merely subtly reminding me to make way.¡±


    ¡°Because of Sun Yaohuo?¡±


    ¡°Because of Xian Yu¡­because of ¡®Red Rose¡¯!¡±


    Tao Ran¡¯s mouth dropped open.


    He felt a bit dazed.


    Jin Shuyu wasn¡¯t usually a man of good temperament.


    If it were anyone else who had put Jin Shuyu in such a predicament, Jin Shuyu would have retaliated heavily, without question.


    All singers who have reached top-tier status are not pushovers!


    But this time, despite being dealt such a heavy blow, Jin Shuyu did not erupt in anger, but rather began to introspect on his own actions?


    That just doesn¡¯t make sense..

 Chapter 102 - 99 A Slight Tremble of the Hand l

    Chapter 102 - 99 A Slight Tremble of the Hand l


    Chapter 102: Chapter 99 A Slight Tremble of the Hand l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The exam for sophomore year was a song, a song that influences the choice of exchange program positions for junior year, so everyone naturally sought Lin Yuan¡¯s help for the piano parts in the song arrangements¡­


    ssmates need to record songs.


    Lin Yuan also needs to record songs.


    After all, he has some ideas about the exchange program for junior year, and for this, he even specially customized ¡°Initial Dream¡± with the System.


    ¡°Turn to Starlight to record songs?¡±


    This song needs a singer.


    After all, there are plenty of tool users at Starlight and Lin Yuan can pick whichever one he wants.


    However, after thinking about it, Lin Yuan changed his mind because he has someone beside him who is well-suited for this song¡¯s vocal range.


    His good friend Xia Fan!


    Although doing this might reveal his identity, but since Xia Fan decided to pursue a career as a singer, she would find out sooner orter and there is no point in continuing to hide it.


    So he contacted Xia Fan.


    After ending the call, Lin Yuan gave it some thought and decided to invite Jian Yi as well.


    The trio met at the cafeteria during lunch.


    Lin Yuan immediately took out the sheet music for ¡°Initial Dream¡± and gave it to Xia Fan.


    ¡°A song you wrote?¡±


    Xia Fan saw the sheet music and was taken aback.


    Lin Yuan nodded, and then sent a sample of ¡°Initial Dream¡± to Xia Fan¡¯s phone:


    ¡°Have a listen.


    Okay.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Lin Yuan could write songs.


    After all, he had been studying in theposition department for quite a while.


    Xia Fan thought Lin Yuan wanted her opinion, so she pulled out two Bluetooth headphones, nning to listen, and at the same time thought to herself that no matter how the song turned out, she would definitely encourage Lin Yuan.


    Give me one too.¡±


    Jian Yi snatched one of Xia Fan¡¯s Bluetooth headphones and put it in his own ear, curious about the song Lin Yuan had written.


    After listening for a few minutes¡­


    Xia Fan suddenly turned to look at Lin Yuan in shock.


    Not bad, Lin Yuan, this is a really good song!¡±


    Jian Yi spoke up surprisingly, not understanding music himself, but still able to tell whether a song is good or not.


    From the very first line, Lin Yuan¡¯s song had impressed him!


    Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t respond to Jian Yi.


    He looked at Xia Fan: ¡°This song is for our annual assessment in theposition department. I¡¯m going to submit it, but I still need a singer to perform it. How about you sing it?¡±


    ¡°Do you really want me to sing it?¡±


    Xia Fan looked at Lin Yuan with aplex expression: ¡°You¡¯ve been studying music for so many years, you should know¡­ this song is quite valuable¡­¡±


    Of course she wanted to sing this song!


    But this song is too good!


    It would have a better effect if performed by a professional debut singer, could even be a big hit, Xia Fan didn¡¯t want to let Lin Yuan down just because she wanted to sing it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, Xia Fan?¡±


    Jian Yi was anxious: ¡°Such a good song, do you really want to push it away? If Lin Yuan lets you sing it, just sing it!¡±


    Xia Fan didn¡¯t reply to Jian Yi either.


    She quietly looked at Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan smiled: ¡°No need to worry about letting others hear it. You¡¯re the most suitable for this song. Plus, there¡¯s something else I want to tell the two of you.¡±


    ¡°What?<sup>1</sup>


    Both were suddenly nervous.


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Actually, I am Xian Yu.¡±


    Jian Yi was stunned, hisst vague recollection was that this name sounded familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had heard it before.


    Xia Fan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Are you joking?¡±


    Lin Yuan seriously said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point!¡±


    Xia Fan locked onto Lin Yuan: ¡°You really are Xian Yu?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Before Xia Fan could say anything, Jian Yi suddenly remembered.


    He realized who Xian Yu was!


    This name¡­ Xia Fan had mentioned it several times before.


    Awhile back, hit songs like ¡°Big Fish,¡± and several others, were all written by this Xian Yu!


    This person turned out to be Lin Yuan?


    Lin Yuan can actually write such amazing songs?


    Just as the excited Jian Yi was about to say something, Xia Fan suddenly covered her face with her hands.


    Jian Yi was startled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Xia Fan?¡±


    Lin Yuan also looked at Xia Fan worriedly.


    Xia Fan let go of his hand, his face turning crimson with excitement, ring at Lin Yuan and saying, ¡°One song isn¡¯t enough!¡±


    ¡°The onester on.¡±


    Lin Yuan chuckles, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another when it suits, this is the only one I have at hand now.¡±


    This song is not cheap.


    Jian Yi patted his chest, ¡°You scared me a bit. But Lin Yuan, you¡¯ve been hiding this from us for so long, you ought to be punished!¡±


    Xia Fan said fiercely, ¡°He should be treated to a meal¡­ no, make that two!


    Lin Yuan, managing to keep a straight face, replies: ¡°We¡¯ll dine at the Oriental Restaurant tonight.¡±


    This is the best restaurant around their school, Lin Yuan and his ssmates from theposition department once visited, the pudding jelly there was incredibly delicious.


    ¡°Tonight it is then.¡±


    Jian Yi and Xia Fan high-five in celebration.


    Things from before make sense now, why did their leader allow Lin Yuan to stay in such a nice house, why was hispany treatment so good?


    Because Lin Yuan is Xian Yu.


    Lin Yuan reminded Xia Fan,¡± We have to go to Starlight to record music another day.¡±


    Xia Fanughed, ¡°Sure, but won¡¯t giving me this song vitepany regtions?¡±


    Lin Yuan was taken aback, he¡¯dpletely forgotten about that.


    ording topany rules, he was not allowed topose songs for outsiders privately, it had to be done through thepany¡¯s channel.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let Starlight sign Xia Fan directly, Lin Yuan? Can you do it?¡± Jian Yi isn¡¯t sure about Lin Yuan¡¯s standing in thepany that allows for this power, so he asked tentatively.


    Lin Yuan turned to Xia Fan, ¡°Do you want to sign?¡±


    Xia Fan nodded immediately, ¡°Of course!¡±


    Lin Yuan spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Ms. Zhao, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. But the issue is, if you sign with thepany now, your contract grade definitely won¡¯t be high.¡±


    ¡°Huh?


    Do rookies dare to dream of contract terms?


    Xia Fan was struggling to keep up with Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts.


    Lin Yuan exined: ¡°If Xia Fan can catapult to fame with ¡°Bloom¡±, he can definitely sign a rtively higher-grade contract with Starlight.¡±


    It had been the same case with Zhao Ying Ge before.


    Once the song blew up, people naturally wanted to sign him.


    Xia Fan gave a bitter smile: ¡°Lin Yuan, you have high expectations. For me, just being able to sign with Starlight is a huge deal, why think about more?¡±


    I see.¡±


    Lin Yuan made a phone call to Zhao Jue, letting him in on the situation. He trusted Zhao Jue a lot.


    I see.¡±


    Zhao Jue, upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s request, ponderously said: ¡°I can do that. I bet you want to increase her contract level a bit, right? No problem, we can sign a letter of intent first, if she achieves anything before signing the official contract, we can upgrade her contract level. However, this is essentially exploiting a loophole in thepany¡¯s policy, so before signing the official contract, make sure not to write songs for her using the Xian Yu pseudonym. Just using a fake identity would do.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even ask Lin Yuan who he intends to sign.


    For many young dreamers, signing with Starlight could be a life goal, but for Zhao Jue, this was a small matter¨C


    As long as Xian Yu asked for it.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan hung up the call.


    Xia Fan and Jian Yi were anxious, ¡°What did she say?¡±


    Lin Yuan gave a slight smile, ¡°Get ready to record. And most importantly, don¡¯t let anyone know that I wrote the song, otherwise there will be trouble.¡±


    Sure!


    Xia Fan was excited.


    Jian Yi also smiled, happy for his friend.


    However, they took Lin Yuan¡¯s warning to heart, careful not to reveal Lin Yuan¡¯s identity to anyone.


    Just to be safe, when they went to record the song a few dayster, they rented a studio outside the school instead of using Starlight¡¯s studio.


    It¡¯s always good to be cautious.


    Meanwhile¡­


    May had quietly passed.


    At the stroke of midnight on June 1st.


    The new music season officially begins in Qin Continent!


    Chen Zhiyu, who was determined to win, confidently opened the music yer.


    ¡°Top rmended resource.¡±


    His new song was ced in the most noticeable spot on the quick ess rmendations, Chen Zhiyu was satisfied with the attention his song was given.


    Hm?¡±


    ncing at the other song rmendations, Chen Zhiyu suddenly noticed a new song rmendation called ¡°Red Rose¡±.


    It¡¯s a song from Starlight.


    The singer is Sun Yao Huo, who he heard from an agent before. Sun is the singer for Jin Shuyu¡¯s slot at Starlight, and the lyrics andposition are ¡­


    Oh, my God!¡±


    All of a sudden, Chen Zhiyu¡¯s hand shook, his mouse almost flew out of his hand-

 Chapter 103 - 100 Do You Think You Are Very Funny_i

    Chapter 103: Chapter 100 Do You Think You Are Very Funny_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Don¡¯t panic.


    I must have seen it wrong.


    Definitely saw it wrong.


    Chen Zhiyu steadied his nerves and even showed a self-encouraging smile, then took another nce, and quickly turned his face away- ¨C


    His face fell.


    What a letdown!


    How could it be a song by Xian Yu!


    Chen Zhiyu was incredibly frustrated, his agent said that the singer Starlight used to rece Jin Shuyu was not worth mentioning, this singer called Sun Yaohuo was indeed not worth mentioning, but who wrote Sun Yaohuo¡¯s song?


    Xian Yu, it¡¯s Xian Yu!


    The person Chen Zhiyu fears the most!


    Compared to Xian Yu, Chen Zhiyu would rather face Jin Shuyu, at least everyone canpete on their own merits.


    But Xian Yu is too weird.


    This person cannot be judged by conventional wisdom!


    Am I going to fail again?


    Chen Zhiyu felt panicky.


    However, after only panicking for about ten seconds, Chen Zhiyu gradually calmed down.


    He suddenly took a deep breath, even he began to feel a bitcking in resilience: ¡°After all, I¡¯m an A-list singer, can Xian Yu always ignore the difference in artists¡¯ poprity? Really think us A-list singers do nothing? Such things can only happen once at most.¡±


    The reason is simple.


    I¡¯m so scared because I failedst time due to Xian Yu.


    So seeing these two characters brings back bad memories. What makes me scared is not Xian Yu, but the unbearable memory.


    Such description sounds quite literary.


    In fact, there¡¯s nothing to fear.


    Although Zhao Ying Ge was not an A-lister back then, her song ¡°Bloom¡± was champion, she had some poprity and barely ranked as someone important, Xian Yu¡¯s song was not wasted on her.


    What about Sun Yaohuo?


    He had zero poprity.


    Probably wouldn¡¯t be recognized as a singer on the street. If he stood across from him, Chen Zhiyu would definitely not know who he was.


    That¡¯s also good.


    Get up from where you fell!


    Chen Zhiyu felt that he is fine again, he rxedly adjusted the mouse wire, and put on the headphones next to the mouse: ¡°Let¡¯s see how your song this time is, don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    He yed ¡°Red Rose¡±.


    The song starts with an ordinary piano melody, verymon, the kind that he could y casually.


    Only like this.


    Chen Zhiyu smiled faintly.


    The moment the piano sound paused, a deep and low voice sounded: ¡°A dream in a dream that I can¡¯t wake up from, the red thread that is tethered, all the stimtion leaves behind is fatigue and pain, no more feelings.¡±


    Just like this!


    Chen Zhiyu kept smiling and continued to listen: ¡°When I hug you from behind, what I¡¯m expecting is his face. It¡¯s totally ironic, I don¡¯t understand, but I hope you understand.¡±


    Just like this!!


    Chen Zhiyu¡¯s smile has stiffened, but he stubbornly refused to disappear. The prelude to ¡°Red Roses¡± was ying in his ears: ¡°Is happiness too heavy, overuse doesn¡¯t itch or hurt and the empty pupils are worn out, finally hollowed out, finally endless.¡±


    Just like this!!!


    Chen Zhiyu¡¯s eyes were about to split and he pinched his thigh hard. His expression gradually copsed amid the singing: ¡°The unreachable is always in turmoil, the favored ones take things for granted, the redness of the rose and the dream that is easily hurt, held in your hand but lost between your fingers and ends in vain.¡±


    No¡­


    Not just¡­


    Fuck!


    Chen Zhiyu couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    I quit, isn¡¯t that enough!


    He violently took off his headphones, covering his ears, and at this time his agent just entered the room, smiling slightly:


    ¡°Zhiyu, are you listening to music?¡±


    Obviously, this wave is already steady!


    To celebrate the top spot, his agent even brought two cups and a bottle of good red wine at twelve o¡¯clock precisely to Chen Zhiyu¡¯s home, and because their rtionship was very good, he had the key to his artist¡¯s house.


    Listen to music?


    Chen Zhiyu, as if he¡¯d been stimted, held his ears tighter: ¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen!¡±


    The agent was a bit confused, seeing this scene made him inexplicably familiar.


    ¡°Calm down.¡±


    The agent frowned.


    Chen Zhiyu¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down, no longer covering his ears, just looking at his agent quietly: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there are no toughpetitors this time?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, there arc no toughpetitors.¡±


    The agent was very sure.


    Seeing the agent looking innocent, Chen Zhiyu sighed and stopped talking, silently putting on his headphones again, and reyed the song.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good.¡±


    This time after finishing, Chen Zhiyu directly downloaded ¡°Red Rose¡± and added it to his ylist.


    ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    The agent¡¯s corner of the mouth twitched, he witnessed the whole process of Chen Zhiyu¡¯s operation and had a not-so-good premonition.


    ¡°In our singing world, this is called a surrender.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu raised his hands, <sup>L</sup>( T_T )<sup>J</sup> .


    The agent:¡±¡­¡±


    Chen Zhiyu said to himself: ¡°I¡¯m really stupid, really.¡±


    He raised his spiritless eyes: ¡°I only knew there weren¡¯t any A-list singers in June, I could take an advantage, but I didn¡¯t know the Maestro woulde.¡± The agent sighed, he had roughly guessed what had happened: ¡°No hope?¡± ¡°There is hope.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu replied: ¡°Avoid him.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu pointed at the songwriter behind ¡°Red Rose¡±.


    The agent saw the word ¡°Xian Yu¡± and his face changed.


    At this moment, he remembered the fear once ruled by these two words.


    No wonder when he entered the door just now, he felt the atmosphere was strangely familiar. Would we, who have been hiding for several months, be hit by Xian Yu¡¯s gun again?


    What crap luck!


    Jin Shuyu is gone, but herees Xian Yu, the difficulty of the game suddenly seems more exaggerated!


    ¡°Next time I¡¯ll definitely find out clearly!¡± the agent dered forcefully.


    ¡°Next time for sure?¡±


    ¡°Next time for sure!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you anymore.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu said sorrowfully: ¡°You¡¯re just a jinx.¡±


    The agent sighed: ¡°Actually, I prepared a gift for you, it¡¯s outside the door right now. This wine, I wanted to celebrate our topping the chart.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu didn¡¯t want to talk.


    The agent opened the door and brought in a box.


    Chen Zhiyu looked up at the agent: ¡°What is this?¡±


    The agent said: ¡°A fish tank, didn¡¯t you say cats are too much trouble, keeping fish is easier?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding!¡±


    Chen Zhiyu suddenly felt wronged.


    He forcefully pushed the agent out of the door, also throwing out the agent¡¯s box: ¡°Even if I die from hunger, jumping from here, I would never keep fish! Never in this life!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    After the agent asked, he suddenly pped his head, and the atmosphere became silent and awkward.


    After a while.


    The agent finally said: ¡°So you have piscinophobia.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, looking at him: ¡°Do you think you¡¯re funny?¡±


    Thanks again to [Sima Yanlong] ssmates for supporting Alliance Hierarch, additional update here-

 Chapter 104 - 101: This is What I Think_i

    Chapter 104: Chapter 101: This is What I Think_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    For Chen Zhiyu, it was a sleepless night.


    However, for many insiders, this was a rtively normal night, even though the new season was starting tonight¡ª


    Who enjoys a seasonpetition without suspense?


    Chen Zhiyu must be the first ce in the June New Song Chart!


    Faced with the ¡¯¡¯Double Yu Conflict¡± that died before it could even be born, many people naturally thought this way.


    That being said, a part of them still looked at the charts for this season as the next day approached, analyzing the current industry situation through the performance of the songs each season was a routine for many.


    As expected.


    No suspense for the first ce in the June New Song Chart.


    ¡°A Bit Painful¡±, singer Chen Zhiyu,poser Wu Tiangc,pany Dazzling Silver Glow


    Downloads: 1.01 million


    Seeing the download count, many people subconsciously nodded their heads, Chen Zhiyu<sup>1</sup> s now song had actually broken one million downloads on the first day.


    Truly worthy of a top ¨C tier talent!


    Nice score!


    Again, a high song download count doesn¡¯t happen overnight.


    Because the listeners in Qin Continent have to bombard their cars with various good songs every month, they be numb after listening to too many songs, and need a certain reaction time to decide whether to download.


    So this score is actually pretty good.


    Evidently, even if Jin Shuyu were to participate in thepetition this June, he would basically have a hard time beating this song by Chen Zhiyu, so perhaps his withdrawal is actually a good thing.


    Pretty steady, huh.


    This champion is a sure bet.


    While everyone was thinking this way, their gazes naturally fell on the second ce, assuming that the second ce¡¯s statistics must be far behind Chen Zhiyu¡¯s.


    The second was called ¡°Rod Roses¡¯<sup>1</sup>.


    Sung by Sun Yaohuo, lyrics andposition by Xian Yu,pany Starlight Entertainment


    Downloads: 880,000


    Those who reacted slower were stunned in front of theirputers. Those who reacted quickly drew in a sharp breath, and some even swore on the spot:


    ¡°Fuck!¡¯<sup>1</sup>


    There¡¯s something off about this second ce!


    If the performer of ¡°Red Roses¡± was Jin Shuyu, everyone wouldn¡¯t have reacted this way, because it¡¯s normal for Jin Shuyu to achieve such a score.


    The first day of a top-tier singer generally wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    But the performer of this song was Sun Yaohuo.


    Who¡¯s Sun Yaohuo?


    Buddy, you¡¯re ying foul.


    Tell me the truth, did you buy the charts?


    Don¡¯t me the industry insiders for having poor memory, there arc just too many singers in Qin Continent, with endless works and neers appearing every month.


    After a long time.


    Finally, someone remembered: ¡°Sun Yaohuo seems to be the performer of ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower,<sup>1</sup> a neer who debuted about half a year ago!¡± How could a neer be so fortunate!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes unanimously floated past Sun Yaohuo and locked onto the two words they were incredibly interested in when they first saw the information: Xian Yu.


    In fact, when everyone saw the words ¡°Xian Yu¡±, they already had an inkling in their hearts, so the small dramas of buying the charts and such were just jokes.


    Clearly.


    Xian Yu had shot off again.


    It¡¯s another Xian Yu surge!


    Wait, why do I say ¡¯again¡¯?


    Those with quicker hands, put on their headphones and started listening to ¡¯ Red Roses¡±. Anyway, when an iprehensible song score appears, all you have to do is to listen to the song once.


    A few minutes.


    After finishing the song.


    After a moment¡¯s pause, an aceposer from Sand Sea Culture suddenly sighed andmented in thepany¡¯sposer group: ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left for Chen Zhiyu.¡±


    Wham!


    The big group exploded!


    Obviously, everyone understood what this aceposer meant. Sun Yaohuo, a little singer without any foundation, surprisingly achieved a terrifying download count of 880,000 on the first day. Overtaking Chen Zhiyu afterwards would just be a matter of time, and the championship would inevitably belong to ¡°Red Roses¡±.


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m convinced.<sup>1</sup>¡®


    ¡°This Fish is really terrifying.<sup>1</sup>¡¯


    ¡°What can be done once surely can¡¯t be done twice. To forcibly bridge the difference in status between singers by one¡¯s own strength, it¡¯s enough to brag about merely achieving such a feat once, but this Xian Yu has done it again!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not human,¡±


    Suddenly someone quietly said: ¡°The time when Xian Yu wrote a song for Zhao Ying Ge in January this year also seemed to coincide with the release of Chen Zhiyu¡¯s song, and Chen Zhiyu had no choice but to take the second ce that month. This year, the second time Chen Zhiyu released a song, he ran into Xian Yu again¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a curse!¡±


    The big group erupted inughter. For a while, there were all sorts ofments like ¡°Chen Zhiyu is so pitiful¡± ¡°Give Chen Zhiyu a break¡± ¡°Fishing from thousand miles away to meet¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen this episode, and Chen Zhiyu is screwed in the end¡± ¡°Surprise or not, guess who, it¡¯s me again¡±.


    The ¡®big three¡¯ were oldpetitors.


    If Dazzling Silver Glow was unlucky, Sand Sea would only take pleasure in their misfortune. Besides, they didn¡¯t have any top-tier singers participating this season, so they were just spectators, making all kinds of sarcastic remarks, it was hriously fun for a while.


    The whole industry was watching.


    Meanwhile, inside Starlight Entertainment.


    The music department was doubly happy.


    The entirepany naturally knew about Jin Shuyu being suspended from work for a month, and many people were worried that the championship position might have to be conceded this season. They didn¡¯t understand thepany¡¯s decision, but they didn¡¯t expect Xian Yu to be the real trump card!


    ¡°Sun Yaohuo must be rxing.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu¡¯s trump card is in hand.¡±


    ¡°This trump card truly deserves the name.¡±


    ¡°Now I suspect that thepany deliberately suppressed Jin Shuyu. Think about it, if Jin Shuyu also released a song this month, wouldn¡¯t he be identally injured by Sun Yaohuo? Top-tier singers may not be afraid of losing, but it¡¯s really hard to lose to a neer who just debuted. It¡¯s basically like being a green leaf backdrop.¡±


    Zhao Jue, listening to the discussions, was a little dazed.


    She did punish Jin Shuyu truly because of Xian Yu, this is true, but in the eyes of others, it seemed like she knew Xian Yu was going to take off, thus she had prepared a step for Jin Shuyu in advance.


    1 really didn¡¯t think like that!


    The assistant next to her admired: ¡°Your move was really grand, you obviously punished Jin Shuyu and Tao Ran, but Jin Shuyu and Tao Ran have to appreciate your punishment. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a Prophet!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I thought.¡±


    Zhao Jue gave a casual smile with a calm andposed look.


    This kid has really sprouted another flower.


    Meanwhile, at theposition department, the executive who had a spat with 01¡ä Zhou even called personally. This time the tone was very gentle: ¡°I was wrongst time. I thought about it carefully and you did have your difficulties. I really support your work.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding.<sup>1</sup>¡®


    After hanging up, Ol<sup>1</sup> Zhou directlyughed like a pig in his office. He was the only real Prophet in the whole scene, after listening to ¡°Red Roses¡±, he knew that there wouldn¡¯t be a big issue. Things like Jin Shuyu, Tao Ran and other stuff were minor issues, firing an employee from the audit department is merely trivial.


    As long as Xian Yu doesn¡¯t do anything outrageous.


    He could stay invincible!

 Chapter 105 - 102 Total Fish Banquet_l

    Chapter 105: Chapter 102 Total Fish Banquet_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    It wasn¡¯t just the industry discussing it.


    Over at Qin Art, the excitement was palpable.


    After all, Sun Yaohuo was a senior who had graduated from the music department of the Qin Continent Art Academy, and the sense of belonging there was strong. More than eighty percent of the posts on the school forum were discussing this matter.


    ¡°Brother Sun is awesome!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu is clearly the awesome one.¡±


    ¡°I was saying Brother Sun¡¯s luck is awesome.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu really showcases the importance of the Maestro to the fullest. Last time he helped Zhao Ying Ge surpass a first-line singer, and this time he did it again with senior Sun Yaohuo. I¡¯m starting to suspect Xian Yu is doing it on purpose. The weaker the foundations of Sun Yaohuo and Zhao Ying Ge, the greater Xian Yu¡¯s skills seem to be. In reality, Sun Yaohuo¡¯s foundations are far from matching a first-line singer, let alonepeting with Zhao Ying Ge.¡±


    ¡°These lyrics are incredible too.¡±


    ¡°That line, ¡®What one cannot have constantly agitates them, those who are favoured have no fear,¡¯ really touched my heart. I¡¯ve decided to make this line my personal signature. Xian Yu¡¯s lyric-writing skills are just as great as hisposition skills!¡±


    ¡°You may want to rethink that.¡±


    ¡°Ever since the song was released, I¡¯ve seen at least ten of my friends using this line as their personal signature. At a nce, it makes them all seem like newly released matryoshka dolls. I¡¯m afraid one day they¡¯ll suddenly message me saying they¡¯ve been the same person all along. If I don¡¯t believe them, they might even switch ounts to prove it.¡±


    ¡°Yao Huo is really going to hit it big!¡±


    ¡°If ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ marked the sessful debut of senior Sun Yaohuo, then this song is enough to give Brother Sun some fame. From now on, whenever people see the name Sun Yaohuo, they won¡¯t find it unfamiliar


    anymore.¡±


    Indeed, many people¡¯s first reaction upon seeing Sun Yaohuo¡¯s name was unfamiliarity. Other than those who especially love the song ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower,¡¯ who else really knows who he is?


    But now the situation is clearly different.


    Not to mention the industry insiders.


    Even within thements section of this song, many are discussing Sun


    Yaohuo¡¯s singing skills.


    After all, ¡®Red Rose¡¯ isn¡¯t a song that can be easily sung well, even by a dog chained in a recording studio. The song requires a lower vocal range, and without corresponding singing skills, you simply won¡¯t be able to handle it.


    Besides singing skills, the song also requires emotion.


    Think about how long Sun Yaohuo trained just to record this song, and consider how Jin Shuyu couldn¡¯t resist trying to im the chance to perform it, you¡¯ll realize that this song isn¡¯t as simple as it sounds.


    Some people might say, ¡®I can sing this song too.¡¯


    Well, yes and no.


    In terms of singing difficulty, ¡®Red Rose¡¯ is indeed easy to sing.


    But being able to sing and singing well are two different things!


    Even if the melody is exactly the same, if you can¡¯t bring out the vor of the song, it¡¯ll greatly diminish its charm. When many people listen to a song, they¡¯re listening for that specific vor.


    Change the singer, and the vor will be off. Anyone can notice that!


    On that note, Sun Yaohuo deserves praise.


    Still, most of thements were discussing the song itself.


    Thesement sections are not only gathering spots for music enthusiasts, but also for casual visitors to make witty remarks. For example, onement read: ¡°My boyfriend has been listening to this song sincest night, is he hinting at something?¡±


    Another asked, ¡°What does being favoured feel like?¡±


    The top-rated reply was: ¡°When youmit a murder, he asks if you are hurt, and if it¡¯s painful¡­¡±


    ¡°So, the story of this song is actually quite sad.¡±


    ¡°Men are like that, they like the well-behaved ones, but they can¡¯t resist the


    flirty ones.¡±


    ¡°Only by following one¡¯s heart, can they live a good life.¡±


    II II


    Thements section most frequently featuresments of this artsy, mncholic tone.


    In this sense, the gloomy web users of Earth really understand.


    But there¡¯s actually a backstory to this song.


    The backstory also originates from Earth so Blue Starrians wouldn¡¯t know it. This backstory is also the inspiration behind the lyrics to this song.


    The ssic opening line from Zhang Ailing¡¯s novel ¡®Red Rose, White Rose¡¯ is:


    ¡°In his lifetime, every man has at least two such women.


    ¡°He who marries a Red Rose, in time sheds his love as easily as ridding a speck of mosquito blood on the wall; while the White Rose remains, a moonlit light before his bed.¡±


    ¡°He who marries a White Rose, the white turns into a speck of rice stuck to his clothes; while the Red Rose rolls down to be a cinnabar mole on his heart.¡±


    This little tidbit doesn¡¯t really affect the mood of listening to the song.


    Don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re missing anything, because you¡¯re not.


    Because even on Earth, among those who have listened to ¡®Red Rose¡¯ and those who think they understand it, more than ny percent have never read Zhang Ailing¡¯s novel or even know it exists.


    The meteoric rise of ¡®Red Rose¡¯ to the top of the charts the very next day after its release is proof enough of this.


    The lyrics and music are already enough.


    In the end, Chen Zhiyu lost out.


    He only sat on the champion throne for one day, or in the words of the jokers on the outside:


    Chen Zhiyu hadn¡¯t even had time to warm his seat.


    However, Chen Zhiyu had anticipated this result, so when he was pushed to second ce, he just made a phone call to his manager:


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡±


    Understanding Chen Zhiyu¡¯s feelings, his managerforted him, then asked, ¡°What should we eat tonight?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have fish.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu said, for some reason, he really wanted to eat fish.


    An all-fish banquet would be perfect ¨C braised fish, steamed fish, pickled fish, chopped pepper fish head, and perhaps a crucian carp tofu soup as well.


    Did he forget about the sashimi?


    He has always been afraid to eat raw fish.


    However, after some hesitation, he decided to try it tonight. He heard it¡¯s actually quite delicious.


    His manager:¡±¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, in a hotel near thepany, Tao Ran, horrified by the proceedings on the June New Song Chart, said to Jin Shuyu, ¡°I¡¯m d you reminded me not to take action against Sun Yaohuo. It would have been unwise.¡±


    If Sun Yaohuo was an unknown, it would have been okay.


    But looking at the momentum of ¡®Red Rose,¡¯ Sun Yaohuo is obviously going to be famous.


    Even though he¡¯s still far from being a top-tier performer, thepany will definitely allocate a lot of resources to him in the future. There¡¯s really no need to make him an enemy in this situation.


    ¡°Not enough.¡±


    Jin Shuyu said, staring intently at the chart: ¡°It¡¯s not enough.


    He held high hopes for this song.


    But the power this song disyed was even more exaggerated than he thought. This result,pletely out of his expectations, made him realize he had made a mistake he shouldn¡¯t have!


    Tao Ran was taken aback: ¡°What do you mean?


    Jin Shuyu took a deep breath, pulled out a razor and started shaving. He hadn¡¯t been in the mood to shave for a few days, so his beard had grown quite a bit.


    After fixing his hair and finding a more formal outfit, Jin Shuyu said:


    ¡°We need to apologize to Xian Yu.¡±

 Chapter 106 - 103 Division of the New Contract_l

    Chapter 106: Chapter 103 Division of the New Contract_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    When ¡°Red Rose¡± rocketed to the top spot, the downloads for the song had already exceeded 1.2 million!


    This was not just an impressive figure but also signified that Lin Yuan had officially earned the qualifications of an advanced songwriter.


    Putting it inly:


    It was time to revise Xian Yu¡¯s royalty contract!


    Lin Yuan¡¯s previous contract was a standard one for neers, where thepany took 80% of the profits.


    To change this, a negotiation with thepany was needed.


    The contracts signed by the advanced songwriters in thepany were not all


    the same.


    As soon as Lin Yuan reached the promotion criteria for the advanced songwriter, 01¡ä Zhou approached him bluntly: ¡°You have reached thepany¡¯s criteria for an advanced songwriter, what do you think of a new contract?¡±


    Thoughts?


    Lin Yuan gave 01¡ä Zhou a puzzled look. That was a rhetorical question, wasn¡¯t it? Obviously, he wanted more money!


    Surprisingly, 01¡ä Zhou understood the meaning behind Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze and didn¡¯t get angry. He smiled kindly: ¡°I will handle the contract negotiations with thepany personally.¡±


    Lin Yuan hesitated.


    Can 01¡ä Zhou be trusted?


    While he was contemting, a knocking sound was heard from the door followed by a familiar figure entering the room.


    The person was Zhao Jue. Upon entering, she said to 01¡ä Zhou, ¡°Lin Yuan has reached the standard for an advanced songwriter, and I¡¯m nning to negotiate a new contract on his behalf.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou nced at Zhao Jue: ¡°I can handle it.


    Zhao Jue shook her head: ¡°I can get a better contract.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou was displeased: ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Lin Yuan is a person from our Songwriting Department. Do you think your face is bigger than mine, or do you think I will cheat Lin Yuan if I take charge?¡±


    This Little Zhao couldn¡¯t be trusted!


    Lin Yuan was my man, yet you¡¯re trying to steal my limelight?


    Zhao jue, a bit disgruntled, reminded 01¡ä Zhou, ¡°I was the one who signed Lin


    Yuan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°I, Zhou Ruiming, dare to confront upper management!


    ¡°I¡¯m very close with the boss!¡±


    II II


    Seeing both about to bicker, Lin Yuan could only say: ¡°What about both of you going together?¡±


    ¡°Together?¡±


    Old Zhou and Zhao Jue looked at each other and simultaneously broke into a smile: ¡°Alright, wait for our good news.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Five minutester.


    Zhou Ruiming and Zhao Jue arrived at the Finance Department. Starlight Entertainment¡¯s Finance Department had a dedicated person in charge of the contracts for advanced songwriters.


    ¡°What wind blew the two of you over here?¡±


    Seeing both Zhou Ruiming and Zhao Jue together startled the responsible person briefly before a warm smile spread across his face.


    Both were significant figures within thepany.


    Zhou Ruiming said: ¡°Renegotiate a contract for Xian Yu.


    The manager immediately looked as though he had swallowed a bitter melon: ¡°You¡¯re personally negotiating on behalf of Xian Yu?¡±


    Zhou Ruiming nodded.


    The manager immediately got a headache.


    Normally, such contracts were negotiated between the musician and thepany.


    Only for some extremely talented songwriters would the managers personally step in to help negotiate.


    This was the situation the manager dreaded most!


    These managers, in order to win over high-potential musicians, often adopted the most aggressive attitudes, firmly siding with the musician!


    The manager¡¯s responsibility, on the other hand, was to keep thepany¡¯s interests in mind and bargain as much as possible.


    ¡°Then what about Chief Zhao?¡±


    The manager looked at Zhao Jue.


    Zhao Jue said: ¡°The same.¡±


    The manager was dumbfounded: ¡°Whose behalf are you on?¡±


    Zhao Jue: ¡°Xian Yu¡¯s.¡±


    The manager was so shocked that he didn¡¯t manage to utter another word for a while.


    By the time Zhao Jue and Zhou Ruiming left, the manager was slumped over the table, scaring the subordinate nearby: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thepany¡¯s sinner.¡±


    The manager replied weakly.


    The subordinate looked helpless; ¡°Why not exin it to upper management?¡± The manager gave the subordinate a look: ¡°You think I didn¡¯t think of that?


    Upper management already told me to do as I see fit once they heard it was for Xian Yu¡¯s contract.¡±


    ¡°How much did you sign?¡±


    ¡°Is that any of your business?¡±


    Embarrassed, the subordinate gave a weakugh and left quietly.


    As if it were casual, the manager said, ¡°The next time a contractes up, higher management might need to personally negotiate.


    The subordinate was taken aback.


    On the other side, 01¡ä Zhou and Zhao Jue had returned to the songwriting department and with much grandeur, they ced the new contract on the table: ¡°This is your new contract.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the split?¡±


    Lin Yuan was anticipating.


    Zhao Jue smiled: ¡°If you were to coborate with smaller artists in the future, you can directly get 50% of the distribution rights, you decide how you want to split with the artist and of course, they have the right to refuse. But, I guess there won¡¯t any small artist who will reject the opportunity to work with you.¡± Lin Yuan started to do the math:


    ording to this contract calction, he previously would have only received 0.15%. Now, he would directly get 4-5%. tripling his previous amount. This meant that Lin Yuan¡¯s song split amount would be multiplied by three in the future. This made the price for customized songs from the system seem significantly more reasonable.


    ¡°In addition,¡±


    01¡ä Zhou added: ¡°In the event of a coboration with a big-name artist, thepany can give you a 30% share of the profits, the remaining 60% will be negotiated with the artist and their management by thepany, and you wouldn¡¯t be involved.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    This was the reason why he wasn¡¯t fond of coborating with big-name artists. When working with tool people (small artists), he could get 4-5% and give away only 0.5%; but when working with big-name artists, he would only get 3%.


    The difference was a full 1.5%!


    Don¡¯t underestimate this 1.5%. That was the percentage Lin Yuan earned from his previous songs. AU in all, he had made a decent amount of money from this.


    ¡°Lin Yuan,¡±


    Old Zhou said with a smile, ¡°For a new advanced songwriter like yourself, this contract is already the best at the moment. Other advanced songwriters may have more exceptional works than you, but their contracts might not necessarily be better than yours.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡±


    Zhao Jue nodded: ¡°Once you¡¯ve created more excellent works in the future, this contract can be further improved. At that time, both Old Zhou and I can still help you negotiate.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    While Lin Yuan was talking, he looked through the entire contract again. Once he was certain there were no problems, he wrote ¡°Xian Yu¡± and his own name in the signature column.


    ¡°By the way,¡±


    After Lin Yuan signed, he curiously asked, ¡°How do ¡®maestros¡¯ split royalties with thepany?¡±


    ¡°100%¡±


    Zhao Jue smiled.


    The artists don¡¯t participate?


    Before Lin Yuan could be envious, 01¡ä Zhou added: ¡°Some maestros can also participate in various other types of revenue splits beyond downloads.¡± Lin Yuan was shocked.


    There were many ways for a song to make money, not just from download shares, but also include artist appearances and even concerts, etc. The revenue from these projects was often astronomically high, which sometimes could even exceed download shares!


    ¡°Keep going,¡±


    01¡ä Zhou chuckled, ¡°When you reach that stage, I might share some even better-kept secrets with you. Thepany has many trump cards, so trump card contracts might not necessarily be that great, but maestros, well, they live in a different world.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    While Lin Yuan was over the moon about his new contract, Chen Zhiyu was dining with his agent on a fish banquet when suddenly, Chen Zhiyu opened his mouth in distress.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The agent asked concernedly.


    Chen Zhiyu shouted, ¡°A bone! There¡¯s a bone in this fish!

 Chapter 107 - 104 Drinking Tea_i

    Chapter 107: Chapter 104 Drinking Tea_i


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°Congrattions on bing the new ace of the tenth floor!¡±


    As soon as Lin Yuan left the office, the people in theposition department began to apud, with Wu Yong and a few others leading the congrattions.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan disyed a smile in line with social expectations.


    One of his colleagues joked, ¡°To celebrate, maybe Admirable Fish should treat us to a cup of coffee?¡±


    ¡°No coffee.¡±


    Lin Yuan instinctively shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll treat everyone to tea instead.¡±


    Everyone was delighted, ¡°Tea works as well. There¡¯s a tea house downstairs. Shall we go down now, or would you prefer to call and have them deliver it?¡±


    ¡°No need for that trouble.¡±


    Lin Yuan turned back and reentered 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s office.


    Zhao Jue, who hadn¡¯t yet left, was talking to 01¡ä Zhou. Seeing Lin Yuane in, both looked curiously at him, ¡°Do you need something, Lin Yuan?¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Where is your tea?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou was stunned for a moment, thenughed, ¡°In the bottom drawer on the left.¡±


    Apparently, the kid had given up on coffee and taken to tea.


    Lin Yuan nodded, riffled through 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s drawer, and then walked out with a box of tea leaves.


    01¡ä Zhou startled, eximed in rm, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, wait a minute, you can¡¯t drink all of that!¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°I¡¯m treating everyone.¡±


    The colleagues outside the office, who were peeking through the door, saw that Lin Yuan had directly taken 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s treasured quality tea leaves. Their eyes sparkled, and they gave him a thumbs-up!


    ¡°Admirable Fish is ruthless indeed!¡±


    ¡°01¡ä Zhou is bleeding a fortune!¡±


    ¡°Those tea leaves are precious!¡±


    ¡°01¡ä Zhou is too good to Admirable Fish.¡±


    ¡°You could do the same if you had his skills.¡±


    II II


    Everyone was exceedingly enthusiastic.


    01¡ä Zhou was uneasy, wanting very much to reim the box of tea Lin Yuan was carrying off.


    Zhao Jue, sitting at the side with intense calmness,mented, ¡°Director Zhou, you are indeed generous. Little Zhao admires you.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou:


    How could he lose face in front of Little Zhao?


    He forced himself to remain calm and waved helplessly at Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think too much about it and went straight out with the tea. He began to brew it for his colleagues, since there was hot water readily avable. ¡°Give me some!¡±


    To his surprise, his colleagues seemed to love tea more than coffee, were even more eager for it, and quickly gathered around him.


    He was shrewd after all.


    How expensive is the tea downstairs!


    Doesn¡¯t 01¡ä Zhou have readily avable tea right here?


    He didn¡¯t just take 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s tea for free, anyway. He could always buy 01¡ä Zhou another box to make up for it. It was definitely more cost-effective than buying from the tea house downstairs.


    With these thoughts in mind.


    Lin Yuan brewed a cup for himself as well. Halfway through drinking it, Wu Yong suddenly leaned in to him and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve! This tea costs at least tens of thousands a box. 01¡ä Zhou usually can¡¯t bear to drink it himself, let alone any of us. Now that you¡¯ve managed to get your hands on it, we are really benefiting on your ount.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s hand trembled.


    Wu Yong didn¡¯t notice Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction. Blissfully, he said, ¡°Honestly, tea that costs tens of thousands for a box, it really tastes different!¡±


    Lin Yuan nced back at 01¡ä Zhou.


    01¡ä Zhou was rubbing his temples hard.


    Looking at the tea in his hand and then at the now empty box of tea, Lin Yuan suddenly found himself missing the sixty yuan a cup coffee upstairs.


    Should he reimburse 01¡ä Zhou?


    Until the time he left work, Lin Yuan was still pondering this significant dilemma in life. He found it hard toprehend why there were people like 01¡ä Zhou in the world who actually drink tea that costs tens of thousands a box. Such people don¡¯t know how to live a sensible life!


    Don¡¯t all types of tea taste the same? It¡¯s just like coffee, all subtly different. The only difference is the degree of sweetness and bitterness. With that kind of money, wouldn¡¯t it be more tempting to buy some ice cream and apany it with a portion of pudding jelly?


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish.¡±


    Just as Lin Yuan was grappling with his thoughts, a voice drifted into his ear. He looked up to see two men standing in front of him. One was Tao Ran, whom he¡¯d met before, the other was a stranger.


    ¡°My name is Jin Shuyu!¡±


    Jin Shuyu quickly introduced himself.


    Lin Yuan paused, ¡°What is this about?¡±


    Tao Ran solemnly said, ¡°Our previous actions caused you difort. We are here to apologize. These gifts are a token of our sincerity. Please ept them!¡±


    Tao Ran was carrying a few boxes.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t take them, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Jin Shuyu gave a bitter smile, ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, please don¡¯t be so formal. What happenedst time was wrong of me. I¡¯ve been reflecting deeply on it. I give you my word, such things won¡¯t happen again!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±


    There¡¯s a saying: don¡¯t ept rewards for deeds not done.


    Lin Yuan nodded his head and prepared to leave.


    Jin Shuyu gave Tao Ran a meaningful look, and Tao Ran took his hint. He promptly handed the boxes in his hands to Lin Yuan, ¡°There¡¯s nothing of great value inside, just some tea leaves.¡±


    Tea leaves?


    Lin Yuan¡¯s nerves jumped. Unable to help himself, he stopped, hesitated a moment, leaned in towards Tao Ran, and asked softly, ¡°How much does this tea cost?¡±


    ¡°Not very expensive.¡±


    Tao Ran quickly waved his hands to dismiss it.


    Lin Yuan frowned, ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±


    Tao Ran froze, then coughed, ¡°A box costs thirty to fifty thousand. If you¡¯re not satisfied, I can get you better ones. But reserve high-quality tea in advance; you have to give me some time¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied!¡±


    He could give this tea to 01¡ä Zhou aspensation.


    Lin Yuan took the gifts quickly. But, he felt leaving like this was somewhat improper. So he spoke sincerely, ¡°I don¡¯t hold it against you guys, so you really don¡¯t have to be so formal next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Both men sighed heavily in relief.


    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s receding figure, Jin Shuyu breathed a sigh of relief and said with lingering fear, ¡°Brother Tao, you must remember, the people we absolutely can¡¯t afford to offend in thispany are theposers, or rather,posers of Admirable Fish¡¯s level.¡±


    ¡°Certainly!¡±


    Tao Ran nodded emphatically.


    Jin Shuyu smiled, ¡°But perhaps we¡¯ve overthought it. Admirable Fish is a human after all. Didn¡¯t he ept these gifts? We¡¯re all mundane people. It won¡¯t be difficult to get on his good side in the future if he likes money.¡±


    ¡°Foolish!¡±


    Tao Ran retorted.


    Jin Shuyu: ¡°Huh?¡±


    Tao Ran shook his head, ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish is absolutely not a man who can be swayed by money. Even when I offered two million for the song ¡®Red Roses¡¯, he didn¡¯t bat an eye. You think a petty gift of tens of thousands of dors is something he¡¯d care about?¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Jin Shuyu said, ¡°Then why¡­¡±


    Tao Ran sighed, ¡°That¡¯s the magnificent character of Teacher Admirable Fish. He probably just didn¡¯t want us to keep worrying, to make us feel uneasy, so he epted our gifts. He even specifically asked me the price of the tea. He was testing me! A few tens of thousands of yuan is a neither significant nor insignificant amount. If it¡¯s too cheap, it seems insincere, but if it¡¯s too expensive, it changes the nature of the gesture. So it¡¯s just to put our minds at ease, to tell us that he genuinely forgives us.¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s retreating figure, Jin Shuyu felt somewhat moved. He had been too crude in his assessment of Teacher Admirable Fish!

 Chapter 108 - 105 What’s bad about being a dog i

    Chapter 108: Chapter 105 What¡¯s bad about being a dog i


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What is this¡­¡±


    01¡ä Zhou was rather perplexed at the sight of Lin Yuan carrying a tea box back to his office after work.


    ¡°Tea.¡±


    Lin Yuan said.


    01¡ä Zhouughed, ¡°Did you go out and buy tea for me? It¡¯s no big deal that I asked everyone to drink up my tea, I¡¯m not so stingy.¡±


    ¡°Here you go.¡±


    Lin Yuan put the tea in the drawer.


    01¡ä Zhou nonchntly said, ¡°Consider it in my keeping. You can brew yourself a cup whenever you want, no need to stand on ceremony with me.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    It was only after Lin Yuan put down the tea that he left. As he passed a rest area, he suddenly heard a familiar voice in front of him.


    The voice of Sun Yaohuo.


    At this moment, Sun Yaohuo was surrounded by a group of young singers from thepany. Their eyes were filled with admiration and envy for Sun Yaohuo, a look that was simr to the way the members of the art club looked at Lin Yuan.


    Sun Yaohuo was showing off.


    To be precise, he was giving a speech on sess: ¡°Actually, sess is simple, just four words: hard work and diligence. You see only my sess but not the sweat I shed to achieve it, have you ever seen the sun at one in the morning?¡± ¡°The sun at one in the morning?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point, the point is, I get up every day to warm up my voice, every day I practice my lung capacity, I haven¡¯t smoked or drunk alcohol for all these years for the sake of my singing, I even dare not touch my childhood favorite chili!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yaohuo, say something different.¡±


    ¡°Right, we¡¯ve heard all these before.¡±


    ¡°Who among us isn¡¯t diligent and hardworking?¡±


    Recliningfortably on the sofa, Sun Yaohuo said leisurely, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll share something unique. Actually, there¡¯s a key to being sessful!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the key!¡±


    The crowd¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Sun Yaohuo smiled lightly, ¡°For neers, the secret to sess is simple: as long as you follow the right maestro, even if you¡¯re tied in the recording studio singing a few random lines, you can make it!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that being a dog?¡±


    Someone blurted out, then quickly closed their mouth and cautiously looked at Sun Yaohuo, clearly realizing their slip of the tongue.


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo patted the person¡¯s shoulder lightly and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that before. When I made my debut with ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ many people said that even a dog tied in the recording studio could make the song famous!¡± The crowd responded, ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡±


    Sun Yaohuo shook his head, ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s why I say you all are too young. Everyone says I¡¯m Admirable Fish¡¯s dog, but look at where I am today, can you tell me¡­ what¡¯s wrong with being a dog?¡±


    In front of a big star, neers are just dogs!


    Sun Yaohuo will never forget the scene when Tao Ran handed him a business card, asking him to give up ¡®Red Rose¡¯. It was at that moment that he realized what it really meant to be treated like a dog.


    The crowd was deep in thought.


    Lin Yuan spoke, ¡°Senior.¡±


    On hearing his voice, Sun Yaohuo perked up immediately. Under the stunned gaze of all around, he quickly put on a different face, showing a mix of friendliness, appeasement, and humility, along with a touch of¡­


    Dignity?


    ¡°What do you need, junior?¡±


    ¡°Can I get a ride with you?¡±


    Lin Yuan mainly didn¡¯t want to take a taxi.


    Before Sun Yaohuo could reply, the people around him jumped up and crowded around Lin Yuan, much faster than him: ¡°Is Teacher Admirable Fish off work? Would you like a ride in my car?¡±


    ¡°I have a car too!¡±


    ¡°I should be the one to take you!¡±


    ¡°My car cost three hundred thousand!¡±


    How did these guys learn so fast?


    This seemed like teaching their master a lesson in getting rid of their own livelihoods.


    Sun Yaohuo, feeling a strong sense of crisis, quickly moved to Lin Yuan¡¯s side, ¡°The same temperature as usual, junior? I¡¯ll have someone adjust the air conditioning in the car right away. We¡¯ll pass by a milk tea shop that I invested in recently, they have all sorts of vors. Let¡¯s have dinner around there too. There¡¯s a famous restaurant I had reserved a table atst week!¡±


    The crowd:


    Only after Lin Yuan and Sun Yaohuo left, the group looked at each other and began to marvel, ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re miles awaypared to Senior Yaohuo!¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Someone spoke.


    The crowd looked at the speaker with confusion, only for him to present a faint smirk of someone who¡¯d stumbled upon a great truth, ¡°Let me show you today, that I can do it too!¡±


    The crowd had an epiphany.


    And they started imitating him.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuan got in the car.


    Sun Yaohuo really did own a milk tea shop.


    It was primarily due to the trauma caused by hisst failed attempt with Jiang Kui.


    The milk tea shop was conveniently located on Lin Yuan¡¯smute home, with a wealthy variety of vors. While Lin Yuan was drinking his milk tea, Sun Yaohuo cautioned the clerk, ¡°From now on, this gentleman doesn¡¯t have to pay when hees for milk tea.¡±


    After the milk tea shop.


    Sun Yaohuo took Lin Yuan to have dinner at the restaurant he had reserved beforehand.


    The restaurant¡¯s food was indeed exceptional, and Lin Yuan enjoyed it thoroughly.


    However, this time, Lin Yuan picked up the bill himself.


    He couldn¡¯t let Senior Yaohuo pay each time, Lin Yuan knew the principle of reciprocity well.


    ¡°How could I let you pay.¡±


    On the way to Lin Yuan¡¯s housingplex, Sun Yaohuo kept grumbling.


    He ordered a heap of delicious food and drinks, which cost a pretty penny, all to treat Lin Yuan graciously and express his gratitude. But he hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yuan to pick up the bill in the end.


    This didn¡¯t sit well with him.


    ¡°Next time, you pay.¡± Lin Yuan said.


    Only then did Sun Yaohuo give up.


    He even considered whether he should open a restaurant that served all the dishes that his junior loved, which would also facilitate his work.


    But he didn¡¯t have that much money yet, so he¡¯d consider this issue in the future.


    Perhaps it won¡¯t be long?


    Yes.


    Sun Yaohuo now, was different!


    Although ¡®Red Rose¡¯ hadn¡¯t been released for long, he had already gained some poprity and showed signs of rising fame.


    Today, manymercial performances have approached him, getting in touch with his manager. Although not quite flooding him with offers,pared to the past, it was a different world!


    In addition.


    Thepany had clearly arranged Sun Yaohuo¡¯s itinerary for him, offering him all kinds of high-quality publicity, something Sun Yaohuo could only dream of in the past.


    Otherwise, why would those newbies in thepany cluster around Sun Yaohuo?


    Don¡¯t underestimate these guys, they¡¯re new but they¡¯re crafty.


    But do they really think they can get anywhere just by groveling?


    Fat chance.


    My real secret to sess is sincere!


    ¡­groveling!


    Yes, sincere groveling, that¡¯s the ultimate art of being a bootlicker.


    My kindness towards my juniores from the heart, I think his thoughts, worry about his worries, it¡¯s even be a sort of muscle memory!


    Those little guys are still miles away from that.


    Insincere groveling looks too shy, with no skill at all, Jiang Kui can kill them in a second!


    Upon reaching the entrance to the residentialplex.


    Lin Yuan suddenly said, ¡°Senior.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo promptly replied, ¡°What is it, junior?¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at him seriously and said, ¡°You¡¯re not a dog, you¡¯re a person.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo was taken aback, then felt a warmth in his heart and nodded heavily.

 Chapter 109 - 106 You Can Never Wake a Pretending Sleeper_i

    Chapter 109: Chapter 106 You Can Never Wake a Pretending Sleeper_i


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Back home, Lin Yuan started thinking about a few issues.


    Thanks to the great sess of ¡°Red Rose,¡± he had sessfully secured a new contract. At the same time, this meant he temporarily had no songs in his possession.


    Did he need to customize something?


    Perhaps there was no need to rush for now.


    He hadn¡¯tpleted the system¡¯s painting task yet.


    The painting task offered a treasure chest as a reward. If a song came out of the chest, wouldn¡¯t that save him the cost of 500,000 for customizing a song? Moreover, ¡°Initial Dream¡± had not yet been released!


    Although the existence of Xian Yu might be obscured when the song was first released, the Prestige Value obtained by ¡°Initial Dream¡± ultimately pointed to Lin Yuan himself.


    For Lin Yuan, that was enough.


    After all, he was not one to seek fame ¨C


    he sought profit.


    As long as the Prestige Value was credited to his ount, he was fine.


    As for when Xia Fan would specifically release ¡°Initial Dream,¡± Lin Yuan did not n to interfere.


    That was Xia Fan¡¯s business.


    If Xia Fan wanted to sing the song during thepetition, then he¡¯d sing it then; if he wanted to wait until he officially debuted, then he would wait until his official debut.


    For Lin Yuan, it was all the same; the Prestige Value might bete, but it would never be absent.


    He contemted for a while.


    Lin Yuan suddenly pped his leg and eximed, ¡°Damn it!¡±


    He suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a time limit for the painting Prestige Value task.


    Lin Yuan quickly called up the System: ¡°How much time do I have left for mv task?¡±


    The system notification read: ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left for the host. There are only two weeks until the task deadline.¡±


    Lin Yuan was taken aback.


    Is that all the time he had left?


    Previously, he had been helping his ssmates y the piano, taking Sun Yaohuo to record ¡°Red Rose,¡± and working weekends. These activities had dyed him a bit, so he didn¡¯t have enough time to carry out the system¡¯s task. Lin Yuan checked the progress of the task and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The current painting Prestige Value was 800, and he was only 200 away from the target of 1,000 painting Prestige Value.


    The gap was not too wide.


    He decided to concentrate on this task and finish it off first.


    Although there was no penalty for notpleting a system task, missing out on the treasure chest was the greatest penalty to Lin Yuan.


    With that in mind.


    Checking his ss timetable saved on his phone, Lin Yuan noted that tomorrow¡¯s first ss in the morning was Mr. Huang¡¯s piano lesson, followed by a physical education ss¡­


    ¡°lean skip those.¡±


    Lin Yuan made up his mind.


    Skipping school wasn¡¯t a big deal for college students. While Lin Yuan rarely skipped lectures, he didn¡¯t have much psychological pressure to do so under exceptional circumstances.


    About taking leave¡­


    Lin Yuan was, after all, doing it for the system task, so he felt that taking leave wasn¡¯t the right thing to do. He considered it better to outright skip ss.


    Keeping that in mind.


    The next day, Lin Yuan went straight to the art club.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the art club in the morning, as many sses from the art department had lessons, but there were always a few students who woulde over if they had no sses.


    For example, Zhong Yu, who dered himself to be Lin Yuan¡¯s number one disciple, was in the art club at this moment.


    In Lin Yuan¡¯s impression, Zhong Yu seemed to spend most of his time in the art club.


    Did he not have many sses?


    No, it was because Zhong Yu liked to skip sses.


    As soon as Lin Yuan walked in, Zhong Yu came over with a giggling face and said, ¡°GOAT, you areing to the art club less and less often. A lot of club members are lining up for your teachings.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Having plenty of time after skipping ss, Lin Yuan nced at the crowd around him and said, ¡°Today I will teach ten people.¡±


    The crowd: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did an unexined hegemony suddenly emerge?


    Immediately after, the crowd was excited!


    We love this ¡°It¡¯s me or no one¡± arrogant attitude!


    Lin Yuan¡¯s teachings were in high demand, with everyone wanting to secure their spot as early as possible. Therefore, when they heard that Lin Yuan was nning to teach ten people today, they were naturally thrilled.


    Today, as usual, those intending to learn sketching were in the majority.


    Apart from sketching, Lin Yuan had recently taught some people how to use gouache. Everyone could tell that Lin Yuan¡¯s gouache painting technique was also very good.


    However, because Lin Yuan had never fully disyed his skills in gouache, everyone was somewhat hesitant.


    After all, being good at painting is one thing, being good at teaching it is another thing altogether.


    It seems that Lin Yuan¡¯s gouache painting skills were quite good.


    But did this mean his gouache teaching skills were also good?


    In contrast, Lin Yuan¡¯s sketching teaching ability had already received universally good reviews. Therefore, over ny percent of his students came for sketching sses.


    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t picky.


    He started the Master Effect.


    No matter what they chose to learn, he would teach as normal.


    In this way, one, two, three¡­


    Perhaps the Master Effect was really useful, or maybe Lin Yuan had taught so much that he had be proficient in it. In any case, Lin Yuan now educated quickly and had more and more students.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    When Lin Yuan was teaching his fourth student, Zhong Yu quietly reminded him, ¡°GOAT, do you have ss today?¡±


    After spending so much time in the art club, Lin Yuan¡¯s schedule had been mostly figured out by Zhong Yu.


    ¡°I skipped ss today.¡±


    Lin Yuan exined briefly, then said, ¡°Next.¡±


    Meanwhile.


    In theposition department¡¯s piano ssroom.


    Huang Benyu, as usual, nced at the students below the podium, quickly checking if anyone was missing.


    After scanning for a while, he was delighted to find that Lin Yuan was surprisingly absent today.


    Did he skip ss?


    If it was any other student skipping ss, Huang Benyu would have been strict, teaching them the lesson of failing grades!


    But if Lin Yuan didn¡¯te, Huang Benyu was not only not angry, but rather excited!


    It¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t attend.


    He should¡¯ve started skipping a long time ago!


    Why did Lin Yuane?


    Was he there to teach me how to y the piano?


    In terms of skill, Huang Benyu and Lin Yuan were equals, both on a professional level. Considering the age gap between the two, Huang Benyu truly didn¡¯t want Lin Yuan to waste timeing to his ss.


    Even if Lm Yuan casually practiced in any piano room, the effect would be much better than attending his piano ss.


    At this point.


    The ss representative actively handed the student list to Huang Benyu.


    However, Huang Benyu didn¡¯t even look at it and tossed it back.


    The ss representative was confused: ¡°Mr. Huang?¡±


    Huang Benyu smiled: ¡°No roll call today.¡±


    The ss representative was stunned.


    Although some teachers¡¯ roll call frequency was quite random, Huang Benyu was undoubtedly a roll-calling fanatic in the representative¡¯s mind.


    He took roll every ss, and anyone who was absent would be severely reprimanded.


    Therefore, theposition department¡¯s students dared not skip Huang


    Benyu¡¯s piano lessons.


    Today was quite strange, the roll call fanatic wasn¡¯t taking roll?


    Huang Benyu gave a quiet chuckle.


    If he took roll today and announced Lin Yuan¡¯s absence in front of the whole ss, wouldn¡¯t he have to mark Lin Yuan as absent?


    That would be like shooting himself in the foot.


    What if Lin Yuan took his piano lessons regrly for fear of failing the piano course?


    So it was simple.


    He didn¡¯t take roll.


    As long as he feigned sleep, nobody could wake him up!

 Chapter 110 - 107: Is This The So-Called Group’s Favorite? _i

    Chapter 110: Chapter 107: Is This The So-Called Group¡¯s Favorite? _i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Painting Prestige Value: 811


    Having finished teaching another student, Lin Yuan sees a slight increase in his painting¡¯s Prestige Value, which pleases him.


    Usually, teaching a few students doesn¡¯t produce such significant results.


    However, during today¡¯s teaching session, Lin Yuan happened to encounter a few students with solid fundamentals in sketching, clearly having attended his sketching sses before.


    For these students who have a good basis in sketching, Lin Yuan exined somewhat profound concepts, consciously demonstrating advanced sketching techniques that evoked a considerable amount of admiration from the onlookers¡ª


    This is probably why the Prestige Value reward is higher.


    Just when Lin Yuan was getting ready to continue teaching, amotion suddenly arose from outside.


    A female teacher was unexpectedly entering the art club!


    This teacher marched straight towards Zhong Yu, her face filled with rage:


    ¡°Zhong Yu, you¡¯ve skipped ss again!¡±


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    Zhong Yu shrunk his head in fear, not expecting his gouache teacher to find him at the art club: ¡°I promise I won¡¯t skip ss next time!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Zhong Yu¡¯s gouache teacher coldly said: ¡°You said the same thingst time, and the time before that, and the time before that.¡±


    Zhong Yu patted his chest: ¡°Next time for sure!¡±


    The gouache teacher gruffly said, ¡°I didn¡¯te looking for you solely because of your tendency to skip ss, but also to inform you that your gouache work has won second ce in this gouachepetition.¡±


    With that said, the gouache teacher took out Zhong Yu¡¯s gouache painting.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Yu was overjoyed. He unrolled his gouache painting, his face full of delight: ¡°I can¡¯t believe I won an award.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    ¡°Zhong Yu, you¡¯re so good at gouache?¡±


    ¡°I thought your previous gouache works were just average!¡±


    ¡°You actually won second ce in the college gouachepetition?¡±


    Upon seeing Zhong Yu¡¯s painting, everyone couldn¡¯t help but express their astonishment.


    Many of those present had participated in the college gouachepetition, but only a few had won.


    Moreover, everyone in the club knew each other well.


    In their previous impressions, Zhong Yu¡¯s gouache skills were just decent, definitely not enough to win second ce in a gouachepetition!


    But looking at Zhong Yu¡¯s work now, it¡¯s as if he¡¯s a different person!


    The teacher¡¯s expression gradually softened and she said softly, ¡°You did quite well.¡±


    Zhong Yu was a little proud and grinned, ¡°Well, you should see who my mentor is.¡±


    After saying this, Zhong Yu suddenly covered his mouth.


    Oh no!


    The GOAT¡¯s gouache teaching skills are about to be exposed!


    Within the art club and even the entire art department, not many students are aware of Lin Yuan¡¯s gouache skills.


    Zhong Yu ns to continue studying with Lin Yuan to further improve his gouache skills, so he made a secret agreement with those students who had seen Lin Yuan sketch on the ckboard not to reveal the GOAT¡¯s gouache skills too soon.


    That way, they could quietly make a fortune.


    He didn¡¯t think that he would slip up and expose it all today!


    Just as Zhong Yu feared, the moment his words were out of his mouth, all eyes instantly fell on Lin Yuan.


    Zhong Yu¡¯s rapid improvement in gouache skills stems from the GOAT?


    This is astonishing. Lin Yuan¡¯s teachings have directly raised Zhong Yu¡¯s gouache skills topetition level?


    However, the gouache teacher was not surprised.


    Some time ago, the skill levels of Zhong Yu and a few other students in the ss had increased dramatically, so she asked why.


    While these students dared hide it from their peers, they didn¡¯t dare to conceal it from their teacher, admitting directly that their fast improvement in gouache were all thanks to Lin Yuan¡¯s teachings.


    ¡°Is Lin Yuan here?¡±


    The grouache teacher curiously scanned the crowd.


    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s face, the teacher eximed, ¡°You¡¯re the student who drew on the ckboardst time!¡±


    The teacher had also been present during the ckboard painting contest thest time.


    She had a deep impression of Lin Yuan¡¯s painting and hence recognized him.


    After all, it¡¯s hard not to remember such a handsome face.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan acknowledged with a nod.


    The grouache teacher nced at the sketch in front of Lin Yuan and suddenly chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t just teach sketching. Teach gouache when you¡¯re free too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan agreed. He felt that teaching gouache sses on arge scale would add some variety, as teaching so many sketching sses every day was a bit monotonous.


    After the gouache teacher left, a group of people looked at Zhong Yu with eager eyes.


    Zhong Yu knew he couldn¡¯t hide it any longer andughed bitterly, ¡°Yes, I learned gouache from the GOAT.¡±


    ¡°No wonder your gouache improved so quickly!¡±


    ¡°A few people from our ss have also improved their gouache recently. Does that also have something to do with the GOAT?¡±


    ¡°We were so bitter that we didn¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Before, we thought the GOAT was only good at teaching sketching!¡±


    ¡°I was hesitant about learning gouache from the GOAT before. Thinking about it now, I truly missed out a lot while hesitating!¡±


    ¡°Just like you guys imagined, but you can¡¯t me mepletely, why didn¡¯t you discover it?¡± Faced with the questions from the crowd, Zhong Yu finally confessed.


    ¡°I want to be taught by the GOAT!¡±


    The audience¡¯s eyes grew even hotter, all of them now ignoring Zhong Yu, turning their gazes towards Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Five hundred per hour.¡±


    Lin Yuan calmly quoted the price.


    ¡°We¡¯ll pay!¡±


    None of the crowd got discouraged because of the price.


    ¡°Registration.¡±


    Zhong Yu from the side spoke with a beaming face.


    The crowd felt irritated at Zhong Yu, but they still obediently registered with him.


    Who told Zhong Yu to be in charge of registration?


    Moreover, with so many of them wanting to learn gouache from the GOAT, lining up was a must. Lin Yuan had been at the art club for quite a while, and everyone was already very clear about his rules.


    Not long after, the number of people registered for gouache had reached fifty.


    This number was already catching up with the number of people registered for Lin Yuan¡¯s sketching sses.


    Zhong Yu submitted the list to Lin Yuan for reviewing.


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Continue the ss.¡±


    More important than this minor gouache issue, was Prestige. He needed to hurry up andplete tasks in order to raise his Painting Prestige Value to a thousand in theing days.


    ¡°Continue ss.¡±


    Zhong Yu heartily summoned everyone.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s ss became even more popr after this. Although Zhong Yu regretted that he could no longer enjoy Lin Yuan¡¯s gouache ss all to himself, he had already learned a lot and even won second ce in the gouachepetition during the time when others didn¡¯t know about it, so it was time for everyone else to learn from the GOAT too.


    On the other hand.


    The music department had already started their PE ss for the day.


    Unlike Huang Benyu, who feigned sleep, the PE teacher had a habit of calling attendance.


    ¡°WangQiang.¡±


    ¡°Present.¡±


    ¡°Li Feng.¡±


    ¡°Present.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Han.¡±


    ¡°Present.¡±


    ¡°Lin Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Present¡±, ¡°Present¡±, ¡°Present¡±, ¡°Present¡±, ¡°Present¡±, ¡°Present¡±¡­


    Surprisingly, more than half of the ss shouted ¡°present¡±.


    Even some of the girls joined the chorus of ¡°present,¡± deliberately lowering their voices to imitate the voices of the boys.


    Lin Yuan was skipping ss today, and his ssmates in the music department had already noticed earlier, so they had nned to cover for Lin Yuan. But without prior discussion, they ended up with aical and bizarre scene.


    The PE teacher fell into deep thought.


    In all his years of teaching, this was the first time he had encountered such a situation, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How many Lin Yuans are there in your ss?¡±


    Everyone:


    Is this what they call a cherished group pet?

 Chapter 111 - 108 Task Completed_i

    Chapter 111: Chapter 108 Task Completed_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ding Dong! Congrattions host onpleting the task of achieving a thousand prestige points in painting, sessfully obtaining a Bronze Treasure Chest, and a Silver Treasure Chest.¡±


    Five dayster.


    Lin Yuan finallypleted the painting task recruited by the System just before the deadline. Hearing the pleasing notification sound felt like his efforts of skipping sses to earn prestige points in the Art Club over these five days weren¡¯t wasted in vain.


    He got treasure chests!


    Not just one Bronze Treasure Chest.


    There was also a Silver Treasure Chest.


    Last time, from a Silver Treasure Chest, Lin Yuan obtained piano music. Who knows what he will pull out this time?


    System: ¡°Would you like to open it?¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°Store them in the warehouse for now.¡±


    He decided to save the treasure chests and open them when he felt lucky.


    Opening chests was a bit of an uncertain art. You randomly open a chest and what if you get something bad?


    The System wouldn¡¯t allow him to return the item either.


    After the task was done.


    Lin Yuan felt rather relieved.


    Next, he nned to continue writing the first volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    The novel was divided into eight volumes by the System, with each volume having around two hundred thousand words.


    Presently, Lin Yuan had already written one hundred and fifty thousand words. With Lin Yuan¡¯s typing speed, in two or three days, he could finish the rest, and that too in between other tasks.


    If he were to cut ss to write like he did for the task, he would be able to finish the first volume in less than a day.


    While writing the novel, Lin Yuan¡¯s mind is constantly shing scenes from


    ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    The story of the first volume unfolds from the perspective of Zhang Xiaofan.


    As the male protagonist of the novel, Zhang Xiaofan and his good friend Lin Jingyu join the Qingyun Sect together.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not very talented, unlike his friend Lin Jingyu who is very gifted in cultivation. As a result, all the elders of the Qingyun Sect wanted to take Lin Jingyu as their disciple, while Zhang Xiaofan waspletely ignored.


    Standard treatment for the inept.


    In the following plot, Zhang Xiaofan gradually bes stronger through his initial adventures and a magic weapon called the Burning Stick


    Not only that.


    Zhang Xiaofan falls in love with his master¡¯s daughter, Tian Ling¡¯er, who he had grown up with, but unfortunately, Tian Ling¡¯er only saw Zhang Xiaofan as a brother, without any romantic sentiments involved.


    Just like that.


    As the plot progressively gets deeper, the entire worldview of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± gradually takes shape in front of the readers, which was what Lin Yuan felt most deeply about as he continued writing.


    At the end of the first volume.


    The Qingyun Sect is about to hold the Seven-Sect Martial Arts Contest! Zhang Xiaofan will also participate in this contest. However, no one has any expectations of Zhang Xiaofan, and his master only hopes that Zhang Xiaofan can gain some experience.


    But Lin Yuan knows.


    The readers won¡¯t think so.


    Readers are observing the book from the perspective of a distant god, so they are very clear that Zhang Xiaofan is not as weak as he seems.


    Zhang Xiaofan has his extraordinary experiences.


    And he has his own magic weapon.


    The Seven-Sect Martial Arts Contest is the best stage for Zhang Xiaofan to prove himself. Therefore, Lin Yuan believes that any reader who has finished the first volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± would be most looking forward to Zhang Xiaofan shining in the contest!


    The pacing is just right.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes through some tough times in the beginning.


    He went through a great catastrophe in his vige. His cultivation talent was weak, and few people took his cultivation seriously. From the readers¡¯ perspective, they must be hoping for the protagonist to vent out his frustration.


    A few dayster.


    Just as Lin Yuan was nning to finish the first volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± in one go the next day, he received a call from Xia Fan.


    ¡°I have apetition tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Then Jian Yi and I wille with you.¡±


    Lin Yuan temporarily stopped writing the next day.


    Qin Continent¡¯s annual ¡°Bloom¡± was about to begin, and Xia Fan, as a contestant, had to go through the preliminary rounds.


    Even though deep down, they knew that Xia Fan passing the preliminary rounds would be a piece of cake, Lin Yuan and Jian Yi still apanied her to thepetition venue.


    The venue for the preliminary rounds was Su City¡¯srgest stadium.


    As the biggest talent show in Qin Continent, on the first day of the preliminary rounds, the stadium was crowded and filled with excitement. It was clear how enthusiastic people were about thispetition!


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit nervous.¡±


    Xia Fan looked somewhat serious.


    Jian Yiughed: ¡°What are you nervous about, you are a veteran, and moreover, look who¡¯s standing next to you!¡±


    Xia Fan looked at Lin Yuan.


    All Lin Yuan could do was reassure her, ¡°Regardless of the result, you have already signed with Starlight, so just rx and enjoy thepetition. You can definitely make your debut next year.¡±


    Xia Fan took a deep breath: ¡°Then I¡¯ll head backstage.¡±


    Lin Yuan and Jian Yi nodded. Contestants had to wait in the backstage area. If they don¡¯t show up on time, they risk being disqualified.


    Soon after Xia Fan left, the preliminary rounds began.


    Lin Yuan stood in the audience, listening with great interest.


    In the future, he would have many different styles of songs that would require different people to sing.


    If he found any promising talents here, Lin Yuan could take note, as he could use their talentster.


    However, as this was the preliminary round, it was a mixed bag of talent.


    Lin Yuan listened to eight people perform back to back, but none of their voices amazed him.


    Five of them were even cut off by the judges halfway through their songs.


    Xia Fan was the ninth contestant to perform and was one of the earlier ones to take the stage.


    When it was her turn to perform, Lin Yuan and Jian Yi waved their hands frantically from below the stage, unfortunately, Xia Fan didn¡¯t notice because of therge crowd.


    But Jian Yi¡¯s teasing wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Xia Fan was indeed a battle-hardened veteran.


    For the first round of the preliminaries, she sang an old song. After the performance, the judges conversed briefly before unanimously raising their boards indicating she had advanced to the next round.


    ¡°Thank you, judges!¡±


    Xia Fan bowed, stepped down cheerfully, and promptly shared her joy with Lin Yuan and Jian Yi.


    ¡°This is just the beginning.¡±


    Jian Yi said with a smile: ¡°You need to keep putting in more effort as thepetition progresses. If it reallyes to it, just sing ¡®Initial Dream¡¯ and shock all the judges!¡±


    Xia Fan just smiled without responding.


    She wasn¡¯t nning on singing ¡®Initial Dream¡¯ in thepetition ¨C using it simply for winning a position in the next round seemed like a waste. She wanted to sing this song when she made her official debut.


    Seeing that it was gettingte.


    Jian Yi suggested: ¡°Shall we go back?¡±


    Xia Fan nodded, saying to the two of them: ¡°Let¡¯s go back today. I have several more rounds to participate in, but you two don¡¯t have to apany me.¡±


    She was only nervous this first day.


    She couldn¡¯t inconvenience them both throughout thepetition.


    The two of them agreed with augh.


    Although university life is somewhat leisurely, it is notmon for everyone to be free at the same time.


    The duration of Xia Fan¡¯spetition was quite long. Lin Yuan and Jian Yi could apany her if they were free, but if they weren¡¯t, there was nothing they could do.


    After returning home.


    Lin Yuan looked at his phone and felt that there was still some time before bedtime, so he opened ¡°Zhu Xian¡± and continued to write.


    With his fast typing, updating was not a big deal.


    Around nine o¡¯clock.


    Lin Yuan finallypleted the first volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.

 Chapter 112 - 109: Heaven and earth are unkind, treating all things as straw dogs _1

    Chapter 112: Chapter 109: Heaven and earth are unkind, treating all things as straw dogs _1


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    The next day.


    After Lin Yuan got up and washed up, he went down to have breakfast. When he was ready to pay, the breakfast shop ownerughed and waved his hand:


    ¡°No need to pay.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    The ownerughed even more excitedly, ¡°We have a new owner for our breakfast shop. His name is Sun Yaohuo. He showed us your picture, said he¡¯s your good friend. He also said that, from now on, you are the most precious lifelong, super free member of our breakfast shop.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t insist.


    He was quite surprised.


    It is said that celebrities in the entertainment industry like to invest in catering. He didn¡¯t expect senior Sun Yaohuo to be also interested in it.


    He had set up a milk tea shop a while ago, and today he invested in a breakfast shop.


    Should he also consider investing in the future?


    Forget it.


    He should not think about this for now.


    The first volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± has beenpleted, and Lin Yuan ns to release it as soon as possible.


    He will choose Silver Blue Books as his publisher.


    Lin Yuan has a good impression of Silver Blue Books. During the serialization of ¡°King of the Net¡±, both the distribution and promotion channels were quiteprehensive, and they even increased their contract share in the middle. He has no reason to change his partner.


    Also, Lin Yuan had once cooperated with Silver Blue Books¡¯ ¡°Fun Reads¡± on a short story, and the experience was also¡ª


    They gave a satisfying amount ofpensation.


    Unlike the trepidation he feltst time, Lin Yuan is quite confident in ¡°Zhu Xian¡± this time.


    Thinking of this.


    On his way to school, Lin Yuan sent a message to his editor, YangFeng, ¡°I have finished my new book.¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡±


    YangFeng responded almost instantly, ¡°Can you send it to me now?¡±


    The reason why YangFeng replied so quickly was because he set Chu Kuang as his special attention.


    Although he is responsible formunication with many authors, Chu Kuang is the most famous author YangFeng is in charge of, so he must pay special attention to him.


    Before Chu Kuang could reply.


    YangFeng, fingers flying across his phone screen, continued to ask, ¡°Is your new book still about tennis? You should know this sport best, and with the experience of thest book, writing it should be easier. I think it won¡¯t be difficult to achieve another sess.¡±


    YangFeng was cheering Chu Kuang on.


    He believed that Chu Kuang¡¯s new book would definitely continue to write about the sportspetition theme that he is best at, and persist in this niche genre. This is also the matter most expected by everyone in the Fantasy Editorial Department of Silver Blue Books.


    Chu Kuang: ¡°No.¡±


    YangFeng: ¡°Then, what are you writing?¡±


    If he¡¯s not writing about tennis, is Chu Kuang nning to write about the currently popr basketball or football? Recently, many people in the industry are following Chu Kuang¡¯s trend and writing about sportspetitions, mostly focusing on football and basketball. Is Chu Kuang nning to teach these people how to write about basketball or football?


    That¡¯s quite audacious!


    Chu Kuang really lives up to his reputation!


    YangFeng felt that his spection was quite urate, but when he saw the answer given by Chu Kuang, he was stunned. Because the two words Chu Kuang replied with made even him, an editor, feel somewhat estranged:


    ¡°XianXia.¡±


    Chu Kuang wants to write XianXia.


    The question is, what is XianXia?


    YangFeng felt like he was going to split apart. As a professional editor, of course he wouldn¡¯t not know what XianXia is. But precisely because he knows, he feels it¡¯s troublesome: ¡°Like ¡®Immortal and Demon War¡¯?¡±


    ¡°More or less.¡±


    Lin Yuan had looked up the information before and knew that ¡°Immortal and Demon War¡± was Blue Star¡¯s most recent XianXia work. After this work, Qin Continent had no other noteworthy XianXia novels. It has been about eighty years till now.


    ¡°Can I call you?¡±


    ¡°I am about to go to ss.¡±


    Chu Kuang stopped replying after that. However, YangFeng¡¯s mailbox received a novel called ¡°Zhu Xian¡±. YangFeng was both amused and frustrated. After all, Chu Kuang was really going to persist in the niche genre till the end!


    Writing a XianXia novel?


    Is Chu Kuang an old-fashioned guy?


    He is clearly a university student.


    Readers who have feelings for XianXia probably have to trace back to YangFeng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s generation. ¡°Immortal and Demon War¡± was a work praised by that generation. Now someone wants to write XianXia, YangFeng simply can¡¯t imagine it.


    YangFeng arrived at thepany with a mournful face.


    His colleagues found YangFeng¡¯s appearance very strange: ¡°Did another author go off the rails again?¡±


    ¡°Worse than that.¡±


    YangFeng said, ¡°Chu Kuang is starting a new book.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, then they allughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang is starting a new book, why do you look so gloomy?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Chu Kuang is willing to write a novel again, you should be happy!¡±


    ¡°I was worried that Chu Kuang might cooperate with other publishers. Now it seems that he is quite satisfied with our Silver Blue Books.¡±


    ¡°Does the new book also write about tennis?¡±


    ¡°I feel like he would write about basketball or football.¡±


    The colleagues were quite interested in discussing this.


    YangFeng looked at everyone and said, ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s new book is about


    XianXia.¡±


    The editorial department was silent instantly.


    After a long time, someone asked tentatively, ¡°Is it the XianXia I know about?¡±


    YangFeng forced a smile, ¡°Do you know ¡®Immortal and Demon War¡¯?¡±


    Really?


    A XianXia novel?


    What year is this?


    Everyone was really confused. The scene turned silent once again.


    Ignoring everyone else.


    YangFeng has already taken a seat at the desk.


    No matter what, he has to review the manuscript, to see what on earth Chu


    Kuang has written in this XianXia novel.


    To be honest.


    YangFeng almost gritted his teeth when he opened ¡°Zhu Xian¡±. The first thing that caught his eye was the preface of the book.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth are not benevolent, and regard all things as straw dogs!¡±


    This is the first sentence in the preface of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    If YangFeng has read fewer books, he might think this sentence is amazing.


    In the past, some people even thought this sentence was the original creation of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    However, YangFeng has read the ¡°Tao Te Ching¡±, he knew that this sentence came from that work.


    Laozi was one of the most famous people during the Spring and Autumn Period. Therefore, there are two conjectures in the academic world about this sentence. The first conjecture is: Laozi wanted to express the idea of fairness between heaven and earth.


    The second conjecture is: Heaven is not kind, and only treats all things as lifeless offerings.


    No matter which conjecture is in line with Laozi¡¯s thoughts, the fact that Chu Kuang could think of quoting this sentence as the beginning of the novel gives the impression that he seized the initiative.


    It seems that Chu Kuang didn¡¯t decide to write XianXia on a whim, but had done some homework in advance.


    But why did he insist on writing XianXia?


    YangFeng shook his head and continued to read.


    Editors read books very quickly, and so did YangFeng.


    The preface, Chapter One, Chapter Two, Chapter Three, YangFeng read them very quickly.


    But when he read to Chapter Three, YangFeng suddenly stopped.


    Like someone had pressed the pause button on him.


    When the image resumed, as if rebooting, somehow, YangFeng opened the preface of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± and started to read it again.


    This time, his reading speed is incredibly slow, he is practically reading word by word.


    This is the first time in YangFeng¡¯s editing career that he has read a book at such a turtle¡¯s pace¡ª


    As if, he was afraid of missing a word.


    ps: Finished for today, three chapters are the minimum, this is the fourth chapter, considered an extra chapter, so I still have some energy left, pleading for the monthly tickets.

 Chapter 113 - 1101 won’t allow you to speak about Teacher Chu Kuang like this_l

    Chapter 113: Chapter 1101 won¡¯t allow you to speak about Teacher Chu Kuang like this_l


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    The off-work time at Silver Blue Books is at eleven in the morning, and work resumes at one in the afternoon, leaving a two-hour gap which is enough for everyone to have lunch or rest. However, very few people went home, and everyone would usually rest in the office at noon.


    11:15 a.m.


    The editors in the Youth Fantasy Department had just finished their meal in thepany cafeteria, and as they returned to the office in small groups, they found YangFeng sitting still in front of hisputer, seemingly out of sorts.


    They all shook their heads.


    Everyone sympathized with YangFeng.


    It was really tough for YangFeng, who had finally found a bestselling author, Chu Kuang. However, ¡°King of the Net¡± ended quickly in less than half a year of serialization. YangFeng then ced his hopes on Chu Kuang¡¯s new book, but Chu Kuang chose a theme that made no sense.


    Not just YangFeng.


    If this situation was faced by any other editor in the department, it would be unbearable. YangFeng was probably brainstorming how to persuade Chu Kuang to change the theme. Thus, everyone took turns in patting YangFeng on the shoulder:


    ¡°Go have a meal first.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still room for manoeuvre in this.¡±


    ¡°You can talk to Chu Kuangter, make him understand the situation in our circle, persuade him to continue writing a sportspetition story. Even if he can¡¯t match the sess of ¡°King of the Net¡± with his skills, it won¡¯t be far off.¡±


    ¡°He sure can¡¯t write fantasy.¡±


    ¡°The theme is too old-fashioned.¡±


    After his shoulder was patted by his colleagues repeatedly, YangFeng seemed to have snapped back to reality. He suddenly stood up from his seat, his face rosing red, fervently shouting:


    ¡°You all don¡¯t know shit!¡±


    After an exchange of puzzled nces, everyone began to doubt whether YangFeng had be mentally disturbed due to the shock. Therefore, because they felt even more sympathy for him, they did not me him for his outburst.


    ¡°Bro, take it easy.¡±


    ¡°This is not your fault.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all Chu Kuang¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°The sudden ending of ¡°King of the Net,¡± shows that Chu Kuang is a very capricious writer, and the writing of such capricious writers is full of uncertainties. Don¡¯t be too upset.¡±


    Everyone thought that after their constion, YangFeng would feel better. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, YangFeng seemed somewhat angry as he red at them and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you speak ill of Mr. Chu Kuang like that!¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    YangFeng was full of excitement, just like a dehydrated fish returning to the embrace of theke, filled with life¡¯s passion, ¡°You bunch of people obviously don¡¯t understand what fantasy is. Teacher Chu Kuang¡¯s talent is beyond yourprehension and imagination!¡±


    YangFeng was really excited!


    When talking about fantasy, people had to trace back to eight decades ago to ¡°Immortal and Demon War.¡± That was why many editors¡¯ first reaction when they heard that Chu Kuang wanted to write fantasy was that this theme was outdated.


    YangFeng initially thought the same.


    Until ten minutes ago, when he had finished reading the first volume of ¡°Zhu Xian,¡± he understood how much he had misunderstood. Chu Kuang s imagination had exceeded all the editors¡¯ expectations.


    So this is how fantasy could be written!


    Under the grand and novel worldview, the scenes of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Bamboo Peak unfold gradually, like a mist-shrouded traditional Chinese painting.


    Zhang Xiaofan and his mundane burning stick, his ymate and senior sister Tian Ling¡¯er who is entric and quirky, the strange yet kind-hearted younger brothers, as well as the mysterious master. Nearly every character seems to have emerged from the paper.


    The Blood Swallowing Pearl!


    The Three-Eyed Spirit Monkey!


    The battle of Buddha, Tao and Devil!


    Qingyun¡¯s Seven-Sect Martial Arts Contest!


    The development of each storyline made YangFeng¡¯s heart surge. The emergence of every setting made YangFeng exim with admiration, especially when he saw Zhang Xiaofan¡¯s frustration in the early stages and the imminent convening of the Six-Sect Martial Arts Contest by the Qingyun Sect. The pacing of the story always fell at the most exciting spots.


    YangFeng was utterly impressed.


    He didn¡¯t pay attention to his colleagues who were consoling him. He didn t give any borate exnation about how brilliant this novel was either. Instead, he just sent the file of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± to everyone¡¯s email, believing they would understand his feelings once they finished reading it.


    Having finish these tasks.


    YangFeng went downstairs to have lunch.


    YangFeng was indeed acting odd today. His colleagues stood in ce, dumbfounded for a while until they each returned to their seats. They then saw ¡°Zhu Xian¡± from YangFeng quietly lying in their individual mailboxes.


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s new book?¡±


    ¡°YangFeng sent it to us?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what Chu Kuang wrote.¡±


    After a pause, everyone mutually exchanged a few words before each of them, curious, opened the book. It was Chu Kuang¡¯s new novel, after all. Even if it was the baffling fantasy genre, they were still somewhat interested. Besides, YangFeng had purposely sent the document to everyone¡¯s email, obviously hoping that everyone could help take a look.


    Everyone started reading.


    Albert Einstein, from Earth, once gave an interesting interpretation of the theory of rtivity: when a person is bored, they will feel that time passes very slowly, but when dating a beautiful girl, they will feel that time flies.


    This is Blue Star.


    The editors in the Fantasy Department didn¡¯t know who Einstein was, but to them, a good novel is like a beautiful girl. If they had to choose, they would even choose a novel over a girl. This shares the same logic as some otakus ignoring goddesses for games.


    Continuing with the theory of rtivity:


    When reading a boring novel, editors feel that time passes slowly. But when they read an excellent novel, they feel that time passes incredibly fast. The two-hour lunch break seems to have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone even forgot about resting.


    Resting is a daily routine in the Editorial Department. If they don¡¯t rest for a while, it can easily affect their work performance in the afternoon. But today, there weren¡¯t any such allowances in the Fantasy Editorial Department. As working hours in the afternoon began, everyone was still engrossively reading the first volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    Work?


    Not important.


    Everyone was totally drawn into ¡°Zhu Xian,¡± reading very seriously. The Editorial Department was unprecedentedly quiet, everyone hadn¡¯t even heard YangFeng¡¯s footsteps when he came back to start his work.


    YangFeng smiled.


    He fully understood his colleagues¡¯ feelings because he had experienced the same thing that morning. ¡°Zhu Xian¡± must be published. Even if Chu Kuang decided to switch to writing a sportspetition story now, YangFeng wouldn¡¯t be pleased. Let Chu Kuang write fantasy!


    Write sportspetitions?


    At this moment, severalpany executives passed by. Seeing the editors in the Fantasy Department engrossed in their work, they nodded with satisfaction: ¡°The Fantasy Department is highly enthusiastic about their work, making a great start as soon as the afternoon shift begins.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how it should be.¡±


    ¡°Better than other departments.¡±


    Normally, it takes time for these editors to get into the working state, because they tend to be drowsy from justpleting their rest, and it would take them some time to shake off the sleepiness and return to work.


    The executives left, satisfied.


    What the executives didn¡¯t know was that soon after they left, one of the editors suddenly yelled at hisputer screen in frustration and anger:


    ¡°Damn it. It¡¯s already over?¡±

 Chapter 114 - 111 The Essence of Human Nature is a Repeater_l

    Chapter 114: Chapter 111 The Essence of Human Nature is a Repeater_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Flipping page, flipping page, flipping page, flipping page¡­


    This editor reads books faster than anyone else in the department. Now, he had reached an important chapter in the first volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± where the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Seven-Sect Martial Arts Contest is about to start. But his mouse was at risk of breaking, and the next chapter still hadn¡¯t appeared, so he was anxious.


    Did the first volume end here?


    Chu Kuang is baiting me with an unfinished chapter!


    However, just because this editor had finished reading, that didn¡¯t mean all the others were done too. Everyone else was engrossed in reading when they suddenly heard his rants and, irritated, stared at him threateningly:


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare spoil it for us!¡±


    Not daring to incite their wrath, the editor closed his mouth obediently.


    However, hisments did serve as a reminder to the other editors who were still reading.


    As they read, they were praying inwardly:


    May the progress bar stay strong!


    Everyone knows that the progress bar never holds up.


    The editors read books considerably faster than regr readers.


    Even if they tried to read more carefully, the progress bar would ultimately perform its legendary disappearing act.


    So when everyone had finished reading the pitiful first volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±, the editorial department went into turmoil. The editors eximed:


    ¡°What the hell, it¡¯s over?¡±


    ¡°What the hell, it¡¯s over?¡±


    ¡°What the hell, it¡¯s over?¡±


    It was as though they were not a group of editors but a collection of echo machines.


    Perhaps the essence of humanity is to echo things.


    The editor who finished reading first finally dared to speak: ¡°Reading too fast is an upational hazard for us editors.¡±


    Everyone wholeheartedly agreed.


    The most troublesome thing was not the speed of their reading but the abrupt end of the first volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±, which left them very frustrated:


    ¡°Why is Chu Kuang¡¯s work so short!¡±


    ¡°How unreal to leave us hanging like this!¡±


    ¡°I want to see Zhang Xiaofan make a move!¡±


    ¡°Being stuck in the middle like this is torture!¡±


    ¡°Why did it suddenly finish when it was getting good!


    II II


    In fact, Chu Kuang¡¯s work wasn¡¯t short at all.


    A 200,000-word update was quite substantial.


    Most novels were published in volumes. Some novels were brave enough to be published as one volume after just over 100,000 words. A 200,000-word volume was undoubtedly conscientious in the industry.


    Ultimately, everyone¡¯s frustration stemmed from the unfinished chapter. The Qingyun Sect¡¯s Seven-Sect Martial Arts Contest was clearly a significant climax. Who would want to stop right before the climax?


    ¡°So what do you think?¡±


    YangFeng spoke with a rxed smile on his face.


    Earlier, YangFeng had been more excited than anyone, but seeing everyone else¡¯s reactions, he suddenly felt a sense of superiority.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°Cool!¡±


    ¡°Mind-blowing!¡±


    The editors had an awfully limited vocabry of descriptive words. They were editors for crying out loud, and all they coulde up with was ¡°What the hell?¡±.


    Two minutester.


    Reason gradually returned to the editors: ¡°This bookhaspletely redefined the genre of immortal fantasy. Chu Kuang has started a new trend!


    ¡°So this is how you can write an immortal fantasy novel.¡±


    ¡°In ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯, I even detected a hint of martial arts, but its themes are obviously more sophisticated than that. Chu Kuang¡¯s work might lead the market trend again.¡±


    Martial arts novels once enjoyed great poprity.


    Most of the old men in the Fantasy Department, over ny percent, have fantasized about venturing in the martial arts world, so they had a soft spot for the genre.


    Unfortunately, the era of martial arts novels had ended.


    just like with the Celestial Dynasty on Earth.


    Martial arts books were once the pir of the book market.


    The poprity of the genre was even more exaggerated than the most popr genre today, otherworldly adventures.


    But now, no one can stomach martial arts novels anymore. The level of excitement they offer is far from sufficient for today¡¯s readers!


    This is the trend of the times.


    You can¡¯t go against the flow. Even if Elder Jin traveled to the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change this inevitable conclusion.


    But after reading ¡°Zhu Xian¡± today, everyone felt the long-lost sensation of martial arts. Yet, this novel was not just a martial arts story; it elevated martial arts to a whole new level with its immortal fantasy elements.


    ¡°No wonder he didn¡¯t want to continue writing about sportspetitions.¡±


    ¡°So immortal fantasy is the true romance of men!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang really knows his stuff. This book totally pped my face.¡± ¡°Who could have imagined, Chu Kuang¡¯s immortal fantasy would look like this.¡±


    ¡°Though it¡¯s still an immortal fantasy genre, its content and structure arepletely different from ¡®Immortal and Demon War¡¯. This is an entirely new way ofposing an immortal fantasy story.¡±


    II II


    The past ¡®Immortal and Demon War¡¯ simply rehashed various mythological temtes, creating a story of conflict between the righteous and the evil.


    It was really a martial arts story in disguise.


    The author merely raised the level of power in martial arts. But ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯, written by Chu Kuang, portrayed a vivid world of cultivation! When everyone was reading this book, they even felt a sense of realism, as if this world truly existed.


    Even though it was mystical, the worldview was self-consistent. The pursuit of cultivating the Dao was intricately profound.


    This world emphasized serendipity, the cycle of cause and effect, and the mystery of magical treasures.


    Especially, the asional mention of the ¡°Zhu Xian Sword Formation¡± added a touch of expectation!


    Although Chu Kuang didn¡¯t delve deeper into how terrifying the Zhu Xian Sword Formation was, the two characters ¡°Zhu Xian¡± alone were enough to make everyone look forward to it, feeling the vast grandeur!


    Looking back.


    The opening sentence ¡°Heaven and Earth are unkind, treating all creatures as straw dogs¡± is not simple. It feels like this saying by the sage Lao Tzu was tailor-made for this story, and the more you think about it, the more burning it makes you feel.


    At this point.


    Chief Editor 01¡ä Xiong entered. Seeing the editors whispering excitedly, he roared: ¡°Stop goofing around and get back to work!¡±


    Boonie Bears have appeared!


    All the editors, shocked, abruptly closed their mouths and put on their serious working faces.


    As the Chief Editor of the Fantasy Department, 01¡ä Xiong had quite an imposing manner.


    Last time when Yu Rong from ¡°Fun Reads¡± arranged for Chu Kuang¡¯s submission without his permission, 01¡ä Xiong made a big fuss at the magazine department. Many people still remembered it vividly.


    ¡°This is what happened.¡±


    At this moment, only YangFeng dared to speak: ¡°Chu Kuang sent me his new book. I reckon we can start promoting it earlier, and directly publish it next month.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s new book?¡±


    01¡ä Xiong¡¯s face softened: ¡°Is it still about tennis, or another sport?¡± YangFeng replied, ¡°He wrote about immortal fantasy this time.¡± 01¡ä Xiong¡¯s face stiffened for a moment: ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? YangFeng wasn¡¯t surprised by 01¡ä Xiong¡¯s reaction and quickly replied, ¡°You should read it first. I¡¯ve sent the draft to your mailbox.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    01¡ä Xiong looked puzzled as he walked toward his office. Just before he closed the door, he couldn¡¯t help but turn back and question YangFeng once more: ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not teasing me?¡±


    ¡°Please read it first.¡±


    YangFeng said, smiling.


    The others remained silent, sporting unusual expressions, observing 01¡ä Xiong, and secretly looked forward to Old Xiong¡¯s reaction after reading ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    The answer was revealed.


    just as the workday wasing to an end, 01¡ä Xiong suddenly burst out of his office, sprinting like a man possessed and ignoring everyone. His heavy footsteps echoed through the room!


    Bang!


    Without uttering a single word, he disappeared out of sight in the blink of an eye, leaving only the violently swaying door making creaking noises.


    ¡°That¡¯s the fastest I¡¯ve ever seen 01¡ä Xiong run.¡±


    The editors were fascinated, sharing secret nces. This was truly a Boonie Bear in the wild.

 Chapter 115 - 112: Sincerity is Priceless 1

    Chapter 115: Chapter 112: Sincerity is Priceless 1


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Silver Blue Books.


    An office somewhere.


    Editor-in-chief Lu Bei was getting ready to head for a meeting when he saw 01¡ä Xiong huffing and puffing like a heavy tank, running towards him.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lu Bei quickly stepped aside.


    01¡ä Xiong leaned against the door, panting heavily. It was a while before he could speak, ¡°I¡¯ve just sent you the new book by Chu Kuang. You must read it!¡± ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s new book?¡±


    A notion struck Lu Bei, and he nodded. Seeing 01¡ä Xiong panting heavily again, he didn¡¯t say anything more and directly proceeded to the meeting room.


    It was an internal meeting.


    A leader was pontificating about a certain proposal while Lu Bei surreptitiously took out his phone and opened the newly released book by Chu Kuang that 01¡ä Xiong had mentioned.


    Lu Bei is a big fan of Chu Kuang.


    The short novel ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡± written by himst time deeply moved Lu Bei. He even took time off during the New Year to go home and spend the holiday with his family. Since then, he had been following Chu Kuang¡¯s work enthusiastically.


    ¡°Zhu Xian?¡±


    ¡®The title of this novel is quite domineering,¡¯ Lu Bei thought to himself. He began to sneakily read the book in the meeting, which tended to be long and tedious, typicallysting more than a few hours.


    Just don¡¯t get caught.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Lu Bei was cking off during a meeting, and he had never gotten caught before. He didn¡¯t just bury his head into the novel, he would asionally pretend to listen attentively to the meeting reports, nodding his head asionally, and even solemnly tap on hisptop as if he was taking notes for the meeting- ¨C


    In reality, all he typed was gibberish.


    The kind that even programmers wouldn¡¯t understand.


    But Lu Bei was less cautious this time. He hadn¡¯t expected ¡°Zhu Xian¡± to be so mesmerizing that he waspletely enthralled within just ten minutes. He totally forgot to pretend to be taking meeting notes and even missed when someone called his name:


    ¡°Editor-in-chief?¡±


    ¡°Editor-in-chief?¡±


    Finally, the leader who had been expounding on his views banged the table in anger. His voice was full of fury, ¡°Lu Bei!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lu Bei was brought back to reality. He couldn¡¯t help but grin sheepishly and reluctantly put away his phone. Most of the higher-ups present at the meeting were his peers; if he wasn¡¯t so annoying, they wouldn¡¯t have referred to him by name.


    The meeting continued.


    Lu Bei was in agony.


    He wanted to continue reading because all he could think of was the plot of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±. He couldn¡¯t help but anticipate the next developments. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the discussion during the meeting; all he wanted was for the meeting to end quickly so he could go back to his book.


    ¡°Meeting adjourned!¡±


    Finally, the meeting ended.


    Lu Bei quickly left the meeting room and was about to call 01¡ä Xiong when he noticed that 01¡ä Xiong was waiting for him by the door. He sounded quite anxious, ¡°Should we increase Chu Kuang¡¯s contract?¡±


    ¡°What was it before?¡±


    ¡°Seven percent.¡±


    ¡°Raise It to ten percent.¡±


    Lu Bei immediately responded. This was the rate given to many best-selling authors. Though Chu Kuang wasn¡¯t quite there yet, Lu Bei was convinced that this new book by Chu Kuang would no doubt be as popr as his previous work ¡°King of the Net¡±. He was sure of this even though he¡¯d read only a small portion.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    01¡ä Xiong was not surprised.


    After reading ¡°Zhu Xian He¡¯d never thought that


    ¡°, his first reaction was that this novel would take off. a fantasy novel could be this fascinating!


    He was stunned!


    That¡¯s why he sprinted out of the meeting room earlier!


    He had to personally liaise with the public rtions, publishing, and other departments, and draw the editor-in-chief¡¯s attention to just how good this novel was.


    ¡°Remember.¡±


    Just as 01¡ä Xiong was about to leave, Lu Bei spoke again, sounding a tad annoyed, ¡°I asked you to get me an autograph from Chu Kuangst time. Why didn¡¯t you do it?¡±


    01¡ä Xiong was taken aback.


    He hadpletely forgotten about it, and he thought the editor-in-chief had as well. But the appearance of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± reminded Lu Bei.


    Lin Yuan had no idea of the impact ¡°Zhu Xian¡± was causing at the editorial department. However, he received a call from YangFeng that evening after school.


    ¡°Teacher Chu Kuang!¡±


    YangFeng could clearly detect a diminishing assertiveness in his voice when speaking with Chu Kuang, ¡°Your new book is simply amazing! Thepany is considering publishing the first volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± next month. What are your thoughts on this?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t like this before.


    In the past, YangFeng might have said something like this, ¡°Chu Kuang, congrats! Your novel has passed our editorial department¡¯s review. We have arranged for the publication of your novel next month.¡±


    The message is the same.


    But with a different attitude.


    Lin Yuan, however, waspletely oblivious to the subtle shift in YangFeng¡¯s tone.


    As always, he was sinct, ¡°You can publish it. When are we signing the contract?¡±


    ¡°Well!¡±


    YangFengughed and said, ¡°Thepany has decided to raise your novel¡¯s royalty to ten percent, which is a high rate in the industry. Please let us know if there are other things you need¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Lin Yuan subconsciously raised his tone.


    YangFeng was somewhat surprised. Didn¡¯t Chu Kuang not care about money? Why was he so excited at the news of a higher royalty?


    Right.


    Money can represent many things.


    Perhaps what Teacher Chu Kuang cared about was not the small increase in the royalty, but thepany¡¯s recognition of his writing skills and the sincerity expressed through the money!


    Yes, royalties have a price.


    Sincerity is priceless.


    He must have faced some psychological pressure writing in a genre like fantasy this time, so he probably needed validation now more than ever.


    Thinking about this,


    YangFengughed and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied. Also, I need to inform you that thepany will soon start the presale promotion for ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.¡± ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that will be all.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yuan was in a good mood.


    Silver Blue Books always took the initiative to raise prices, which pleased Lin Yuan.


    It seems like the decision to continue cooperating with Silver Blue Books was the right one.


    Will they continue to raise prices in the future?


    He should ask his sister about itter.


    His sister, Lin Xuan, is a publishing guru; she should know more about this.


    Speaking of this, Lin Yuan had considered taking ¡°Zhu Xian¡± to his sister¡¯s publishingpany,


    But after investigating, Lin Yuan found that his sister¡¯s publishing house was notrge enough and would definitely not make as much money as Silver Blue Books. Therefore, he decided against it.


    Compared to boosting sales for his sister, making money was more important.


    As for his sister, he could simply share some of his earnings with her. She was working hard to earn a higher sry, which Lin Yuan understood perfectly.


    His sister must love money even more.


    Is there anyone in the world who doesn¡¯t love money?


    That very night when Lin Yuan and YangFeng finished their call,


    News about the author Chu Kuang releasing a new book in July was finally posted on the official website of Silver Blue Books. This was a pre-heating mode for the new book¡¯s promotion.


    When the news came out,


    Chu Kuang¡¯s fans were thrilled!


    PS: I¡¯ll continue writing after dinner. It might take a while, don¡¯t rush.

 Chapter 116 - 113: Redefining Fantasy_i

    Chapter 116: Chapter 113: Redefining Fantasy_i


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Although the previous ¡°King of the Net¡± was only serialized for a few months and even finished in less than half a year, Chu Kuang had umted some fans during the serialization of this novel. These fans have been closely following Silver Blue Books, waiting for news on Chu Kuang¡¯s new book, so when they saw that Chu Kuang was about to release a new book, they were quite excited and anticipatory.


    ¡°Faster than I expected.¡±


    ¡°King of the Net¡± ended not too long ago. Most other authors would rest for a few months after finishing a book, but Chu Kuang seems to have no ns for rest and hurriedly churned out a new book.


    ¡°I just love Chu Kuang¡¯s unpredictability!¡±


    ¡°Because of ¡®King of the Net,¡¯ I became a fan of athletic novels. After Chu Kuang¡¯s work ended, I looked for many simr novels. Quite a few people in the market were imitating him, butpared to Chu Kuang, other sports novels I read always seem to fall short.¡±


    ¡°After all, Chu Kuangis the originator!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s new book is also an athletic genre, right?¡±


    ¡°Should we ask if Chu Kuang¡¯s new book is still about yaoi?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, I feel like the decent Youth Academy Tennis Club has been ruined by you guys, always saying they¡¯re yaoi, when it¡¯s clearly a proper tennis sports novel (serious face).¡±


    King of the Net¡± is a male-oriented novel that perfectly portrays the characters of the Youth Academy Tennis Club. With some interesting daily life sceens and a group of men sweating together every day, many readers jokingly called this novel a yaoi novel disguised as a sports novel.


    Because of this characteristic.


    The ostensibly male-oriented ¡°King of the Net¡± surprisingly attracted quite a few female fans. These fans didn¡¯t care about thepetitions in the novel: they were only interested in the characters¡¯ daily interactions, and their various yaoi fantasies could also bring them great joy.


    In this world that values copyright.


    If not for copyright disputes, ¡°King of the Net¡± fan fictions would probably be everywhere by now. Never underestimate the creative power of yaoi fans. If they were allowed to run wild, they could probably sustain several fiction websites no regr guy would ever tap into.


    But worth mentioning is.


    Almost all fans think that Chu Kuang would continue to write sportspetitive genres as he has pioneered the market for this genre. He wouldn¡¯t abandon the big market he has opened after the hard work he put into ¡°King of the Net,¡± right?


    That¡¯s naturally the logic.


    Moreover, authors do care about maintaining a stable fan base. Chu Kuang¡¯s pen name is firmly tied to fantasy novels and sports novels. If he were to change his genre, fans might not buy it.


    It¡¯s not only the fans who think this.


    Publishing houses also think the same way, because now the sports genre is no longer unpopr. Although it¡¯s still a nichepared to mainstream genres, it could still support several best-sellers.


    If he continues to write in this genre.


    Even if Chu Kuang had the worst of luck, he could still manage a decent amount of sales. Given Chu Kuang¡¯s skill at writing sports novels, would he only aim for decent sales? The publishing houses in the industry wouldn¡¯t belittle Chu Kuang like that, choosing to view him in as positive a light as possible.


    Perhaps it could be another ¡°King of the Net¡±!


    Everyone was even a bit panicked, especially some publishers whopeted fiercely with Silver Blue Books, because Chu Kuang¡¯s speed in starting his new book was a bit too fast. Who would finish their old book and immediately start a new one without rest?


    Is he some kind of alien?


    If there were to be another very sessful work, then the end of ¡°King of the Net¡± would not be a loss for Silver Blue Books but a boon, because it would mean that Silver Blue Books had one more quality work!


    Chu Kuang indeed is an alien, something everyone in the industry guessed correctly, but everyone made one wrong guess: Chu Kuang¡¯s new book did not continue with the sports genre, but switched to two topics that seemed unfamiliar to everyone at first nce:


    Xianxia genre!


    Silver Blue Books did not beat around the bush. They announced that Chu Kuang was going to release a new book that night, and the next day¡¯s website banner revealed the genre of Chu Kuang¡¯s new book. They alsounched a grand promotion through various channels, which made Chu Kuang¡¯s fans stunned for a few seconds.


    ¡°What the heck?¡±


    ¡°A Xianxia novel?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a sports novel?¡±


    ¡°Why not keep writing sports? Chu Kuang is clearly gifted in that genre. Even if it¡¯s not tennis and switches to basketball or football, I¡¯d stillpletely ept it!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the switch too drastic?¡±


    ¡°This is a leap from a hot-blooded sports field to ¡®Immortal and Demon War¡¯. But the problem is I don¡¯t like reading fantasy novels. This ancient theme has long been outdated. What on earth is Chu Kuang thinking?¡±


    II II


    Indeed, no one writes fantasy novels, but the influence of ¡®Immortal and Demon War¡¯ is still significant. The novel even became a TV drama and is part of many people¡¯s childhood memories. Most people¡¯s concept of fantasyes from this work from many years ago.


    The fans are perplexed.


    The industry is equally baffled. They have looked carefully at the banner advertisement from Silver Blue Books. It does say that Chu Kuang¡¯s new book is a fantasy-themed one, and even the slogan is quite arrogant, stating just two sentences:


    ¡®¡±Zhu Xian¡¯ on sale July 1st!¡±


    ¡°Watch Chu Kuang redefine fantasy!¡±


    Several people in the industry are a bit apprehensive. It would be unfair to say they¡¯re not optimistic, Silver Blue Books is not stupid. If Chu Kuang¡¯s work was really garbage, thepany wouldn¡¯t bother promoting Chu Kuang¡¯s new book; they would have rejected the manuscript.


    But how good can Chu Kuang write?


    How great can a fantasy novel be?


    As for those called redefining fantasy, those in the know, understand that such statements are just for show. Every advertisement has to make bold ims. Even terrible movies im to be epoch-making before their release.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Some industry insiders specte: ¡°Perhaps this novel called ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯ is decent. As you know, there are some novels that fall in the middle range, too good to reject outright but unlikely to be a huge hit. Plus, Chu Kuang being the author, Silver Blue Books definitely wouldn¡¯t want to offend him, give his proven abilities, so they simply gave him an opportunity?¡±


    Bestselling authors have some say.


    For non-bestselling authors, if editors reject their works, it¡¯s done. But for bestselling authors, even if the work is not especially good, editors will not easily reject it, especially if the bestselling author insists on publishing it. In order not to offend the author, the publisher will usually give it a chance.


    What if it bes a hit?


    An editor¡¯s judgment is not always 100% urate. There are indeed cases where manuscripts rejected by the first publisher are published by the second and be bestsellers. Isn¡¯t it the case that ¡®King of the Net¡¯ was not initially favored by the industry?


    It seems like Chu Kuang enjoys such challenges.


    He always writes challenging themes.


    Most people in the industry ept this reasoning. But the chief editor of Prosperity Publishing House feels that things are not that simple, given that Silver Blue Books have made such a grand promotion. To appease Chu Kuang, they really did not need to go that far.


    ¡°Could there be a bombshell inside?¡±


    It s not surprising that the chief editor of Prosperity Publishing House is suspicious. It is mainly because ¡®King of the Net¡¯ made him lose face once. People of his status learn lessons from their failures. Unlike some, who, despite previous failures, still use the old perspective to view things. He believes many others are also concerned.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem!¡±


    ¡°Lu Bei is not stupid!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s hiding a bombshell!¡±


    The more Prosperity¡¯s chief editor thinks about it, the more he feels his opinion is valid. He paces back and forth in the room, but no matter how much he thinks, he can¡¯t figure out how a novel with a fantasy theme could be a bombshell in the book market. So his eyelid keeps twitching.


    This feeling makes him uneasy.


    What on earth has Chu Kuang written this time?

 Chapter 117 - 114: Top Hundred_i

    Chapter 117: Chapter 114: Top Hundred_i


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    The Chief Editor of Silver Blue Books was tormented, a torment apanied him throughout the whole month of June. He hoped desperately it was a matter of paranoia, for if his worries came to pass, the torture would be even worse ¨C As for Lin Yuan, his life remained the same.


    He even started writing the second volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±. Open-endedmitments weren¡¯t a good habit; they would affect Lin Yuan¡¯s ie. At least in terms of money-making, Lin Yuan was still very diligent.


    However, one can¡¯t be making money forever.


    For instance, Tribe Literature recently contacted Lin Yuan and intended tomission another short story from him, but Lin Yuan declined. He only had two short stories left, which he wanted to save because the price for this new short story wasn¡¯t going to be a loss for him.


    His reason for the refusal was:


    Lack of inspiration for a short storytely.


    He used the same excuse to decline Silver Blue¡¯s magazine department¡¯s request; the only thing that kept him on the fence was that both sides were offering a simr price. He didn¡¯t know which tform to choose to maximize the benefits.


    Both fell for Lin Yuan¡¯s tall tale.


    In the eyes of a normal person, it would seem strange if a writer were to constantly have new inspirations, especially since the short stories Chu Kuang releases are always so ssic. A ssic work signifies the difficulty of creation, who could effortlessly produce such masterpieces?


    ssic novels are not asmon as cabbages.


    This was another reason why Lin Yuan turned down the two short stories. There are limits to genius; if Lin Yuan started releasing dozens of ssic songs customized by the system, the public would likely be scared rather than surprised.


    So, Lin Yuan was not in a hurry.


    He indeedcked prestige value.


    But panicking wouldn¡¯t help either.


    On the other hand, Xia Fan was still busy with herpetition. The June tournament of ¡°Bloom¡± had a tight schedule. She had taken quite a few days off, but the vocal music department wasn¡¯t giving her a hard time. While the school didn¡¯t endorse students stepping into the entertainment industry at such an early age, it didn¡¯t outright stop students either.


    On one day in mid-June,


    Lin Yuan and Jian Yi apanied Xia Fan to the ¡°Bloom¡±petition again. This was the second time after the auditions that the two apanied her to apetition, mainly because thepetition held significant weight, determining whether Xia Fan would make it into the national top too.


    Xia Fan was slightly traumatized.


    She hadpeted twice before but didn¡¯t make it into the top too; she was always just a sliver short of winning. Lin Yuan and Jian Yi tried to boost her confidence, hoping that she could break her own limits today. Only by making it into the top too could she have the chance to appear in front of the audience in Qin Continent.


    Just like the auditions,


    The atmosphere at the location was bustling.


    Thepetition for the top too spots was underway simultaneously in various major cities. While there were a hundred spots, only five from Su City would be selected. Each city had to contribute a certain number ofpetitors, so thepetition that Xia Fan faced was quite stiff.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the¡­ backstage for a moment.¡±


    Xia Fan scurried off as soon as Lin Yuan and Jian Yi arrived at the venue. The two finally caught on this time ¡ª Xia Fan definitely went to the restroom!


    This was a signature behavior of Xia Fan¡¯s.


    Whenever she was nervous, she felt the need to use the restroom. If she was extremely nervous, she would need to defecate. If she was moderately nervous, urinating would suffice. And if it was mild nervousness, she would just squat in the restroom for a bit. It wasn¡¯t that Xia Fan had shared this with them ¡ª as a girl, she would have been too embarrassed. They merely concluded this through observation and did not dare to mention it in front of her.


    What if they got murdered?


    This time, it should be a small one, right?


    That would indicate she was only moderately nervous.


    A moderate amount of nervousness could be beneficial for thepetition. Although Xia Fan performedte into the event, when it was her turn to go on stage, Lin Yuan and Jian Yi could tell that her state was eptable ¡ª at least she was not mping her legs together in a way that suggested she needed to use the restroom.


    ¡°Wait for me, whether for my chilling beauty or for me¡­¡±


    The song Xia Fan chose for thepetition for the top too was ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡±. Lin Yuan himself chose this song for her. It suited Xia Fan¡¯s voice pretty well as she inherently possessed a bold and uninhibited personality akin to a man¡¯s. She rushed into a basketball game brawl even faster than Lin Yuan. If she wasn¡¯t so buoyant, she wouldn¡¯t get along so well with two guys.


    She sang the song with ease.


    As the song ended, the audience broke into enthusiastic apuses. After a brief discussion, the four judges awarded Xia Fan a spot in the top too from Qin Continent. The apuse became even louder.


    ¡°She¡¯s bing a star.¡±


    Jian Yi suddenly remarked, somewhat pensively.


    As a performing arts student, Jian Yi¡¯s dream also resided in this entertainment industry. Seeing Xia Fan getting better and better, he felt the urge to make strides too. However, it generally takes longer to gain fame in acting than in singing.


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    As one of the contestants in the top too of Qin Continent, Xia Fan was likely to be covered by the local Su City media since she was likely to appear on television in the near future, bringing glory for Su City.


    ¡°Lin Yuan.¡±


    Jian Yi turned to Lin Yuan, his expression somewhat serious: ¡°In the end, how far Xia Fan goes depends on herself. She can¡¯t rely on you forever. You just need to support her when necessary.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied.


    Jian Yi wanted to say more, but after considering for a moment, he decided against it. He secretly hoped that Lin Yuan could always help Xia Fan. However, he didn¡¯t want Lin Yuan to sacrifice his own career for that. He stammered: ¡°I actually¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    ¡°Whatever it is, I know.¡±


    Lin Yuan smiled naturally.


    Jian Yi rolled his eyes: ¡°I actually think that neither you nor Xia Fan has a personality that suits the entertainment industry. You can navigate your way because you¡¯re behind the scenes, but Xia Fan may have to step into the spotlight in the future. That¡¯s my only concern.¡±


    ¡°I understand your concern.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say anything. By now, Xia Fan had finished her performance and several reporters quickly started interviewing her. Lin Yuan and Jian Yi didn¡¯t approach her until the interviews were over. They then celebrated with Xia Fan. Jian Yi asked her with a smile, ¡°How does it feel to advance into the top too?¡±


    ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡±


    Xia Fan darted off again and was nowhere to be seen.


    All Lin Yuan and Jian Yi could do was give each other a look.


    For a while after this, Xia Fan had nopetition, but she practiced even harder every day. She had to go through the top 100, then 80, then 50, and so on in thepetition. Although the schedule wasn¡¯t as tight, thepetition was intensifying.


    Theposition department was also tense.


    Given that the remaining time in June was rapidly diminishing, there wasn¡¯t much time left to prepare for the annual assessment. Since this year¡¯s annual assessment was of unprecedented significance, everyone was giving it their all and didn¡¯t dare to rx for a moment.


    Lin Yuan decided to submit his works along with everyone else.


    After all, ¡°Initial Dream¡± had already been recorded. He didn¡¯t need to refine his works further. ording to the teacher¡¯s instructions, as long as he handed in his works before the deadline at the end of the month, the school would arrange for professionals to review them in July.


    However, Silver Blue Books made some moves.


    ¡°YangFeng¡± sent a message to Lin Yuan, informing him that the initial print run for the first volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± would be one million copies. This number was ten times greater than the initial print run of Lin Yuan¡¯s first work, raising Lin Yuan¡¯s expectations for the sales of this novel!

 Chapter 118 - 115: Gone Mad_i

    Chapter 118: Chapter 115: Gone Mad_i


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°What are you writing?¡±


    ¡°Let me have a listen.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me hear it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not embarrass myself.¡±


    Everyone seemed to be keeping theirpositions for this year¡¯s exam very close to their chest, vigntly guarding their work as though it was something extraordinary. Very few were willing to share their songs prematurely. However, by the end of the month, everyone had handed in theirpositions.


    Lin Yuan also submitted his song.


    It¡¯s easy to understand the mentality of many students in the Music Composition Department. Anyone who chooses this major nurtures an inner ¡°Maestro¡± dream. And perhaps Lin Yuan was the most knowledgeable about his ssmates¡¯ works, as he was involved in the arrangement production of seventy percent of his ssmates.


    Speaking objectively.


    Lin Yuan thought that some of his ssmates¡¯ works were quite good. The music environment of Qin Continent could easily nurture promisingposers ¡ªperhaps one or two industry leaders could emerge from his ss in the future.


    That being said.


    Lin Yuan had a lot of confidence in ¡°Initial Dream¡±. It was one of the most influential inspiring songs in the Celestial Dynasty, and its brilliance had been proven countless times. However, what some people might not know was that this song was not originally from the Celestial Dynasty. It was a cover of a popr track by Neon¡¯s top diva, Nakajima Miyuki, performed by the Taiwanese singer Christine Fan.


    The song was called ¡°Riding on the Back of a Silver Dragon¡±.


    No wonder there was a saying that Nakajima Miyuki was responsible for the livelihood of half the Chinese music scene. Many of the Taiwanese and Hong Kong songs that people loved when they were young turned out to be covers of Neon¡¯s works when they grew up.


    Also, at the end of this month.


    The publishing department of Silver Blue Books was counting the number of pre-orders for the new book ¡°Zhu Xian¡± from various booksellers. As the employees reported the numbers, the female department head Shi Yun¡¯s expression did not look very good:


    ¡°NewCathay Bookstore: 80,000 copies.¡±


    ¡°Soaring Dragon Bookstore: 50,000 copies.¡±


    ¡°Universal Bookstore: 30,000 copies.¡±


    ¡°Yazhi Book Society: 20,000 copies.¡±


    ¡°Pinnacle Bookstore: 10,000 copies.¡±


    ¡°Time Bookstore: 10,000 copies.¡±


    The counting continued, but Shi Yun¡¯s face was getting worse and worse.


    Thepany¡¯s editorial department waspletely confident in ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    The editor-in-chief had personally issued the order, so this book had an initial print run of one million copies, seeming quite certain of its potential sess.


    But the market apparently didn¡¯t feel the same way.


    Silver Blue Books had printed a full one million copies of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    However, ording to Shi Yun¡¯s calctions, the total orders from the booksellers in the Qin Continent amounted to only about 280,000 copies.


    A portion of these orders was made because of Chu Kuang¡¯s performance on hisst book.


    ¡°Is this too few?¡±


    ¡°We did extensive promotion this time, so logically, the order amount shouldn¡¯t be this low,¡± one of Shi Yun¡¯s subordinates frowned. ¡°It seems that these booksellers and many other publishers in the industry are of the same thought, expecting ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯ to flop.¡±


    Chu Kuang¡¯s new book was a Fantasy-fairy-story.


    When this news first came out, various discussions arose within the industry, with hardly anyone optimistic about this theme.


    Many people thought that Chu Kuang¡¯s new book would flop.


    Silver Blue Books agreed to publish it, possibly because they could not resist Chu Kuang¡¯s insistence.


    Even if the book didn¡¯t flop, the sales would certainly be far lower than Chu Kuang¡¯s previous book, ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    Some people on the Inte even carried out a survey targeting the readers of ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    The survey presented them with three choices, asking if they would support Chu Kuang¡¯s new fantasy-fairy-book.


    The result was six to three to one.


    Sixty percent chose not to support, thirty percent chose to support, and ten percent of the readers chose to wait and see.


    This did not look promising for Chu Kuang¡¯s new book.


    It seemed that most booksellers held the same view and were not very optimistic about Chu Kuang¡¯s new book, hence the extremely cautious order amounts.


    This was a dangerous signal for Shi Yun!


    With a print run of one million copies, only 280,000 copies were sold. Could it be that the remaining 720,000 copies would end up unsold?


    She decided to talk to the editor-in-chief.


    The editor-in-chief, Lu Bei, was surfing the web in his office. Seeing Shi Yun approaching, he smiled and asked, ¡°How are the orders?¡±


    ¡°The total order amount is 280,000 copies.¡± Shi Yun¡¯s expression was somewhat worried.


    Lu Bei was taken aback: had they really only sold that many?


    Heughed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t me the bookstores. If I were in their position, I too wouldn¡¯t dare tomit torge purchases. What if no one buys the books?¡±


    Shi Yun:


    Then why had you allowed so many prints?


    And you¡¯re grinning ear to ear?


    Lu Bei was oblivious to Shi Yun¡¯s grumbling, his smile still brilliant, ¡°The top ten bookstores have all ced their orders with us, right?¡±


    Shi Yun replied, ¡°Tranquility Bookstore hasn¡¯t ordered yet.¡±


    Lu Bei nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll handle Tranquility Bookstore¡¯s order.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Bei made a phone call.


    Shi Yun did not speak, quietly waiting on the side.


    The call went through quickly, and the first thing Lu Bei said was, ¡°Pei Du, do you want to y bigger?¡±


    ¡°How big?¡±


    Pei Du, the General Manager of Tranquility Bookstore, smirked and said, ¡°You want to persuade me to order more ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯, right? I was just thinking of contacting you. How about 100,000 copies?¡±


    ¡°You have such little faith in Chu Kuang?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Ick confidence in Chu Kuang, it¡¯s that Ick confidence in the fantasy genre. Let¡¯s stop beating around the bush, tell me what Silver Blue Books is really up to.¡±


    Lu Bei put on a nonchnt demeanor, ¡°What I¡¯m selling is the ultimate tonic!¡±


    Shi Yun rolled her eyes. She was only responsible for publishing and sales and didn¡¯t know much about novels.


    Pei Du gave a bitter smile, ¡°Tranquility Bookstore is the fifthrgest chain bookstore in the country. You know I¡¯ve been the general manager for only one year and my position is not very stable. There are so many eyes waiting for me to make a mistake. If you scam me too much, I might have to leave my position next year.¡±


    ¡°If you want to secure your position as the General Manager of Tranquility Bookstore, believe me, order one million copies!¡±


    Shi Yun really wanted to remind Lu Bei that theirpany didn¡¯t have that much stock.


    But on second thought, the person in charge of Tranquility Bookstore was no fool, how could Lu Bei easily trick him.


    As expected.


    Pei Du burst intoughter. He and Lu Bei were good friends, so there was less restraint in their conversation, ¡°Are you kidding? Bro, do you dare to print a million copies?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±, Lu Bei said leisurely.


    Pei Du gritted his teeth, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go along with you, let¡¯s ce an order for 500,000 copies.¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that the other party would scam him.


    If the other party dared to scam him, they wouldpletely offend Tranquility Bookstore. Besides, they had a good rtionship. The value of this rtionship was much higher than several hundred thousand copies of the order.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit less. Since you¡¯ve mentioned 500,000 copies why not just make it 700,000 copies,¡± Lu Bei¡¯s eyes twinkled.


    Pei Du eximed, ¡°Are you crazy or am I crazy?¡±


    Lu Bei raised his voice, ¡°Neither of us is crazy. If anyone is about to go crazy, it¡¯s those who are prudently watching. This time, I want to let the entire Qin Continent know that believe in Silver Blue Books and you will rule the world, believe in Chu Kuang and you will live forever!¡±


    ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re a cult leader.¡±, Pei Du¡¯s tone was a littleplex.


    ¡°Silver Blue Books has developed to its current status from a medium-sized publishingpany. I, Lu Bei, may not im great credit, but at least I have made significant contributions. What do you think I¡¯ve based this on?¡±


    Pei Du did not respond.


    There was a silence on the phone for three full minutes.


    Lu Bei was silent too, demonstrating his patience.


    No one knew what kind of struggle Pei Du was going through in his heart.


    After three minutes, he suddenly roared, ¡°God damn it, I¡¯ll trust you once, 700,000 copies!¡±


    ¡°Great. Get ready for your bonus and performance next year. Got to go.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say ¡®got to go¡¯. That¡¯s unlucky. I need to face the uing storm.¡±


    He hung up the phone.


    Lu Bei said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Shi Yun, who had been listening to the whole call, was amazed!


    A 700,000-copy order right off the bat and it was concluded just like that?


    No wonder Lu Bei was the chief editor, his ability to charm people was frightening!


    But¡­


    Thepany did clear its inventory, but what if ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯ didn¡¯t sell? In the future, won¡¯t Tranquility Bookstore cklist Silver Blue Books?


    If things go wrong, Mr. Pei Du might be buried alive in the stock of ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯!

 Chapter 119 - 116: Hurry Up and Replenish Stock_i

    Chapter 119: Chapter 116: Hurry Up and Replenish Stock_i


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Thest night of June.


    When seven hundred thousand copies of Zhu Xian were moved into Tranquility Bookstore¡¯s warehouses and onto the shelves, thepany was in turmoil!


    ¡°Pei Du, have you gone mad?¡±


    ¡°You ordered seven hundred thousand copies of Zhu Xian?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how many copies the other bookstores in Qin Continent ordered?¡±


    ¡°At most, less than one hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°Others avoid it like the gue, yet you treat it like a treasure?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t take a cut from Silver Blue Books, did you?¡±


    Pei Du took a series of phone calls from several executives, facing criticism, doubts, and worries. His response to each call was the same: ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±


    Was he regretting it?


    A bit, yes.


    The executives¡¯ reaction was fiercer than Pei Du had imagined. Even his subordinates looked worried, thinking that Pei Du had been swindled by Silver Blue Books.


    ¡°The General Manager is in trouble now.¡±


    ¡°Silver Blue Books must not have been able to sell the books, so they sold them in bulk to us.¡±


    ¡°Now all we can do is pray that the readers will buy a lot tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°With the seventy thousand inventory, sell however much we can.¡±


    ¡°The more leftovers, the greater the Manager¡¯s responsibility.¡±


    Pei Du gritted his teeth.


    Regretting it now would be useless.


    He gritted his teeth again, issuing threemands in a row.


    The firstmand, the headline on thepany¡¯s official website tomorrow must be Zhu Xian.


    The secondmand, starting tonight, rece all the promo banners at all Tranquility Bookstores¡¯ branches with Zhu Xian.


    The thirdmand, Zhu Xian should be the only book on the front shelves in all Tranquility Bookstores. All other books should be relegated to the secondary shelves!


    Pei Du wants every person stepping into Tranquility Bookstore to see Zhu Xian first!


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    His subordinates could only execute themands.


    The General Manager has lost his mind.


    Given how much noise Tranquility Bookstore was making, the industry insiders who kept abreast of the news took notice. Their reaction to the shocking news was unanimous:


    Pei Du has gone mad!


    No one knew what hallucinogenic potion Silver Blue Books had given Pei Du. By taking such a risk, Pei Du was seemingly gambling with his position as General Manager.


    ¡°Way too reckless.¡±


    ¡°Is Pei Du a fan of Chu Kuang?¡±


    ¡°Other than Chu Kuang¡¯s fans, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who would have such high confidence in Zhu Xian.¡±


    ¡°He might be dismissed soon.¡±


    ¡°Everybody¡¯s ying it safe, only he¡¯s going all out.¡±


    Just as there ispetition between publishing houses, there¡¯s alsopetition among the major bookstores in Qin Continent. Now that Tranquility Bookstore was making such a bold move, many people wereughing.


    If the books don¡¯t sell, of course, Tranquility Bookstore can handle it.


    Even if all seven hundred thousand copies remain unsold, it¡¯s not an issue. As one of the nationally ranked chain bookstores, Tranquility Bookstore certainly has the capacity to absorb that.


    Nheless, it would be quite a significant loss.


    If Zhu Xian flops, Tranquility Bookstore¡¯s reputation will suffer as a result.


    This was the scene that people were most happy to see.


    Everybody was waiting for the next day!


    That night, countless people were eagerly waiting for the dawn.


    As for Pei Du, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep that whole night, constantly feeling anxious. He ended up staying awake until the break of dawn.


    ¡°I feel terrible.¡±


    The older generation¡¯s ability to pull all-nighters is typically poor. Pei Du, who was forty this year, felt an overwhelming headache after staying awake the whole night.


    He felt a bit better after drinking a cup of water.


    Should he try to sleep some more?


    Pei Du shook his head, deciding to drop by the bookstore as he was feeling too restless.


    Tranquility Bookstore, ranked fifth in Qin Continent, had several branches in Su City alone. Pei Du arrived at thergest one.


    This branch had three floors.


    After arriving, he ordered the store to be opened, and he went in for inspection.


    The individuals below did indeed leave all the banners for ¡°Zhu Xian,¡± as he had requested.


    The front row of bookshelves, generally reserved for the bookstore¡¯s highly rmended books, was currently disying ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    In the entire Su City-


    No, it should be said that in the entire Qin Continent, only the Tranquity bookstore gave such high treatment to ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    ¡°Manager, we haven¡¯t started business yet.¡±


    One of the bookstore¡¯s employees carefully reminded him, clearly aware of what Pei Du would face today.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Pei Du gave a wave of his hand, found a corner to sit down, and began to rest his eyes.


    The people below didn¡¯t dare to say much, each of them prepared to face their day¡¯s work.


    An hourter.


    The bookstore officially opened.


    A bustling sound aroused, jolting awake the nearly asleep Pei Du. Rubbing his eyes, he saw quite a few customers had already entered.


    Hmm?


    Many customers exhibited surprise upon entry.


    Because within the entire Tranquility Bookstore, from the banners to the walls right down to the bookshelves, it was all ¡°Zhu Xian¡±. It was hard not to notice.


    Very few books get to enjoy such a pervasive promotional strategy.


    Thus, in their curiosity, many customers picked up ¡°Zhu Xian¡± to read.


    Pei Du¡¯s drowsiness suddenly disappeared; his reddened eyes fixated on each customer picking up ¡°Zhu Xian¡±. Only two words filled his mind:


    Buy it!


    Buy it!


    Buy it!


    Pei Du was even thinking of walking up and promoting it himself, but this wasn¡¯t a clothing store, his sudden approach would only scare customers ¡ª


    Indeed, he frightened a customer.


    One of the customers who had picked up ¡°Zhu Xian¡± for reading suddenly noticed a man in the corner staring at him with bloodshot eyes, nearly throwing the book in his hand.


    ¡°I apologize.¡±


    Pei Du coughed once, continuously waving his hand to express his apologies, then averted his gaze. However, the corner of his eyes was still on these customers, the little person in his mind constantly screaming:


    Buy it!


    Buy it!


    Buy it!


    Somewhat supernaturally, after the little person in Pei Du¡¯s mind had roared for a while, the first customer who picked up ¡°Zhu Xian¡± really went to the counter to pay.


    Following that¡­


    More and more customers began reading ¡°Zhu Xian¡±. The grandiose rmendation by the bookstore was indeed quite effective for the customers.


    The second one¡­


    The third one¡­


    The fourth one¡­


    The fifth one¡­


    More and more customers purchased ¡°Zhu Xian¡± at the counter. Even the salespeople at the front desk looked at each other in bewilderment:


    Looks like it¡¯s selling well?


    Is this due to the promotion?


    An answer to this question was found half an hourter, as two-thirds of the copies of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± on the shelves had been sold. The top shelves were already empty. The sales were happening at an rmingly fast pace!


    ¡°Is it really that popr?¡±


    The girls at the front desk had already widened their eyes. Their experience as front desk workers told them that this couldn¡¯t be solely attributed to the promotional effects!


    Quality determines the sales volumes of a book!


    Promotion merely adds icing to the cake!


    Sometimeter, a customer appeared at the counter, looking quite pleased, held up a copy of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± and said:


    ¡°Check out.¡±


    ¡°Is the book good?¡± One of the girls at the counter couldn¡¯t help but ask a question. Upon asking, she realized that it seemed inappropriate given her position.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The customer paused, thenughed, ¡°Is that a question?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a derative sentence.¡±


    Pei Du appeared at the counter at some point.


    He gave the customer a small smile, then turned his head and roared in a nasal voice:


    ¡°What are you standing around for, don¡¯t you see we need to restock!¡±


    The girls at the cash register were startled before they noticed that the shelves which used to be full of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± were almost empty.

 Chapter 120 - 117 You’ve Been Removed from Group Chat_i

    Chapter 120: Chapter 117 You¡¯ve Been Removed from Group Chat_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    This is just the beginning.


    Within two hours after the bookstore front shelves were refilled with books, Zhu Xian sold out again!


    ¡°Restock!¡±


    Pei Du practically bellowed!


    The bookstore employees were dumbstruck.


    No one expected Zhu Xian, a novel predicted to fail in the market, to sell out entirely on its release day!


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been three hours, has it?¡±


    The employee in charge of restocking looked puzzled.


    Restocking twice in less than three hours was a treatment only the most popr books could enjoy. Didn¡¯t a lot of people say that Zhu Xian would not sell?


    Do you call this a failure?


    Then show me what sess looks like?


    The moment the shelves were filled with copies of Zhu Xian again, a figure shot in through the door, practically sprinting towards Pei Du, with an urgent tone, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering your phone, sir?¡±


    This was Pei Du¡¯s secretary.


    All Pei Du¡¯s focus was on the book Zhu Xian, he had no mind to check whether his phone was ringing or not: ¡°Didn¡¯t notice it, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°We have a hit!¡±


    The assistant excitedly stated, ¡°Zhu Xian is aplete sess. All other branches in Su City are selling like hotcakes. Thank God you ordered seven hundred thousand copies in advance, otherwise, our branches would have run out of stock!¡±


    ¡°Other branches too¡­.¡±


    Pei Du¡¯s voice quivered slightly. He had roughly guessed the situation at the other branches based on what was happening here, but when he heard the assistant¡¯s report, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel thrilled.


    He had won this gamble!


    His assistant noticed the emphasis on the word ¡°too¡± in Pei Du¡¯s words, turned his head slightly, and noticed several customers at the checkout counter holding Zhu Xian in their hands.


    Even the other branches are selling fast!


    This is hotter than King of the Net!


    He suddenly shivered with excitement and gave Pei Du a thumbs-up,vishly praising him, ¡°Sir, you are indeed insightful. You saw through everything. Nobody understands Zhu Xian better than you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said yesterday.¡±


    The secretary paused, thenughed bitterly, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m just a small secretary, and you¡¯re the General Manager of Tranquility Bookstore. Our wholepany owes you an apology. We were blind and did not appreciate your foresight and grand vision!¡±


    Pei Du subconsciously puffed out his chest.


    He felt like he had just had refreshing watermelon on a hot summer day, his body filled with a sense of satisfaction and pleasure. The fatigue from staying upte seemed to disappear, and he felt he could have a good night¡¯s sleep tonight.


    Company losses?


    700 thousand in inventory?


    Going to bury myself?


    Sorry, but these 700 thousand copies of Zhu Xian are mydder to the clouds. No one will be able to threaten my position as General Manager next year. If my year-end bonus isn¡¯t doubled, don¡¯t me me for throwing a fit!


    Thinking of this.


    Pei Du suddenly remembered Lu Bei¡¯s ssic line during their previous phone call, ¡°Those who trust Silver Blue Books will rule the world, and those who trust Chu Kuang will gain eternal life!¡±


    That¡¯s a good line.


    And nowit¡¯s mine.


    He gave his assistant a light pat on the shoulder and calmly said, ¡°Those who trust Chu Kuang will rule the world, and those who trust Pei Du, me, will gain eternal life!¡±


    ¡°Amazing, truly amazing!¡±


    The secretary was instantly awestruck.


    Pei Du didn¡¯t bother with his assistant¡¯s ttering remarks. He was suddenly curious, wondering what the other book dealers in Qin Continent must be feeling. It seemed they only stocked a little bit, was that enough?


    The beginning of the month is the busiest time for bookstores, so all major bookstores pay great attention to it. The big book dealers are even more eager, ready to make a great sess!


    But soon, they found¡­.


    Something was wrong.


    Very wrong.


    It seemed that over fifty percent of the customers, after scanning the new books of the month, chose Zhu Xian without discussing this with others. ¡°Why?¡±


    Upon discovering this phenomenon, the big book traders were somewhat bewildered.


    Wasn¡¯t it said that Zhu Xian, being a Wuxia novel, wouldn¡¯t sell well? Wasn¡¯t it said that Chu Kuang¡¯s new book is doomed to fail?


    And a book that sells this well is considered dead on arrival?


    Of course, it¡¯s a good thing that regardless of the book content, as long as it sells well, because the goal of business is to make money, and for book merchants, it makes no difference which book the customers buy.


    But the problem is¡­


    There¡¯s not much of Zhu Xian left in the warehouses!


    The customers still have money in their pockets, but there are no books left to buy, what should we do?


    Noises everywhere!


    No one knew where it started, or perhaps it started everywhere at the same time; in any case, all the major bookstores were in uproar!


    ¡°Why is this book selling so fast.¡±


    ¡°Our Zhu Xian books have sold out!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve restocked three times and sold out every time!¡±


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re out of Zhu Xian!¡±


    ¡°Why did we only get ten thousand copies of Zhu Xian!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve sold forty thousand out of fifty thousand, it¡¯s only morning, what about the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, who can tell me why this thing is selling so fast!¡± <li>??</li>


    When all the major bookstores have run out of Zhu Xian, all the book dealers outside Tranquility Bookstore were dumbfounded.


    You can¡¯t make bricks without straw!


    For these book merchants, the cruelest thing in the world is stocking up too many books that don¡¯t sell.


    But an even crueler thing is what¡¯s happening before their eyes right now.


    Customers still have money in their pockets, but there are no books left to sell!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the other stores are also running out of stock.¡±


    Some leaders tried to reassure the people in charge of the branches in this manner.


    They usually takefort in this, as it¡¯s inevitable for book merchants to misjudge the sales of a book sometimes. What matters next is which merchant can restock faster.


    About this.


    A manager of a branch bookstore had to remind his superior, ¡°The Tranquility Bookstore next door ordered a whole seven hundred thousand copies of Zhu Xian. We really have no stock left, but they are still abundant.¡±


    The leader: ¡°¡­¡±


    This was reminding the decision-makers of the major book traders that the problem was not that Zhu Xian was selling fast, but that we initially ordered too few!


    But mate, do I need you to remind me?


    Who the hell doesn¡¯t know that Tranquility Bookstore ordered seven hundred thousand copies of Zhu Xian as if they were crazy?


    We just mocked their managerst night!


    At this moment, the Qin Continent¡¯s book industry is in a state of deep despair!


    A big book dealer sputtered angrily, ¡°Who was the first to say that Zhu Xian would flop because it¡¯s a Wuxia genre? Stand up and I promise I won¡¯t kill him!¡±


    ¡°I only purchased fifty thousand copies!¡±


    ¡°I only purchased thirty thousand.¡±


    ¡°Should I just hit my head to death with a block of tofu because I only purchased ten thousand?¡±


    ¡°Um, I only purchased five thousand.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­you¡¯re so miserable¡­! must be getting old¡­why am I crying whileughing¡­¡± <li>? ?</li>


    In a group chat for book circle fellows.


    All the major book dealers began topete about their miseries.


    At that moment, Pei Du suddenly appeared in the group chat with a Tranquility Bookstore avatar, ¡°We at Tranquility also only ordered seven hundred thousand copies, but I feel it might not be enough.¡±


    Yes, he was showing off!


    With expectant eyes fixed on his phone screen, Pei Du then saw one system prompt:


    You have been removed from the group chat.

 Chapter 121 - 118: Weather Vane _1

    Chapter 121: Chapter 118: Weather Vane _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The wave of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± has already surged unstoppably. By noon, there¡¯s a lot of discussion online¡ª


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s book is freaking awesome!¡±


    ¡°So this is what immortals and knights are all about!¡±


    ¡°I feel sorry for my previous ignorance. As a fan of Chu Kuang, I even doubted Chu Kuang¡¯s talents. Even if he doesn¡¯t write about sports, he¡¯s still this good!¡±


    ¡°It made me all fired up.¡±


    ¡°I bought the book this morning and read it during ss. My teacher confiscated it. Now my teacher is more engrossed in it than I ever was. Can I even get the book back?¡±


    Readers had only read it for a short time and didn¡¯t get very far, but it was enough for them to hail ¡°Zhu Xian¡± as a ssic!


    Couldn¡¯t help it.


    They hadn¡¯t seen immortals and knights before.


    This was too addictive.


    In particr, Chu Kuang¡¯s fans were fanatically rmending ¡°Zhu Xian¡±. Seeing the massive rmendation posts, readers who weren¡¯t interested in the book before couldn¡¯t help but get itching curious, wondering:


    Is it really that good?


    Is it better than ¡°King of the Net¡±?


    With these thoughts, these people went to bookstores in the afternoon, trying to see what ¡°Zhu Xian¡± was all about. But what they got was a unanimous response from the bookstores: ¡°We¡¯re sold out of this book and urgently restocking it. Pleasee back in a few days.¡±


    It¡¯s sold out?


    The other meaning of sold out is that the book is selling too well, and there¡¯s a shortage. Anyway, when telling this to customers, the expressions of the bookstore owners are a mix of sorrow and helplessness.


    Radars Readers!


    Some people weren¡¯t that eager for the book ¡°Zhu Xian¡± at first. But when they heard these words, they were all pepped up. After all, how could a book selling like hotcakes not be good?


    Must buy!


    Some even went to several bookstores, but unfortunately couldn¡¯t find it. Thankfully, enthusiasticizens gave friendly advice: ¡°There¡¯s only one bookstore left in Qin Continent that still has stock, and that¡¯s Tranquility Bookstore. Hurry up and buy it, or it¡¯ll be sold out!¡±


    Of course, it won¡¯t be sold out if they¡¯rete.


    Tranquility Bookstore had stocked up on seven hundred thousand copies.


    A great initial print of one million, yet it still creates a hunger marketing effect. Of course, Tranquility Bookstore knew that ¡°Zhu Xian¡± had sold out in other bookstores. So it was promoting everywhere: that they still had copies, urging everyone to buy them quickly. In Qin Continent, this is the only stocked ce. If you miss this, there¡¯s no other ce!


    Readers rushed to Tranquility Bookstore.


    The other booksellers were about to vomit blood, desperately urging Silver Blue Books to deliver the goods. Silver Blue Books replied: ¡°We¡¯re working overtime to print them. We will deliver the goods within three days at most!¡±


    This time difference is killing!


    The golden period for novel sales is the first three days. During these three days, Tranquility Bookstore could easily handle countless readers. By the time the other booksellers receive the stock from Silver Blue, countless readers will have already bought ¡°Zhu Xian¡± at Tranquility Bookstore!


    This wave is devastating!


    Tranquility Bookstore is making a killing!


    And they can¡¯t say that Tranquility Bookstore monopolized the sales, since it was the other booksellers themselves who were too conservative at the beginning, setting low initial stock numbers. Now with ¡°Zhu Xian¡± selling so well, it¡¯s toote to regret it.


    Silver Blue Books also didn¡¯t expect the sales of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± to be so explosive. Even though the first round of printing was a whopping one million copies, it gives a sense that it won¡¯tst long. Even Tranquility Bookstore, with the most stock, requested to ce an order for three hundred thousand more copies!


    Is this immortals and knights?


    Is this still immortals and knights?


    Silver Blue¡¯s Editor-in-Chief, Lu Bei, was grinning from ear to ear. Judging by this trend, the monthly sales of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± have exploded, surpassing Chu Kuang¡¯s previous book!


    Just think about what happened not long ago.


    Chu Kuang finished ¡°King of the Net¡± and manyughed at Silver Blue for losing a bestseller. Everyone thought that it would be hard for Chu Kuang to reach the same heights even if he wrote another sports-themed book.


    Now?


    Not only did Chu Kuang not continue with the sports theme, but he also wrote a new book hotter than ¡°King of the Net¡±, purely pping the faces of the industry and Silver Blue¡¯s own editors.


    Of course.


    The ps in the face made Lu Bei absolutely delighted.


    If you knew earlier that Chu Kuang would write a more powerful book afterpleting ¡°King of the Net¡±, even yourpetitors would pray for Chu Kuang to never finish his first book.


    Indeed it was so.


    Upon witnessing the booming sess of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±, the literary world was collectively stunned.


    Although they didn¡¯t lose real money like the booksellers, watching Silver Blue with another bestseller even more popr than ¡°King of the Net¡± certainly dampened their spirits.


    ¡°This was possible?¡±


    ¡°Immortals and knights could also be popr?¡±


    ¡°No wonder Silver Blue was promoting it so desperately. It wasn¡¯t to please Chu Kuang, but because they had full confidence in this book.¡±


    ¡°Who could¡¯ve imagined that ¡®Immortal and Demon War¡¯ could also be this popr.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think Chu Kuang¡¯s new book is like ¡®Immortal and Demon War¡¯? The promotional statement already said it, he¡¯s redefining immortals and knights!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say promotional statements are deceptive?¡±


    ¡°Enough talking from you!¡±


    ¡°So did we indirectly harm those booksellers? It was us who said that this book wouldn¡¯t be good. The booksellers must have listened to us, and that¡¯s why they were conservative in stocking the book.¡±


    ¡°Hush.¡±


    Within Prosperity Publishing House.


    The editor-in-chief, Lu Kaiyue, smacks his forehead fiercely: ¡°I knew it! I frickin¡¯ knew it!¡±


    A bomb!


    Lu Bei really had a bomb, how many people did he blow up with it?


    Think about it, Lu Bei is such a shrewd man. If Chu Kuang¡¯s new book wasn¡¯t good enough, how could he provide such massive promotional resources?


    Lu Kaiyue saw this oue beforehand.


    Yet, Lu Kaiyue couldn¡¯t figure out how Chu Kuang made a dead genree alive!


    It¡¯s actually the immortals and knights genre!


    Specifically, the immortals and knights genre!


    How many years has it been since thest immortals and knights novel, ¡°Immortal and Demon War¡± appeared?


    ¡°Editor-in-chief.¡±


    A few editors walked in, just in time to see Lu Kaiyue beating his chest and stomping his feet. They looked at each other, somewhat confused.


    Was it because of Chu Kuang?


    Chu Kuang¡¯s new book was a big hit, and Silver Blue was snagging all the sales. As apetitor, Prosperity of course felt ufortable.


    Thinking of that.


    One of the editors soothingly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Who could¡¯ve expected Chu Kuang to y like this? He chose a niche genre no one cared about anymore, and was sessful not twice but twice in a row.¡±


    ¡°What are you all standing around for?¡±


    Lu Kaiyue red at the few editors in front of him.


    The editors cautiously asked, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Follow the trend, follow the trend!¡±


    Lu Kaiyue pounded the table. These people were like pigs. Their reactions were too slow: ¡°Tell your authors to follow the trend and write novels about immortals and knights!¡±


    From the moment Chu Kuang made his meteoric rise, the wind direction of this market started to change..

 Chapter 122 - 119 Lin Yuan’s Request_i

    Chapter 122: Chapter 119 Lin Yuan¡¯s Request_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    More and more people are purchasing ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    More and more people are reading ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    And as time moved two days forward, when the first volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± with its 200,000 words was gradually finished by batches of readers, everyone turned out spontaneously into identical installment junkies:


    ¡°What the hell, is that all?¡±


    As the saying goes:


    With a de in hand one day, ughtering all the cliffhangers till doomsday.


    Right now, these readers really wanted to send Chu Kuang some gifts.


    Maybe¡­


    des?


    Of course, this is just a joke¡­


    Right?


    In the novel forum, the discussion over ¡°Zhu Xian¡± had long exceeded that of its release day. Anyone who read slower and entered the forum was bombarded with huge amounts of spoiler-filled posts:


    ¡°When will Zhang Xiaofan stand up, you¡¯re the unprecedented dual-cultivation of Buddhism and Daoism!¡±


    ¡°When will the Burning Stick shock the Qingyun Sect?¡±


    ¡°Mark my words, in this round, Xiaofan is sure to win the Seven-Sect Martial Arts Contest championship, shocking Qingyun and winning the heart of Senior Sister Tian Ling¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°What a wonderful XianXia World, how unrestrained it must be to fly through the sky on a sword!¡±


    ¡°No wonder they say it redefines XianXia, if Chu Kuang¡¯s previous book intrigued me with sportspetition, then this book ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯ has made me fall in love with XianXia novels!¡±


    ¡°Heaven and Earth do not discriminate, all things are straw dogs, this is XianXia!¡±


    Not just the readers reading ¡°Zhu Xian¡±, but editors and other writers within the industry had also read through the novel.


    Upon reading it¡­


    Everyone was rendered speechless.


    After a long while, an experienced chief editor sighed and said, ¡°Chu Kuang isn¡¯t redefining XianXia novels, he¡¯s clearlyying down the foundation and establishing his own school of thought!¡±


    Set in stone!


    Establishing his own school of thought!


    No one questioned whether XianXia could be popr anymore, what really mattered was how to write XianXia, Chu Kuang distinctly demonstrated this with ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    ¡°He¡¯s a pioneer.¡±


    ¡°Two consecutive books, creating two different genres, Chu Kuang is bing the trendsetter of the industry, in future XianXia might also be a popr new category for many authors.¡±


    ¡°I actually think that in future the XianXia category might be even hotter than the sportspetition category!¡±


    ¡°The greatest significance of Chu Kuang¡¯s two books is actually injecting new vitality into our industry. Previously, everyone rushed to write stories about adventures in different worlds, but now Chu Kuang has given everyone two new alternatives.¡±


    ¡°The potential of XianXia novels is limitless.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not upset that Chu Kuang¡¯s books are getting more and more popr with each one, Chu Kuang establishing his own school of thought is a good thing for the industry, we people in the industry should feel thankful for him. What I¡¯m upset about is why such an author who could develop his own school of thought belongs to Silver Blue Books!¡±


    In the past, adventures in different worlds was the most popr genre, while the other genres were stagnant.


    But now, Chu Kuang has poprized sportspetitions.


    In the future, XianXia would most likely be extremely popr too!


    People might not be able to imitate the story of ¡°Zhu Xian,¡± but when Chu Kuang establishes a new writing style for XianXia, there are many who can write simr stories based on this.


    It¡¯s the same as the Celestial Dynasty.


    When one sows another reaps, the foundation of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± is also another XianXia novel.


    That book is called ¡°Misty Journey¡±.


    Even if more popr XianXia works appear in the future, based on the sess of ¡°Zhu Xian,¡± Chu Kuang was destined to be the most representative figure of this genre, just like how he is now regarded as the leading figure in the sportspetition genre.


    Lin Yuan received the physical copy of the first volume of ¡°Zhu Xian,¡± which was sent free of charge by Silver Blue Books.


    ¡°YangFeng¡± requested Lin Yuan to mail back a copy to him and to make sure to sign it before mailing.


    This was an autographed book wanted by the editor-in-chief.


    Lin Yuan agreed.


    He signed it with his pen name ¡°Chu Kuang¡±.


    This was the first time he signed a book for someone, and his first thought


    was:


    Can I sell my autographed books?


    Of course, this thought passed quickly. The value of a signature is minimalpared to what he earned from teaching painting.


    However, Lin Yuan was naturally aware of the poprity of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    On the day the book became a big hit, ¡°YangFeng¡± called Lin Yuan, sounding as excited as if he was going to share the money with Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan was also really happy.


    Although he predicted that ¡°Zhu Xian¡± would possibly be a hit when he was writing it, after all, it was leading the trend of XianXia.


    In fact, ¡°Zhu Xian¡± is not strictly XianXia.


    It is more like a romance story disguised as a XianXia novel.


    The fact that everyone is focusing on the XianXia aspect is a testament to how well the content of the novel is arranged, allowing the essence of this XianXia world to be fully disyed.


    If possible, he could consider working with the System to craft a true XianXia cultivation novel in the future.


    But for now, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t need to consider this too far in advance.


    After mailing the signed book, Lin Yuan made a phone call to his sister.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Lin Xuan sounded somewhat listless.


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment and asked: ¡°Are you short on money?¡±


    Lin Xuan said, ¡°Can you remove the question mark?¡±


    Lin Yuan:¡±¡­¡±


    Lin Xuan cleared her throat: ¡°So you¡¯re going to give me some pocket money? Nice, seems like your sister didn¡¯t adore you for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling down?¡±


    Lin Xuan suspiciously said: ¡°Are you trying to change the subject?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she noticed that Lin Yuan had transferred fifty thousand to her, her tone immediately became excited: ¡°I¡¯m in a great mood!¡±


    ¡°What about before?¡±


    Lin Yuan asked with concern.


    Lin Xuan pouted, ¡°Recently, there really were some annoying things. One of my authors was starting a new book, which originally received a lot of promotions, and the press was quite optimistic, but then he encountered a monster¡­


    ¡°Monster?¡±


    ¡°That Chu Kuang I mentioned during the Lunar New Year celebrations. He wrote an amazing new book, in Qin Continent almost all the bookstores are vigorously promoting his book. My author¡¯s new book can¡¯t even get a marginal rmendation, which can greatly affect the sales.¡±


    Lin Yuan:¡±¡­¡±


    How should he respond to this?


    Should he say, it¡¯s my fault?


    Lin Xuan sighed: ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, I might be out of a job soon.¡±


    Lin Yuan worriedly asked: ¡°Thepany is firing you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not just me leaving if I have to. Our publishing house is being acquired by Silver Blue Books, the samepany that Chu Kuang signed with. After they acquire us, we, as little editors, will probably have to leave. Even our leaders might not be spared.¡±


    ¡°Silver Blue Books?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that annoyingpany, they are the main reason I might lose my job. At most, Chu Kuang is an aplice¡­¡±


    Lin Xuan made this as a joke, she had a pretty good attitude.


    The main reason was she received Lin Yuan¡¯s money transfer. Even if she was temporarily unemployed, it didn¡¯t matter. She could take her time to look for work.


    Worst case, she would live off her little brother.


    The happiness of having a wealthy younger brother was a joy that ordinary people could never quite grasp.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t ask further.


    After hanging up the phone, in order to fulfill his sister¡¯s request, Lin Yuan contacted ¡°YangFeng¡±.


    He was mainly trying to help his sister by asking Silver Blue Books if they could offer her a position.


    But would Silver Blue Books be reasonable about this?

 Chapter 123 - 120: Radiance in All Directions_i

    Chapter 123: Chapter 120: Radiance in All Directions_i


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    At a barbeque restaurant in Su City.


    The editors from the Fantasy Department of Silver Blue Books were having a private room dinner.


    Company gatherings weremon, varying in size and scale.


    This time, the meal was quite grand, even 01¡ä Xiong, the chief editor, was present.


    Mainly because of the blockbuster sales of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±, thepany was very satisfied with the Fantasy Department¡¯s recent work and provided ample rewards.


    The atmosphere at the meal was lively.


    01¡ä Xiong wasn¡¯t acting like the boss at all today. He was mixing in well with everyone, toasting and chit-chatting.


    ¡°What I can¡¯t get is always inmotion¡­¡±


    A cell phone ced on the table by YangFeng suddenly rang.


    01¡ä Xiong, with a mouthful ofmb skewers, couldn¡¯t help but grumble as a sign of leadership, ¡°I told you all not to pick up calls today, right? The whole point of a gathering is to let loose. We men work our tails off every day so we should unwind every now and then!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    YangFeng hurriedly nodded.


    Even though 01¡ä Xiong appeared to be very approachable that day, he, as a junior editor, definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to defy the chief editor¡¯s rules.


    Just as he was about to hang up¡ª


    A colleague nced at the cell phone screen: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a call from Chu Kuang.¡±


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    On hearing this, 01¡ä Xiong, who had a mouthful of meat, nearly choked. He quickly swallowed it, cleared his throat awkwardly, ¡°Well, not taking calls at all might also not be the best idea, right? YangFeng, you go take the call.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    YangFeng nodded, got up, and walked to a quieter to answer the call.


    For a moment, the atmosphere at the meal turned strange.


    01¡ä Xiong took a sip of his drink,ughed it off, ¡°YangFeng<sup>1</sup> s ringtone is quite pleasant, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really nice!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Red Roses¡¯!¡±


    ¡°The singer is Sun Yaohuo!¡±


    ¡°This song is pretty poprtely!¡±


    Everyone quickly engaged in the banter. Even if there was nothing to talk about, they found something. So, it seemed lively again.


    After a while¡ª


    YangFeng came back.


    01¡ä Xiong had been waiting for this, smiled: ¡°What did Chu Kuang want at such ate hour?¡±


    ¡°I was just about to report.¡±


    YangFeng asked, ¡°Is ourpany nning to acquire apany called Ice River Publishing House recently?¡±


    01¡ä Xiong said, ¡°Yes, there is such a n.¡±


    As the chief editor, he had a clue about this matter.


    YangFeng nodded, ¡°Yes, Chu Kuang¡¯s sister works at Ice River Publishing House. He is worried that his sister might lose her job after Ice River gets acquired by us. So he asked me if I could help. But I am just a junior editor, I don¡¯t have the authority, so¡­¡±


    01 Xiong gasped, ¡°You refused him?¡±


    YangFeng quickly shook his hands, ¡°No, I said I could try to help¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s his sister¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°LinXuan.¡±


    01¡ä Xiong sighed in relief: ¡°Alright, you guys continue eating. I have a call to make.¡±


    01¡ä Xiong walked to the corner as well.


    He ced a call to the editor-in-chief.


    As a chief editor himself, he had no power in thepany¡¯s HR arrangements.


    Once the call was connected, 01¡ä Xiongughed, ¡°I need to report a minor issue to you.¡±


    The other party asked, ¡°What minor issue?¡±


    O¡¯ Xiong exined the matter about Chu Kuang¡¯s sister.


    The editor-in-chief was silent for three seconds, suddenly sounded displeased, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say there¡¯s a minor issue to report?¡±


    01¡¯Xiong said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The editor-in-chief questioned, ¡°Really?¡±


    When Lu Bei asked this question, it wasn¡¯t because Lu Bei had a problem, but because he thought 01¡ä Xiong did.


    Three dayster.


    Ice River Publishing House.


    Had been officially acquired by Silver Blue Books. The publishing house would be taken over by their representatives. Only ten people were not fired but instead, had to start working at Silver Blue Books¡¯ headquarters¡ª


    Lin Xuan was among them.


    However, aside from the excitement felt by the other nine regarding Silver Blue Books, she was bewildered. Why wasn¡¯t I, who just passed the probationary period, fired by Silver Blue Books?


    After knowing¡ª


    The ten people who stayed, aside from Lin Xuan, the rest were all notable figures, including a senior editor, two chief editors and six senior editors who had been working for nearly ten years and had managed a number of outstanding writers!


    The other nine were also perplexed.


    Lin Xuan seemed out of ce standing among them. There were many editors more experienced than her that had been fired, so why was Lin Xuan on the list of ten people who could work at Silver Blue Books?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it since you¡¯ve been selected.¡±


    The senior editor, Han Xiao, addressed Lin Xuan, ¡°You being kept might be Silver Blue Books¡¯ way of showing their regard for young editors. Despite that you¡¯ve just passed your probation period, you haven¡¯t had any issues in terms of performance.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    That made sense to them.


    The chief editor on the leftughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because our senior editor, Han, has a lot of influence in the industry. We originally thought we would have to go to Silver Blue Books ourselves, but instead, they sent a car to fetch us.¡±


    Han Xiao nodded modestly.


    He was surprised too. Ice River Publishing House was nowhere near Silver Blue Books¡¯ league. Yet after the acquisition, Silver Blue Books was unexpectedly offering him such grand treatment.


    ¡°The car seems to be here!¡±


    The other chief editor¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Senior Editor Han¡¯s reputation is really big! I never thought Silver Blue Books would send such a fancy car to pick us up. I¡¯ve researched this luxury vehicle before, it¡¯s an extended version. Without a full ten million yuan, you couldn¡¯t even get it!¡±


    They sent a ten-million-yuan luxury car to pick them up?


    Han Xiao was shocked, so my reputation is that influential?


    Well, Silver Blue Books!


    If you treat me as a gentleman, I will surely return the favour!


    At this moment, several people got out of the car. The one in front was a representative of Silver Blue Books, his attitude was not arrogant at all for being a representative of argepany: ¡°Are you all from Ice River Publishing House?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Han Xiao took a step forward.


    The representative of Silver Blue Books nced over everyone, his gaze seemed to linger on Lin Xuan for two seconds, then he said:


    ¡°Please get in the car.¡±


    Everyone got in the car together. Lin Xuan, still confused, followed everyone into the car, surrounded by the excited chatter of her colleagues:


    ¡°Senior Editor Han¡¯s reputation is huge!¡±


    ¡°Wonder what position Senior Editor Han will be assigned to at Silver Blue Books, considering the treatment he keeps receiving, it surely won¡¯t be a minor one!¡±


    ¡°Editor-in-Chief Han, please do take care of us old folks in the future.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? No matter which department we end up in, we all came from Ice River. Editor-in-Chief Han surely won¡¯t forget us.¡±


    ¡°Though it¡¯s harsh to say, getting acquired by Silver Blue Books is a blessing for us.¡±


    ¡°This is one of thergest publishingpanies in the Qin Continent. I¡¯ve always dreamed of working at Silver Blue Books!¡±


    H ii


    Two hourster.


    The vehicle carrying the Ice River group arrived at the headquarters of Silver Blue Books.


    The Ice River group was escorted to the eighth floor.


    A few people met them head-on, the leader being a stern-faced man: ¡°I am Silver Blue Books¡¯s Editor-in-Chief, Lu Bei.¡±


    The crowd from Ice River shrank back a bit.


    Is this what an Editor-in-Chief in a bigpany is like? His aura so strong, ordinary people can¡¯t handle it. Even Han Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat weak.


    However, he also felt a sense of pride. Silver Blue really does take me seriously


    ¨C the Editor-in-Chief is personally weing me!


    This is a big deal!


    Who in the publishing industry doesn¡¯t know about Lu Bei?


    He coughed and said, ¡°Hello, I am Han Xiao¡­¡±


    Lu Bei nodded slightly at Han Xiao, then turned to the crowd, especially at a few female editors: ¡°Can I ask which one of you is Lin Xuan?¡±


    Han Xiao,


    Shouldn¡¯t there be a handshake segment?


    Why has Lu Bei suddenly turned to Lin Xuan instead?


    Lin Xuan whispered, ¡°Hello, chief editor, it¡¯s me.¡±


    On Lu Bei¡¯s stem face, a hint of a gentle smile appeared. He stretched out his hand, ¡°Wee to Silver Blue Books!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Xuan¡¯s mind became increasingly muddled. Almost instinctively, she shook hands with Lu Bei.


    ¡°Which department do you want to be in?¡±


    Lu Bei¡¯s smile became ever warmer.


    The people from Ice River, ¡°¡­¡±


    Why is Lu Bei so courteous to Lin Xuan?


    Has our Editor-in-Chief Han Xiao been sidelined?


    Has Lu Bei possibly mistaken Lin Xuan for our Chief Editor of Ice River?


    The age doesn¡¯t fit, though.


    Just then, a mountainous figure darted out from afar, shouting from a distance: ¡°Chief editor, let Ms. Lin Xuan join our Fantasy Department!¡±


    Lu Bei frowned.


    ¡¯01¡¯ Xiong<sup>1</sup> had already rushed in front of Lin Xuan, grinning: ¡°I am the Editor- in-Chief of the Youth Fantasy Department, you can call me 01¡ä Xiong. Come and be our deputy editor! I¡¯ve not liked our old deputy editor for a long time!¡±


    ¡°We need people in our magazine department!¡±


    Another figure appeared, who happened to be Yu Rong of the Silver Blue magazine department.


    He also rushed to Lin Xuan¡¯s side, even pushing ¡¯01¡¯ Xiong aside: ¡°Hello, I am the editor-in-chief of ¡®Fun Reads¡¯, our department would be very happy to have you join us. I think the position of deputy editor in the magazine department suits you well!¡±


    The Ice River crowd widened their eyes. Their heads couldn¡¯t quite keep up.


    Han Xiao on the other hand, was having doubts about his life!


    A luxury car pickup¡­.


    A Chief Editor¡¯s reception¡­.


    Editors fighting for her¡­.


    Is all this not for me?


    But for Lin Xuan?


    What kind of legendary treatment is this?!


    Could it be that Lin Xuan is the favored daughter of Silver Blue Books¡¯ owner?


    Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know how to react. It was probably all just a dream. But even in her dreams, she dared not be too arrogant. All she could do was say, ¡°I will abide by thepany¡¯s arrangements¡­.¡±


    ¡°Well,e with me to the chief editor¡¯s office first.¡±


    Lu Bei nced at ¡¯01¡¯ Xiong and Yu Rong, smiling: ¡°The chief editor¡¯s office oversees everything. I am your immediate superior. You can slowly understand the situation in each department, decide after a while, and choose a department you like. Of course, if you like the chief editor¡¯s office, you are wee to stay.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    The chief editor¡¯s office, not a high position, but with enormous power. All department editors must respect it!


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Xuan said.


    Some things you¡¯d better not take seriously, this dream is pretty nice, a bit scary even, waking up will be okayter.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Bei nced at the others, and thenughed: ¡°Han Xiao can be the Editor- in-Chief in our Science Fiction Department, what do you think, Mr Han Xiao?¡± ¡°Thankyou, Chief Editor Lu!¡±


    Han Xiao quickly replied, somewhat excited. He was the Editor-in-Chief at Ice River, but at Silver Blue Books he could only be the Chief Editor.


    But for Han Xiao, he¡¯d rather work as Chief Editor at Silver Blue Books!


    Because working at Silver Blue versus working at Ice River is simply day and night!


    However¡­.


    Thinking of Lin Xuan¡¯s direct entry to the Chief Editor¡¯s office, his excitement was suddenly diluted. There was only one thought in his heart: ¡°Lin Xuan absolutely has connections, she must be taken care of properly in the future!¡± This connection could be terrifying!


    Nonsense, who without any connections can be pampered like a granddaughter by Silver Blue Books?


    The Chief Editor personally taking on reception duties, this action is almost a deration to the entire Silver Blue, that whoever messes with Lin Xuan is against him, Lu Bei!


    Not to mention the two chief editors of Silver Blue,peting publicly for Lin Xuan. It feels like they were ready to start a fight on the spot if not for Lu Bei¡¯s intervention!


    Han Xiao even somewhat regretted not having cultivated a good rtionship with Lin Xuan.


    Who would have thought though? Cousins with such terrifying connections, but why did Lin Xuan join Ice River, a smallpany, and humble herself as a junior intern editor?


    Life experience?


    At this time, Lu Bei nced at the others from Ice River, and smiled at Lin Xuan: ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to leave your old colleagues, you can choose one from this group to be your assistant.¡±


    Upon hearing this everyone gasped, all eyes on Lin Xuan.


    Even the two editors of Ice River were excited!


    That¡¯s Chief Editor¡¯s office!


    Being in the Chief Editor¡¯s office means ascending the sky in one step!


    What does it matter if we are assistants to Lin Xuan? Anyone with a bit of a brain would know, mingling with Lin Xuan guarantees food and drink!


    LinXuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s reaction is too real, it seems I am not dreaming after all. But if this isn¡¯t a dream, then what on earth is happening?


    Has the world line been changed by someone?


    There¡¯s another possibility, I need to ask my mom when I get home ¨C maybe I got switched at birth, and I might actually be the illegitimate daughter of some big shot? If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s also okay.


    In the future, whether it¡¯s my younger siblings or my mother, I won¡¯t forget you. If I, Lin Xuan, achieve great glory, I will ensure you share in its splendour!

 Chapter 124 - 121: Eat Ribs Tomorrow_i

    Chapter 124: Chapter 121: Eat Ribs Tomorrow_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    All editors like to read novels.


    And those who do, probably all have a bit of a delusional streak.


    For example, when an author continually emphasizes how handsome their protagonist is, they start to feel an intense sense of identification¡ª


    This is known as being delusional.


    By the time Lin Xuan was off work in the evening, she had calmed down and quit her various flights of fancy.


    She excitedly gave Lin Yuan a call: ¡°Little bro, guess where I am!¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Su City.¡±


    Lin Xuan paused: ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I guessed.¡±


    The truth was, YangFeng had told Lin Yuan at noon.


    Lin Xuan didn¡¯t dwell on it, but rather excitedly said: ¡°I¡¯m now working at Silver Blue Books. It won¡¯t be long now before I meet my idol!¡±


    Lin Yuan felt puzzled: ¡°Who¡¯s your idol?¡±


    She found it odd: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be asking why I¡¯m working at Silver Blue Books?¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xuanughed somewhat proudly: ¡°You really wish to know, don¡¯t you? I didn¡¯t get fired. After Ice River was acquired, I and a few colleagues were transferred over to Silver Blue. They must have seen something in my abilities.¡±


    Lin Yuan said half-heartedly: ¡°Wow, impressive.¡±


    Lin Xuan quickly changed the subject: ¡°Actually, I¡¯m more suspicious about whether the Editor-in-Chief of Silver Blue is enchanted by my beauty¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare he!¡±


    Lin Yuan let out in a heightened tone.


    Lin Xuanughed dismissively: ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Tell me honestly, are you a little obsessed with your older sister? Sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯m not obsessed with my little brother. Instead, I¡¯m smitten with a girl, my one true love is BigYaoyao!¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell is she talking about?


    Lin Xuan continued: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really know why, but Silver Blue has been quite amodating with me. However, I¡¯ve just arrived in Su City and have nowhere to stay. Do you have a ce for me?¡±


    Everyone in their family knew that Lin Yuan had rented a ce off-campus.


    Students wanting to live off-campus had to get their guardians¡¯ approval.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Don¡¯t waste your money on renting a ce, you can justfortably live in my apartment. The room is big enough; I can send you the address.¡±


    ¡°That works. Haven¡¯t you asked me who my idol is?¡±


    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Who?¡±


    His sisterughed: ¡°Chu Kuang!¡±


    Lin Yuan looked stunned: ¡°I thought you hated him?¡±


    Lin Xuan coughed: ¡°We may have been rivals in the past, but times change. Now Chu Kuang is my idol. I should be able to get his autograph before too long!¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment: ¡°I¡¯ve got books from when I was a kid that he signed; Mom probably hasn¡¯t thrown them away, they¡¯re all in our old house.¡± ¡°What good is your autograph going to do me? It¡¯s not like I can sell it.¡± ¡°¡­You want an autograph just to sell?¡±


    ¡°What else would I want it for?¡±


    ¡°Is it worth a lot?¡± Lin Yuan was now quite intrigued.


    Lin Xuan thought for a moment: ¡°I have a feeling it will be valuable in the future.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    In that case, I¡¯d better stick to teaching painting.


    Lin Xuan said casually: ¡°Ok, well I should give mom a call to let her know about my new job, so she won¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    After ending the call, Lin Yuan texted his address to his sister.


    As for his sistering to work in Su City, Lin Yuan was pretty happy about it.


    Silver Blue Books is really nice.


    I should publish my next short work there at Silver Blue.


    Even if they pay a bit less, it would be worthwhile to curry favor with them. They ought to treat my sister well in return.


    Meanwhile.


    Silver Blue Books.


    In the Editor-in-Chief¡¯s office, Lu Bei sat enjoying his music when a woman knocked at the door.


    Lu Bei said: ¡°Come in.¡±


    As the woman stepped in, she bowed:¡± It¡¯s all just as you¡¯ve expected. Ever since ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯ was released, all the publishers, including Ding Sheng, are hot on the heels of Chu Kuang¡¯s trail. They are inquiring around, it looks like they want to pinch him. But, I¡¯ve followed your instructions to keep Chu Kuang¡¯s personal information as private as possible.¡±


    ¡°Those who always want to pinch my people, keep dreaming.¡±


    A sneer appeared on Lu Bei¡¯s face yet he didn¡¯t seem stressed.


    The woman sounded unsure: ¡°But I must remind the Editor-In-Chief, as per their current diligent persistence, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they get Chu Kuang¡¯s details. At that point, will they¡­¡±


    ¡°Rest assured.¡±


    Lu Bei stared out the window: ¡°Even if I gave Chu Kuang¡¯s information to them now, it would be hard for them to poach him.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    Lu Bei grinned: ¡°Henceforth, you won¡¯t need to worry about this. Go back to your office work. There¡¯s a neer in the Editor-In-Chief¡¯s office. As the first secretary of the office, you have to take good care of her. This will be your top priority.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After the woman nodded and left, she still felt puzzled: A neer? Who could it be that would garner such attention?


    When Lin Xuan arrived at Lin Yuan¡¯s ce, as per the address given, her eyes widened: ¡°This is the ce you rented?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, smiling.


    He had already informed Ms. Zhao about it.


    Ms. Zhao, as always, was quite understanding. When she heard that the person was Lin Yuan¡¯s sister, she immediately allowed Lin Xuan to stay as long as she wanted and even suggested having a meal together sometime.


    ¡°Hello, you must be Ms. Lin¡¯s younger brother. I¡¯m Zhang Cheng, Ms. Lin¡¯s assistant!¡±


    Just as Lin Xuan entered, a bald head peeked out from behind her to greet Lin Yuan.


    Perhaps calling him bald was a bit inappropriate as he still had a few stubbornly gelled strands of hair that wouldn¡¯t budge no matter how he shook his head.


    ¡°Chief editor, you really don¡¯t need to be so formal.¡±


    Lin Xuan felt helpless. This was the assistant she eventually chose¡ª


    Zhang Cheng, her former chief editor from her time at Ice River.


    However, it¡¯s not that she was deliberately trying to torment her former chief editor. When the editor-in-chief asked her to choose an assistant today, Zhang Cheng kept making faces at her, insisting that he be her assistant.


    Lin Xuan was desperate.


    Do you invite difort to yourself by getting your former chief editor as your current assistant?


    Tonight, Zhang Cheng insisted oning with her because there was so much luggage, and he didn¡¯t want a girl like her to carry everything by herself.


    Lin Xuan could only go along with it.


    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Zhang Cheng nodded, nced inside the house, andughed, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now,


    Ms. Lin. If you need anything, remember to call me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, take care, chief editor.¡±


    Zhang Cheng waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t call me chief editor, just call me Little Zhang. You¡¯re at Silver Blue, how would the real chief editors think if you call me that?¡±


    Lin Xuan, helpless, said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just call you Old Zhang, as that¡¯s how we used to refer to you privately.¡±


    Zhang Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    In the moonlight, Zhang Cheng left.


    Light on his feet and a smile on his face, he truly realised Lin Xuan¡¯s background wasn¡¯t that simple!


    Firstly, this apartmentplex isn¡¯t cheap, Lin Yuan is clearly a student and yet he can afford to live here; how could this be possible without some kind of backing?


    Moreover, the house deco is gorgeous.


    Thinking that back at thepany, Lin Xuan used to eat noodles with everyone, and once nearly started a fight over a sausage, it really makes you emotional.


    What a man of the people!


    In the future, as long as he takes good care of thisdy at Silver Blue, getting a decent position shouldn¡¯t be an issue at all!


    Your prospects are looking very bright!


    Just that he¡¯s curious about who could be backing up this powerfuldy?


    After Zhang Cheng left.


    Lin Xuan scanned the rooms, ¡°Which one is mine?¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°How about the master bedroom?¡±


    Lin Xuan made a face. ¡°You think I have that kind of authority in this house? If our mother finds out, I¡¯ll never fit in again.¡±


    ¡°Then, this one.¡±


    Lin Yuan pointed to the left. ¡°This is Xia Fan¡¯s room. If you want to stay here in the future, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve spoken to her before, she¡¯s likely going to be away at contests and won¡¯t have much opportunity to stay here.¡±


    In fact, Jian Yi and Xia Fan only came over a few times.


    As students, it¡¯s very hard for them to stay for the night, even on weekends.


    If worstes to worst and it gets fully booked, they could just let Jian Yi sleep on the sofa. He probably wouldn¡¯t mind.


    Lin Xuan nodded.


    Jian Yi and Xia Fan were good friends of Lin Yuan. They often visited Lin Yuan¡¯s house before going to college, so Lin Xuan knew them.


    ¡°Oh yeah.¡±


    As if she recalled something, Lin Xuan chuckled, ¡°Our little sister is about to do her college entrance examination this month!¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡±


    Lin Yuan was taken aback, he hadpletely forgotten. July is the season for college entrance examinations, and their sister Lin Yao is a senior high school student this year. Therefore, she indeed needs to take the college entrance examination.


    Lin Xuan spoke mysteriously, ¡°Can you guess which university she wants to enroll in?¡±


    After thinking for a bit, Lin Yuan said, ¡°Is she also nning to apply to the Qin Continent Art Academy?¡±


    Lin Xuan snapped her fingers, ¡°Correct answer! Since brother is at Qin Art, of course she¡¯d want toe here as well. Once she¡¯s in your college, you have to ensure she isn¡¯t getting bullied.¡±


    Lin Yuan decisively said, ¡°I¡¯ll protect her!¡±


    As for whether Lin Yao can be admitted to Qin Art, no one in the family has any doubts.


    Lin Yao, their youngest sister, is truly a top student. Her academic performance has always been among the best in school. Every year, whenever Lin Xuan asked her what gift she wanted, Yao¡¯s answer was always:


    Study materials.


    Lin Yuan suddenly came up with a question, ¡°Has mom agreed?¡±


    Lin Xuan made a face, ¡°If it were up to her, mom definitely won¡¯t agree. Studying art is expensive, and it¡¯s only you, her son, that can make such a choice freely. For us, we have to submit to mom¡¯s arrangements. But now it¡¯s different, you¡¯ve earned quite a bit of money, and the family is doing better. Since Big Yaoyao wants to study art, mom has agreed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    He¡¯s not sure what major Yao is going to choose. Doesn¡¯t she really like drawing?


    As for this matter, Lin Yuan surely won¡¯t intervene. He supports his sisters in whatever they choose to do.


    ¡°Things will be better from now on.¡±


    Lin Xuan said softly, ¡°Big Yaoyao and I will both be in Su City. We can also take care of each other. In fact, when we were young, we¡¯ve also had grudges against you. We felt that mom was too biased and gave all the best things to you, as if we seemed redundant. I¡¯ve even suspected that mom only gave birth to us so we could look after you in the future.¡±


    Lin Yuan was silent.


    Lin Xuan revealed a smile, ¡°But then I remember, there was a time when mom saved pork ribs for you, but you secretly passed it to us. That day, Big Yaoyao cried all night without making a sound because you know, we all slept together in the same room with mom¡­ Are you surprised? We, your sisters, indeed held grudges too.¡±


    Lin Yuan still remained silent.


    Lin Xuan whispered, ¡°Are you upset?¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head, ¡°I was thinking, we should have pork ribs for dinner tomorrow. I have a good friend, he¡¯s my senior and is incredibly knowledgeable about food.¡±


    Lin Xuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    She pinched Lin Yuan¡¯s cheek, turned around and said, ¡°You should go washed up and go to bed, I¡¯ll clean up the room.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.

 Chapter 125 - 122 Senior Yao Huo’s Memoir_l

    Chapter 125: Chapter 122 Senior Yao Huo¡¯s Memoir_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next morning.


    Lin Yuan took his sister downstairs for breakfast.


    After finishing breakfast, their sister was about to pay the bill, the cashier aunt quickly waved her hand: ¡°No need, no need.¡±


    Huh?


    What has happened to me recently?


    Can I get a free meal at a diner just by showing my face?


    Am I the protagonist of this world after all?


    And Su City is the blessednd witnessing my rise?


    The cashier aunt looked at Lin Yuan and shattered Lin Xuan¡¯s wild imagination with a single sentence: ¡°May I ask you, what is your rtionship with him?¡±


    Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment, then said: ¡°He¡¯s my younger brother.¡±


    The aunt smiled: ¡°Is he your real younger brother? it makes sense considering how much you look alike. Your family¡¯s genes are really good, no worries, you two can have breakfast here for free.¡±


    Lin Xuan:¡±???¡±


    Lin Yuan said thanks and took his sister away.


    Lin Xuan, puzzled: ¡°Did you pay a lump sum for a year¡¯s worth of breakfasts?¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head: ¡°The owner of the breakfast shop is my friend.¡±


    Lin Xuan was surprised: ¡°That¡¯s a neat coincidence, your friend¡¯s diner just happens to be not far from your ce.¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Yes, after you finish your work, send me a message, and we will go eat ribs, it¡¯s my friend treat.¡±


    ¡°Going to eat ribs? Okay, I also meet your new friends, might as well call Jian Yi and others, haven¡¯t seen them for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    His sister was preparing to take a taxi to thepany.


    After pondering, Lin Yuan suggested: ¡°Dont you have a driving license? Just buy a car.¡±


    Lin Xuan sighed: ¡°At this point you¡¯re not good with numbers, it¡¯s cheaper to take a cab than owning a car.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient,¡± Lin Yuan retorted.


    Considering this, Lin Xuan felt he was right. As her siblings are going to live in Su City, having a car would be more convenient.


    ¡°Well, I will buy er, what kind of car do you like?¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment: ¡°Are you short of money?¡±


    Entirely clueless about cars, Lin Xuan figured purchasing a vehicle is probably an expensive affair.


    Lin Xuan:


    Wasn¡¯t this something she had heard before?


    Is this brother¡¯s way of expressing his love?


    Before his sister could answer, Lin Yuan directly transferred her fifty thousand. Only at such times would he reveal his astounding generosity.


    Fifty thousand?


    Seeing the mobile prompt, Lin Xuan was almost stunned by the sheer amount of money. If it wasn¡¯t her brother, she¡¯d have to repay him with her body, right?


    Don¡¯t know who¡¯s going to benefit from her brother in the future.


    If anyone harbors any dodgy intentions, she¡¯ll destroy them one by one!


    No one can escape her sharp eye!


    Not long afterwards.


    Lin Yuan started walking towards the school.


    He was somewhat hesitant.


    He was considering whether to go to the Qi Continent as an exchange student next year.


    Now that his sister hade to Su City, his younger sister would probably being soon as well, was he ready to leave them in the next year?


    He¡¯d think about it more.


    He went on to the ssroom.


    On the way, he sent messages to Jian Yi and Xia Fan telling them that his sister hade to work in Su City and inviting them to have lunch today.


    The two happily agreed.


    Jian Yi and Xia Fan liked Lin Yuan¡¯s sister very much. When they were young, Lin Xuan took them to the game arcade.


    At that time, everyone was the king of the gaming world, unfortunately, they were caught by their parents.


    Reached the ssroom.


    The first ss was the professional ss of counselor Hua Li, as always, Lin Yuan listened attentively, however, at the end of the ss, Hua Li announced something: ¡°Your academic assessment for the school year will be officially reviewed by the school tomorrow. Please prepare yourself mentally.¡±


    Inside the ssroom.


    Everyone immediately became nervous. The significance of this year¡¯s academic assessment is self-evident, and everyone had indeed made a lot of effort for this, naturally hoping for a good result.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous.¡±


    Hua Li smiled: ¡°There is also something else I need to tell you, the faculty of East Art will be visiting tomorrow, so remember to keep the ssroom clean. Don¡¯t make any disciplinary errors, such as skipping sses. If you get caught, you¡¯ll be in trouble. We can¡¯t lose face in front of East Art.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    The students replied.


    East Art and Qin Art have been rivals for a long time. As the leaders of East Art areing to visit Qin Art, the students naturally wouldn¡¯t ck off. This issue concerned the reputation of the school. Whenever such a situation arises, the students be particrly attuned to the situation.


    Noon.


    Senior Sun Yaohuo¡¯s car appeared in front of Qin Art¡¯s door.


    Lin Yuan introduced to Jian Yi, ¡°This is senior Sun Yao Huo.¡±


    Jian Yi greeted: ¡°Hello senior, my name is Jian Yi, Lin Yuan¡¯s good friend.¡±


    Sun Yaohuoughed: ¡°Hello everyone, get in the car.¡±


    As soon as Xia Fan got in the car, she said, ¡°Senior Yao Huo, we didn¡¯t expect you to hide the fact that Lin Yuan is Xian Yu from us!¡±


    Xia Fan doesn¡¯t need Lin Yuan¡¯s introduction because she knows Sun Yaohuo.


    Sun Yaohuo nced at Lin Yuan, noticing that he remained rtively calm, he diverted the topic with an awkward smile: ¡°Well, I prefer to keep a low profile, isn¡¯t it ribs we¡¯re having today? I know a restaurant that serves great ribs!¡±


    ¡°Slurp¡±


    Xia Fan¡¯s attention was sessfully diverted.


    Twenty minutester, they arrived at the restaurant. Lin Yuan saw that his sister was already there and greeted from afar.


    ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Lin Xuan also greeted Jian Yi and Xia Fan.


    Xia Fan went straight up and hugged Lin Xuan. Seeing this, Jian Yi was tempted to do the same, but ultimately held himself back ¨C


    He was bullied by Lin Xuan as a kid.


    Even so, he joked, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful.¡±


    Lin Xuan said: ¡°ttery will get you nowhere. Don¡¯t you dare lead Lin Yuan astray.¡±


    Jian Yi dared not make a sound.


    Then Lin Yuan introduced Sun Yaohuo to Lin Xuan.


    After everyone had exchanged greetings, they sat down.


    Xia Fan was very close to Lin Xuan and kept talking to her: ¡°Sister, will you be working in Su City in the future?¡±


    Lin Xuan smiled, ¡°Yes, I will keep an eye on you all.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have hotpot sometime. I haven¡¯t had hotpot with my sister for a long time. I remember when we were kids, you dreamed of having hotpot every day!¡±


    Lin Yuan coughed: ¡°There¡¯s no need to bring up those old stories, I haven¡¯t mentioned your¡­ nervous¡­¡±


    Xia Fan immediately raised her hand in surrender.


    Lin Yuan and Jian Yi yed dumb as usual.


    Meanwhile, Sun Yaohuo was secretly typing on his phone¡¯s notepad. It was a memo he cherished:


    ¡°32, Xian Yu¡¯s sister will be working in Su City in the future. Mydy likes hotpot (Can consider opening a hotpot restaurant in the future)¡±


    This notepad was full of many such notes.


    1, Xian Yu likes to eat knuckles (Not too sweet)


    2, Xian Yu has no sses Wednesday morning (Can arrange for meals)


    3, Xian Yu likes to drink strawberry vored and orange vored juices, she doesn¡¯t like to add pearls to her milk tea (The tea shop should have a special set meal)


    4, Xian Yu doesn¡¯t eat much for breakfast, she must order a steamed bun and a soy milk every day (Sometimes she will change the soy milk to briny tofu pudding, so I decided to switch from sweet to savory party)


    5, Pick Xian Yu up from school on rainy days.


    6, The cabin temperature Xian Yu prefers in summer is 25 degrees.


    7, ¨C


    So far, the notebook has 32 entries.


    After some thought, Sun Yaohuo added another:


    33, Xia Fan and Jian Yi are Xian Yu¡¯s good friends. When she gets nervous, what happens (?)


    After thinking about it again, Sun Yaohuo crossed out the words ¡°and Jian Yi¡±.


    At this moment, the waiter brought the dishes.


    As everyone saw one tter of ribs after another being served, they were more and more surprised.


    Sun Yaohuo casually introduced them, ¡°This is winter melon rib soup, this is potato stew ribs, this steamed meat is also made with ribs, this is sweet and sour ribs, I don¡¯t know if you guys like it, there¡¯s also braised ribs, this is spicy salt ribs, this fancy one is cheese ribs, I heard some girls like it¡­¡±


    Real ribs feast?


    Sun Yaohuo looked at Lin Yuan: ¡°Lin Yuan, are you satisfied? If there¡¯s anything else you need, we can add it.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°We can¡¯t finish it all.¡±


    Jian Yi said: ¡°I can take it to go. The guys in our dorm love ribs. Is it alright, Brother Sun?¡±


    Sun Yao Huo waved his hand grandly, ¡°Why bother with taking it to go, just have them cook another portion.¡±


    Jian Yi:¡±¡­


    Is this the domineering aura of a senior?


    Xia Fan clenched her fist: ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve steeled my resolve to be a singer!¡±


    ¡°Go for it!


    Sun Yaohuo said, looking at Lin Xuan with a full smile: ¡°Um¡­ sister, what do you like to eat? This restaurant has a lot of other dishes too, but their ribs are the most famous. Feel free to order!¡±


    Lin Xuan:


    A breakfast store, rib feast, something seems off?


    Why does this scene feel so eerily familiar?


    What am I overlooking?


    After washing her hands and not bothering with gloves, she picked up arge bone. As Lin Xuan gnawed away, she pondered..

 Chapter 126 - 123 Farewell_i

    Chapter 126: Chapter 123 Farewell_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Continent Art Academy.


    Summer vacation is nearing, and in one of therge ssrooms of the sophomoreposition department, mentors are busy scrutinizing students¡¯ annual assessment pieces.


    At this moment.


    Amotion suddenly echoed from the entrance: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Qin Art is teeming with talents. Director Shi shouldn¡¯t mind our group of East Art professorsing over to yourposition department to learn a few things¡­¡±


    East Art?


    The teachers in therge office lifted their heads simultaneously upon hearing the voice at the door, turning their attention to the entrance.


    The full name of East Art is East Qin Art Academy.


    It is the second top ranking art school in Qin Continent.


    It¡¯s said that originally, East Qin Art Academy also wanted to be known as ¡°Qin Art¡±.


    But, it was not feasible.


    Qin Continent Art Academy was stronger, hence the title ¡°Qin Art¡± belonged to Qin Continent Art Academy.


    East Qin Art Academy could only be abbreviated as ¡°East Art¡±.


    East Art held a long-standing grudge about this and has been eyeing the position of elder brother Qin Art for many years.


    The mentors were aware that East Art intended to visit Qin Art today.


    But they hadn¡¯t expected that theposition department of East Art would actually show up halfway through, an unexpected hint of confrontational intent.


    ¡°Everyone.¡±


    The leading figure in Qin Art¡¯sposition department, Shi Cheng, and the professors, were ushering the team of East Artposition professors into the room.


    Once inside, Shi Cheng announced loudly, ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, please wee Professor Zhang Wenwu and the East Artposition teaching team to visit ourposition department!¡±


    tter, tter.


    The professors on Qin Art¡¯s side start pping.


    ¡°You are all too kind.¡±


    East Art¡¯ s Professor Zhang Wenwuughed,¡± Being a century- old institution, Qin Art has produced an abundance of talent. Our East Art¡¯s visit today is purely to learn from your experience.¡±


    Everyone apuded again, all the while thinking: I don¡¯t believe a word you¡¯re saying!


    ¡°Please, continue with your reviews.¡±


    Shi Cheng gestured for calm, then addressed Zhang Wenwu and others, ¡°Over here, please. You can sit down and have some tea first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After Professor Zhang Wenwu and other professors from East Art sat down, they began to chat with Shi Cheng: ¡°Are you reviewing your students¡¯ annual assessment pieces today?¡±


    Shi Cheng nodded.


    Zhang Wenwuughed, ¡°We finished reviewing our students¡¯ work yesterday. In fact, we invited the leader of the Dazzling Silver Glow Composition department over for a while. It turned out that Dazzling Silver Glow signed one of our sophomore students on the spot, even asking the student toe in on the weekends to work.¡±


    Shi Cheng¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    He had been long time rivals with Zhang Wenwu and they understood each other very well. The moment they interacted, he could guess the other party¡¯s intention.


    No wonder Zhang Wenwu didn¡¯t follow the rest of their school team and insisted on visiting Qin Art¡¯sposition department.


    Turned out, he came to brag in front of him.


    Inevitably.


    Being contracted with one of the top threepanies in Qin Continent during sophomore year and also having the benefit of working on the weekends was not something an ordinary person could do.


    ¡°By the way.¡±


    ¡°Did you also invite someone from the entertainmentpanies?¡± Zhang Wenwu asked, feigning concern.


    Shi Cheng nodded, ¡°We invited theposition department of Starlight.¡±


    Zhang Wenwu sighed, ¡°Qin Art¡¯s influence is indeed powerful.¡±


    Shi Cheng shrugged, ¡°The feeling is mutual.¡±


    Zhang Wenwuughed, ¡°I wonder if I could listen to some of Qin Art¡¯s outstanding student workster, just to see how big the gap is between our East Art and your esteemed academy.¡±


    Shi Cheng smiled, ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    He summoned an assistant, in front of Zhang Wenwu, and instructed the assistant to collect the top students¡¯ work from the reviewing teachers and bring them over.


    After the assistant had left.


    Zhang Wenwu assumed a morefortable position and spoke, ¡°Instead of sitting idly, I thought I might share with you the best piece from our sophomoreposition department. After Dazzling Silver Glow listened to this song, they signed the student on the spot. Would you like to listen to it?¡±


    Shi Cheng responded, ¡°I¡¯d be delighted to.¡±


    He was intrigued to find out, what kind of work could make Dazzling Silver Glow sign someone on the spot.


    Zhang Wenwu sent the song to Shi Cheng and theposition professors of Qin Art.


    They all put on headphones to listen to the song.


    Only halfway through the song, the expressions on Shi Cheng and others¡¯ faces had changed.


    Zhang Wenwu tasted his tea with hidden pride gleaming in his eyes.


    Exactly!


    He hade today to stir up Qin Art.


    Why should Qin Art receive such high educational resources every year?


    East Art¡¯s overall abilities were not much less than those of Qin Art!


    After listening to the entire song, Shi Cheng fell silent.


    The professors of Qin Art behind Shi Cheng were stunned.


    Was this a pieceposed by a sophomore student?


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhang Wenwu asked, appearing humble and eager to learn.


    Shi Cheng¡¯s eyelids twitched, he swallowed his pride and said, ¡°Impressive, truly amendable masterpiece.¡±


    Zhang Wenwu looked at the professors of Qin Art.


    The professors of Qin Art could only follow suit and say, ¡°Indeed it¡¯s a good song.¡±


    As professionals, they couldn¡¯t deny that East Art¡¯s song was ofmendable quality. But considering thepetitive atmosphere between the two schools, they felt somewhat uneasy.


    ¡°Ha, ha.¡±


    Zhang Wenwu and professors of East Artughed, ¡°Professor Shi, why not guess whoposed this song?¡±


    Shi Cheng was taken aback, ¡°Do I know this person?¡±


    Zhang Wenwu answered, ¡°Zou Yu, does it ring any bells?¡±


    Shi Cheng¡¯s face darkened instantly.


    He knew about Zou Yu.


    Zou Yu¡¯s father, Zou Wen, was a widely acimed Maestro in Qin Continent, a member of a prestigious musical family!


    As the saying goes, ¡°Like father, like son¡±.


    Under his father¡¯s guidance, Zou Yu wasuded as aposition prodigy since his childhood. When he was a high school senior, heposed popr pieces.


    Later on.


    Zou Yu topped the National Higher Education Entrance Examination two years ago, and the news of his talent shook the industry. All institutions in Qin Continent extended an olive branch to Zou Yu.

 Chapter 127 - 123 Farewell_2

    Chapter 127: Chapter 123 Farewell_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    But the result.


    Zou Yu chose East Art instead.


    Qin Art, as the top institution in Qin Continent, lost a significant amount of face then. Now, Zou Yu¡¯sposing skills have surprisingly reached such heights!


    If Zhang Wenwu was just here to unt their school¡¯s excellent works, Shi Cheng wouldn¡¯t feel too upset.


    But the fact that theposition was Zou Yu¡¯s, made Shi Cheng profoundly disturbed.


    How did Qjn Art miss out on such an outstanding student?


    Zhang Wenwu, clearly satisfied with Shi Cheng¡¯s reaction, teased, ¡°Qin Art is full of talent. I believe there must be students even better than Zou Yu. I¡¯m looking forward to it!


    Looking forward to your sister!


    Zou Yu¡¯s a demon!


    Who in our school can rival him?


    Shi Cheng knows hisposition students well. He was painfully aware that Qin Art currently had no students superior to Zou Yu¡ª


    At least not now.


    Perhaps when the students mature, someone could challenge Zou Yu. After all, not all geniuses shine at university.


    At that moment.


    Shi Cheng¡¯s assistant sent over a piece: ¡°This is a work by Yan Mengjia from ss five, the best rated one by the mentors so far.


    Zhang Wenwu asked, ¡°Can I take a listen?¡±


    Shi Cheng had no choice but to share theposition for everyone to listen.


    After hearing it, Zhang Wenwu nodded, ¡°Not bad!¡±


    It¡¯s indeed good!


    Yan Mengjia, being a sophomore in theposition department, was among the front-runners. This song of hers was remarkable and could even be released!


    But clearly.


    Compared to Zou Yu¡¯s song, there was still a considerable gap. Hence, Zhang Wenwu¡¯s praise did not please Shi Cheng but instead felt like a stab to his chest.


    ¡°Any more?¡±


    There was a hint of frustration in Shi Cheng¡¯s voice.


    The assistant nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation, and promptly left with a serious expression, aware that Professor Shi was agitated.


    Soon.


    Several other songs were presented, all of them excellentpositions. Zhang Wenwu affirmed each piece, but they all fell short¡ª


    Nothingpared to Zou Yu!


    The mighty Qin Art¡¯s sophomoreposition department was being overshadowed by an individual from East Art, Zou Yu.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    After several rounds of praise, Zhang Wenwu sighed, ¡°Professor Shi, why hide your best work? I¡¯ll admit, the songs I just heard were good, but I believe a top institution like Qin Art must have even better pieces.¡±


    Can you give some face?


    Let¡¯s keep it civil for future rtions!


    Shi Cheng rolled his eyes in frustration. If I can¡¯t present a better piece than Zou Yu today, does that mean I¡¯ll have to concede that Qin Art¡¯sposition level is indeed inferior to East Art?


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    The professors from East Art who came with Zhang Wenwu spoke up: ¡°These songs are decent but clearly fall short of Zou Yu¡¯s standards.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is the best Qjn Art has.¡±


    ¡°They must be hiding their best work.¡±


    ¡°Professor Shi, show us what you have.¡±


    ¡°The educational resources Qin Art receives annually are more than double ours at East Art. Compared to them, we struggle at East Art. We only have a few piano rooms, and students have to queue up to use public facilities.¡±


    Shi Cheng could only call out to his assistant: ¡°Ask them to hurry with their review. Retrieve more songs. Our friends from East Art are waiting.¡± ¡°Understood.¡±


    The assistant briskly left the room.


    The tutors in-charge of reviewing the students¡¯ work seemed to have understood Shi Cheng¡¯s predicament. East Art seemed toe here for a challenge!


    Qin Art can¡¯t lose!


    On the surface, it appears to be a matter of reputation.


    But East Art wouldn¡¯t havee all this way just to show off.


    If East Art goes back and publicizes how theirposition department surpasses Qin Art¡¯s, what would be the implications?


    We must retaliate.


    But the problem is, the piece that East Art has brought is strong. The songs that have just been submitted seem to becking in some way.


    More than half have been reviewed.


    Are there powerful counterworks in the remaining half?


    Theposition department tutors have no idea.


    ¡°By the way.¡±


    Zhang Wenwu smiled at Shi Cheng, ¡°This song by Zou Yu may get released after not too long. The performer has been decided; they say it¡¯s Chen Zhiyu, a top singer from Dazzling Silver Glow!¡±


    Shi Cheng forced a smile, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Clearly, if it managed to attract a top singer like Chen Zhiyu, Zou Yu¡¯s song was outstanding.


    Zhang Wenwu shrugged, ¡°Chen Zhiyu has been searching for suitable songs, but unfortunately, none had met his expectations. After hearing Zou Yu¡¯s song, he decided on it immediately. This surprised us; Chen Zhiyu, a top-tier singer, rarely chooses works by neers¡­¡±


    Show off¡ªwhat a show-off.


    Shi Cheng felt uneasy in the sofa he sat on and adjusted his position a few times but remained ufortable. He concluded it was probably because of Zhang Wenwu sitting next to him.


    At that moment.


    There was amotion in the distance.


    Already annoyed, Shi Cheng got more annoyed hearing themotion. He immediately stood up, ¡°What kind of image are we projecting? Do we want to make a joke of ourselves in front of our guests?¡±


    Professor Shi¡¯s words are full of innuendoes.


    Zhang Wenwu caught on, but instead of getting angry, he dismissively waved, ¡°No harm done. Don¡¯t be mad.¡±


    ¡°Over there, they¡¯re discussing a new piece.¡±


    The assistant ran over and whispered an exnation.


    Zhang Wenwu heard and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Finally, another song. I thought, how could such argeposition department as Qin Art not produce a single superior piece?¡±

 Chapter 128 - 123 Farewell_3

    Chapter 128: Chapter 123 Farewell_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shi Cheng didn¡¯t say anything.


    He hoped that Zhang Wenwu and the others would leave quickly, because no matter what song they choose next, it will be useless and humiliating in front of Zou Yu¡¯s piece.


    ¡°Give it a listen.¡±


    Zhang Wenwuughed, ¡°Brother Shi, you can¡¯t be this stingy, right? Who are we to each other anyway, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    Shi Cheng quickly shot a nce at him and gnashed his teeth, ¡°What are you waiting for, bring the song over.¡±


    The assistant responded and quickly sent over a song, quietly exining, ¡°This is a piece by Lin Yuan from the fifth ss in the Composition Department.¡± ¡°Lin Yuan?¡±


    Shi Cheng sighed inwardly.


    He knew all the students in the Composition Department who had decent skills, but this was the first time he heard Lin Yuan¡¯s name.


    The teachers must have seen something extraordinary in this Lin Yuan.


    Under normal circumstances, this would be a cause of celebration.


    But today, Shi Cheng just couldn¡¯t bring himself to feel happy.


    How could a student with limited talent, no matter how extraordinary his performance, possiblypare with Zou Yu¡¯s piece?


    Zhang Wenwu raised an eyebrow, ¡°You seem tock confidence in your own students.¡±


    Shi Cheng nced at him, ¡°I haveplete confidence in all of Qin Art¡¯s students; each of them is a treasure of our institution!¡±


    This was absolutely heartfelt.


    He would never me his students for not being able to write a better song than Zou Yu¡¯s. Who knows what the future holds? Being behind at the moment doesn¡¯t mean one will be behind for a lifetime!


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Zhang Wenwu did not continue to provoke Shi Cheng, because if he kept doing so, Shi Cheng might lose his temper, and that would be too much.


    ¡°Listen to the song, listen to the song.¡±


    The professors at Qin Art tried to keep the peace.


    Zhang Wenwu nodded and put on his headphones to listen to this song. His expression was rxed and carefree, for he didn¡¯t believe anyone¡¯s work could surpass Zou Yu¡¯s.


    Shi Cheng and the professors from Qin Art also put on their headphones and listened to the song, though their expressions were somewhat grave.


    Within their headphones.


    The singing began.


    The natural melody connected to the clean drum beats, setting off the prelude from repressed to increasingly passionate, making every single lyric distinctly audible.


    ¡°This song¡­ ¡±


    As the melodic sense increased, the professors around Shi Cheng gradually widened their eyes, and all shared a nce, each seeing the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Meanwhile.


    The smile on Zhang Wenwu¡¯s face gradually faded.


    The song in the headset continued, the harmonious melody fused together unexpectedly making people unable to resist the urge to follow the beat.


    He irksomely shifted in his seat.


    The sofa at Qin Art, as he sat in it, felt a bit hard?


    In the headphones, the melody had already transitioned into the chorus¡¯s rhythm. The enunciation of the lyrics was still clear, with each word echoing like a bomb, explodingrge holes in Zhang Wenwu¡¯s heart.


    Brilliant build-up, perfect transition!


    Shi Cheng¡¯s mouth fell open, his eyes full of amazement while countless words of praise shed through his mind, almost making him want to apud and exim in admiration!


    Meanwhile, the professors around him all had even more expressive reactions!


    Especially the professors from East Art, some even stood up involuntarily while listening to the song, their legs moving unnaturally.


    The entire song is only four minutes long.


    Main tune, chorus, repeat, a verymon format.


    Yet, facing this verymon format, Zhang Wenwu felt for the first time that four minutes could be so long that he increasingly found the sofa underneath his butt somewhat hard.


    Why doesn¡¯t Qin Art have softer couches?!


    Not only Zhang Wenwu, but also the professors from East Art felt uneasy while listening to the song to the point that some of them couldn¡¯t help but stand up


    Realizing that it was inappropriate and quickly sitting back down.


    Four minutester.


    Everyone finished listening to the song.


    The room sank into an eerie silence, almost quiet enough to hear a pin drop, no one knowing whether they were savoring the song they just listened to or thinking about something else, in any case, no one was speaking.


    Zhang Wenwu wanted to talk.


    But he opened his mouth only to feel like his throat was being choked, so he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    This feeling was incredibly unpleasant.


    Normally, this was when Shi Cheng should say something, considering how much he¡¯d been annoyed by East Art.


    But Shi Cheng was also somewhat taken aback, his mindpletely filled with Initial Dream. It took him a good ten seconds to suddenly pinch his thigh. The sudden pang of pain brought him back to reality.


    What the hell!


    What song is this?!


    Even better than Zou Yu¡¯s!


    Lin Yuan is from our school?!


    Why haven¡¯t I heard about him in the past?!


    At this moment, Shi Cheng¡¯s mind was in a whirlwind!


    He suppressed the craziness in his heart and tried hard to maintain his calm, but his voice trembled slightly, ¡°I think this song sounds okay?¡±


    ¡°What do you think, Professor Zhang?¡±


    ¡°How does itpare to Zou Yu¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°I feel it¡¯s a little weaker than Zou Yu¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Zou Yu¡¯s song is indeed not simple.¡±


    ¡°East Art, relying on Zou Yu alone, silenced all of us at Qin Art. Professor Zhang, having such an outstanding student is really something to be happy and grateful for.¡±


    Earlier, Zhang Wenwu made a bunch of sarcasticments. Now, the professors at Qin Art decided to follow his example. One after another, they began to speak up, sounding their counter-attack.


    Compare with Zou Yu?


    Sorry, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re looking down on Zou Yu, but Lin Yuan¡¯s song is indeed stronger than Zou Yu¡¯s!


    ¡°Not bad¡­ Not bad¡­¡±


    Zhang Wenwu seemed somewhat lost for the moment.


    The professors from East Art around him either looked up at the ceiling or down at the floor, as if they¡¯d discovered something interesting, asionally apanied by one or two throat-clearing coughs.


    The atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    Zhang Wenwu simply couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He forced augh and stood up, ¡°Brother, I just remembered, it seems like I have some business to attend to.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡±


    Shi Cheng also stood up, stood tall and straight. Despite being shorter, he seemed to radiate the imposing presence of a small mountain. ¡°Professor Zhang, aren¡¯t you going to give a Couple of furtherments?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you, I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡±


    Zhang Wenwu quickly ushered the team of professors from East Art out.


    However, as they left, Shi Cheng and the others saw him quietly raise a thumb from his back¡ª


    He finally admitted that East Art had lost.

 Chapter 129 - 124 Iron Forged Friendships

    Chapter 129: Chapter 124 Iron Forged Friendships


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhang Wenwu left with theposition professors of East Art as if they were flying. Once they stepped out of the Qin Art teaching building, the professors could finally no longer contain themselves:


    What a great song!¡±


    Who exactly is Lin Yuan?


    Even stronger than Zou Yu!


    Saying Lin Yuan is stronger than Zou Yu might not be urate, perhaps it was an exceptional performance from the student named Lin Yuan. Judging from Shi Cheng¡¯s reaction, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t seem to be a very renowned talent in the Composition Department, but we have to admit that the song heposed is really good. Among all the inspirational songs I¡¯ve heard, it¡¯s easily among the top ten in terms of quality!¡±


    Initial Dream?


    Just in terms of this performance, ¡®Initial Dream¡¯ is actually better than Zou Yu¡¯sposition. After all, Qin Art is still Qin Art. We initially came here to challenge them, but we didn¡¯t expect such an oue. We¡¯ve made a fool of ourselves.¡±


    Listening to the discussions among his professors, Zhang Wenwu felt conflicted. Ultimately, he had underestimated Qin Art. He did not expect that even with a talented student like Zou Yu in his own school, they couldn¡¯t suppress Qin Art¡¯s rising star. Just who was this student called Lin Yuan?


    Inside the teaching building.


    The same question also echoed in therge lecture hall of the Composition Department. Shi Cheng was staring at the instructors who were about toplete their work, his voice trembling with excitement: ¡°Will the tutor of ss Fivee over?¡±


    Head Professor!


    Hua Li, the ss advisor and professional subject tutor of Lin Yuan, quickly arrived in front of Shi Cheng, and said with a wry smile, ¡°Lin Yuan is a student of our ss. His grades in professional courses are quite good, but hisposing ability is just average among the second-year students in the Composition Department. I didn¡¯t expect hisposition for the annual examination to be so excellent. When the teacher who had just reviewed the song mentioned Lin Yuan to me, I was quite surprised.¡±


    Is Lin Yuan average?¡±


    What exactly are you referring to?¡±


    Hua Li fell into thought, counting on his fingers: ¡°Speaking of appearance, Lin Yuan is not just average. He is particrly popr in the ss. Even in terms of drawing ability, Lin Yuan is quite talented. He even helped our ss to win first ce in the ckboard newspaperpetition.¡±


    Is this what I asked?


    Shi Cheng retorted unhappily: ¡°Even in our field ofposition, how can a student who can create ¡®Initial Dream¡¯ be considered average? Even if he was outperforming himself, it also indicates that he has a very high ceiling. You should pay more attention to your students in the future. I can¡¯t believe that our Composition Department has such a talented person hidden!¡±


    A genius of the Composition Department!


    This was Shi Cheng¡¯s evaluation.


    Hua Li nodded her head repeatedly. She too had heard ¡®Initial Dream¡¯ just a while ago. Lin Yuan truly deserved the ¡®genius¡¯bel. Everyone knows that the precondition for outperforming oneself is to possess enough potential.


    Just then.


    There was a noise at the door.


    Shi Cheng looked over. It turned out to be the people from Starlight¡¯s sideing over. The leader was impressively the head of Starlight¡¯s Composition Department¡ª Zhou Ruiming. He greeted them with a full smile: ¡°01¡ä Zhou, long time no see.¡±


    Professor Shi.


    Zhou Ruiming also showed a smile. He respects the head professor of the Composition Department of Qin Art. Many of the industry¡¯s topposers havee out of the Qin Art¡¯s Composition Department: ¡°Do you have any promising talents to rmend to me this time?¡±


    There really is one.


    Shi Cheng smiled proudly and took Zhou Ruiming to the neighboring resting room, presenting ¡®Initial Dream¡¯ like a treasured item.


    Zhou Ruiming was startled.


    A song that Shi Cheng took out so solemnly: its quality definitely wouldn¡¯t be low. He and few representatives of Starlight¡¯s Composition Department put on headphones and listened to the song once.


    A few minutester.


    All the representatives of Starlight showed stunned expressions. All of them were seasoned listeners, they knew a good piece when they heard one: ¡°Such a great song!¡±


    Manager, we must sign!¡±


    A second-year student with such talent!


    This person, we Starlight must secure!¡±


    Qin Art, the top-ss institution of Qin Continent, indeed produces talents. It looks like we need toe to Qin Art more often in the future. This is the birthce ofposers!¡±


    Starlight representatives were shocked. Zhou Ruiming¡¯s heart was also somewhat surprised. ¡®Initial Dream¡¯ had an astonishing quality, and it was a work of a second-year student?


    Qin Art indeed has hidden talents!


    It truly is the institution where Xian Yu studied!


    He looked seriously at Shi Cheng with a sincere and solemn attitude, ¡°May I ask Professor Shi, can I meet the creator of this song?¡±


    Shi Cheng gave a slight smile: ¡°Of course.


    Zhou Ruiming¡¯s reaction waspletely within Shi Cheng¡¯s expectations. Even for this song alone, they must sign Lin Yuan today.


    I am going now.


    As Shi Cheng was about to turn around, Zhou Ruiming asked eagerly, ¡°What¡¯s the name of this student?¡±


    He certainly had a reason to be eager!


    The quality of this song was extremely high. In Zhou Ruiming¡¯s memory, the only second-year student who couldpose a song of this calibre was Xian Yu. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter another one at Qin Art today!


    Another talent like Xian Yu?


    Starlight really hit the jackpot this year!


    If the otherpanies amongst the top three heard this song, they would also undoubtedly sign the person without hesitation. There was absolutely no reason to let go!


    His name is Lin Yuan.


    Shi Cheng answered almost immediately. The name of this student was firmly embedded in his mind.


    Zhou Ruiming: ¡°¡­


    The representatives of Starlight, who were initially extremely excited, showed strange expressions when they heard this name. They looked at each other, speechless.


    I¡¯ll go call him.


    Shi Cheng didn¡¯t notice everyone¡¯s reaction.


    Zhou Ruiming chuckled softly: ¡°No need, professor.


    Shi Cheng paused: ¡°Do you think, you¡¯re not satisfied?


    Zhou Ruiming waved his hand: ¡°What are you talking about? I was just wondering how there could be such a monster like Lin Yuan, so casually


    He was really frustrated.


    He originally thought that he had encountered another rare genius like Xian Yu, but it turned out that a buddhist temple had been flooded by water from its own backyard.


    This so-called genius was actually ourpany¡¯s Dragon King!


    A monster?


    Shi Cheng couldn¡¯t understand Zhou Ruiming¡¯s reactions. Weren¡¯t they extremely excited just a moment ago? Why did they suddenly appear disappointed?


    Professor.


    Zhou Ruiming motioned for the others to leave first, then leaned into Shi


    Cheng¡¯s ear: ¡°We are old friends, so I¡¯ll not hide from you. Actually, Lin Yuan¡­


    What happened to Lin Yuan?


    Shi Cheng was upset. Why was 01¡ä Zhou being so cryptic?


    01¡ä Zhou sighed, ¡°Lin Yuan is Xian Yu. He¡¯s already a seniorposer in our Starlight, I can¡¯t exactly sign him again.¡±


    What!


    Shi Cheng¡¯s expression became incredibly exciting as he froze on the spot.


    Zhou Ruiming whispered, ¡°You must not let this secret out, Xian Yu doesn¡¯t like attracting attention, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have hidden his true identity for so long. As for the reason I told you, you should be very clear.¡±


    Shi Cheng gradually regained his senses.


    He had experienced two shocks today, and each one was bigger than thest, it was surprising that he was able to recover, and he admired his own resilience.


    Of course, he understood what 01¡ä Zhou meant!


    Telling him that Lin Yuan was Xian Yu was a reminder!


    He would have to take good care of Lin Yuan in the future, and for such a genius student, even if he were given special treatment, it would be entirely justified!


    He must be treated well!


    He must be cared for!


    Even if Shi Cheng was kicked in the head by a donkey, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t let Lin Yuan suffer the slightest grievance at school!


    He suddenly burst intoughter.


    So Lin Yuan was Xian Yu!


    Xian Yu was actually a sophomore student!


    Xian Yu was actually our Qjn Art¡¯s student!


    East Art is so aggressive, bringing Zou Yu¡¯s work to challenge Qin Art, they must not know the meaning of death!


    You have Zou Yu?


    We have Xian Yu!


    Your fish is fake, our fish is real!


    Zou Yu is a genius?


    In front of Xian Yu, would you dare say Zou Yu is a genius?


    But you can¡¯t really me East Art. After all, I just found out about it too. If it weren¡¯t for 01¡ä Zhou, I would still be in the dark.


    East Art is just unlucky.


    If East Art knew that the almighty Xian Yu was hiding in the sophomore music department of Qin Art, they would probably not have dared toe over and challenge us, even if they had the guts to do so!


    So should I be going?


    01¡ä Zhou smiled and said.


    Although it was a farce, he still had reason to be happy.


    Xian Yu has actually written such an excellent song!


    It hasn¡¯t been long since ¡°Red Rose¡± dominated the season.


    His talent is simply terrifying!


    But why didn¡¯t he tell me about it again?


    Well, he¡¯s never greeted me when he had a song in hand.


    Just spoil him, that¡¯s all.


    01¡ä Zhou waved goodbye and left.


    Watching the retreating figure of 01¡ä Zhou and his group, Shi Cheng originally wanted to have 01¡ä Zhou listen to some other good works, but he immediately felt it was unnecessary.


    The gap was too big.


    Compared with Xian Yu, these kiddos still needed some more hammering.


    Moreover, this matter indeed needs to be kept secret.


    If Lin Yuan himself doesn¡¯t take the initiative to tell others, it would be contrary to Lin Yuan¡¯s original intention for me to spread it around, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Although if the outside world knew that Xian Yu is a sophomore student in theposition department of Qin Art, it would be of great benefits to the school, butparing to these benefits, Lin Yuan¡¯s feelings are indeed more important.


    Moreover, this matter will eventually be exposed sooner orter.


    At that time, the benefits will still belong to Qin Art. It¡¯s just a matter of sooner orter.


    With that in mind, Shi Chengfortably sat down and poured himself a cup of tea.


    The sofas at Qin Art were really soft.


    Just then.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Shi Cheng turned his head and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Professor Kong, what wind brought you here? Is the Art Department so free recently?¡±


    The visitor was Kong An.


    The head professor of the Art Department at Qjn Art.


    Now Kong An has officially be the head of the Painting Department. He is on the same level with Shi Cheng.


    However, that wasn¡¯t the most important thing.


    The point was that the two had entered Qin Art as teachers together. Their rtionship was exceptional. They were very close to each other.


    True friendship!


    Kong An alsoughed heartily, ¡°Is there anything to celebrate today? You¡¯ve been grinning from ear to ear.¡±


    Is there?¡±


    Shi Cheng waved his hand, ¡°Have a seat. I have some top-notch tea leaves here.


    I¡¯d like to invite you to have a cup. Although we are in the same school, we rarely have the opportunity to meet.¡±


    Yes.


    Kong An sighed, ¡°We are the best of friends. Today, my best friend is here to ask you for a small favour. You wouldn¡¯t refuse, would you?¡±


    Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±


    As Shi Cheng brewed tea, he dered definitively, ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about asking for one small favour. Even if you asked a hundred favours from me today, I would promise you all!¡±


    Kong An was touched for a moment.


    This is the irond friendship that doesn¡¯t change with time nor fades with the passing of time!

 Chapter 130 - 125 The Small Boat Overturned_1

    Chapter 130 - 125 The Small Boat Overturned_1


    Kong An hade this time, of course, for Lin Yuan''s issue.


    Lin Yuan had single-handedly lifted the sketching level of the entire art department!


    Such talent, Kong An had long made a secret resolution to transfer him to his own art department¡ª


    Keeping Lin Yuan in theposition department was a waste of talent.


    However, Kong An hadn''t nned to approach Shi Cheng so early. After all, transferring departments was quite a troublesome matter, and this semester was about to end.


    He had already waited for several months and didn''t mind a little longer.


    But today, the end of the semester exam in the painting club made Kong An change his mind!


    He couldn''t wait any longer!


    He must bring Lin Yuan to the art department now, to avoid furtherplications!


    Why?


    Because in this semester''s final exam of the Art Department, there was a mind-boggling result¡ª


    The whole Art Department!


    Among the top fifty students in sketching, forty-two of them were taught by Lin Yuan in the painting club!


    This proportion was even more exaggerated than thest major exam of the Art Department!


    Kong An had anticipated this, but it wasn''t enough to stir his emotions. After all, Lin Yuan''s sketching teaching level was acknowledged by even those sketching tutors in the Art Department.


    The truly frightening thing was that it wasn''t just in sketching.


    This time, even in the Gouache exam, among the top fifty students, thirty-three of them were also taught by Lin Yuan!


    Sketching was one thing.


    Kong An had not expected that Lin Yuan''s Gouache teaching ability would be so formidable.


    It seemed that Lin Yuan''s ckboard newspaperst time did not disy his full potential in Gouache!


    This was a double brilliance in Gouache and sketching!


    So Kong An could not hold himself back anymore and directly found his old friend Shi Cheng, he had to bring Lin Yuan to the Art Department whatever it took.


    "Speak, what is your request."


    Shi Cheng and Kong An were sitting across from each other drinking tea, the atmosphere was ripe for making requests.


    Kong An smiled and said, "I didn''t lie to you, for you this is indeed a trivial matter, I am interested in one of yourposition department students, and want to bring him to our art department."


    "That''s it?"


    Shi Cheng was in a very good mood at the moment, he replied directly: "Don''t just talk about one student, even if you want three students, I would agree. However, regarding the parents'' side, you have to handle it yourself. After all, this concerns the student''s future, it''s no joking matter."


    "You said it, I will deal with the parents."


    Kong An said seriously: "It''s for this student''s future that I have the audacity to ask you for him. The painting talent of that student in yourposition department is extraordinary. Once hees to our art department, I intend to teach him myself!"


    "Do you rate him that highly?"


    Shi Cheng was genuinely surprised. Considering Kong An''s status in the field of painting, not any ordinary student would attract this old friend''s interest.


    "Then I must help you!"


    Shi Cheng said very seriously, if he didn''t help with this favor, he himself would feel guilty: "What''s the name of the student you want, I will call him over, and you can talk face to face."


    "You probably don''t know him, after all, there are too many students in yourposition department, that kid is from ss five."


    "ss five..."


    Shi Cheng''s heart skipped a beat, and then felt that he was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    What were the chances, right?


    He still had a smile on his face: "I didn''t ask for the ss, say the name."


    Kong An uttered two words: "Lin Yuan."


    Shi Cheng''s smile froze on his face.


    Kong An didn''t notice Shi Cheng''s expression.


    He took a sip of tea,ughed and patted Shi Cheng on the shoulder: "Still, my old pal, you are easy to talk to, I thank you in advance for this. With you, the head of theposition department, speaking up, Lin Yuan surely won''t refuse."


    Shi Cheng said: "Did I agree?"


    Kong An was taken aback: "You did agree."


    Shi Cheng waved his hand: "Don''t bber nonsense, brother is brother, about the transfer, when did I agree?"


    "That''s not ying fair."


    Kong An wasn''t happy: "Keeping Lin Yuan here is a waste of talent."


    Shi Cheng suddenly felt enraged on hearing this: "Lin Yuan going to your Art Department is wasting his talent!"


    "What! You''re getting riled up now?" Kong An stood up.


    "Why not?"


    "No reason."


    Shi Cheng also stood up: "What about me? You are clearly the one crossing the line, asking me for Lin Yuan as soon as you open your mouth, I''m telling you Lin Yuan is not avable to you!"


    "Why not?"


    "No reason."


    "What gives you the right to say that?"


    "He''s a... Anyway, you don''t understand, Lin Yuan is a talent in ourposition faculty. Without him, we wouldn''t evenpare to East Art!"


    "I''m getting aggravated with you!"


    "Get aggravated for all I care. You can have anyone but Lin Yuan. Even if you argue until the end of time today, I will not give him up!"


    Shi Cheng was visibly agitated.


    What a move, asking for Xian Yu the moment you start speaking. Ol'' Kong, are you trying to cut off the lifeblood of my musicposition faculty?!


    "We''ve been brothers for so many years and I can''t even ask you for someone?" Kong An red at Shi Cheng.


    Shi Cheng yelled back: "Blood brothers always settle things clearly, have you considered my feelings when you asked me for Lin Yuan?"


    Kong An threatened: "If you don''t give him up, I won''t be your brother anymore!"


    Shi Cheng smirked: "Then we shall cease being brothers!"


    Kong An was dumbfounded.


    Are we no longer brothers?


    Enraged, he blurted out: "Are our years of friendship less important than Lin Yuan?"


    "You should ask yourself why you want Lin Yuan. I even suspect you''re a spy sent by East Art, who has been secretly infiltrating our school all this time. After all, Lin Yuan belongs to myposition faculty, no one can take him away!


    "You¡­"


    The argument between the two became more and more fierce.


    Their assistants rushed in to break it up, but instead, they got scolded and sent out.


    Left alone, they both sighed:


    "Should we call the principal?"


    "There''s nothing else we can do."


    Ten minutester, Principal Shi Huainan rushed over, and as soon as he entered the door, he asked, "What''s going on here? Weren''t they as close as brothers? Why are they suddenly arguing?"


    The two assistants chuckled bitterly: "If you didn''te, they might be physically fighting by now."


    Shi Huainan was exasperated: "Ridiculous!"


    He pushed the office door open, only to see Shi Cheng and Kong An ring at each other, neither of them paying any attention to the other.


    Defeated, he asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Both of them were part of the school leadership, and Shi Cheng was even his rtive. As the principal, he couldn''t just start scolding without making sure of what had happened.


    "It''s about Lin Yuan."


    Kong An irritatedly said, "I mentioned to the principalst time that Lin Yuan from the musicposition faculty is an artistic genius. If he can join our faculty of art, I can confidently elevate our school''s art faculty!"


    "That talented?"


    Shi Huainan was astounded. He remembered that Kong An had highly praised the student named Lin Yuanst time, but he didn''t expect his praise this time to be even higher!


    Is he still a student?


    "I am not exaggerating." Kong An insisted.


    Shi Huainan nced at Shi Cheng: "So..."


    Shi Cheng cut him off: "Cousin."


    Shi Huainan waved his hands: "Stop, call me Principal."


    Shi Cheng''s chest heaved slightly, and he whispered a few words into Shi Huainan''s ear.


    Shi Huainan''s face changed: "What? Is it true?"


    Shi Cheng asserted: "Absolutely! Ol'' Zhou told me himself!"


    Shi Huainan''s expression fluctuated rapidly, finally bursting into a heartyugh.


    Why is heughing like that?


    Kong An suspiciously asked: "Is the principal being biased?"


    Shi Huainan would have liked to punch him: "Am I that kind of person?"


    Kong An hummed but remained silent.


    After a moment''s thought, Shi Huainan said: "Let him stay in theposition faculty. Kong, you said so yourself, Lin Yuan teaches painting in the art club even though he''s in theposition department."


    "But..."


    Shi Huainan brought down the gavel: "No buts, I make the rules in this school. However, Shi Cheng, you better watch out. If Lin Yuan makes any kind of mistake in your department, you''re done."


    "You can count on me, Principal!"


    Shi Cheng''s chest thudded with determination.


    Just when Kong An wanted to say something, the principal had already hurriedly left. Who knows why he was in such a hurry?


    "No need to escort."


    Shi Cheng didn''t even spare Kong An a nce.


    Kong An snorted: "Just you wait."


    He stormed off.


    The ship of friendship had capsized.

 Chapter 131 - 126: Unboxing_i

    Chapter 131: Chapter 126: Unboxing_i


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Lin Yuan was unaware of the stories triggered by ¡°Initial Dream¡±.


    Just before the end of school.


    His academic advisor and counselor, Hua Li, approached Lin Yuan, chuckled, and said, ¡°Your song received the highest score in this review.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Hua Li looked at Lin Yuan, feeling that this student was unusually calm, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°Can I be an exchange student in my junior year?¡±


    Hua Li was taken aback, ¡°Do you want to go to Qi Continent?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Thinking about it.¡±


    He wanted to discuss it with his family.


    Hua Liughed, ¡°I see. I can reserve a spot for you. Let me know when you make a decision.¡±


    With the quality of ¡°Initial Dream¡± and Lin Yuan¡¯s decent past performances, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to secure a spot as an exchange student.


    The exchange program onlysts for two semesters, less than a year in total.


    In the grand scheme of a five-year university program, it would pass in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Not long after he returned home, his sister came back from work.


    She carried many groceries and busied herself in the kitchen as soon as she got home. Soon, the appetizing aroma of stir-fried food wafted out, making Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth water.


    ¡°Wait a bit.¡±


    While stir-frying, his sister said to Lin Yuan in the living room, ¡°Eating in the cafeteria is fine, but I always feel like it¡¯s unhealthy to dine out too much. I¡¯ll cook for you from now on, and we can eat out asionally.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A half-hourter.


    Two dishes, a soup, and two bowls of rice wereid out on the table, and the siblings started eating.


    ¡°Sis.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Lin Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯m considering whether or not to go to Qi Continent as an exchange student next year. If you disagree, I¡¯ll give up¡­¡±


    ¡°Exchange student?¡±


    Lin Xuan was excited, ¡°This is great! I wanted to be an exchange student when I was in university, but I didn¡¯t make it because my grades weren¡¯t good enough.¡±


    ¡°You agree?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Lin Xuan understood Lin Yuan¡¯s concern.


    Sheughed, ¡°You¡¯re worried because I¡¯m working in Su City, and you think it¡¯s not good for you to just leave. What¡¯s the big deal? Being an exchange student onlysts for a year at most. Are you nning to stay in Qi Continent and nevere back?¡±


    ¡°Certainly not.¡±


    Lin Yuan was simply curious about Blue Star.


    He wanted to know what the other states of Blue Star were like.


    Conveniently, Jian Yi was also going to Qi Continent, so they could keep each otherpany.


    ¡°Shall I talk to mom?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to mom, she doesn¡¯t understand the concept of exchange students. However, Big Yaoyao might not be happy. She just came here for school and now you¡¯re going to Qi Continent. You said you would protect her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask my friends to help.¡±


    Lin Yuan nned to ask his friends in the Painting Department to look after Lin Yao. At the worst, he would temporarily stop raising his tutoring fees.


    He could increase them again when he came back from Qi Continent.


    Lin Xuan nodded. Then she nced at her phone and suddenly said, ¡°It started!¡±


    ¡°What started?¡±


    ¡°Thepetition!¡±


    While speaking, her sister turned on the TV.


    Thepetition ¡°Bloom¡± was being broadcast on TV.


    ¡°Did you see that? I think I just saw Xia Fan on the screen!¡± Excited, Lin Xuan pointed at the TV screen.


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    He did indeed see Xia Fan in the screen.


    Lin Xuan was excited to see a familiar face on TV.


    ¡°Xia Fan advanced to the national top 50 yesterday, so she doesn¡¯tpete today. However, a lot of her fans are appearing online now. I¡¯ve also joined her fan group!¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    This was no surprise. In Lin Yuan¡¯s mind, making it into the top 50 wouldn¡¯t be too hard for Xia Fan given her abilities.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for the top 50 to advance into the top 20!¡±


    Lin Xuan anticipated, ¡°I believe Xia Fan will definitely advance. The judges all think highly of her. By then, she¡¯ll have even more fans!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lin Yuan smiled. He was happy for Xia Fan¡¯s achievements.


    Just then, Lin Yuan received a message from Xia Fan in their group chat: ¡°Made it into the top 50, next is the top 20!¡±


    Lin Yuan texted back, ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    Jian Yi also joined in, ¡°Xia Fan Xia Fan, championship in sight!¡±


    Xia Fan: ¡°That doesn¡¯t rhyme at all. My fans are calling me Fairy Xia Fan.¡±


    Jian Yi: ¡°Your pun is so bad. Fine deducted.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing Lin Yuan chatting on his phone, Lin Xuan got upset, ¡°Do you three have a secret group chat? Are you hiding things from me, not even inviting me?¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Lin Yuan told Jian Yi and Xia Fan, then added Lin Xuan into the group chat.


    Xia Fan: ¡°Hello, sis!¡±


    Jian Yi: ¡°Hello, sis!¡±


    Without a word, Lin Xuan sent out a $10 red envelope divided into four shares.


    After grabbing a share, Lin Yuan sighed. He got 40 cents.


    Jian Yi was in the same boat, also getting 60 cents.


    Xia Fan got $2.


    Lin Xuan, who sent out the red envelope herself, got $7. She was exceedingly smug, ¡°The luckiest one is here. Quick, kneel!¡±


    Lin Yuan stared at his sister, quietly getting up.


    Lin Xuan was startled by Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze and stepped back, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Lin Yuan got closer and closer.


    Lin Xuan pretended to be scared, ¡°We can¡¯t¡­ we¡¯re siblings!¡±


    Ignoring her shilly-shally, Lin Yuan reached out and gave her a big pinch on the face.


    His sister was disgruntled, ¡°Be gentle!¡±


    Lin Yuan mumbled, ¡°Being gentle is useless.¡±


    After pinching for about ten seconds, Lin Yuan decided it was enough. He quickly retreated to his room and shut the door behind him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Yuan?¡±


    ¡°Why is he silent?¡±


    Jian Yi and Xia Fan asked in the chat.


    Lin Xuan replied, ¡°My little brother has grown up. He¡¯s such a nuisance, he ruined my makeup.¡±


    JianYi: ¡°???¡±


    Xia Fan:¡±???¡±


    Lin Xuan: ¡°Xia Fan, give me some autographs next time. I¡¯ll sell them and give you a quarter, no, a third of the profits!¡±


    Lin Yuan leaned against his bedroom door. While he still had some holdover luck, he quickly summoned the System, ¡°Quickly, open a Bronze Treasure Chest for me!¡±


    ¡°Opening.¡±


    After loading for a few seconds, the System pinged, ¡°Congrattions on your jackpot. You have won a Silver Treasure Chest prize, a famous painter Qi Baishi character card. You will gain Qi Baishi¡¯s peak painting state for an hour after using it, rmended for creating ink shrimp paintings.¡±


    Lin Yuan was taken aback.


    If you say that this luck was good, it was definitely excellent. Lin Yuan knew the value of the shrimp paintings created by Qi Baishi at his peak.


    But the problem was¡­


    Even if he could paint the shrimps that Qi Baishi was best at, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to sell them at Qi Baishi¡¯s prices in the short term.


    ¡°Small gains are still gains.¡±


    Lin Yuan pondered.


    He now only had one Silver Treasure Chest left.


    But he didn¡¯t have to open it now. He needed to umte more luck. This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be forced, he had to wait for a natural opportunity.


    Lin Yuan opened his door and came out.


    Lin Xuan asked, ¡°So soon?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll do the dishes.¡±


    Lin Xuan didn¡¯t object, ¡°Good, wash your hands too.¡±


    If their mom were here, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t have to wash the dishes. But with their mom gone, Lin Xuan took liberties, bullying her little brother brought her the most joy.

 Chapter 132 - 127 Jump into the Fire Pit_i

    Chapter 132: Chapter 127 Jump into the Fire Pit_i


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°Summer vacation precautions¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan never thought that he, as a university student, would still receive a ¡°University Students Summer Safety Guide¡± issued by the school.


    He had only received such a thing in primary school.


    What¡¯s more amazing is that the content of this guide actually isn¡¯t too different from the ¡°Elementary School Student Summer Vacation Safety Guide¡±:


    Don¡¯t y with fire.


    Don¡¯t swim near the river.


    Don¡¯t cross on a red light, etc.


    If one must mention a difference, it¡¯s probably that the university student¡¯s safety guide mentions avoid nightclubs and dancing, something beyond the realm of primary school students¡ª


    Regardless, the annual summer vacation finally arrived.


    Returning to thepany, Lin Yuan went straight upstairs to see Supervisor Zhou Running.


    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± 01¡ä Zhou said, ¡°Do you want some tea?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded. Considering the high-end tea leaves were free, it would be a waste not to drink it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou poured a cup of tea for Lin Yuan. He assumed that Lin Yuan wanted to discuss the song ¡°Initial Dream.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Can I go to the Qi Continent for my junior year?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou was taken aback, but quicklyposed himself, asking, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lin Yuan exined the exchange student situation and added, ¡°During those two semesters, I can still write songs over there and email them to you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want it to affect his work.


    01¡ä Zhou looked at Lin Yuan, pondering, ¡°Did you hear something about the Qi Continent?¡±


    Lin Yuan was taken aback.


    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction, Ol¡¯ Zhou knew he was clueless. He shook his head with a bitter smile, saying, ¡°You know that Yang Zhongming has returned to the Qin Continent, right?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Yang Zhongming was a maestro-level figure, a hot topic, so he would asionally hear his colleagues mentioning it at work.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou tapped his fingers on the desk, ¡°Our Starlightpany actually has a small branch over there in the Qi Continent. Although Yang Zhongming didn¡¯t pay much attention to the branch while he was in Qi Continent, he would asionally look after it. Now that Yang Zhongming is back, the situation there has gotten quite bad. After all, the Qi Continent is quite different from our Qin Continent, especially in regard to the music scene. It¡¯s like night and day¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, although he wasn¡¯t sure how this was rted to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be straightforward with you.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou heaved a sigh, ¡°The situation at the branch in Qi Continent isn¡¯t great. The higher-ups have been pressuring me to send someone over for help, but none of our top people want to go. The working conditions there are quite tough, so the issue has remained unresolved. If you decide to go to Qi Continent, this task would fall to you. You won¡¯t be able to avoid or push it away. As one of our topposers, I would rather you not go¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan remembered that he had overheard 01¡ä Zhou discussing sending someone to the Qi Continent on the phone.


    It seemed like he might be the one chosen to go.


    He asked, ¡°Over there, will my job still be to write songs?¡±


    01¡ä Zhouughed and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°I can ept that.¡±


    No matter how different the music environment was, as long as he was writing songs, he wasn¡¯t worried about being incapable.


    01¡ä Zhou stared at Lin Yuan for a while before saying, ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s only for less than a year. If things don¡¯t go well, it¡¯s no big deal. Consider it as me giving you a year-long vacation¡­¡±


    ¡°So, I don¡¯t need to send my songs back here?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯ll have enough headaches managing the mess in Qi Continent, where will you even find time for this side of things? To help with your work, thepany will assign you as a special representative from the headquarters. You will be the representative of theposing department assigned by Starlight¡¯s headquarters, a position roughly equivalent to a manager over there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    From that point onwards, it was pretty much settled for Lin Yuan to go to Qi Continent.


    Word somehow spread among the Composition Department on the tenth floor about Lin Yuan going to work in the subsidiary at the Qi Continent.


    His co-worker Wu Yong rushed over, asking Lin Yuan, ¡°Why are you jumping into a fire pit in Qi Continent for no reason?¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, puzzled, ¡°A fire pit?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a fire pit? Writing songs over there is much harder, full of demanding clients who know nothing about music yet love to meddle and give orders. It¡¯s not like here in Qin Continent where you have creative freedom!¡± Wu Yong seemed rather agitated.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Yuan pondered.


    Unable to dissuade him, Wu Yong continued, ¡°Others avoid that ce like the gue, and you want to go there. Why bother? The branch in Qi Continent is hanging by a thread and it¡¯s expected to go bankrupt within a few years. By then, you¡¯d be held responsible¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I will try my best.¡±


    Upon hearing his answer, Wu Yong rolled his eyes.


    If efforts could save the subsidiary, would it be in such a mess?


    But seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s determination, Wu Yong gave up trying to dissuade him.


    In the following days, Lin Yuan went about his normal work routine.


    In his free time, Lin Yuan would work on ¡°Zhu Xian.¡±


    Of course, to Lin Yuan, his working hours could also be counted as free time.


    Meanwhile, his younger sister, Lin Yao, had finished her college entrance exam and was waiting for the eptance letter from a university.


    Jian Yi had returned home for the vacation.


    And Xia Fan had joined the program ¡°Bloom,¡± either rehearsing orpeting.


    Everyone asionally had a little chat about the current state of affairs in the group chat.


    In short, everybody had their own respective things to be busy with.


    However, when Lin Yuan mentioned in the group chat that he was going to be an exchange student in Qi Continent, Jian Yi was overjoyed.


    He had thought that he would be going to the Qi Continent alone, but now he was d to have Lin Yuan¡¯spany.


    We¡¯ll meet at Qi Arts!¡±


    Qi Arts was short for the Qi Continent Art Academy.


    After a few minutes, Jian Yi popped back into the group chat, ¡°I looked it up. The students at Qi Arts have separate campuses. I¡¯m at the Performance Academy, while you¡¯re at the Music Academy, which is two kilometers away. It might not be convenient for us to meet up regrly.¡±


    ¡°Just keep grinning.¡±


    Xia Fan popped up in the chat, ¡°Lin Yuan is now an exchange student too. I¡¯ll be the only one left at Qin Arts next year¡­¡±


    Lin Xuan replied, ¡°Sister will apany you. By the way, have you finished yourpetition?¡±


    Xia Fan replied, ¡°It¡¯s over! I¡¯m now in the top twenty nationwide! Don¡¯t leak it out though, we need to keep the viewers in suspense. You guys can watch the TV tonight!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Signature!¡±


    ¡°Way to go!¡±


    Everyone was happy for Xia Fan.


    That night, both Lin Yuan and Lin Xuan watched thetest episode of ¡°Bloom.¡±


    Recently, as long as ¡°Bloom¡± was broadcasting, Lin Xuan would watch every episode. Naturally, Lin Yuan had watched them all too.


    The show aired every Saturday.


    When the host announced Xia Fan as one of the top twenty contestants, Lin Xuan immediately jumped with joy, ¡°Top twenty, top twenty!¡±


    Lin Yuan was a bit confused.


    Hadn¡¯t they already known the result in the group chat earlier?


    As a good friend, he naturally also followed Xia Fan¡¯s progress.


    There were plenty of online discussions about ¡°Bloom¡± now.


    As one of the strong contenders this year, Xia Fan had gained a bit of poprity.


    Looking at the current trend, Lin Yuan thought, Xia Fan really might make it to the end of thepetition¡­

 Chapter 133 - 128 Perennial Runner-up 1

    Chapter 133: Chapter 128 Perennial Runner-up 1


    Trantor: 549690339?????? <sup>r</sup>¡ª


    Lin Yuan¡¯s judgement was not wrong.


    In the subsequent rounds of thepetition, Xia Fan¡¯s advancement was unstoppable, and she even made it to the final four, attracting attention from many sectors ¨C


    There was one thing that even Lin Yuan did not seeing.


    Xia Fan turned out to be the rare type ofpetitor who excels in hugepetitions!


    She was usually a girl who would want to rush to the bathroom when nervous. However, the tense and heated atmosphere of thepetition seemed to stimte Xia Fan¡¯s potential, making her performance better and better with each match!


    However¡­


    As thepetition progressed to this stage, Xia Fan got busier and busier, so much so that she was spending less and less time chatting in the group. Her most recent appearance was simply a hurriedment: ¡°The organizers won¡¯t let us use our smartphones, they¡¯re afraid we¡¯ll leak details of thepetition.¡±


    That¡¯s very normal.


    Thepetition needs viewers, knowing the results in advance would take away all the suspense. So at times like this,petitors usually have no ess to their phones.


    Jian Yi and Lin Xuan were discussing thepetition show ¡°Bloom¡± in the group chat every day.


    ¡°Each of the top fourpetitors is very strong.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, they are all very strong, but I think Xia Fan¡¯s toughest opponent in thispetition is Tang Yue. Tang Yue¡¯s innate ethereal voice is fantastic!¡±


    If she can beat Tang Yue, Xia Fan can win the championship!¡±


    ¡°I feel Xia Fan is no less than Tang Yue. Tang Yue¡¯s singing skills are slightly weaker than Xia Fan¡¯s, and she got to the top four because of her vocal advantage.¡±


    ¡°One could only say they each have their own merits. ¡±


    Lin Yuan was also following thepetition, so he knew who Tang Yue that his sister and Jian Yi were discussing was.


    This girl was also apetitor in ¡°Bloom¡±.


    Among thepetitors this time, Tang Yue currently had the highest poprity and support, with Xia Fan in second ce. Just based on the overt data, Tang Yue had the best odds of winning the championship.


    ¡°Just have to see how thepetition goes tomorrow night.¡±


    It was now the end of July, and on August 1st tomorrow, the championship battle of ¡°Bloom¡± would take ce!


    Lin Xuan even wanted to go and watch thepetition live.


    However, everyone had work to do, and moreover, the finals were happening in another city. Even if they went to the venue, they might not be able to get in touch with Xia Fan, so they all had to give up on it.


    Meanwhile, at Brilliant Silverlight Company¡­


    As a top-ranked singer, Chen Zhiyu didn¡¯t have the mood to follow a talent show ¨C


    Even though he was defeated by Zhao Ying Ge, the champion of thest season of ¡°Bloom¡±.


    One must always look forward.


    Let the past be the past.


    Chen Zhiyu had already put the shadow of ¡°Red Rose¡± behind him, and he was preparing to make another dash for the charts ¨C


    His goal!


    Number one in August!


    Originally, the frequency at which Chen Zhiyu released new songs was not so high.


    However, having had to settle for second ce twice when releasing new songs made Chen Zhiyu develop a peculiar obsession with the championship of the season!


    I must get first ce once!


    In fact, Chen Zhiyu could have released a song in July, but there were four top- ranked singers having showdowns in July, so Chen Zhiyu decided to avoid it.


    He wasn¡¯t some daredevil who was keen on shing head-on.


    August was fine, there was only one top-ranked singerpeting with Chen Zhiyu. To everyone, that person was all too familiar ¨C


    Starlight¡¯s top singer, Jin Shuyu!


    In other words, this was the long-awaited ¡°Battle of the Yus¡±!


    Who would¡¯ve expected that, after Jin Shuyu and Chen Zhiyu brushed past each other in June, they would encounter each other yet again in August. When both sides publicly dered their intentions to vie for the championship of August, the industry was greatly amused:


    ¡°What a coincidence, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Is it really the Battle of the Yus?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the Battle of the Yus mightete, but it never fails to arrive! ¡±


    ¡°It seems that Chen Zhiyu and Jin Shuyu are unfinished with each other!¡±


    ¡°Feels like we¡¯re back in June again. But this time, there¡¯s no Xian Yu to stir things up. The two top singers can have a good fight in August.¡±


    II II


    Chen Zhiyu paid no mind to the industry¡¯s teasing.


    With him and Jin Shuyu both being top-ranked singers, and their poprity being almost equal, it was all about the quality of their songs.


    Chen Zhiyu was not afraid!


    Because Chen Zhiyu was very confident about the quality of his song this time. Although the songwriter this time was a neer, not a top-tier one, and was even only a sophomore in the Composition Department of East Art¡­


    That neer was very talented, and Chen Zhiyu knew that the song would be a hit as soon as he heard it!


    Thepany was also very supportive of Chen Zhiyu¡¯s chart battle this time. After all, Chen Zhiyu hade second twice, and both times he had lost to non-top-rankedpetitors, which made it somewhat embarrassing.


    As June came to an end¡­


    The media were jokingly saying that Chen Zhiyu was the ¡°perennial runner- up¡±.


    This was not a good reputation for a top-ranked singer.


    Topletely wipe off the ¡°perennial runner-up¡±bel, Chen Zhiyu had to win the championship.


    This battle was a must-win situation!


    However, learning from the previous experience, Chen Zhiyu had specifically asked his agent to do some investigation this time.


    Nothing much, just to make sure if there would be any ¡°Fish¡± in August!


    ¡°I swear, there really isn¡¯t one this time!¡±


    For caution¡¯s sake, the agent spent three days investigating before telling Chen Zhiyu the results: ¡°I saidst time that I would definitely check properly next time. Do you believe me now?¡±


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°If there¡¯s no Xian Yu, I¡¯m not worried about having a direct showdown with Jin Shuyu. This is a war of us top-ranked singers!¡±


    ¡°Yes indeed.¡±


    The agent sighed: ¡°That ¡®Fish¡¯ really is troublesome. Every time he coborates with some unknown little singer and gets us into a mess, this time without him, you will definitely make a clean sweep!¡±


    Chen Zhiyu felt a sudden jolt in his heart: ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it!¡±


    The agent didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too cautious? Don¡¯t you think that your song is a match for Jin Shuyu¡¯s? You should know that thepany reserved this song especially for you. The quality is top-notch!¡±


    Chen Zhiyu nodded: ¡°Indeed.¡±


    The agent spread his hands: ¡°See, this round is already sealed¡­ umph!¡±


    Chen Zhiyu covered the agent¡¯s hand with his own: ¡°Please, no more jinxing!¡±


    He was already killed by the agent¡¯s jinx twice.


    Chen Zhiyu was really scared of his agent¡¯s mouth now.


    Even without Xian Yu this time, to be on the safe side, Chen Zhiyu had to keep his agent¡¯s mouth shut to prevent him from jinxing again.


    Crashes often result from misinterpreted remarks.


    It was a lesson learned from the previous two times.


    A few secondster, Chen Zhiyu let go of his hand.


    The agent said helplessly: ¡°I get it.¡±


    He felt that Chen Zhiyu was being overly cautious.


    A round that was already in the bag shouldn¡¯t be handled so carefully. Even if he won, it wouldn¡¯t be satisfying enough.


    It seemed that the shadow Xian Yu had left on Chen Zhiyu was quiterge. He hoped that time would heal everything.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving then.¡±


    The agent found it uninteresting and left with a wave of his hand.


    Chen Zhiyu nodded, thinking to himself: ¡°Jin Shuyu probably deliberately avoided the fiercepetitionst month, that¡¯s why he eventually chose to release his song in August. Since we¡¯re on the same page, let¡¯s use this opportunity in August to settle the score!¡±

 Chapter 134 - 129 Suan-cai Yu (Pickled Cabbage Fish)_i

    Chapter 134: Chapter 129 Suan-cai Yu (Pickled Cabbage Fish)_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the same day.


    In the city center of Sun City, Qin Continent.


    The huge Grand Stadium was brightly lit at the moment, a long red carpet extended from the entrance to the steps above, security personnel filled every corner, and countless reporters arrived at the scene¡ª


    Talent show Grand Finale!


    It was being broadcast live here!


    Inside the Grand Stadium, it was incredibly noisy and frenzied. Halfway through the contest, the audience¡¯s cheers rose higher and higher, almost blowing the roof off the Grand Stadium. The event lived up to its reputation as the top talent show in Qin Continent.


    Ladies and gentlemen!


    The male host¡¯s voice was extremely loud: ¡°After several rounds of brutal and fiercepetition tonight, the two contestants who have advanced to the final round of this season¡¯s Bloom have been determined, and they are¡­¡±


    Tang Yue! Tang Yue!¡±


    Xia Fan! Xia Fan!


    The audience responded enthusiastically.


    The female host¡¯s voice was somewhat crisp: ¡°Our on-site audience has just announced the names of the two contestants, and I believe the viewers in front of the television sets are as excited as they are. However, um we may have to take a short rest for a few minutes, allowing these two excellent contestants to prepare for the next song. The performance of these two contestants will ultimately determine who will win this season¡¯spetition!¡±


    Backstage at thepetition.


    Xia Fan was anxiously waiting when a voice suddenly came from behind her: ¡°Just keep your mood in check, your opponent is also nervous right now. If you perform consistently, you have a great chance of advancing.¡±


    Xia Fan stood up: ¡°Ms. Zhao!


    The speaker was Zhao Jue who hade from Starlight. Xia Fan was surprised to see Zhao Jue herself at the scene. The two had met only once before when Xia Fan signed a pre-contract with Starlight, so their rtionship was not too unfamiliar.


    You¡¯re doing well.


    Zhao Jue began with a smile.


    Her personal appearance at the Bloom event wasn¡¯t just because Xia Fan was Lin Yuan¡¯s friend, it was mainly because Xia Fan had surprisingly advanced to the top four and even secured a precious spot in the final, only a step away from bing the champion!


    This excited Zhao Jue.


    When she originally agreed to sign a contract with Xia Fan, it waspletely out of respect for Lin Yuan. Back then, Zhao Jue had no idea how strong Xia Fan was, she was simply doing Lin Yuan a favor.


    But to her surprise, Xia Fan¡¯s performance in the Bloompetition was stunning, repeatedly bringing surprise to Zhao Jue!


    It turned out that Zhao Jue didn¡¯t do Lin Yuan a favor, but rather Lin Yuan did her a favor. With such a strong talent as Xia Fan, there were no concerns about signing contracts withpanies.


    I need to use the washroom.


    Xia Fan said with a bit of embarrassment.


    Zhao Jue nodded with a smile, and casuallyforted: ¡°You have already proved that you are very good by breaking into the finals. You don¡¯t need to put too much pressure on yourself. I will keep an eye on things here for you.¡±


    Xia Fan nodded.


    Zhao Jue watched Xia Fan¡¯s receding figure, pursing her lips.


    Although she wasforting Xia Fan, Zhao Jue wanted more than anything else for Xia Fan to win the championship!


    Xia Fan had already pre-signed a contract with Starlight, and if she won the championship, it would mean that the champions of two consecutive Blooms joined Starlight!


    This would be a massive boost to Starlight¡¯s reputation!


    Starlight would surely surpass Sand Sea and Dazzling Silver Glow in poprity!


    If Xia Fan ended up as the runner-up, the result would, of course, be good, butpared to the significance of the championship, it would be a lot less.


    Just then.


    Zhao Jue nced backstage and suddenly noticed a somewhat familiar figure.


    Why was she here?


    Zhao Jue couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly, could it be¡­


    Ten minutester.


    Xia Fan returned.


    She noticed that something was off about Zhao Jue¡¯s expression and asked: ¡°Ms. Zhao, is there something wrong?¡±


    Actually, there is.


    Zhao Jue began, ¡°I just saw Xi Mei. You may not know who she is, but she¡¯s the chief agent of Dazzling Silver Glow.¡±


    Xia Fan was taken aback.


    Zhao Jue narrowed her eyes, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Xi Mei is probably here for Tang Yue. Quick to act indeed.¡±


    Xia Fan was a bit worried, ¡°Can she manipte the results of thepetition?


    Zhao Jue chuckled, ¡°Xi Mei does not have that ability. Furthermore, I¡¯m here so even if she wanted to cheat, she wouldn¡¯t get a chance. However¡­¡±


    Concerned, Xia Fan asked, ¡°However what?


    Zhao Jue shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s watch thepetition. It¡¯s almost Tang Yue¡¯s turn to go on stage. Let¡¯s hope my suspicions are unwarranted.¡±


    On stage, the host was mindful of the time while maintaining the interaction rhythm with the audience. When the director¡¯s cue came through his earpiece, the male host started tough, ¡°Thank you all for waiting. Now, let¡¯s wee contestant Tang Yue to bring us her final song of the night!¡±


    If


    Tang Yue!¡±


    Tang Yue!¡±


    Tang Yue!¡±


    The audience cheered again. And while the elevator stage was on par with the main stage, Tang Yue finally made her appearance. Apanying her was a rather unfamiliar apaniment: ¡°Peach blossoms were in full bloom that year, your figure still appears, shaking the ocean of blossoms¡­¡±


    A new song?¡±


    The four program judges, all of whom had a great reputation in the industry, looked at each other, all seeing the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    They had never heard this song before.


    It was clearly an unreleased new song.


    Tang Yue¡¯s final song was a new one!


    Was she that confident?


    Singing a new song on a talent show stage is not a safe proposition.


    Since a new song needs a period for the audience to ept it.


    On the other hand, familiar old songs can immediately evoke familiarity and intimacy from the audience.


    So, most of the contestants choose to sing old songs that have already been released¡ª


    Unless the contestant¡¯s new song is so good it is refreshing at first listen!


    Otherwise, choosing an old song is always the safest option.


    However, as they listened, the judges gradually revealed satisfied expressions.


    This new song was outstanding!


    No wonder, Tang Yue had been prepared!


    This new song seemed tailor-made for her!


    From the melody to the lyrics, it perfectlyplements Tang Yue¡¯s voice and temperament!


    No wonder she dares to bring out a new song during the finals¡ª


    This was her secret weapon!


    She must have been hiding this for a long time!


    The staff in charge of rehearsals also had a wry smile upon hearing Tang Yue¡¯s song.


    She changed the song?


    This wasn¡¯t the song they had prepared beforehand!


    The contestants this time had deep strategies.


    Backstage.


    Zhao Jue¡¯s face changed: ¡°The very thing I was worried about happened. No wonder Xi Mei was here. This song must be from one of the aceposers from Dazzling Silver Glow. It is tailor-made for Tang Yue¡­¡±


    She looked at Xia Fan and said earnestly, ¡°My preparation was inadequate. I should have helped you prepare a song ahead of time.¡±


    Xia Fan wanted to say that he needed to use the restroom,


    But a voice came from behind: ¡°I did not expect to meet you at the ¡®Bloom¡¯ backstage. Did you also sign contracts in advance with the candidates?¡±


    Without turning around, Zhao Jue knew who it was.


    Xi Mei from Dazzling Silver Glow.


    Her long-time rival!


    She turned to Xi Mei with a faint smile: ¡°Didn¡¯t you also sign a contract with Tang Yue in advance? Even painstakingly wrote such a song for her.¡±


    Not bad, right?


    Xi Mei shrugged: ¡°Wait until our Tang Yue wins the championship. I will be the first to announce the contract details to the reporters. You can¡¯t always be the one from Starlight to sign with the winner.¡±


    Zhao Jue sneered: ¡°You think you¡¯ve won?¡±


    Xi Mei nced at Xia Fan, whose nervousness made him stiff, and chuckled ambiguously: ¡°Or else?¡±


    Yes.


    Xi Mei already knew what thest song Xia Fan chose was. Bloom had rehearsals every day, so it was impossible to hide it.


    Just a very safe old song.


    Simrly, Tang Yue¡¯s rehearsal song could not be kept secret.


    However, this was Xi Mei¡¯s cleverness. To hide Tang Yue¡¯sst song, she deliberately threw a smoke bomb, let Tang Yue practice a safe old song publicly but arranged Tang Yue to practice a new song in secret.


    Zhao Jue didn¡¯t look too good.


    On stage, Tang Yue had finished singing.


    The atmosphere at the scene was unprecedented, and everyone was shouting ¡°Tang Yue¡¯s¡± name!


    The four judges also took turnsmenting on Tang Yue¡¯s song, giving high praises in their words!


    Zhao Jue.


    Xi Mei was extremely pleased and seemed to be enjoying Zhao Jue¡¯s expression. ¡°Can you bring out that fish now to save the show? Or let¡¯s have a mealter. There¡¯s a pickled fish restaurant in Sun City. It tastes amazing!¡±


    Xia Fan suddenly looked up.


    She suddenly smiled, but her eyes were icy as she stared at Xi Mei: ¡°Not necessarily, Auntie.¡±


    Auntie?


    Xi Mei was upset.


    Am I that old?


    Then, Xi Mei was surprised. Xia Fan was so nervous just now that she couldn¡¯t speak. How did she suddenly change like a different person?


    Yes, like a different person!


    This feeling was so strange!


    Xia Fan turned to look at the stage and said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this originally because I thought it was a bit unfair. I wanted to win the championship on my own skills, but if you guys started, it wouldn¡¯t be unfair, especially since you¡¯ve mentioned him¡­¡±


    Xi Mei was nk, ¡°What?


    A few staff members came over and reminded Xi Mei, ¡°Please don¡¯t disturb the contestant. The contestant needs to prepare to go on stage.¡±


    Hmm.


    Xi Mei red at Xia Fan, then turned and left, her eight-centimeter heels click-cking on the floor.


    Well done!


    Zhao Jue gave Xia Fan a thumbs up: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to talk to Xi Mei like that. What¡¯s that saying again? Better to lose in performance than in spirit. From now on, Ms. Zhao¡¯s got your back! If we lose thispetition, we lose. We at Starlight, don¡¯t care!¡±


    No, Ms. Zhao, today, I won¡¯t lose in performance or in spirit!


    Xia Fan¡¯s eyes suddenly became unprecedentedly serious. This was the first time she had been so serious during thepetition: ¡°I have to win thispetition!¡±


    Zhao Jue was astonished.


    As she was pondering on how tofort Xia Fan, the next moment, something happened that left Zhao Jue dumbfounded:


    Thud!


    Xia Fan abruptly tore off the fancy decorations she was wearing and let these luxurious decorations fall to the ground: ¡°Otherwise¡­ I, Xia Fan¡­ would disappoint my friend.¡±


    Are you crazy!¡±


    Zhao Jue wanted to stop her, but it was toote. With decorations scattered all over the ground and pearls rolling everywhere, Xia Fan was left in her simplest clothes¡ª


    How can shepete like this?


    Zhao Jue felt a splitting headache and said helplessly, ¡°You think Xi Mei came here to show off, but it¡¯s not that. She¡¯s not that childish. How could the chief agent of Dazzling Silver Glow be so short-sighted? She just wanted to mess with your mentality. She¡¯s afraid of losing too. If you really lose yourposure because of this, you will be doing her a favor!¡±


    I know.


    Xia Fan looked towards the stage, her eyes sparkling like brilliant fireworks and a sky full of stars, ¡°Just this once, I don¡¯t want to lose. Please inform backstage, Ms. Zhao, I want to¡­¡±


    Change the song!¡±

 Chapter 135 - 130: Initial Dream_i

    Chapter 135: Chapter 130: Initial Dream_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    On stage.


    The praises given by the four judges to Tang Yue had pushed the atmosphere of the scene to its peak. Almost all the audience members were ignited, madly shouting the name of another contestant¡ª


    This stage, so difficult to take on!


    The host could not suppress his excitement: ¡°Unexpectedly, contestant Tang Yue has brought us a new song as beautiful as heavenly music. Her voice is still echoing in my ears. But the next contestant should not be underestimated, let¡¯s wee Xia Fan with a round of apuse!¡±


    The lights flicker.


    Xia Fan steps onto the stage.


    At this moment, everyone from the director to the staff and the judges were stunned because Xia Fan was dressed too inly. Normally, contestants should be fully dressed up for the finalpetition.


    What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Backstage, the director was furious.


    The staff exined helplessly: ¡°We dressed her very nicely, with earrings and strings of small pearls on her skirt. She must have taken them off herself, we have no idea why.¡±


    The director was helpless.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    Tang Yue did the same thing just now. She suddenly changed the prepared song before stepping onto the stage.


    Thank goodness the song turned out unexpectedly well, so the director didn¡¯t get angry. But his heart was beating wildly, fearing that something would go wrong.


    Director, we have a problem!


    Just as the director reluctantly epted Xia Fan¡¯s decision to remove her decorations, the staff member¡¯s shout came into his ear:


    Xia Fan¡¯s agent suddenly demands to change the song. We can¡¯t offend Zhao Jue from Starlight, do we change it?¡±


    Change, let her change her song, let her change as she wish! Let her sing whatever she wants!¡±


    The director felt the scene had turned into chaos!


    But a contestant¡¯s request to change the song was allowed.


    Given that Tang Yue had already changed her song at thest minute, why wouldn¡¯t they allow Xia Fan to do the same?


    But in this situation, would it be useful for Xia Fan to change her song?


    Meanwhile, under the stage.


    The audience were whispering to each other, discussing the song Tang Yue just performed, still not quite recovered from the atmosphere it created.


    Most of the audience present are rtively neutral and wouldn¡¯t particrly lean towards either singer.


    Their support would go to whoever sang better.


    Tang Yue hid her talent pretty deep!


    She even sang a new song!¡±


    And it¡¯s especially suitable for her voice!¡±


    Feels simr to Zhao Ying Ge fromst year!


    Exactly, Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s championship was highly valuable. Actually, Xia Fan is not bad either. I¡¯ve watched many of her performances and have a deep impression of her. It¡¯s just that this is the final. Tang Yue¡¯s trump card is too strong.¡±


    Not only the audience.


    Even the judges had a small sigh in their hearts.


    Xia Fan had only a slim chance of seeding.


    The suspense in this final round was minimal, especially after Tang Yue took the stage first andpletely captivated the audience.


    Just then.


    The lights started flickering.


    A soft piano sound rang out, followed by a drum beat and the progression of various instruments, gradually bringing us into a whole new mood.


    This mood even dissipated the impact that the previous song had on the audience.


    Xia Fan stood on the stage in her simple attire and began her performance. Her voice, just like her attire, was simply simple:


    If pride hadn¡¯t been cruelly shattered by the cold sea of reality


    How would one know the effort required to get far


    If dreams never hung by a thread on the brink of a cliff


    How would one know the persistent ones


    possess invisible wings


    The audience who had been whispering to each other gradually raised their heads, their conversations ceased in the melody of Xia Fan¡¯s song.


    This song, somewhat unfamiliar.


    But it seems¡­ quite pleasant?


    The four judges once again exchanged looks and then simultaneously straightened up their bodies, startled for a moment.


    A new song?


    Another new song?


    From the intro, it doesn¡¯t seem like a randomly chosen piece. Is Xia Fan trying tobat Tang Yue¡¯s new song with her own new one?


    Interesting.


    A moment after the initial surprise, the judges became somewhat excited. New song against new song, this final round is even more exciting than they anticipated!


    On stage.


    Xia Fan¡¯s enunciation was exceptionally clear; her bright voice echoed.


    Her voice seemed to contain a streak of defiance, a strength, an unwillingness to concede¡­


    As if something was about to break through the soil, bask in the sunlight, but it was still struggling at the moment. It feels like it was just a tiny bit away, but it¡¯s this tiny bit that made all the audience inexplicably hold their breath.


    nt the seeds of tears in your heart, and a flower of courage will bloom


    When weariness strikes, close your eyes and you can smell a scent of fragrance,


    It¡¯s like sleeping deeply until the day breaks,


    You can walk and hum a song,


    With a light pace,


    Like a light piercing through the darkness, like a gust of wind blowing the fog away, or like a pair of gentle hands, soothing the unknown wounds.


    It was just a moment.


    The spectators¡¯ gaze concentrated on the stage.


    The expressions of the judges gradually changed.


    Xia Fan was dressed very simply, not borately like Tang Yue, but her figure seemed to shine, and her voice seamlessly merged with the music, rising bit by bit into the sky:


    When you¡¯re down, you always feel the weight of loneliness,


    How much you long for someone to offer warmth and lend a shoulder,


    I¡¯m so d the bond we share is so strong,


    We weathered through storms, remained connected as usual,


    When the high point came, the audience felt the gap within their hearts being gradually filled by this resounding song.


    Just like stepping up a staircase!


    Xia Fan¡¯s voice was constantly rising. When the emotion reached the second high point, everyone felt a thorough catharsis and release:


    The initial dream holds tightly in hand,


    The ce you want to go most,


    How could you turn back half way¡­


    The drawn-out note twisted smoothly, and seemed to pause slightly for the next note. Xia Fan held the microphone with both hands.


    At that moment countless lenses roared into action!


    The sky full of lights chased the figure on the stage, finally focusing on Xia Fan¡¯s faintly pale knuckles wrapped around the microphone.


    Her figure leaning slightly backwards.


    Her clear yet unruly voice seemed to rip through everything, her voice surged like a rushing tidal wave, enveloping the vast studio. Everyone felt as if they were basking in the scorching sunlight, their bodies gradually heating up!


    Stubborn and piercing!


    Thoroughly liberating!


    Xia Fan¡¯s gaze finally rested on the sky. Next came an even more exaggerated high note that shocked the audience, this was the emotional climax of the entire song: ¡°The initial dream will surely be reached, longing truly realized, then you can really say you¡¯ve reached Heaven¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    The crowd roared!


    Almost at the same time!


    The judges abruptly stood up!


    As if echoing this scene, the countless audience members erupted in cheers, shlights spinning rapidly, some audience members also stood up!


    Camera three!


    The director backstage went crazy. Without worrying whether the stage was in chaos, he instinctively roared with Xia Fan, pointing andmanding the staff from afar:


    Keep the spotlight on the singer from the left!


    All stage lights follow up!


    The audience reaction must catch up!


    Close-up on the four judges!


    I want to see their expressions! Expressions!


    The camera zoomed in.


    The judges¡¯ reactions varied.


    But it was clear they were all hyped!


    When the four judges simultaneously opened their mouths wide, their exaggerated reactions said it all, theypletely forgot any sense of image control, which seemedparable to a constipated expression, the audience¡¯s emotions exploded together¡ª


    Wow!


    What is this!


    I¡¯m going crazy!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! All! Ah!¡±


    At that moment all their minds were nk, they just lost themselves in the ocean of the song, with almost unconscious screams from the audience one after another, just about ready to jump even if there was a precipice ahead of them!


    Some were waving their fists!


    Some were pping their hands until they turned red from the screaming!


    In the backstage, Tang Yue widened her eyes, almost forgetting to breathe, and next to her, Xi Mei took a step back in shock, screamed, and twisted her ankle because her high heels were too high.


    Only one person.


    Was still calm at this moment.


    That person was Zhao Jue.


    Zhao Jue even wore a smile. In her mind, she suddenly remembered the conversation she had with Xia Fan before she went on stage, it was very simple:


    Why did you change the song?


    Because it¡¯s Xian Yu¡¯s song.

 Chapter 136 - 131: Champion_i

    Chapter 136: Chapter 131: Champion_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Tang Yue finished singing, the audience felt that the champion of this edition had already been decided.


    When Xia Fan finished singing, the audience again felt that the champion of this edition had already been decided.


    Well then.


    Although Chinese is profound and broad, the second time there truly was no doubt, because all the audience was shouting the same name:


    Xia Fan!


    Xia Fan!


    Most of the audience was neutral, which is the great benefit of being neutral ¡ª they¡¯re fans of whoever sings well. Before, they were fans of Tang Yue, now they are fans of Xia Fan.


    It seemed like a continuous change.


    The male host quickly stepped onto the stage, his voice resonating, ¡°What a gluttonous feast, I believe that the audience here and those watching at home must be equally excited, but we still have to calm down.¡±


    Yes.


    The female host also stood on the stage and said, ¡°Who would have thought that two new songs would emerge in the battle for this edition¡¯s championship, and both songs had us all going crazy. Would our four judges like to share their thoughts?¡±


    The camera turned to the four judges.


    The four judges were very excited, took their time topose themselves amidst muchughter.


    I think I¡¯ve calmed down.


    The first judgeughed, ¡°But I really don¡¯t know how toment on this song. I can only say that theposer who can write such a song is definitely not a nobody. The song is good, the singing is also good, if you insist on myments, I can only say, Xia Fan¡¯s song is my favorite of thispetition!


    A perfect level performance!


    The second judge also gave a very high evaluation and then turned to Xia Fan, ¡°Can you reveal the name of this song and who is theposer behind it?¡±


    Whoosh!


    All eyes turned to Xia Fan, everyone was intrigued by this explosive song and curious about the creator.


    Xia Fan nced to the side of the stage.


    Zhao Jue nodded at her gently.


    There was no need to keep it secret, as Xia Fan had already signed a contract with Starlight.


    Xia Fan took a deep breath and smiled, ¡°The name of the song is ¡®Initial


    Dream¡¯, and the creator of the music and words is¡­.¡±


    Admirable Fish.


    Suddenly, there was a stir in the crowd!


    Xi Mei, hearing this from a distance, almost stumbled and fell, but was caught by Tang Yue.


    Admirable Fish!


    It was actually Admirable Fish!


    Right now, Xi Mei really wanted to die!


    She had previously gone after Xia Fan and even teased Zhao Jue, suggesting to let that fish save the day?


    And what happened?


    Did it work out as I wished?


    Oh, my big mouth!


    Tang Yue gave a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s really Admirable Fish, I love his songs, and I deliberately sang ¡®Big Fish¡¯ in the top four round.¡±


    No worries.


    Xi Mei bit her lip and hummed, ¡°Dazzling Silver Glow also has many excellentposers and their skills are not worse than Admirable Fish!¡±


    Tang Yue: ¡°¡­


    But I like Admirable Fish.


    Tang Yue had once fantasized about entering the music industry and wondered if she would have an intersection with Teacher Admirable Fish.


    As a result, she did intersect with Admirable Fish, but the way they intersected was somewhat hard to describe.


    Was she beaten by Admirable Fish¡¯sposition?


    Tang Yue suddenly thought, how great would it be if Admirable Fish was aposer for Dazzling Silver Glow.


    Of course, she dared not express such thoughts, as she is now a singer of Dazzling Silver Glow, and Dazzling Silver Glow and Starlight are well-knownpetitors.


    I¡¯m not at all surprised.


    After a moment of shock, the third judge eximed, ¡°Some of the audience may not be so familiar with Teacher Admirable Fish, and some might not even know who Admirable Fish is, but you should remember ¡®Red Rose¡¯, right? This hot single released in June is the work of Teacher Admirable Fish, who is a king ofposers in our music industry.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The crowd below was boiling.


    The third judge was taken aback, wondering what he had said wrong, why was the audience reacting so much?


    He looked at his threepanions.


    The three of them were also puzzled.


    The judges could only turn their heads to the audience and listen to the voices of the audience, only to hear the audience shouting:


    I know Admirable Fish!


    I¡¯ve heard his songs!¡±


    I¡¯m a fan of Admirable Fish!


    Sorry, we are very familiar!


    The judges instantly gave embarrassedughs while the hosts couldn¡¯t help but take a little joy in their difort, ¡°It seems that our judges underestimated our audience. Admirable Fish is also quite well-known outside the circle.¡±


    This is very normal.


    Anyone who has been following music recently should not feel too unfamiliar with the name Admirable Fish. ¡®Red Rose¡¯ just won the seasonal championship in June, plus, albeit few, each of Admirable Fish¡¯s songs have a high poprity: ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?¡±


    Yes!


    The audience shouted.


    The current discussion among the audience is not about who Admirable Fish is. Even if some don¡¯t really know him, they would pretend to, so as not to seem outdated. And for the real fans of Admirable Fish, the excitement was tremendous:


    Admirable Fish is so strong!¡±


    A true aceposer!¡±


    The judges thought we don¡¯t understand Admirable Fish. Wasn¡¯t the song ¡®Big Fish¡¯ sung by Tang Yue just before produced by Admirable Fish? I am a dedicated fan of Admirable Fish! I bet no one here understands him better than Ido!¡±


    Nonsense, I understand him better!


    As a fan who has followed Admirable Fish since the era of ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯, do I need you to introduce him to me? When I first saw thements praising Admirable Fish online, you probably didn¡¯t even know who he was.¡±


    The audience is having a lively discussion.


    The judges couldn¡¯t help butugh. Admirable Fish, as aposer, is usually behind the scenes in the entertainment circle. It¡¯s rare for a behind-the-scene figure to be so familiar to so many audiences. Generally, only a Maestro-level figure can enjoy such audience treatment.


    They say a real man deserves a fine sword.


    After theughter, the fourth judge spoke up, giving a thumbs-up: ¡°An excellent song needs an excellent singer to harness its full power. I think Xia Fan fully brought out the power of this song today. You proved with your strength that Admirable Fish was right to give you this song. You did justice to it.¡±


    After everyone¡¯sments.


    The host said: ¡°Next is the voting session, we still need to choose today¡¯s champion. Although Xia Fan was outstanding, Tang Yue also delivered a brilliant performance to us.¡±


    Everyone knows.


    Those words were merely pleasantries.


    Although Tang Yue performed wonderfully, whenpared to Xia Fan, she was a bit off. Without manyments, the reaction from the audience and the judges exined everything, this is after all a programme that values fairpetition.


    But the process that needs to be gone through should still be gone through.


    As the public judges gradually cast their votes, eventually, Xia Fan lifted the championship trophy during the song yback of ¡°Initial Dream¡±.


    Starlight shone brilliantly!


    Tang Yue, as the runner-up, stood next to Xia Fan on stage, holding the runner-up trophy, her smile a bit bitter.


    Congrattions.


    As she hugged Xia Fan politely, Tang Yue suddenly leaned into Xia Fan¡¯s ear and whispered: ¡°Your card is better than mine.¡±


    She felt a bit of envy and unwillingness.


    Of course, Xia Fan could hear the meaning beneath Tang Yue¡¯s words.


    So, Xia Fan also leaned into the counterpart¡¯s ear and puzzled: ¡°But, you¡¯re the ones who moved first.¡±


    Xia Fan was of course puzzled.


    In order to prove her strength, she made amitment to herself.


    Xia Fan vowed:


    As long as the opponent doesn¡¯t use nuclear weapons, I¡¯ll definitely not deploy Admirable Fish.


    If I lose, I lose.


    If my skills are inferior, there¡¯s nothing to say.


    However, the opponent chose to y the ace.


    Then there¡¯s no need for me to hold back.


    Besides, Xi Mei shouldn¡¯t have messed with her mindset, let alone used Lin Yuan as a joke. If it wasn¡¯t for this, Xia Fan¡¯s final song would not have performed that well!


    After all, Tang Yue¡¯s performance was really good.


    The atmosphere at the time was really hard to manage.


    It was Xi Mei who gave Xia Fan a must-win motive.


    Tang Yue bit her lip and said nothing more.


    After thepetition, Xi Mei quickly left with Tang Yue, answering only a few questions from the press hastily on the way. She felt a bit depressed staying here, and walking was very tiring. She shouldn¡¯t have worn high heels.


    She had to go.


    Zhao Jue definitely wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. She purposely made a debut with Xia Fan in front of the reporters, and publicly announced a piece of news. When she announced this piece of news, she nced at Xi Mei, who was leaving quickly: ¡°Our Starlight has signed a contract with Xia Fan, and I have decided that Xia Fan will officially join this season¡¯s new song chartpetition!¡±


    Click Click!


    The reporters went crazy with photos, one question after another, all revolving around today¡¯s champion, and Xia Fan answered each one in turn.


    For some reason.


    After the final round, she seemed to have been reborn from the ashes and felt no more nerves.


    If it were before, faced with so many reporters asking questions, it would probably just make her anxious about the location of the bathroom, right?


    Meanwhile, in Su City.


    At Wutong Garden Community.


    As Xia Fan won the championship in the live broadcast of the final round, Lin Xuan, who was watching the TV, suddenly jumped three feet high in excitement. When Xia Fan announced that herst song wasposed by her brother himself, Lin Xuan¡¯s excitement was beyond words:


    We won, we won! You¡¯re amazing, little brother!


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Xia Fan was the best.


    Xia Fan had previously recorded ¡°Initial Dream¡±.


    But no matter if it was the recorded examination version or the countless tryout versions before, none of them were as good as Xia Fan¡¯s performance tonight on this stage!


    This is the best version of ¡°Initial Dream¡±, so good that even Lin Yuan was astonished ¨C Xia Fan raised the key.


    Not only were her high notes powerful.


    It was a perfect performance!


    This further made Lin Yuan realize, human potential is endless!


    Champion, mighty!


    Jian Yi immediately sent a message in the group chat on his phone; it was clear he had also watched the final round of ¡°Bloom¡± in full at home.


    To express his happiness.


    Jian Yi also sent a one-yuan red envelope in all seriousness.

 Chapter 137 - 132: The Thinker_l

    Chapter 137: Chapter 132: The Thinker_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    After thepetition, a great number of discussions sprung up online. Xia Fan¡¯s name was mentioned frequently. Additionally, discussions about Xian Yu appeared in spades for the first time ever!


    Xian Yu was indeed famous.


    All his works so far have been fairly popr. However, due to his behind-the- scenes persona, no work of his has ever had the chance to truly explode into fame. But the stage of ¡°Bloom¡± has made it impossible for everyone to ignore his existence any longer!


    Have you guys noticed?


    Someone joked, ¡°Considering that Zhao Ying Ge was in thestpetition, both the previous and current champions of ¡°Bloom¡± have coborated with Xian Yu. So, is it the case now that the champion of this program will have to coborate with Xian Yu to be truly sessful?¡±


    This was of course just a joke.


    Everyone quickly shifted their focus back to ¡°Initial Dream¡±. As Zhao Jue mentioned, this song was officially released at the stroke of midnight on the first of August, and it was not the studio version:


    It was the live version from ¡°Bloom¡±!


    The recording, of course, was technically processed.


    Things like audience cheers and apuse were mostly edited out, only leaving behind the screams that filled the venue after the song ended.


    Using Zhao Jue¡¯s own words, the live version was released first, and a studio version would be releasedter.


    After all, re-recording takes time.


    Lin Yuan did have a recorded version, as it was his annual assessment piece, but its effect may not necessarily be better than the live version.


    Many viewers who had watched the program came to download ¡°Initial Dream¡±.


    This song is definitely going to be a hit!


    There¡¯s no doubt it¡¯s the championship song for this season.


    It would be strange if this song didn¡¯t take first ce. It¡¯s the champion song for ¡°Bloom¡±, and it¡¯s a new song from Xian Yu!¡±


    At this point, someone realized: ¡°Aren¡¯t there two top-tier singers releasing songs in August?¡±


    The Battle of the Two Yus?


    I just listened to the songs of Chen Zhiyu and Jin Shuyu, and Chen Zhiyu¡¯s is really good, far better than Jin Shuyu¡¯s!¡±


    Wait a minute¡­


    Does this mean that Chen Zhiyu¡­


    Could potentially¡­


    Take second ce¡­


    This woke everyone up.


    Was Chen Zhiyu about to solidify his status as the ¡®Perennial Runner-up¡¯ even more?


    Also at the stroke of midnight in August-


    Chen Zhiyu sat nervously in front of his bedroomputer.


    He refreshed the interfaces of numerous music yers. However, upon seeing the headlines of the song promotions, he froze. His whole body seemed to turn into a grey statue¡ª


    A statue that could be named ¡®The Thinker¡¯.


    There must be something wrong with how I opened it.


    It took a minute for Chen Zhiyu to crack a relieved smile.


    It wasmon for systems to have glitches. There was even a time when he released a new song, but it wasn¡¯t disyed on any of the music yers until 1 am.


    He closed the yer.


    Chen Zhiyu reopened it.


    And he once again turned into a statue.


    His manager appeared at the door, and after smiling a bit, he stepped in. But when he saw Chen Zhiyu sitting stunned in front of hisputer, an inexplicably strange feeling arose in his heart. This scene seemed eerily familiar:


    Are you okay?


    He asked, tentatively.


    Chen Zhiyu snapped back to reality. He looked warmly at his manager with a genial smile and beckoned, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sure everything will be alright. Come closer, let¡¯s listen to the song together!¡±


    That¡¯s great!


    The manager breathed a sigh of relief. When he first walked in, he thought something had happened. But what could possibly happen? There was no Xian Yu this month, and Jin Shuyu was nothing to worry about.


    What song is it?


    He sat down with augh, but almost immediately, he cried out in horror: ¡°Chen Zhiyu, what are you doing!¡±


    Nothing!


    Chen Zhiyu wound the headphone cord around the manager¡¯s neck, pushing down on his struggling body, and chanted: ¡°Let¡¯s die together, let¡¯s die together, didn¡¯t you say that there would be no Xian Yu this month and I would surely take first ce? Why did Xian Yu still appear? It was definitely your jinx!¡± Chen Zhiyu really was an exceptional singer, his lung capacity was frightening.


    Murder!


    The manager squawked, face as white as a sheet. Xian Yu¡¯s song release method this time was too special, who could¡¯ve expected it!


    Still, considering this was awful society, Chen Zhiyu finally held back his destructive urges and calmed down.


    Five minutester.


    He and his manager sat together, expressionless as they listened to ¡°Initial Dream¡± in its entirety.


    On theputer screen.


    Rolling across the news headline was the message: [Xia Fan defeats Tang Yue, ¡®Bloom¡¯ creates shockwaves by iming the championship, the new song ¡®Initial Dream¡¯ is a hit amongst the audience, witness how Teacher Admirable Fish descended like a deity!]


    This news really is nonsense.


    The agent¡¯s voice was without any ups and downs: ¡°How could a deity descend to earth? It¡¯s just that Admirable Fish has released a new song. Anyway, I think it¡¯s all right.¡±


    Huh, nothing more than that.


    Chen Zhiyu had a derisive smile on his face.


    Both of them stood up, walking towards the refrigerator like zombies. They withdrew the red wine they had wanted to open to celebrate their 1st ce prizest time but never got the chance to.


    Chen Zhiyu said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t get to drink this wine anymore. Might as well finish it today.¡±


    The agent nodded his head: ¡°Indeed.


    While saying that, the agent sent a message to his wife: ¡°I won¡¯t being home tonight.¡±


    His wife replied: ¡°Going that all out?


    The agent replied: ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll do something foolish so I want to stay with him. Sorry.¡±


    His wife replied: ¡°¡­


    About to put down his phone, the agent suddenly saw a Weibo message. His expression started to be a bit peculiar.


    Zhiyu.


    What¡¯s up?¡±


    Chen Zhiyu was pouring the wine.


    The agent, with aplex tone, suddenly said: ¡°You¡¯ve made it to the top trend.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu looked up at the agent: ¡°You must be mistaken. I guess it¡¯s been two years since Ist made it to the hot trend, and I haven¡¯t even made the top ten this year.¡±


    But you are on it now.


    The agent said, ¡°Look, your fans have increased by more than a hundred thousand. By the way, how manyments do you usually get on your Weibo posts?¡±


    Chen Zhiyu thought for a moment: ¡°Over ten thousand, I guess.


    The agent said: ¡°Thements on the Weibo post about your new song have already exceeded a hundred thousand¡­ It seems like¡­ you¡¯ve made it big?¡±


    My song won?


    Chen Zhiyu suddenly felt blood rushing to his head. He grabbed his agent¡¯s phone, looking forward to seeing thements!


    Topment: Heartbreaking


    Second topment: Pat on the head


    Third topment: Stay strong


    Fourth topment:¡­


    Chen Zhiyu¡¯s face was indescribablyplex. He suddenly said with full of grief and indignation: ¡°This trending topic, I¡¯d rather not have it!¡±


    Meanwhile.


    Jin Shuyu was a bit nervous as he opened up Chen Zhiyu¡¯s new song, and after listening for a few minutes, his eyebrows furrowed.


    First ce is¡­ suspended.


    ncing at various banner advertisements, Jin Shuyu suddenly saw a push notification: ¡°Admirable Fish¡¯s new song helps Xia Fan clinch ¡®Bloom¡¯ championship, ¡®Initial Dream¡¯unched to a shocking reception!¡±


    He quickly clicked on it.


    Midway through listening, he abruptly took off his earphones.


    He took out his phone, Jin Shuyu posted on his friend circle, the content was just three words:


    Everyone will die!


    The attached image was a picture of a fish.


    After thinking about it, Jin Shuyu felt that this was not appropriate, as he had a lot of friends within thepany.


    What if someone in thepany starts spreading rumors?


    What if Teacher Admirable Fish thinks I¡¯m expressing my dissatisfaction with him?


    So, he just made the visibility of this friend circle post:


    Only visible to Chen Zhiyu


    They both were top-tier singers in the same circle, adding each other as friends was a normal thing, only that the two of them never chatted after bing friends.


    Five minutester.


    For the first time in his life, Jin Shuyu received a like from Chen Zhiyu.


    Another two minutester, the other party evenmented: ¡°Your words, I feel like I¡¯ve heard them somewhere¡­ Nevermind, I don¡¯t remember. What I¡¯m curious about is, why didn¡¯t you rest for a few more monthsst time?¡±


    Jin Shuyu replied: ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I rest for a few more months?


    Chen Zhiyu replied again: ¡°Some things, once you¡¯re used to it, it gets better. In this world, no one understands you, Jin Shuyu, better than I do. But I must say, yourpany, sure is ruthless.¡±


    Jin Shuyu replied again: ¡°Company actions, please do not me the employees.¡±

 Chapter 138 - 133 What is that delicious smell i

    Chapter 138: Chapter 133 What is that delicious smell i


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this time, it was already summer vacation, not only were the students on holiday, the mentors and professors of various universities could also enjoy their rare rest.


    What to do during the break?


    Of course, to watch some programs.


    The mentors and professors of Qin Art chose the show ¡°Bloom¡±.


    Firstly, this was the hottest show at the moment, and secondly, Xia Fan, a contestant in the show, was a student from Qin Art.


    Everyone naturally wanted to cheer for Xia Fan.


    But after the program was over, the mentors and professors from the Composition Department of Qin Art were left dumbfounded.


    Especially Hua Li, the mentor of ss Five in the Composition Department of Qin Art.


    She could tell right away that the song Xia Fan was singing was ¡°Initial Dream¡±.


    But that wasn¡¯t the point.


    The point was, Xia Fan said that ¡°Initial Dream¡± was Xian Yu¡¯s song?


    Hua Li was furious!


    She opened the group chat of the Composition Department and started typing frantically, sending several messages in a row:


    Did you guys watch the grand finale of ¡®Bloom¡¯?


    It was too much, just too much!


    Xia Fan actually said this song belonged to Xian Yu, but it clearly is Lin Yuan¡¯s song!¡±


    I¡¯m trembling with rage and breaking out in a cold sweat in broad daylight!


    @everyone, we as a centuries-old school under Qin Art, must help Lin Yuan get justice!¡±


    There was an eerie silence in the group chat for a few seconds.


    Mentor of ss four: ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s gone too far, Teacher Hua Li?¡±


    Mentor of ss two: ¡°Your boastfulness is too obvious.


    Mentor of ss one: ¡°Teacher Hua Li, you should quit the group yourself.


    Mentor of ss six: ¡°Zou Yu? Who is that?


    Professor Jin: ¡°So Lin Yuan is Xian Yu, no wonder his song can easily knock Zou Yu out of the park.¡±


    Professor Li of Composition: ¡°Hahahahahahaha-! Our school actually has such a gem!!!¡±


    Professor Wang of Qin Art: ¡°East Art is doomed!


    Professor Wang of Qin Art: ¡°Suffering.


    Handsome Professor Zhang: ¡°I just checked the exam records, I think I might not have given Lin Yuan a passing grade for ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯.¡±


    Hua Li: ¡°.


    She pinched her own leg and pped her own face before typing again: ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m sorry everyone! I was confused! Lin Yuan is Xian Yu, Xian Yu is Lin Yuan! So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    You only figured it out now?


    Everyone was speechless.


    At this time, Professor Shi Cheng (?everyone: ¡°Since all of you know now, I don¡¯t need to hide it anymore. I hope you all keep quiet about the news that Lin Yuan is Xian Yu. Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t like being subject to excessive attention and disturbance from the outside world. As his teachers, we must provide him with a quiet space to create!¡±


    Received!


    Received!


    Received!


    At this point, the mentor of ss three expressed some concerns: ¡°The news that Lin Yuan is Xian Yu is probably not just known by us now. East Art also knows!¡±


    Feeling foolish now, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    This time Hua Li was quick enough to respond: ¡°East Art probably wants to keep this secret more than we do. What good will it do them to reveal that Lin Yuan is Xian Yu?¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­


    Teacher of ss seven: ¡°Now, I¡¯m worried about how Hua Li will continue teaching. Xian Yu is in her specialized ss, who exactly is teaching whom?


    Hua Li: ¡°¡­Stop talking!


    Hua Li: ¡°He wants to go to Qi Continent as an exchange student, no, he will definitely go to Qi Continent as an exchange student!¡±


    Indeed.


    In the Composition Department group chat of East Art,


    it was somewhat simr to the atmosphere in Qin Art¡¯s Composition Department group.


    However, the mentors and professors of East Art were feeling entirely different at this moment. They did not experience the joy of discovering big news:


    Qin Art¡¯s student is Xian Yu!


    His name seems to be Lin Yuan?


    Last time we even brought Zou Yu¡¯s works to challenge them???


    How can Zou Yupare with Xian Yu!


    No, this is too embarrassing, let¡¯s not see those people from Qin Art again.


    Qin Art set us up!¡±


    Theposition group of East Art is thrilled!


    Zhang Wenwu quietly tags everyone: ¡°Don¡¯t spread this around. It could affect ourposition department¡¯s admission next year. It seems that Qin Art has concealed the news. They probably wanted to give Lin Yuan a quiet environment to work in. Let¡¯s just pretend that nothing happened.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­


    You have to admire Professor Zhang¡¯s smoothness, even guessing Qin Art¡¯s motives. But why did you drag us into your showdownst time? Couldn¡¯t you go alone?


    For various reasons, both sides decided to keep things confidential at the same time. The bubble would eventually burst, but no one wanted to be the one to burst it.


    And thenes the next day.


    The industry was dumbfounded when Xian Yu topped the charts with ¡°Initial Dream¡± while Chen Zhiyu took the second ce; everyone wasughing so hard they almost went crazy, especially over at Sand Sea. The group chat exploded once again, just like in June!


    Chen Zhiyu: I look up at the sky, why are there only fish?


    Chen Zhiyu: Even my breath smells fishy.


    I¡¯mughing my ass off!


    Xian Yu: Brother Zhiyu, our fates are tied together by fish!


    Xian Yu: Surprise! It¡¯s me again!


    Chen Zhiyu: Today, I¡¯m going to prove with my abilities just how strong Xian Yu really is!¡±


    The world is full of hazy mes!


    I fear you might fly away, leave me here, but what I fear the most, is that you might stay here forever!¡±


    The wings of the Big Fish, too vast, as I let go of the rope of time.


    Each drop of my tears, flows towards you, flowing back to the moment we first met¡­¡±


    Good Lord.


    They even included the lyrics from ¡°Big Fish¡±. It¡¯s quite fitting for the situation.


    Of course, Sand Sea had reasons to be joyful.


    While Brilliant Silver Fire and Starlight were at war, all they could do was enjoy the show and have some fun!


    Just then¡­.


    Someone suddenly said in the group chat: ¡°Oh my god, can you guys please stop! Everyone in Qin Continent is using Chen Zhiyu¡¯s memes. His poprity has skyrocketed!¡±


    What?


    Everyone was stunned.


    The person shared several screenshots in the group: ¡°Chen Zhiyu is trending number one on Tribe, he¡¯s on the front news headlines, and most popr meme on the inte today is still Chen Zhiyu. I just got a tip-off, apany is offering twenty million for Chen Zhiyu to endorse a fishing rod!¡±


    Why a fishing rod?


    Obviously for fishing, nobody is better at fishing than Chen Zhiyu. This isn¡¯t the point though! The point is the endorsement fee! Twenty million! Chen Zhiyu has never been worth this much before!¡±


    Chen Zhiyu, he¡¯s popr?


    The Perennial Runner-up, popr?


    What kind of world is this!


    The chatter in the group went haywire instantly. Everyone was shocked. It¡¯s definitely good that Starlight is schooling Brilliant Silver Light!


    But the issue is¡­.


    Now Chen Zhiyu¡¯s poprity exploded!


    Trending all over the inte!


    It turns out that it¡¯s not Starlight schooling Brilliant Silver Light; it¡¯s Brilliant Silver Light and Starlight both ended up winning!?


    What about us at Sand Sea?


    Did we just be spectators?


    A silence fell.


    The group fell silent.


    Meanwhile, within Brilliant Silver Light, Chen Zhiyu was ring at his manager: ¡°This is an insult to my character. It tramples on my dignity. Even if I were to starve to death or throw myself off this building, I would never ept the endorsement for a fishing rod!¡±


    They¡¯ve upped it to thirty million¡­


    What¡¯s that delicious smell? I¡¯m quite hungry, let¡¯s go grab a bite and chat about the endorsement deal.¡±


    Sure! There¡¯s also another thing¡­


    What?


    Thepany ns for you to release another song next month.


    Why? There¡¯s the King of Singing next month, why would I walk into a bullet?¡±


    Because there¡¯s the King of Singing, that¡¯s howyou could secure second ce. This is what thepany suggests; everything has been arranged, all that is left is for you to make your appearance!¡±


    Chen Zhiyu stared at his manager, enunciating each word, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re being funny?¡±

 Chapter 139 - 134: This is a Stock Trading Novel_i

    Chapter 139: Chapter 134: This is a Stock Trading Novel_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Thepetition in Qin Continent¡¯s music scene is brutally harsh.


    In this survival of the fittest environment, people only remember the victors, but the arrival of Chen Zhiyu breaks this rule, as he is known as the perennial runner-up¡­


    Has he broken out of the pack?


    As a result, all sorts of endorsements and activities suddenly poured in unceasingly, and Chen Zhiyu immediately became a hot topic.


    Forget about Sand Sea.


    Even Starlight and Dazzling Silver Glow didn¡¯t expect it.


    Between the fiercely fought ¡°big three¡±, there¡¯s unexpectedly an opportunity for peaceful development and mutual winning?


    It seemed like an intense fight on both sides.


    Is this the result?


    Are they sharing their pain?


    Sand Sea is really angry.


    You guys should keep fighting!


    Hit harder! See that drill bit? Pick it up and hit each other¡¯s heads. You won¡¯t kill each other this way!


    But when all is said and done.


    Starlight is the biggest winner because not only did they secure the top hit for August, but they also imed the title of Bloom for two consecutive terms.


    Look at that.


    With two championships in a row in their bowl, doesn¡¯t it show that Starlight is the best entertainmentpany in Qin Continent?


    No doubt about it.


    Zhao Jue immediately arranged the best resources for Xia Fan, even better than whatst season¡¯s champion Zhao Ying Ge received when he joined Starlight.


    in and simple.


    Because Xia Fan is not just the champion of ¡°Bloom¡± but also a good friend of Xian Yu.


    This kind of connection, even Starlight internally has to take it seriously.


    Xia Fan, officially makes his debut!


    Regarding this, Jian Yi feels a bit sentimental. He messages Lin Yuan in the group: ¡°Xia Fan is now a celebrity, from now on we will be in two different worlds¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°?¡±


    Jian Yi quietly retracts his message: ¡°Eh, only @sister and I, are in a different world.¡±


    Lin Xuan: ¡± Jian Yi, why are you tagging me? I just bought a car outside.


    With that, Lin Xuan sends a photo of the new car. The bright price tag on the front side of the car reads ¡°500,000¡±.


    Jian Yi retracts again: ¡°Never mind, I disturbed you.


    The group owner has initiated a group-wide mute


    Jian Yi is the group owner, at least in this small group, he¡¯s the king!


    Some people seem to be songwriters on the surface, but behind the scenes, they¡¯re authors.


    This sunny August.


    There was something else that was closely rted to Lin Yuan.


    Over at Silver Blue Books, the second volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± has been published!


    The readers have finally gotten to the eagerly awaited Seven-Sect Martial Arts Contest of Qjngyun Sect!


    Many people started reading it as soon as they got the book.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhang Xiaofan didn¡¯t win first ce in the contest.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan still managed to make it into the top four thanks to his outstanding performance.


    But none of this mattered anymore.


    Because what the readers cared about the most in the Seven-Sect Martial Arts Contest wasn¡¯t Zhang Xiaofan¡¯s ranking, but his loveline.


    Zhang Xiaofan, heartbroken.


    His childhood friend, who was also his senior sister, has fallen for one of the senior brothers of Qingyun Sect, and she¡¯s even defying her father¡¯s will just to be with him.


    This scene deeply hurt Zhang Xiaofan.


    Many readers also felt choked up, even feeling a little bitter, because in the first volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±, many readers thought that the senior sister, Tian Ling¡¯er, would be the main female character. Now the main female lead is gone?


    Chu Kuang is just floating away.


    Should we just abandon this novel?


    But soon, everyone found a more potential female lead, who was the genius female disciple of Qingyun Sect, the dream lover of countless people in the sect, a woman who was like a banished immortal:


    Lu Xueqi!


    Lu Xueqi is a female character who catches the reader¡¯s eyes from the start. This girl not only boasts better looks than Tian Ling¡¯er, but also wields greater strength. Although her personality seems cold, it¡¯s evident between the lines that she has something special for Zhang Xiaofan.


    The readers feel this special bond profoundly.


    This is the sense of immersion one gets from reading novels. When such a character appears, readers instinctively associate her with being the female lead.


    Tian Ling¡¯er stands no chance now.


    Even if Chu Kuang decided to change his mind now, making Tian Ling¡¯er fall in love with Zhang Xiaofan, readers just wouldn¡¯t buy it.


    The reason though quite banal.


    Who doesn¡¯t have a bit of psychological cleanliness, right?


    But Lu Xueqi is eptable, she¡¯s very eptable. Okay, this book is decent. No need to drop it for now, out with the old, in with the new, right?


    The readers burst intoughter.


    As the storyline progressively deepens, the magnificent world of cultivation gradually unfolds, like an unraveling scroll.


    One day.


    Zhang Xiaofan and a few other disciples from the Qingyun Sect went down the mountain for experience. In addition to dispelling demons, another indispensable female character made her stunning debut.


    It¡¯s Biyao!


    Biyao¡¯s appearance provides another exciting element for readers. Lu Xueqi is fond of Zhang Xiaofan, but Biyao is fonder. In contrast to Lu Xueqi and Zhang Xiaofan¡¯s ambiguous rtionship, Biyao is clearly infatuated with him!


    Her feelings are evident to everyone.


    When Zhang Xiaofan is feeble in the cave, it¡¯s Biyao who tirelessly cares for him. Readers can hardly resist this plot, and Biyao swiftly captures the hearts of some of them.


    When Biyao is in trouble, Zhang Xiaofan takes care of her, and in the end, they fall asleep in each other¡¯s arms.


    Oh my, they¡¯re now as close as skin and flesh!


    Seeing this, some readers reveal an amused smile.


    Now things are getting interesting.


    One after another, two important female characters appear, and both are more popr than Tian Ling¡¯er. ¡°Zhu Xian¡± officially ignites the inevitable fan wars, turning an otherwise serious cultivation narrative into a spective yground.


    All of us demand Lu Xueqi for the female lead!


    A genius, cold and aloof, tsundere, who but Lu Xueqi!¡±


    All in on Lu Xueqi, no questions asked!¡±


    Sorry, Lu Xueqi, I prefer Biyao.


    Biyao is a repellent demoness character, uninteresting.


    Biyao is great, the little princess of the Ghost King Sect, perfect!¡±


    Biyao and Zhang Xiaofan quarrel but appreciate each other, looking good.


    Chu Kuang is mad, turning Zhang Xiaofan¡¯s heartbreak into an opportunity for two superior girls, Lu Xueqi and Biyao, to enter the scene. I simply can¡¯t decide, so I choose both!¡±


    Only children pick sides, Biyao, Lu Xueqi, I want them all!


    Before evenpleting the second volume, both sides are already engaged in fierce debate. However, when everyone finishes reading the second volume of ¡°Zhu Xian,¡± readers suddenly stop arguing because Chu Kuang, that guy, pulled again ¡ª


    A! Cliffhanger!


    The plot pauses at the Full Moon Ancient Well section. This well, being 3000 years old, legend has it that anyone who peers into it on a full moon night, with a sincere heart, can see the person they desire the most.


    At full moon.


    Zhang Xiaofan gazes into the ancient well.


    Who does he see in the ancient well during the full moon? Who exactly is the person he genuinely yearns for in his heart?


    Is it Biyao?


    Lu Xueqi?


    Or TianLing¡¯er?


    No matter how much the readers pore over the book, the answer remains elusive, because the second volume ends here.


    The novel coldly concludes with the line, ¡°To find out what happens next, stay tuned.¡±


    Chu Kuang, how could you be so skilled!


    This act is even more shameful than running an ad during the climax of a TV series. The author deserves to be burned at the stake on a pir of disgrace!


    This is infuriating!


    Readers vent their anger and frustration.


    Only a cliffhanger could unite the Biyao and Xue Qi factions.


    Let¡¯s temporarily put aside our differences and focus our ridicule on Chu Kuang.


    Someday, with a sword in hand ¡ª


    We¡¯ll y all those authors who leave us hanging!

 Chapter 140 - 135: Villa_i

    Chapter 140: Chapter 135: Vi_i


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Lin Yuan also noticed the book discussion on the inte.


    This was as he expected.


    As one of the three exceptional novels of the earlywork novel era dubbed byizens, it was not surprising that ¡°Zhu Xian¡± had such a heated topic.


    This could also be seen in the sales.


    When ¡°King of the Net¡± was serialized, its average sales rank was about eleventh in the field of youth fantasy novels in the Qin Continent!


    However, the sales of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± in the first month of release rushed into the top ten of the youth fantasy readers!


    It is currently ranked tenth.


    Some people might find it weird, why does the author write ¡°Zhu Xian¡± so hyped, but the ranking is only tenth?


    In fact, this ranking is already incredibly high.


    Because ¡°Zhu Xian¡± has a major w, that is, the word count!


    The previous ¡°King of the Net¡± at least produced five volumes.


    But the book ¡°Zhu Xian¡± is only in its second volume!


    Each volume sold is counted as a sale of the novel.


    Others have dozens of volumes of past serialized content to help boost sales, but Lin Yuan only has so much content to sell, of course the sales will suffer.


    And if a novel¡¯s plot remains consistent¡­


    More often than not, the more words a work has, the higher its sales volume, because the work¡¯s influence will affect more and more people over time.


    In other words.


    Those with less content naturally suffer inparison in terms of sales.


    You can imagine, if Naruto or One Piece didn¡¯t have such a long series, would these two works still have such a significant impact?


    Let¡¯s take a more obvious example.


    You can look at the top ten bestsellers on Point Mother.


    How many books can rush into the top ten in sales when they reach hundreds of thousands of words?


    Without rmendations, or withoutrge rewards, the works that can upy the top ten sales on Point Mother for a long term are basically those with word counts in the millions!


    Because only when there are many words, will there be more chapter subscriptions each day.


    The same is true for the sales of novels in the Qin Continent.


    You¡¯re trying topete with those who sell volumes of content, with just one or two volumes?


    How can youpare?


    It¡¯s naturally a disadvantage.


    This is also why Silver Blue Books previously wanted to persuade Lin Yuan to write ¡°King of the Net¡± longer.


    If ¡°King of the Net¡± could be written longer withoutpromising the plot, it would have no major problem bing one of the top ten bestsellers in the future.


    Of course.


    As long as Chu Kuang does not fail in his writing, the sales ranking of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± will inevitably go up once more volumes umte, this is a matter of course.


    This time.


    Silver Blue Books has high hopes.


    ¡°YangFeng¡± even asked Chu Kuang for a novel outline n when ¡°Zhu Xian¡± Volume II was released, whimsically thinking that the grand background of this story wouldn¡¯t end so soon, right?


    But when ¡°YangFeng¡± saw the ¡°Zhu Xian¡± outline n sent by Lin Yuan, his smile instantly froze.


    ¡°Eight volumes?¡±


    Chu Kuang ns to write ¡°Zhu Xian¡± in eight volumes?


    Yes, indeed, it¡¯s an improvement, three volumes more than ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    But the problem is¡­


    Eight volumes isn¡¯t much either!


    It¡¯s still a bit short of two million words!


    He became anxious, reported to the chief editor immediately, and the chief editor reported it to the general editor.


    The general editor was also at his wits¡¯ end, just shook his head, and asked ¡°YangFeng¡± to try to persuade him.


    ¡°Yang Feng:¡±¡­¡±


    Last time ¡°Web Literature¡± was too short, ¡°YangFeng¡± was tasked to persuade Chu Kuang to write more, but Chu Kuangpletely ignored him.


    Can it work this time?


    He plucked up his courage to make a call.


    When Lin Yuan answered the phone, as soon as he heard it was about stretching out the story again, he immediately refused, ¡°The word count is already set.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°YangFeng¡± was helpless, feeling his role as an editor was too humble.


    Neither the chief editor nor the general editor dared to forcibly urge Chu Kuang to write more, so he definitely didn¡¯t have the guts. He could only let Chu Kuang have his way.


    Lin Yuan had no other options.


    This time it wasn¡¯t the System messing things up, the original ¡°Zhu Xian¡± had just over 1.5 million words, and the System even helped him add another 100,000 words.


    Next time.


    Definitely next time.


    He hoped that the System would have a moment of conscience and provide him with a long novel next time, preferably one that would allow him to serialise it to ten million words.


    However, for Lin Yuan.


    Writing more books also has its benefits.


    Because now, Chu Kuang, his pseudonym, has two novels earning money together.


    It¡¯s not that ¡°King of the Net¡± won¡¯t be popr after it¡¯spleted.


    New readers will still buy books, but the number of these new readers is surely notparable to the serialisation period.


    This share of the profit, Silver Blue Books is still ready to pay on time.


    With this money.


    Combined with the royalties from the songs under Xian Yu¡¯s name, there are already an extra 20 million deposits in Lin Yuan¡¯s bank ount!


    Twenty million!


    House prices on Blue Star are not exaggerated. A price of nearly 20 million is enough for Lin Yuan to choose a pretty nice vi.


    Lin Yuan is even considering whether to buy a vi in Su City?


    With his character, of course, it¡¯s hard to make such a decision, but if it¡¯s for his family, Lin Yuan is willing to consider this.


    After all, in the future, his sisters will be in Su City.


    Perhaps, he will also develop long-term in Su City in the future.


    Not to mention, Lin Yuan also has the idea of bringing his mother to Su City. He doesn¡¯t want to leave his mother alone in his hometown.


    When she gets older, without her children by her side, she will inevitably feel lonely.


    Moreover, Lin Yuan also has his own friends. In the future, when his friendse over, they can have a ce to stay. With many rooms in the vi, there is no fear of crowding.


    As a child, they were all afraid of being squeezed.


    Mainly now he has always been living in Ms. Zhao¡¯s house. She didn¡¯t even collect the rent, so Lin Yuan felt a bit embarrassed about bringing his family here to live.


    Now that he has money, it¡¯s better to buy a house sooner and return Ms. Zhao¡¯s ce.


    He simply mentioned this idea to his older sister.


    ¡°Buy a vi?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Xuan startedughing: ¡°Of course it would be nice to live in a vi, who wouldn¡¯t want to? But we can¡¯t afford to buy one, can we?¡± ¡°Are vis in Su City very expensive?¡±


    ¡°Vis in Su City start at least at ten million, do you think that¡¯s expensive?¡±


    Lin Xuan had heard from colleagues about house prices in Su City and knew that a senior executive at Silver Blue Books lived in a ten-million-worth vi.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s buy one then.¡±


    Lin Yuan wanted to take care of this matter before leaving Qin Continent.


    Lin Xuan was stunned.


    Do you treat a vi as Chinese cabbage?


    Can you just say you want to buy one and then you can?


    After a long silence, she stared at Lin Yuan and said, ¡°You make so much money fromposing?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Actually, he also had royalties from Chu Kuang.


    As all contracts have been upgraded, themission has increased a lot.


    The ie of Xian Yu and Chu Kuangbined, it¡¯s very easy to earn more than ten million a month!


    And in the future his ie will only be higher and higher.


    ¡°Can you really afford it?¡±


    Lin Xuan asked in shock.


    Suddenly, Lin Xuan remembered that Lin Yuan had casually given her 500,000 to buy a car¡­


    It seemed, it might really be possible?


    She suddenly felt that her own brother was the biggest obstacle in her life!


    With such a brother, she couldn¡¯t find a reason why she needed to strive.


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle then.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t ask for his mother¡¯s opinion again. If his mother had ament, he could push it onto his sister.


    Lin Xuan was a bit stunned: ¡°Settled?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded: ¡°Sister, let¡¯s take a leave of absence from your work tomorrow, and we can go house hunting together.¡±

 Chapter 141 - 136: Masks and Sunglasses are a Stars Essential 1

    Chapter 141: Chapter 136: Masks and Sunsses are a Star¡¯s Essential 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even though he had the thought of buying a vi, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know where to start, so he instinctively sought consultation¡ª


    I should ask senior Yao Huo.


    Whenever Lin Yuan encountered a problem, he would naturally think of senior Sun Yaohuo.


    He wasn¡¯t sure why.


    After all, Lin Yuan¡¯s biggest impression of Yao Huo was one word:


    Reliable!


    As usual, senior Sun Yaohuo¡¯s phone was always answered on the first ring.


    As soon as he answered the phone, Sun Yaohuo, with his usual enthusiasm, asked, ¡°Junior, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    I want to buy a vi.


    Lin Yuan directly expressed his thoughts.


    Sun Yaohuoughed and asked, ¡°Do you have any specific requirements for the vi?¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment and replied, ¡°As close as possible to my current residential area.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo knew where Lin Yuan lived, after all, he often drops Lin Yuan home after work.


    Anything else?¡±


    I guess it depends on the specifics.


    Alright, I get it. Should I pick you up from your ce tomorrow?


    No need, my sister has a car.


    That works too.


    Sun Yaohuo seemed a little regretful, ¡°Then, how about I send you the address tomorrow and we can meet up?¡±


    Okay.


    Lin Yuan hung up the phone.


    Sun Yaohuo is indeed very reliable!


    Lin Xuan, who saw Lin Yuan end this call, confirmed one thing:


    Her brother is serious!


    He really wants to buy a vi!


    Avi in Su City!


    This news shocked Lin Xuan, and she woke up the next day still feeling groggy. Fortunately, she remembered to take a leave from her department head.


    The head of the editor¡¯s office is Lu Bei.


    However, for matters like taking a leave, it¡¯s usually Lu Bei¡¯s secretary who handles it.


    Lu Bei had previously instructed his secretary to take good care of Lin Xuan.


    So, Lin Xuan got her leave approval easily.


    She drove her recently purchased car to pick up Lin Yuan and casually asked, ¡°Did you ask for a leave from your work?¡±


    Not yet.


    Right after Lin Yuan spoke, his phone rang. It was 01¡ä Zhou who called.


    Lin Xuan queried, ¡°Your boss?


    Lin Yuan nodded and answered the call.


    Old Zhou¡¯s tone was rather caring, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to work today?


    Would it be awkward to mention buying a house?


    Lin Yuan thought for three seconds, then replied:


    I¡¯m out gathering material.


    IlTl


    There was suddenly a silence on the other end of the phone.


    After the same interval of three seconds, 01¡ä Zhou finally spoke again, his tone was somewhat flustered, ¡°I see.¡±


    Thank you.


    After hanging up, Lin Yuan said to his sister, ¡°Let¡¯s get going.


    Lin Xuan: ¡°.


    Can I use ¡°apanying the writer to gather material¡± as an excuse for a leave next time?


    It doesn¡¯t seem like it works for the editor¡¯s office.


    Besides, her little brother isn¡¯t an author of Silver Blue Books.


    Pity.


    After they set off.


    Lin Yuan made a call to Sun Yaohuo.


    Sun Yaohuo promptly said, ¡°Ready to go? I¡¯ve sent the location to your phone. I¡¯ll wait for you guys here. Be careful on the road, junior.¡±


    Okay.


    After Lin Yuan hung up the phone, he informed his sister of the meeting ce.


    Ten minutester.


    They met up.


    But what surprised Lin Yuan was that Yao Huo, of all people, was wearing a mask and sunsses under the scorching summer sun, totally obscuring his face.


    Senior, are you sick?


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty.


    Sun Yaohuo waved his hands and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a celebrity after all. If these people see me, it would cause a stir in public.¡±


    Lin Xuan was surprised, ¡°Are you that famous?


    She only knew about Sun Yaohuo because he sang a song written by her brother, so she didn¡¯t have a clear idea about Yao Huo¡¯s poprity.


    Not bad.


    Sun Yao Huo coughed and stood proud with his chest out. But when eyes began to shift towards him, he instantly lowered his head, looking cautious.


    People are everywhere.


    Sun Yao Huo continued in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go in. I¡¯ve had my manager get in touch with their manager directly. Someone will meet us.¡±


    After receiving a calltest night, Sun Yao Huo had his manager start scouting for vis right away.


    His manager might not be a bigwig, but thanks to the nature of his job, he had a pretty broadwork.


    As soon as the manager heard that Admirable Fish was looking to buy a vi, he didn¡¯t even sleep. He made dozens of calls throughout the night and finally found a decent vi.


    Upon entering,


    The manager was indeed waiting for them.


    Following the standard introductions was a tour through a three-story model vi with a basement.


    Lin Yuan found it to be quite nice.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, though, letting his sister decide was fine.


    If his sister liked it, then it was good.


    Anyway, Lin Yuan was buying the vi for his family, so it was important that they were happy. He felt that anything whichrgely met their needs was enough.


    What do you guys think?¡±


    After a long introduction, the manager finally asked Lin Xuan with a smile.


    Lin Yuan and Sun Yao Huo were following Lin Xuan, so the manager assumed that she was the decision-maker.


    Lin Xuan: ¡°.


    What could I think?


    Lin Xuan was riddled with insecurity.


    From the moment she stepped into the model vi and saw the extravagant style she had only watched on TV before, she was unable to absorb any of the manager¡¯s vi introductions. Her mind was filled with doubts:


    Is this the right ce for me?¡±


    How do I act like I¡¯m used to buying vis?


    No, no. How do I act like I can afford a vi?


    I can¡¯t fake it!


    I don¡¯t know anything!


    Why isn¡¯t my little brother saying anything?


    Don¡¯t you realize how embarrassed your sister is right now?


    And what about this manager!


    He asked for everyone¡¯s opinions, why is he only ring at me?


    Just because I¡¯m pretty?


    Are you discriminating against beautiful girls?


    When Sun Yao Huo saw Lin Xuan¡¯s silence, he thought to himself, ¡°Sure enough, even the sister can be as quiet as her little brother sometimes.¡±


    Fortunately, Sun Yao Huo had experience.


    Although he had never bought a vi, as soon as his junior mentioned buying onest night, he had researched and sought advice from seniors who had experience in buying vis, asking how to avoid being cheated¡­


    The seniors were quite amodating.


    Although when Sun Yao Huo made the first call, the respected senior replied with, ¡°I¡¯m busy¡± and hung up straight away.


    However, when he called the second time, saying he wanted to gather advice for Teacher Admirable Fish about buying a vi, the senior had somehow wrapped up what he was doing within a second and even arranged to meet at a restaurant for a lengthy chat, sharing a ton of honest advice.


    Before he left, the senior even held his hand saying, ¡°I¡¯d like to introduce so- and-so to you if I have a chance.¡± However, Sun Yao Huo¡¯s memory was not so formidable and he kinda forgot what the senior had said at the end.


    In sum, Sun Yao Huo himself was now half a vi connoisseur.


    He removed his mask and sunsses and began to naturallymunicate with the manager.


    Through the conversation between Sun Yao Huo and the manager, Lin Yuan and Lin Xuan got a basic understanding of the vi.


    I think it¡¯s pretty good.


    Finally, Lin Xuan spoke out.


    She felt there was nothing wrong with thisment, her true feelings of being a ¡°privilege-deprived individual¡± had been perfectly concealed.


    My sister is happy with it?


    Lin Yuan nodded and looked at the manager: ¡°Can we get a discount?


    The managerughed: ¡°Since you were introduced by my friend, I can offer you the most favorable price.¡±


    After discussing for half an hour, they finally signed a pre-purchase contract.


    When they went back to the lobby,


    Lin Yuan looked at Sun Yao Huo and suddenly asked, ¡°Senior, aren¡¯t you wearing masks anymore?¡±


    ¡°Alt! I forgot!¡±


    Sun Yao Huo was startled in realisation.


    Just as he was about to put his mask and sunsses back on, Lin Xuan, with a weird look on her face, spoke, ¡°I think¡­ it¡¯s unnecessary now?¡±


    Everyone looked around.


    People wereing and going in the lobby.


    Each person was busy with their own matters. Although many people saw Sun Yao Huo, they calmly walked by him. Even a few people who passed by him simply said, ¡°Excuse me, sir. Can you move away? You are blocking the entrance.¡±


    Sun Yao Huo vacantly moved aside.


    Lin Xuan sighed, patted Sun Yao Huo¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll have Xia Fan give you some exposure, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get recognized someday!¡±


    Sun Yao Huo: ¡°.

 Chapter 142 - 137 Qi Language_i

    Chapter 142: Chapter 137 Qi Language_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    The vi was unfinished and needed renovations. The handover date was close, but in the meantime, Lin Yuan and hispanions still had to live in their original home¡­


    After settling this matter.


    Lin Yuan and his team found a restaurant nearby to have dinner.


    During dinner, Lin Yuan spoke to Sun Yaohuo, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m going to study at Qi Continent Art Academy for a year as an exchange student.¡±


    Lin Yuan already regarded Sun Yaohuo as a friend, hence he felt the need to tell him about this decision.


    Qi Continent?


    Sun Yaohuo was taken aback and felt a pang of disappointment.


    However, realizing Lin would be away for only a year made him feel better, ¡°I wish you a joyous year there, Junior. I¡¯ll visit you in Qi Continent when I get the chance!¡±


    Hmm.


    Sun Yaohuo expressed some concern, ¡°If you are going to Qi Continent, won¡¯t thepany shove the subsidiary matters onto you?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s correct.


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Are you aware of the situation there?¡±


    What situation?


    Lin Yuan was somewhat curious.


    Sun Yaohuo sighed, ¡°The music environment in Qi Continent is far from being as good as ours in Qin Continent. After all, our Qin Continent is the Land of Music. It¡¯s less amodating for theposers over there¡­¡±


    Why do you say that?


    A lot of people said that Qi Continent was a trap, but Lin Yuan never quite understood.


    Sun Yaohuo exined, ¡°Over there, it¡¯s predominantly the realm of TV series and film. The game industry is also booming. As a result, the music mainly focuses on customizedpositions for these mediums. Theposition of songs is tailor-made ording to the client¡¯s needs.¡±


    Customized?


    Lin Yuan began to understand.


    Unlike freeposition, tailored songs have many restrictive elements and stick to specific themes.


    Just like the movie ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± produced in Qi Continent. It customized an impressionist tune with Starlight.


    Lin Yuan could not possibly send ¡°Red Rose¡± as an entry, right?


    This has nothing to do with whether ¡°Red Rose¡± is outstanding!


    What they want is music that matches the theme of the ¡°Dragon Fish Dance movie, and even theposition style is predetermined.


    Manyposers in ¡¯10th Floor¡¯ couldn¡¯t handle this project, and it was only because Lin Yuan had ¡°Big Fish¡± on hand that he was able toplete the order.


    No wonder Starlight¡¯sposers are reluctant to go to Qi Continent.


    Mostposers enjoy the freedom of creating whatever they feel inspired to, not being dictated by a client¡¯s demand, as if writing songs for the sake of writing them!


    However¡­


    Lin Yuan, who can order songs from the System, isn¡¯t afraid of such situations; the System¡¯s song library is rich!


    There¡¯s another issue.


    Sun Yaohuo helplessly asked, ¡°Junior, do you speak the dialect of Qi Continent?¡±


    Lin Yuan was stunned, ¡°Don¡¯t they speak Mandarin over there?


    Isn¡¯t thenguage standardized in Blue Star?


    Sun Yaohuo shook his head, ¡°People over there definitely speak Mandarin. There is no one in Blue Star who doesn¡¯t. However, the issue lies in that the music pieces sung in local dialect are more mainstream. Let me sing a few phrases for you¡­¡±


    Sun Yaohuo cleared his throat and sang, ¡°I¡¯m the ck pineapple, you¡¯re my ck phoenix!¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°..


    Unbelievable, but that was Cantonese from the Celestial Dynasty?


    The so-called Qi dialect was Cantonese?


    Don¡¯t take it too seriously.


    It¡¯s indeed an alternate universe.


    Having sung, Sun Yaohuo looked at Lin Yuan: ¡°Junior, since you usually write both lyrics and music, ording to their customs there, you might need to coborate with lyrical writers.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t respond.


    With a disposable glove on, Sun Yaohuo peeled a shrimp for Lin Yuan: ¡°Of course, Mandarin songs exist there as well. Your ¡®Big Fish¡¯ had a pretty good response over in Qi Continent. Jiang Kui had gone there for some activities and sang this song. But overall, Mandarin songs aren¡¯t very popr whenpared to songs in the Qi dialect.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    If it¡¯s just to this extent, Qi Continent would not be a fiery pit for him.


    Anyway, when you go there, don¡¯t be too serious.


    Sun Yaohuo cautioned, ¡°As a singer, my understanding of the branchpany¡¯s situation is limited. But from what I know, it¡¯s quite a troublesome state. There have been a few legal disputes with clients because they ordered a custom song and then couldn¡¯t find a suitable piece. In the end, they had to turn to our headquarters for help, unleashing our trump card to finally resolve the issue¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded again and took a bite of the shrimp he was handed.


    Sun Yaohuo swiftly stripped a few more shrimps, leaving Lin Yuan slightly stunned.


    Someone had done the same for Lin Xuan before.


    That man had tried to pursue Lin Xuan, but he was not as attentive as Sun Yaohuo; he forgot to wear disposable gloves¡­


    Sister, have some too.


    Sun Yaohuo also peeled a few for Lin Xuan.


    Seeing that her eyes looked somewhat puzzled, Sun Yaohuo coughed lightly and said, ¡°Well, mainly, I just love peeling shrimp for people. Yes, I enjoy peeling shrimp.¡±


    Lin Xuan: ¡°.


    Good habit, please keep it up.


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯s attention quickly returned to Lin Yuan, saying with great resentment, ¡°In any case, there are clients all over the Qi Continent. Theposers in ourpany who have been there allin about it. They say that the ce is littered with demanding clients who know nothing aboutposition, yet love to interfere and blindly direct theposers. If you evere across such difficult clients, just ignore them, it¡¯s not worth getting angry with them, treat them like they are your kids¡­ no, like they are your grandkids!¡±


    Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan questioned, ¡°Then why did Yang Zhongming go to the Qi Continent?


    ¡°Well-


    After pondering for a while, Sun Yaohuo said, ¡°Even though the Qi Continent is not friendly toposers, songs in the Qinguage are quite nice to listen to. It might be due to the nine tones and six ents inherent in the Qinguage, which has more intonation than normal Mandarin. Father Yang probably went there to learn the Qinguage. Just like you, he also enjoysposing both the words and the music. In fact, manyposers like to write their lyrics, youposers often feel that you know the best what lyrics your music should get, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Demanding clients?


    Lin Yuan nodded, indeed, clients can be difficult to deal with.


    Besides, Sun Yaohuo was right.


    Usually,posing and writing lyrics are separate jobs.


    But, on Blue Star, a lot ofposers like to write lyrics for their own music.


    Their theory is:


    Nobody understands better than them what lyrics should match their music.


    But manyposers¡¯ lyrics are not very well written. At these times, thepany would intervene and assign professional lyricists to the task.


    There is nothingposers can do when their lyrics are simply not good enough.


    Therefore, writing the lyrics for your own music isn¡¯t an easy feat.


    Lin Yuan can write lyrics for his own songs. He has never encountered a situation where thepany has assigned someone else to write for him, mainly because his lyrics have always been quite good. The reviewing department at thepany has repeatedly failed to point out any issues as his musical and lyrical harmonies have constantly remained at an impressive level.


    As for the nine tones and six ents Sun Yaohuo mentioned for Qinguage songs¡­


    It¡¯s not a fabrication.


    Lin Yuan remembers that the phonology of Cantonese is indeed moreplex than Mandarin.


    Mandarin has only four tones.


    While standard Cantonese retains the entering tone.


    Divided into ¡°high t, low t, high rising, low rising, high departing, low departing, high entering, mid entering, low entering¡± which amounts to 9 tones in total.


    Cantonese has 19 initial consonants.


    Lip, tongue, teeth, dental, throat


    A five-category system of initial consonants.


    59 finals.


    Perhaps this is why some people believe Cantonese songs sound better than Mandarin ones?


    The Qin Continent is dominated by Mandarin songs!


    So Lin Yuan initially thought that this world didn¡¯t have Cantonese.


    He never expected that.


    The so-called dialect of Qi Continent, was in fact Cantonese.


    This wasn¡¯t due to the original¡¯sck of knowledge or exposure.


    After all, the officialnguagemonly used in Qi Continent was still Mandarin.


    There isn¡¯t a tradition in the different continents tomunicate in their respective dialects.


    But given this revtion.


    Does English, Japanese, Russian or even Korean exist in this world?


    But exist only in the form of dialects?


    He has to research thister.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s system contains many songs from his past life that are in differentnguages.


    If he doesn¡¯t have thenguage foundation, he would have to rewrite them into Mandarin versions. That was what Lin Yuan had nned originally.


    Some songs can undergo such changes, like ¡°Initial Dream¡±, which was tranted from Japanese.


    However, the meaning of some songs gets lost when trantions are made.


    After all, some lyric rhymes match perfectly with the music.

 Chapter 143 - 138 Farewell_i

    Chapter 143: Chapter 138 Farewell_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What a shame¡­¡±


    When they were parting ways after the meal, Sun Yao Huo voiced his regret, ¡°I just took out a loan to open a hot pot restaurant. I was nning to invite my junior to try it out once it opens, but it seems like you¡¯ll be setting off to Qi Continent by the end of this month, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You have me!¡±


    Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes brightened instantly.


    Sun Yao Huo hurriedly nodded, ¡°Of course, my sister cane over anytime. I¡¯ll inform the manager, as long as you¡¯re willing toe, it¡¯s always free. I¡¯ll send you the addresster; we¡¯re opening at the end of next month, you cane over then!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡±


    Lin Xuan replied happily. As for being called ¡®sister¡¯ by Sun Yao Huo, she didn¡¯t correct him. Even though Sun Yao Huo might be older than her, calling her sister didn¡¯t seem to be a problem. After all, she didn¡¯t exactly look her age; what was there to fear from a mere title?


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    Sun Yao Huoughed, ¡°I also own a milk tea shop and a breakfast shop. I can also take you to try those. In the future, feel free to bring people over. It¡¯s all free of charge. After all, I¡¯m good friends with junior!¡±


    ¡°I wille back to eat.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, feeling a bit regretful about not being able to savor the hot pot immediately. He believed Brother Sun¡¯s hot pot restaurant must be excellent, for Brother Sun has a profound understanding of gourmet food and he can always find the best restaurants in Su City.


    Sun Yao Huo was invigorated.


    Lin Yuan did not deny their rtionship, indicating that the junior Lin Yuan also believed they had a good rtionship. When junior sets off, he should definitely see him off at the airport to strengthen their friendship!


    Speaking of which.


    When Lin Yuan returned home after bidding Senior Sun Yao Huo goodbye, he indeed felt a twinge of separation anxiety.


    Having been together for so long, it feels strange to suddenly part for a whole semester.


    In the following days.


    This feeling of separation grew stronger and stronger.


    Xia Fan also found time between her various workmitments to have a gathering with Lin Yuan. It really wasn¡¯t easy for her to find time given how her career is just getting started.


    In addition.


    As a Starlight artist, Jiang Kui got to know about Admirable Fish¡¯s n for Qi Continent from some colleagues.


    Admirable Fish is a new talent in Qin Continent¡¯s music scene.


    Among all the musicians in Qin Continent, most only coborated with Admirable Fish once.


    Only Jiang Kui and Sun Yao Huo got a second-time coboration with Lin Yuan.


    In fact, Jiang Kui even got to coborate with Lin Yuan for the second time before Sun Yao Huo did.


    No one knew if there would be a third time.


    But upon hearing that Admirable Fish was leaving, Jiang Kui immediately invited Lin Yuan for a meal and also gifted him a meticulously prepared present.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Lin Yuan was curious.


    Jiang Kui replied somewhat embarrassingly, ¡°I recently learned some pastry skills. I baked these egg yolk pastries just before I stepped out¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Ice cream and Pudding are his favorites.


    However, egg yolk pastries aren¡¯t bad either!


    The pastries looked pretty round and seemed very delicate.


    He happily epted the gift, then dutifully expressed his thanks.


    ¡°There¡¯s egg yolk inside, correct?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve used salted egg yolk. I¡¯m not sure if that suits your taste.¡±


    ¡°I love egg yolk, both chicken and duck egg yolk, they¡¯re both delicious.¡±


    When Lin Yuan used to eat mooncakes, he always chose the one with egg yolk. He would always have a fiercepetition with his sister, but most of the time, they would just share it ¨C half for each.


    His sister would eat the egg yolk.


    Lin Yuan would eat the other parts.


    Being able to enjoy salted egg yolk by himself today, what could be more delightful than this?


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡±


    Seeing Lin Yuan so excited, Jiang Kui clenched her fist in secret.


    Her rtionship with Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t as close as Sun Yao Huo¡¯s, so she had been worried that this meeting might seem a little abrupt.


    This gift was also something she had mulled over for a long time.


    Since Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s songs are so popr, he must not be short of money.


    If he doesn¡¯tck money, he certainly wouldn¡¯t care about it much and wouldn¡¯t have high pursuits on the material level.


    Even if she got him a gift worth tens of thousands, such as tea leaves, Teacher Admirable Fish might not be thrilled.


    He might even feel that she was vulgar, no different from those others who tried hard to curry favor with him ¨C


    Like Sun Yao Huo.


    But the egg yolk pastry was different!


    Although it was cheap, it was full of sincerity. Teacher Admirable Fish will certainly realize that she had put a lot of thought into it!


    Sun Yao Huo!


    Sorry, this time, I won again!


    Jiang Kui couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit triumphant, but at the same time, she also felt a bit regretful.


    She had initially nned to gradually interact with Teacher Admirable Fish more, but things didn¡¯t go as nned. Because she was too slow, Teacher Admirable Fish was already about to head off to Qi Continent. Once he left, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him for a long period of time.


    This was something she couldn¡¯t ept.


    When Teacher Admirable Fish returned, she needed to find a way to spend more time with him, and couldn¡¯t let senior Sun Yaohuo continue having the upper hand.


    That guy was just too vulgar in his thoughts, and had no idea about what Teacher Admirable Fish truly desired!


    Parting sorrow often led to sentimentality, and Lin Yuan felt somewhat sentimental because the next day, he once again skipped work.


    Not for any particr reason.


    He was merely off to the Qin Art piano room, to y the piano once more.


    Before he even reached the school, Lin Yuan received another phone call from 01¡ä Zhou: ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to work again today?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°I went out for some inspiration.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou sighed heavily: ¡°You can¡¯t always use that excuse. What if someone other than me checks on you at work today? This excuse might not be valid.¡±


    Lin Yuan gave another reason: ¡°I went out to gather some materials.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou was silent for a while, and then somberly replied: ¡°How is that any different from your previous excuse?¡±


    Lin Yuan answered: ¡°I changed two words.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou:


    I can¡¯t bother arguing with you. Anyway, even if another person checks at work, they will eventually report back to me.


    With this thought, 01¡ä Zhou helplessly gave in: ¡°Ok then, I got it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan ended the call.


    He had just arrived at the school gate.


    Even though it was vacation time, the school gate remained open, with a guard stationed there. After a few exchanges, where he confirmed his student status, the guard readily let him in.


    When walking to the piano room corridor.


    Lin Yuan was still deciding on the best room when suddenly he heard a surprised voice from far away: ¡°Lin Yuan!¡±


    He turned his head and saw that it was Gu Xi!


    Running into Gu Xi could only mean trouble.


    However, since Gu Xi had helped theposition departmentst time, Lin Yuan did not brush her off. He simply nodded and said: ¡°Hello.¡±


    Gu Xi rushed up to him: ¡°Are you here to y the piano?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°I won¡¯t get the chance to y here next semester.¡±


    Gu Xi paused momentarily before catching on: ¡°You are going to be an exchange student!¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t deny.


    Gu Xi was immediately struck with despair!


    She also received an exchange student slot, but she refused because she was afraid that once she went to Qi Continent, she would not see Lin Yuan. In a shocking turn of events, Lin Yuan was actually going to be an exchange student!


    If only she had known earlier, she would also have gone to Qi Continent!


    She was so anxious she didn¡¯t know what to do. After a long hesitation, she finally asked: ¡°How long will you be ying here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Could you please wait for me for a bit? I¡¯ll be back very quickly. Please don¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°Make it quick.¡±


    Lin Yuan did not know why she wanted him to wait, but he didn¡¯t ask. He simply walked into the piano room and began to y the piano.


    Gu Xi took out her mobile phone.


    And quickly dashed off.


    Once outside, she made a call: ¡°Think of a way for me to get transferred to Qi Continent as an exchange student for a year¡­ Yes, I¡¯ve changed my mind¡­ Ok, ok¡­ Please¡­.¡±


    After finishing the call.


    Gu Xi rushed downstairs.


    Twenty minutester, she returned with a beautifully wrapped gift box in her hands.


    When Lin Yuan finished ying the piano.


    When she was sure Lin Yuan would not continue ying, she entered and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Lin Yuan was leaving so I didn¡¯t prepare anything. I just purchased a gift for you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan hesitated slightly but epted the gift. After all, whether epting one gift or two, he was just epting.


    Gu Xi smiled and said: ¡°Do you want to open it and see?¡±


    Lin Yuan agreed; he too was curious about what was inside.


    Upon opening, it turned out that it was a round ball.


    ¡°This is a 3d printed Blue Star.¡± Gu Xi introduced with a smile.


    She thought this gift held substantial significance; the implication being that no matter where they were, they were still on the same. A gift should be something meaningful; she admired her quick-thinking.


    She believed that Lin Yuan would understand the meaning behind this.


    Lin Yuan looked at the miniature Blue Star in his hand, thought for a second, and brought up a question that Gu Xi would never have expected to hear in her life:


    ¡°Does it contain a yolk?¡±

 Chapter 144 - 139 Mr. Lin i

    Chapter 144: Chapter 139 Mr. Lin i


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    At the end of August, the airport.


    Lin Xuan, Xia Fan and Sun Yaohuo apanied Lin Yuan as he left. This time, Sun Yaohuo didn¡¯t wear a mask or sunsses. His mindset evolved from not wanting to be recognized to eagerly wanting to be acknowledged by passersby. ¡°He must be a star, right?¡±


    ¡°Seems like it!¡±


    ¡°What is his name again?¡±


    A murmur came from afar.


    Sun Yaohuo puffed up his chest and turned his head with a smile, but his smile froze the next moment as he saw several people rushing towards Xia Fan, some taking pictures, some asking for autographs¡­


    ¡°Xia Fan!¡±


    ¡°Xia Fan!¡±


    The buzz revolved around them.


    Just moments after Lin Yuan had gone onto the ne, Sun Yaohuo had already started feeling lonely in this vast airport, being numbly pushed out by the crowd.


    II II


    Lin Yuan was not quite used to the feeling of flying. It wasn¡¯t fear of heights, but his eardrums were ufortable as the ne soared higher. He could only try to sleep as much as possible, after all, this journeysts seven hours.


    The ticket was booked by his sister.


    She purchased a business ss ticket straight away.


    By the time Lin Yuan found out, it was toote and he could only mourn silently. After all, there was a considerable price gap between business ss and economy ss. The difference could have afforded him a substantial amount of egg yolks.


    At this point, the vi was about to be handed over.


    Lin Yuan also bore the renovation costs.


    He left the details to his sister.


    After all these expenses, Lin Yuan was left with little money. Fortunately, September was looming, and in a few days, new manuscript fees and song royalties would be credited, so Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t worried¡­


    Seven hourster.


    Lin Yuan arrived in Qi Continent.


    It was still daylight in Qi Continent. Lin Yuan slept for half the journey. When he disembarked, he felt dizzy. After retrieving his luggage and washing his face in the restroom, he regained some rity.


    Qi Continent, Yi Cheng.


    The city Lin Yuan arrived at. As one of the most developed cities in Qi Continent, it has a four-hour time difference from Su City in Qin Continent, which should not be too difficult for Lin Yuan to adjust to.


    He made a phone call.


    This was the number 01¡ä Zhou left for Lin Yuan, stating that Lin Yuan should contact him upon reaching Qi Continent. He would have someone pick him up and take him to the branch office, where his amodations were already arranged.


    The call was answered.


    A girl¡¯s voice on the phone inquired, ¡°May I speak with Teacher Admirable Fish? I am waiting at the lounge on the first floor. The car is in the parking lot below. You can see me once youe out. I am wearing a red coat¡­¡±


    ¡°I see you.¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at the girl in the distance.


    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s face, the other party was visibly startled. She put down her phone, walked over and asked with some uncertainty, ¡°I am Gu Dong from Starlight Music¡¯s branch office. Are you Teacher Admirable Fish?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Gu Dong was somewhat surprised. The representative that the headquarters sent was so young that it was beyond her expectations. However, Gu Dong had researched about Admirable Fish before and knew that he was a renownedposer in Qin Continent, hence she did not dare to neglect him due to his youth. ¡°Should we head to the office first?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Admirable Fish spoke little.


    He seemed cold.


    Gu Dong tentatively judged as she offered to take Lin Yuan¡¯s suitcase, ¡°You must be tired from the flight, I will take care of the luggage. The parking lot is right below, you can just follow me.¡±


    Lin Yuan did not refuse.


    As the car exited the airport, Gu Dong introduced the situation to Lin Yuan: ¡°From now on, I will be your secretary in the branch office. If you need anything, feel free to tell me. Also, I have a personal question. Admirable Fish is your real name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Lin Yuan.¡±


    Gu Dong nodded, recognizing Admirable Fish as a pseudonym. ¡°Then I shall call you Mr. Lin, or if you prefer to be called Teacher Admirable Fish, that¡¯s fine too. I willmunicate this with thepany.¡±


    ¡°Either way.¡±


    Lin Yuan was sinct.


    Gu Dong forced a smile, stopped speaking and focused on driving. Lin Yuan took out his phone to send a message to his sister. Apart from the time difference, there wasn¡¯t much obstacle inmunication between the two sides.


    After sending the message.


    Lin Yuan downloaded several popr music apps from Qi Continent. Two of these were also popr in Qin Continent, showing that they did have a lot ofmon ground, easing Lin Yuan¡¯s homesickness slightly.


    With earphones on.


    Lin Yuan started listening to music.


    He listened to the popr music of Qi Continent. The style was quite different from that of Qin Continent, and overall the quality was inferior to that of Qin Continent. This held true to the reputation of Qin Continent as the Land of Music. The Qinguage was certainly more popr here. Of the Qi Continent¡¯s popr songs Lin Yuan randomly yed, over seventy percent were sung in Qinguage, and the remaining thirty percent were sung in Mandarin.


    After listening for an unknown amount of time.


    They arrived at the branch office.


    Lin Yuan and Gu Dong got off the car and arrived in front of apany whose wall had the words ¡°Starlight Music.¡± In terms of scale, it was iparable to the headquarters. Even the name of thepany was slightly faded and rusted due tock of maintenance.


    ¡°Thepany has three floors.¡±


    Gu Dong introduced, ¡°Facilities such as recording studios are on the first floor, the second floor is mostly work areas, and the third floor consists of offices. As the representative sent by the central office, you are on equal footing with the general manager, so we have arranged an office for you.¡±

 Chapter 145 - 139 Mr. Lin_2

    Chapter 145: Chapter 139 Mr. Lin_2


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Lin Yuan nodded his head.


    Thepany¡¯s location was a bit remote, but the advantage of this was a nicer surrounding environment with more open space. The three-floorpany was far smaller in scalepared to the headquarters. Hearing about the difficulty of the branch¡¯s development, Lin Yuan could understand.


    The building didn¡¯t have an elevator.


    The two had to climb the stairs.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t find it too bothersome as he followed Gu Dong through a tour of thepany. As they passed the second floor workspace, many employees curiously nced at Lin Yuan trailing behind Gu dong.


    ¡°Gu Dong has brought someone back?¡±


    ¡°Is that person a representative sent by the headquarters?¡±


    ¡°Why does he look so young?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps they sent him here because he¡¯s young and easy to bully. Our shittypany has never been a priority for the headquarters. The manager had to ask for several months before they were willing to send someone here. Now, it¡¯s clear that they¡¯re treating this guy as a lifesaver,pletely forgetting that a single person can¡¯t save a sinking ship¡­¡±


    ¡°I doubt he has even graduated yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m now worried that ourpany will shut down this year. Sending over a youngster seems like they¡¯re just making a show of effort. It¡¯s not easy finding a job these days, have you all secured your next positions?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t specte, I¡¯m a loyal employee!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve really got the nerve! You had a great record of job hopping five times beforeing to ourpany. If it wasn¡¯t for our desperate need for manpower, HR wouldn¡¯t have even hired you.¡±


    II II


    Unaware of the office chatter, Lin Yuan, led by Gu Dong, had entered his office. Although the office was notrge, it had a nice view. Gazing outside the window, he saw arge grass field, reminding him of his position at the headquarters.


    A namete sat on his desk


    Headquarter Representative: Xian Yu


    His ck office desk wasplemented by the fresh nts set around the room, evidently cared for ahead of time. ¡°We can hold a meetingter to introduce you to the staff. The manager would like to host a wee ceremony for you tonight. He attaches great importance to your arrival!¡±


    Gu Dong said, with a smiling face.


    Behind her smile, however, was bitterness: ¡°Dad seemed eager to have someone sent to us from the headquarters, cing all hope on this representative. However, the situation with the branch is not something one person could simply resolve.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Lin Yuan refused tly.


    He didn¡¯t care for wee ceremonies. At present, he had a more important concern: ¡°How is my amodation arranged? Is it close to Qi Continent Art Academy? Would it be convenient for me to go to school?¡±


    GuDong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Her heart sank even more.


    This representative was still a student. When the headquarters sent him, they made it clear over the phone. Zhou Ruiming also called the manager to repeatedly emphasize: ¡°Xian Yues to Qi Continent primarily to study. He is going as an exchange student of Qin Art.¡±


    The underlying message was clear.


    Don¡¯t give Xian Yu too much work.


    Gathering herself, Gu Dong smiled weakly: ¡°The ce you¡¯ll be staying is a bit far from thepany, but it¡¯s very close to your school. This was a special request from the headquarters. We have already rented an apartment for you. The rent will be covered by our branch.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan was relieved.


    At this moment, amotion erupted from outside the room. The specific content was unclear, but Lin Yuan could grasp the gist of it: ¡°If yourpany can¡¯t handle it, why not contact your headquarters? We signed the agreement based on Starlight headquarters¡¯ reputation. You assured us¡­¡±


    The voices got closer.


    Lin Yuan heard a middle-aged man apologizing: ¡°We will prepare a few more songs to send to you that will surely satisfy you. We had great cooperation before, and we hold your orders in high regard¡­¡±


    Before he could finish the sentence,


    A few men wearing suits passed by Lin Yuan¡¯s office. Seeing the name te outside the office, they immediately stopped: ¡°When did your headquarters send a representative? Why didn¡¯t you inform us?¡±


    The door was left open.


    The leader spotted Lin Yuan standing behind the desk instantly, and seeing the name te on the desk, he raised his voice: ¡°Are you the representative sent by Starlight¡¯s headquarters? Please contact them for us. Your branch cannot handle our order, ask them to do it. We did sign a contract in ck and white!¡±


    ¡°Our representative just arrived¡­¡±


    The apologetic voice sounded again, and a middle-aged man with a slight belly, looking embarrassed, appeared at the door. He bowed to Lin Yuan and escorted the group out of thepany. Their voices gradually faded.


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Who was that?¡±


    Gu Dong admitted helplessly: ¡°That¡¯s the branch¡¯s general manager, Gu Qiangyun, also my father. The group that just left is our biggest client at the moment. We had several coborations before, however, this time they were not satisfied with the work we turned in, so they came to urge us. This is not the first time something like this has happened.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan sat down.


    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯sck of reaction, Gu Dong couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. On second thought, she felt that she was presumptuous, how could the branch¡¯s predicaments be resolved just by the arrival of a representative from the headquarters?

 Chapter 146 - 139: Mr. Lin_3

    Chapter 146: Chapter 139: Mr. Lin_3


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°Right.¡±


    The chair underneath him must be new, giving afortable feeling. Lin Yuan quite liked the working environment here. After settling in a bit, he said, ¡°Please send me the address of my residenceter.¡±


    ¡°After work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Gu Dong offered.


    Lin Yuan nodded, saving some taxi fare.


    At that moment, thepany manager, Gu Qiangyun, returned. He knocked on the door and gave an apologetic smile, ¡°Sorry for the unexpected situation on your first day. I¡¯m the branch manager Gu Qiangyun. Nice to meet you!¡±


    He offered his hand for a handshake.


    Lin Yuan politely shook it. Then he curiously asked, ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived, so I¡¯m not too familiar with the situation. Is itmon for our branch to have orders like the one we just discussed?¡±


    Gu Dong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Qiangyun:


    There was an awkward silence for a few seconds before Gu Qiangyun coughed and said, ¡°Actually, ourpany hasn¡¯t received any new orders for two months. The order we were discussing is the only one we have.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too few.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a smallpany.¡±


    Sweat trickled down Gu Qiangyun¡¯s face. Although the representative from Headquarters was young, he seemed rather fierce. Was he dissatisfied with our work here? What if he reported us to the headquarters?


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Unlike what Gu Qiangyun had imagined, Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t frowning heavily. He was only interested in the order¡¯s price: ¡°How much is the client willing to pay for this order?¡±


    ¡°800,000 yuan.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun answered.


    Now Lin Yuan was indeed frowning. The price for this order was too low. When he epted the ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± order back at headquarters, the client offered five million. Howe the prices for orders within Qi Continent were so low?


    It¡¯s a trap!


    Definitely a trap!


    Gu Qiangyun cautiously observed Lin Yuan¡¯s face and noticed that he was frowning indeed, which made him feel a bit heavy-hearted. Lin Yuan seemed to be very dissatisfied with their work here. Would he report them to the headquarters?


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t frowning as heavily as Gu Qiangyun had imagined. He asked about the order¡¯s price, ¡°How much is the client willing to pay for this?¡±


    ¡°800,000.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun answered.


    Lin Yuan knitted his brows this time. The price of this order was too low. When he received the ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± order at headquarters, the price was five million. Why were the internal order prices in Qi Continent so low?


    It¡¯s a trap here!


    Definitely a trap!


    Gu Qiangyun carefully observed Lin Yuan¡¯s face, noticing he was indeed frowning. His heart sank, ¡°You seem to be used to the headquarters. Starlight is a top-tier entertainmentpany in Qin Continent, but Starlight Entertainment in Qi Continent is actually a small musicpany. Our sess rate with orders isn¡¯t really good. The highest order we¡¯ve received was around one million yuan. Onlyrge entertainmentpanies can receiverge orders worth millions¡­¡±


    ¡°Order sess rate?¡±


    Something clicked in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.


    Gu Qiangyun blinked, realizing Lin Yuan didn¡¯t quite understand the situation here. He perked up and exined, ¡°Since there are arge number of films and dramas produced in Qi Continent every year, along with some game projects, their demand for music is also huge. High-quality products usuallye from Qin Continent¡¯s customizations. However, some smaller projects can¡¯t afford Qin Continent¡¯s prices, so they will work with local small musicpanies.¡± Lin Yuan made a thoughtful face.


    On the side, Gu Dong added, ¡°Due to ourpanies¡¯ limited capabilities, if the client is dissatisfied with our songs, our order will be cancelled. In that case, both parties would negotiate based on the original contract. Sometimes the contract is voided, and sometimes we have to pay a penalty.¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Lin Yuan found a loophole, ¡°What if a client specifically uses our music not meeting standards as an excuse to receive penalties? After all, whether a song is good or not is quite subjective.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun smiled, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. In most cases, we simply cancel the order. We only include penalty uses in contracts with reputable clients in Qi Continent. The penalty is generally not hefty, so it wouldn¡¯t be worthwhile for clients to risk a reputation crisis to screw us over. Besides, Qi Continent has a special audit association. When both parties don¡¯t agree on the result, it will be settled through relevant channels. The Audit Association is very fair. If you are not satisfied with their results, you can release the song for public review.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Although there were still some subjective factors, having such an arrangement was already extensive. If 90 out of 100 people think a song is unqualified, even if it¡¯s a subjective opinion, it¡¯s rtively objective. Besides, mostpanies do value their reputations very much. Once apany¡¯s reputation is damaged, it would be difficult to survive in this industry.


    ¡°In fact,¡±


    Gu Dong further eased Lin Yuan¡¯s worries, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any dissatisfaction with the results of the Music Audit Association. The members of the association are respected predecessors in the music industry and are professional in Qi Continent. This is their job.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°So if we can improve the sess rate of our orders, the price offered by future clients will get higher, potentially reaching several million per order?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun wanted to remind Lin Yuan that not manypanies in Qi Continent could receive orders worth several million yuan. If a client was willing to pay several million yuan for a custom-made song, why wouldn¡¯t they go to the prestigious ¡®Land of Music¡¯ in Qin Continent? However, seeing the determined look in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, he wisely held his tongue.


    Having dreams is a good thing.


    Lin Yuan felt better. The situation here wasn¡¯t as bad as he had imagined. He said, ¡°Then let¡¯s work on improving thepany¡¯s order sess rate first. Please send me the details of that order.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Gu Qiangyun and Gu Dong looked at each other in shock. His words sounded so easy, like ¡®improving thepany¡¯s order sess rate¡¯. Did he realize how many months it took to finalize an order?


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Lin Yuan looked up at the two.


    Gu Dong quickly replied, ¡°Just a moment please, I¡¯ll bring the order over. This order was supposed to be handled by ourposition department, but since it was never finalized, it¡¯s now in the public pool and anyone can take it. You can see if it suits you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan was prepared. Even though the prices for orders were low at the moment, ording to Qi Continent¡¯s exnation, as long as the sess rate for orders increased, the future offers from clients would also increase.


    He was prepared.

 Chapter 147 - 140: The Laughter of the River and Lake_l

    Chapter 147: Chapter 140: The Laughter of the River and Lake_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Five minutester.


    Gu Qiangyun took his leave.


    Gu Dong entered Lin Yuan¡¯s office with the order in hand.


    She introduced, ¡°This is a song customization order for a martial arts game.


    One of our Qi Continent¡¯s biggest characteristics is our well-developed film and television industry. But apart from that, the gaming industry of Qi Continent is also top-notch on Blue Star. Mr. Lin, do you y video games?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°asionally.¡±


    He used to y games with Xia Fan and Jian Yi.


    Lin Yuan found the most pleasure in multiyer gaming. ying alone didn¡¯t hold much appeal to him, so as everyone got busier, he basically stopped gaming altogether.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Gu Dong had already gotten used to Lin Yuan¡¯s way of speaking.


    It was normal for people from the headquarters to be somewhat aloof, after all,


    the scale between the branch and headquarters was vast.


    Moreover, Mr. Lin was probably somewhat dissatisfied, having been sent to the


    Qi Continent to clean up the branch¡¯s mess.


    She could understand his sentiments.


    After Lin Yuan took the order from Gu Dong, he didn¡¯t show any intention to open it.


    He stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯ll be all for today. Could you drop me off at my amodations on your way, and maybe take a detour around Qi Continent Art Academy? I want to get a feel for the environment.¡±


    ¡°Sure¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t even nce at it?


    Gu Dong felt increasingly disappointed, although she didn¡¯t dare to show it:


    ¡°Mr. Lin¡¯s luggage is still in my car, we can head there directly.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan headed downstairs.


    Gu Dong slightly pursed her lips, then quickly followed.


    While driving Lin Yuan to his amodations, Gu Dong quickly introduced some local points of interest, ¡°There is a scenic area to the east. Mr. Lin, if you¡¯re interested and have time, you could visit. Shall I take you to the academy first?¡±


    ¡°Just a drive by is fine.¡±


    Lin Yuan had no intention of entering the academy. The start of the semester was a week away and the school hadn¡¯t opened its doors yet. As an exchange student, the registration procedure might be quite troublesome.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The distance from thepany to the academy was about six or seven kilometers. It seemed a bit far but it was just a twenty-minute drive.


    ¡°That is Qi Art.¡±


    Following Gu Dong¡¯s gaze, Lin Yuan saw a university in the distance. Apart from slight architectural differences, its scale wasn¡¯t inferior to Qin Art.


    It was truly on par with Qin Art.


    After a brief tour, Gu Dong took Lin Yuan back to his amodations.


    It was an exquisite residential area.


    Theplex was called ¡°Pear Blossom Garden,¡± a rather pleasant name.


    Thepany had arranged a beautifully decorated two-bedroom apartment for Lin Yuan.


    Of course, the space couldn¡¯tpare to his amodations in Qin Continent, but it was more than enough for Lin Yuan alone.


    As for the environment, Lin Yuan was quite satisfied. It was clear that a lot of thought had been put into preparing the living arrangements.


    Gu Dong asked, ¡°Mr. Lin, do you usually cook for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan asionally cooked in Qin Continent, and his cooking skills were passable.


    However, most of the time, he ate at school or at thepany so he didn¡¯t get many opportunities to cook for himself.


    ¡°In that case, please remember that if you exit theplex and turn left, there¡¯s a market approximately six hundred meters away.¡±


    Gu Dong had familiarized herself with the environment beforehand, as she was the one who rented this ce.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Lin Yuan began to unpack.


    Gu Dong hesitated before saying, ¡°The room was cleaned yesterday, and the bedsheets are new, having been washed once already. They¡¯ re very clean. Mr. Lin, is there anything else you need me for? If not, I should head back to thepany as work isn¡¯t finished yet.¡±


    She emphasized the phrase ¡°work isn¡¯t finished¡± slightly, but she didn¡¯t dare to be too bold. As a result, her point didn¡¯te across very strongly.


    ¡°You should head back first then. Thank you for your help.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, and began to tidy up briefly.


    There wasn¡¯t much to tidy up, after all. The room had already been cleaned and all that remained was sorting out some clothes.


    After tidying up.


    Lin Yuan threw himself on the bed.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to leave work early. The flight had just been too taxing, especially for someone who rarely flies.


    His head was in a fog, and despite sleeping for a few hours on the ne, the difort was notpletely gone.


    Half an hourter.


    Lin Yuan was feeling a little better.


    He felt a little difort in his stomach and went into the bathroom. While relieving himself, he finally took out and read thepany¡¯s only order.


    It was a song order for a martial arts video game.


    Although the era of martial art novels had passed, martial arts video games always held a significant market on Blue Star. After all, ying video games and reading novels are twopletely different experiences.


    The order¡¯s main requirement was to write a song with a strong taste of the ancient martial world.


    The game¡¯s background was rathermon, revolving around a young boy roaming the martial world with his sword and eventually bing a martial arts master.


    Of course, being a martial arts-themed game, it naturally included elements of romance.


    The young boy¡¯s childhood friend and love was killed when he first stepped into the martial world, thus, a desire for revenge was fostered within him.


    He began to practice martial arts and killed strong enemies one after another.


    Later, he met a girl who resembled his lost love.


    So, he began to fall in love with her.


    The two experienced storms and adversity together.


    Upon discovering the truth that she was just a recement, the girl made the decision to leave the boy.


    It wasn¡¯t until ten yearster that they reunited again. By then, the girl discovered that the boy really had fallen in love with her and had been looking for her all these years¡­


    By this time, the boy already had white hair.


    But they still happily held each other¡¯s hands.


    The order detailed the story more coherently with thousands of words. This was the overview of the storyline that Lin Yuan had summarized.


    Hence the order included the following note:


    Besides exuding a martial world aura, the song should elicit a sense of lingering romantic sorrow.


    Apart from this.


    The note alsoid out a third requirement:


    The song should be in Mandarin because the game will be released all over Blue Star.


    A game targeting the Qi Continent audience would, of course, be in Qinguage. But targeting the entire Blue Star, it would definitely need to be in Mandarin. Lin Yuan originally thought that he had to write a song in Qinguage. Unexpectedly, the first order required a song in Mandarin.


    He activated the system and repeated the order requirements: ¡°How much would it cost to customize a song like this?¡±


    System: ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡±


    Although the requirements were rtivelyplicated, this type of song wasmon. Hence, the pricing set by the System wasn¡¯t too high.


    Weighing the order shares and potential profit derived from song downloads after the game¡¯sunch, Lin Yuan felt that this deal was rather profitable.


    ¡°Will you customize it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    Lin Yuan had about a million left in his ount, certainly enough to spend five hundred thousand to customize a song.


    ¡°Random song selection in progress¡­¡±


    Approximately thirty secondster, the system had made its selection:


    ¡°Congrattions on acquiring the song ¡®Laughter of Jianghu¡¯, would you like to preview it now?¡±


    ¡°Preview.¡±


    Lin Yuan responded. He had some recollection of this song. It seemed to be from the soundtrack of a previous life¡¯s version of ¡®The Return of the Condor Heroes¡¯.


    The system yed Zhou Huajian¡¯s version.


    As Lin Yuan listened to the song, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    The song was quite fitting for the game, epassing the grievances and love stories of the martial world in its lyrics:


    ¡°Laughter of the Jianghu¡­ With resentment settled¡­ And guarded motives¡­ Smiles hide knives¡­ Unreachable love¡­ Unable to let go¡­ Unable to forget¡­ Your goodness¡­ What looks like flower isn¡¯t flower, what looks like fog isn¡¯t fog¡­¡±


    Its rhythm was also quite appropriate.


    As per the order¡¯s requirements, this song should fit the bill. Thinking this, Lin Yuan casually flushed the toilet.

 Chapter 148 - 141: Everything is Fine - Part 1

    Chapter 148: Chapter 141: Everything is Fine ¨C Part 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the other side, Gu Dong drove back to thepany.


    When passing by the second floor, employees from the musicposition took


    a few nces around.


    They saw that the representative from head office had not followed, so they quickly surrounded Gu Dong.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°He went off work already?¡±


    ¡°So domineering! Coming and going as he pleases, that¡¯s something only an executive could do. Indeed the Great Old One from headquarters,pletely dismissive of our branch office.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this dude from the head office?¡±


    ¡°He looks so young, can he make it?¡±


    ¡°After all, a novice is unlikely to work out. How can one person save our entire branch office?¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    Ou Dong nced at everyone and said: ¡°Don¡¯t you have mobile phones? Google


    it yourselves, Xian Yu¡­ the ¡®Xian¡¯ from ¡®Envy¡¯, ¡®Jealousy¡¯, and ¡®Hate¡¯¡­ and ¡®Yu from ¡®Sashimi¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Sounds familiar?¡±


    Someone opened their mouth doubtfully.


    Everyone began to take out their phones to search.


    Because the distance was too great and the regional cultures were different, the information they found was rtively general, but it was still enough to surprise many people:


    ¡°A top-tierposer?¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of such a young top-tierposer. Could he be


    the legendary genius? He seems capable for his age.¡±


    ¡°Of course, otherwise why would he be chosen as our representative?¡±


    ¡°But it seems that he just became a top-tierposer and was sent to our branch office. Why didn¡¯t the headquarters send someone more experienced.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s really capable?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about capability, but definitely arrogant. He left work early on his first day. As a representative from the head office, he is of the same rank as our manager. No one can control him. I guess the manager also dares not. After all, thepany is relying on him to bring in projects and ease the situation.


    ¡°Wait, wasn¡¯t he the creator of ¡®Big Fish¡¯?¡±


    ¡°That song was also very popr In Qi Continent. It¡¯s the theme song of the movie ¡®Dragon Fish Dance¡¯. Did the head office send him here thinking that he has had previous sess?¡±


    ¡°Enough with that.¡±


    The group was full of lively discussion.


    Gu Dong proceeded to the third floor.


    She entered the CEO¡¯s office and called out: ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Gu Qiangyun said dissatisfiedly; ¡°How many times have I told you, call me manager in thepany.¡±


    ¡°Manager Daddy?¡±


    ¡°That sounds so weird?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, what is it?¡±


    Gu Qiangyun stood up nervously: ¡°Was Mr. Lin satisfied with the house?¡±


    ¡°He was quite satisfied with the house.¡±


    Gu Dongined: ¡°But don¡¯t you think he¡¯s too arrogant? On his first day, he didn¡¯t even want to work. I spent half of yesterday cleaning his office. Can you please hire a cleaner?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun said, ¡°Thepany¡¯s performance isn¡¯t good. Hiring a cleaner would increase expenses. You and the staff can do some cleaning. Even as the manager, I clean the office myself. I didn¡¯t ask you to clean the bathroom.¡±


    Gu Dong:


    Gu Qiangyun frowned, and then a glimmer of hope lit up his face: ¡°However, with Mr. Lin here, he should be able to help us alleviate some pressure¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too optimistically.¡±


    Gu Dong recalled previous events: ¡°I showed him the order, thinking that he was eager to work, but he didn¡¯t even look at it and asked for a ce to live. I guess he¡¯s already forgotten about the order.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t remember it now. We can remind himter.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun really regarded Lin Yuan as a lifesaver: ¡°Didn¡¯t you askyour friend for information on him? He¡¯s quite famous in Qin Continent, after all, he is a top-tierposer.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu.¡±


    Gu Dong sighed: ¡°But he¡¯s just a student after all, and a new top-tierposer.


    He is not the seasoned master you were expecting. Do you think he came because of our branch office?


    Gu Qiangyun became restless: ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Gu Dong shrugged, resigned to the facts: ¡°As a student, it would already be pretty good if he could work two days a week. Exchange students are usually very busy. Therefore, I suspect that he came to Qi Continent to study as an exchange student, not for work at ourpany.¡±


    ¡°That seems to be the case¡­¡±


    When Gu Qiangyun remembered the call he had with 01¡ä Zhou and considered the current situation, he began to understand. He became despondent.


    ¡°In other words, the head office never nned to care about our branch. It just so happened that a top-tierposer wasing to Qi Continent as an exchange student. In order to keep up appearances, they gave him the title of representative. So, it was¡­ very incidental, taking up the position as branch representative was just a side job?


    ¡°This is probably the truth. Therefore, I advise you not to have too high expectations. We are, after all, just his nannies.¡± Gu Dong said, trying to hold back her sadness.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint her father further.


    Exchange students usually don¡¯t stay more than a school year, less than one year in total.


    Rescuing apany within such a short time?


    It was an unrealistic task.


    If he could stay a few years longer, there might be some hope.


    ¡°Look on the bright side. No matter what, Mr. Lin is a top-tierposer. In a year¡¯s time, even if he could help with one or two projects, it would still be sufficient to keep us afloat.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun tried to cheer himself up.


    Gu Dong squeezed out aforting smile and walked away.


    ou Qiangyun called out: ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you have Mr. Lin¡¯s contact into? Add him to ourpany group chat so he can get familiar with the environment.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Gu Dong took out her phone and added Lin Yuan to the group chat.


    There was a total of one hundred and twenty-five people in the group, making Lin Yuan the one hundred and twenty-sixth.


    ¡°Wee!¡±


    As soon as he saw Lin Yuan join the group, Gu Qiangyun immediately began to send red packets, starting with one hundred yuan¡­


    Biting his lip, Gu Qiangyun changed it to three hundred yuan and sent out the red packets.


    Everyone grabbed eagerly.


    it was surprising to see that the person with the fastest hand was Lin Yuan!


    Although the amount he grabbed was just two cents.


    ¡°Wee!¡±


    ¡°Wee!¡±


    The other people in the group also shouted ¡®wee¡¯.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan politely replied to everyone, and then @ed manager Gu Qiangyun: ¡°Can we get a new order as soon as possible?


    Gu Qiangyun was startled.


    Hearing him say that, where on earth would our lousypany get a new order from¡¯ The one we have on hand is an order we managed to negotiate a few months ago, and it seems it¡¯s about to fall through, given that the headquarters is no longer interested in us¡­


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Next door in her office.


    Gu Dong sighed.


    But Gu Qiangyun dared not get angry and carefully @ed Lin Yuan in response; ¡°Mr. Lin, we can slowly discuss new orders, but we should take things one step at a time. We need to firstplete the order we currently have. Take a look at the order in your hand.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°It¡¯s already done.¡±


    After Lin Yuan finished speaking, the entire group chat fell silent.


    Everyone in the group was silent for several minutes, and Gu Qiangyun was silent for several minutes too.


    Unable to sit still, he carefully studied the text for a long while, investigated the gaps between the words and punctuation several times, and finally confirmed Lin Yuan¡¯s words were indeed¡ª


    ¡°Already done.¡±


    At this moment, even the good-tempered Gu Qiangyun, felt somewhat aggravated. He wanted to ask Lin Yuan:


    Hey, are you messing with me? Do you find it fun to fool me?


    From the time you left work early to now, it¡¯s only been enough time for me to go to the bathroom a few times, assuming that I¡¯m not constipated today. And you¡¯re telling me that the order that has been perturbing our branch office for months¡­


    Is already done?

 Chapter 149 - 142 Bring in a New Deal_i

    Chapter 149: Chapter 142 Bring in a New Deal_i


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Qi Continent.


    Theposition department of Starlight Music is eerily quiet, colleagues nced at one another, their faces full of confusion.


    After a long while¡­


    Someone uncertainly asked, ¡°Does ¡®it¡¯s done¡¯ mean¡­he¡¯s finished the order for this martial arts game?¡±


    How long has it been?


    Counting the time for themute, only about an hour or two, right?


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Someone scoffed, ¡°If his song is any good, I¡¯ll eat my keyboard right here and now, believe it or not.¡±


    Impossible.


    Is Mr. Lin getting too cocky?


    Because he is a topposer from the Land of Music, he thinks he can crush us with his skills?


    So he casuallyposed a song while taking a restroom break, thinking it would outdo us?


    And that he could fool the client like that?


    Is he joking?


    Surely, he¡¯s just too young.


    The client will make you realize, why they¡¯re the boss!


    And didn¡¯t Mr. Lin consider us when he did that?


    Does he really think that an order we couldn¡¯t fulfill over several months could be easily tackled by him?


    Because of all this, a silence descended on the chat group.


    A silence so deep it felt almost suffocating.


    Finally, Gu Dong couldn¡¯t help but tag Lin Yuan: ¡°The client has high expectations, they won¡¯t ept any mediocre songs. I hope Mr. Lin can be more serious inposing and not try to fool the client with a song that took only a few hours to make.¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    Although Gu Qiangyun was also upset, he was more worried about offending Lin Yuan. After all, Lin Yuan was a topposer from the Qin Continent. What if Lin got mad and decided not to help?


    We must keep him pleased.


    He let out a sigh, quickly tried to smooth things over in the group chat: ¡°Maybe Mr. Lin was inspired as soon as he looked at the order. With Mr. Lin¡¯s ability, he is definitely better than all us ckers at ourpany. But, Mr. Lin, I would suggest refining theposition a bit¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t exin. He simply tagged Gu Qiangyun: ¡°Email.¡±


    The group chat was filled with ellipses. Nobody dared to speak their minds directly, let alone tag Lin Yuan like Gu Dong.


    After all, Mr. Lin¡¯s position was high up.


    But through a series of ellipses, indirect expressions of dissatisfaction were possible, especially given everyone was posting ellipses.


    After all, where there¡¯s safety in numbers.


    Feeling helpless, Gu Qiangyun shared his email address.


    Lin Yuan immediately sent the song to Gu Qiangyun¡¯s email.


    ¡°You have joined the chat group[The Real Company Group].¡±


    After sending the email, Gu Qiangyun found himself pulled into a new group chat by his daughter, and all his colleagues were also pulled in.


    This group was no different from the earlier one.


    The only difference was, Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t in this group.


    So, the group that Lin Yuan just joined turned out to be the ¡°fake group¡±?


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Asked Gu Qiangyun, disgruntled.


    Gu Dong¡¯s office was right next to his. If the volume was high enough, she could hear his voice.


    Gu Dong didn¡¯t answer.


    In the so-called real group, everyone was shocked or excited.


    ¡°Ms. Goodoong is really assertive!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Goodoong is awesome, stand up to him!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Right, luckily, we have this group. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t darement in that one.¡±


    ¡°The representative is showing no regard for us.¡±


    At this moment, Gu Dong tagged Gu Qiangyun: ¡°Can you let us listen to the song as well? Let¡¯s see just how good the song that a gold medalposer managed to write in their precious one-hour break is.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun shook his head.


    Everyone was so against Mr. Lin.


    This isn¡¯t right. Thepany was still relying on Mr. Lin¡¯s help.


    And there was no question about Lin¡¯s ability. At such a young age, he had already won a gold medal. Was there even a need to question his ability?


    The only issue was because of his outstanding talent at such a young age, Mr. Lin could be a little arrogant.


    But that could be understandable, right?


    Later, he would have to do some diplomatic work with everyone, they must not offend Mr. Lin.


    With this in mind, Gu Qiangyun decided not to upload the song into the group chat.


    Regardless of his ability, how could a piece by even the greatestposer, written in just one or two hours, be better than a work that ourposition departmentbored over for several months yet was still rejected by the client? He put on his headphones and opened his email.


    The song was titled ¡°Laugh of the Jianghu¡±, and it looks like Mr. Lin had alreadypleted the lyrics as well.


    He moved the mouse and clicked on y.


    As Gu Qiangyun performed these actions, he didn¡¯t hold any expectations.


    He was even browsing the news while listening to the song.


    The news would mention new projects from variouspanies in the Qi Continent, perhaps he could find new order opportunities?


    For therger musicpanies, orders came to them.


    For Starlight Music, they had to find their own orders.


    For example, this new web series being produced by a smallpany, they would definitely need a theme song, insert songs, end-credit songs, etc. He shouldter look into making contact with them¡­ There¡¯s also this news mentioned¡­


    Thud.


    Suddenly, Gu Qiangyun¡¯s hand, which was moving the mouse, paused.


    The song ¡°Laugh of the Jianghu¡± was still ying through his headphones. The strange synthetic sound had just reached the chorus: ¡°Appearing like flower but not a flower, like mist but not mist. A relentless river that can¡¯t be held back, a lone hero with an iron will and bones, turns out the hero is lonely¡­¡± Goosebumps suddenly rose up all over his body!


    Suddenly, Gu Qiangyun felt a chill coursing through him!


    He hastily scrolled back to the beginning of the song!


    This time, without any distractions, Gu Qiangyun focused intently on the song.


    At some point, Gu Qiangyun found his body involuntarily moving to the rhythm of the music.


    His body moved, causing the cold tea in front of him to ripple.


    The sun had set by this time.


    The red of the evening sunset gleamed through the window, casting a yellow light across the room.


    Within this scene.


    Gu Qiangyun¡¯s expression was growing more exaggerated.


    When the song finished, he felt a tingle through his entire body, like he had just touched an electric current.


    Then, there was a knock on the door.


    Gu Dong pushed the door open and came in.


    Then, Gu Dong was taken aback.


    She saw Gu Qiangyun slumping in his couch, his entire bodypletely rxed, a tinge of¡­


    Happiness on his face?


    Gu Dong wasn¡¯t sure if she was describing it correctly, but that¡¯s the only word that she could find to describe the smile on Gu Qiangyun¡¯s face.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked anxiously.


    Gu Qiangyun ignored her.


    She raised her voice: ¡°Manager?¡±


    Gu Qiangyun still ignored her.


    She raised her voice again: ¡°Dad!¡±


    Soon as if waking from a dream, Gu Qiangyun looked at his daughter standing by the door, then at theputer before finally speaking:


    ¡°Go and bring the new order in!¡±


    Just as she thought, Gu Dong let out a sigh: ¡°Are we really going to give up on this current order? We spent a lot of efforts to get this order and breaking the contract won¡¯t be cheap, couldn¡¯t we contact the head office¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun waved his hand, took out his phone, and typed a message in the new group that Gu Dong had created before: ¡°From now on, the client isn¡¯t your boss. Mr. Lin is.¡±


    Once finished.


    Gu Qiangyun directly uploaded the downloaded ¡°Laugh of the Jianghu¡± to the group file, then looked up at his daughter before saying:


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    PS: Would appreciate some monthly votes, please! I¡¯m being overwhelmed!

 Chapter 150 - 143 Sorry for Being Human_1

    150 Chapter 143 Sorry for Being Human_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Starlight Music, second floor,posing department.


    Everyone is looking at the message the manager sent to the group, frowning deeply.


    We have epted being called ¡®Daddy¡¯ by our clients as we¡¯ve been tossed


    around by them.


    We¡¯re just trying to make some money.


    This isn¡¯t embarrassing!


    But why on earth did the manager refer to Mr. Lin as our Father?


    Because he was sent by headquarters?


    Because he¡¯s on the same level as the manager and could be considered as a boss of the branchpany?


    We don¡¯t ept this!


    No one epts this.


    Because here on thend of Qi Continent, we have enough corporate ¡®Daddies¡¯


    already!


    These were theplex thoughts in everyone¡¯s minds.


    Those with lessplex thoughts had already plugged in their headphones to


    listen to ¡®The Jianghu Laughs¡¯.


    At the same time.


    Gu Dong also returned to his office and started listening to this song.


    A few minutester.


    Gu Dong took off his headphones almost mechanically, with a storm raging in


    his mind.


    He looked down at the group he just created.


    No one in the group was speaking.


    Then he nced at the ¡®fake group¡¯ on the other screen where Lin Yuan was, and saw that it already had 99+ new messages.


    ¡°@Mr. Lin, you are the GOAT!¡±


    ¡°Wow, wow, Mr. Lin is too powerful!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, please ept me as your fan!¡±


    ¡°just now someone in our department said that the song Mr. Lin wrote in such a short time can¡¯t possibly be any good. I, as the head of theposing department, promptly refuted him. Mr. Lin, you are a top-rated musician from the Land of Music, we can¡¯t let others cast doubt on you. That guy, after listening to the song, fully submitted and I gave him a stem lesson.¡±


    ¡°Boss, look, did you drop something?¡±


    ¡°How dare anybody question Mr. Lin? Are they tired of life? Doesn¡¯t everyone know that Mr. Lin was sent to ourpany to save the world, and this is how you treat our savior?¡±


    II II


    Upon seeing these group messages, Gu Dong choked on his own frustration and wished he could fire the whole lot.


    Have they lost their shame!


    The deal isn¡¯t even closed yet!


    Such sycophants, such bootlicking, it¡¯s a disgrace to thepany!


    Unable to remain silent any longer, he typed angrily:


    ¡°Those who doubted Mr. Lin before, step forward. Write a self-criticism of 3000 words and let me review it. It¡¯s your great fortune to meet such an excellent leader like Mr. Lin after eight lifetimes of umted luck!¡±


    Everyone:


    Weren¡¯t you the one causing all the trouble before?


    Finally, someone spoke up in the new group next door.


    ¡°This is really not fun.¡±


    ¡°Lil Goodoong, didn¡¯t you also not believe in him before?¡±


    ¡°And boss, you were the one who first said that Mr. Lin couldn¡¯t possiblyplete this order. If I remember correctly, the boss even said if the deal could bepleted, he would eat his keyboard.¡±


    ¡°How will you eat it, with peanut butter or with beef sauce? Will it be red braised or steamed?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t me the second brother. Who the hell would have thought that a top-rankedposer from Qin Continent would be this mighty?¡±


    ¡°WTF, I just found out today what a true GOAT is.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that the top-rankedposers from Qin Continent are powerful. If you randomly pick one from Qin Continent, he wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the task in such a short time. We¡¯ve met a real deity.¡±


    ¡°I almost thought Father Yang was involved.¡±


    <ul>


    <li style="list-style-type: none">


    <ul>


    <li>?When Teacher Yang Zhongming was in Qi Continent, we asionally asked him for help. While his moves were sure, urate, and ruthless, guaranteeing sess, he wasn¡¯t this quick, was he?¡±</li>


    </ul>


    </li>


    </ul>


    II II


    Everyone was truly bewildered by Mr. Lin!


    Not because ¡®The Jianghu Laughs¡¯ was that good, the quality of the song was indeed not bad, but not to the extent of garnering worship from all.


    The truly terrifying part was


    The song wasposed at an rmingly fast pace!


    Some people even suspected, did Mr. Lin finish this while sitting on the toilet?


    Alright.


    Of course, that¡¯s just an exaggerated guess, everyone was simply too stunned.


    As Mr. Lin is a topposer in the Land of Music, it isn¡¯t surprising he could produce song of such quality.


    After all, his status as a topposer is indisputable.


    If you¡¯d said that Mr. Lin had spent two months, or even one month, toplete this song, people wouldn¡¯t have so many doubts.


    But how much time has Mr. Lin had since he received the order?


    From the moment he ended work, to the point he announced in the group chat that he¡¯d finished theposition, how much time had passed?


    He was able toplete aposition of this caliber in such a short amount of time?


    It¡¯s downright freaky!


    Not to mention, he even wrote the lyrics himself!


    And the ideas behind the lyrics are also ingenious!


    Compared to Mr. Lin, theposers at Starlight Music only have one feeling:


    Sorry for being so mediocre.


    At this point, Gu Qiangyun popped up in the group, he mentioned everyone: ¡°Don¡¯t rush to apologize just yet. I have already sent ¡°Laughter in Jianghu¡± to the client. The order for the martial arts game should be nearlyplete by Mr. Lin. Our urgent task now is to quickly pull in new orders!¡±


    It¡¯s the same old story.


    Strongpanies can have clients actively seeking cooperation, while a no-goodpany like Starlight Music has to look for its own business.


    The staff in theposition department not only have to be responsible forposing, but also part-time sales.


    And it¡¯s not just them.


    Even Gu Dong and the manager Gu Qiangyun have to look for business outside.


    Because Starlight Music is facing two dilemmas at the same time.


    The first dilemma: the ability of theposers is limited, leading to a low orderpletion rate.


    The second dilemma: thepany¡¯s order eptance rate is also very low.


    A formidable client will frown at the past performance of Starlight Music.


    So when negotiating for orders, they have no choice but to tout the prestige of the head office.


    This trick used to work well.


    But now, even the prestige of the head office isn¡¯t very effective.


    After all, Starlight Music is just a branch, its value has been pretty much evaluated by the industry.


    Because of this reason.


    Thepany asionally takes on small private orders to sustain its operations.


    These small orders often only have amission of tens of thousands yuan.


    But for theposition department, every little bit counts, the staff still possess basic operating skills, they can generally handle these small orders.


    ¡°By the way.¡±


    Gu Dong reminded: ¡°If you guys run into trouble while negotiating orders, don¡¯t use the prestige of the head office anymore. That doesn¡¯t work anymore. You can now say that a topposer has been dispatched from our head office. But let me make one thing clear, never let Mr. Lin handle cheap orders!¡±


    During the daytime discussion, Gu Dong noticed.


    Mr. Lin was unhappy with the price of orders.


    It makes sense, as a topposer, the price he got for orders in Qin Continent must have been very high.


    Now being transferred to a branch office and having to do orders in the hundreds of thousands, he obviously wouldn¡¯t be pleased.


    ¡°We should ask Mr. Lin what style he specializes in.¡±


    Everyposer has their own area of expertise.


    Someposers are particrly good at rock, while others are good at writing sentimental love songs.


    Everyone now suspects that Mr. Lin is probably best atposing ssical songs with grand ideas?


    Otherwise, why was ¡°Laughter in Jianghu¡±pleted so easily?


    He must be so proficient in it, that the moment he saw the order, he directly wrote a song.


    Gu Dong thought for a while, he mentioned Lin Yuan in the old chat group: ¡°Thepany is preparing to take new orders, may I askwhat music styles do you specialize in, Mr. Lin?¡±


    Everyone opened the main chat, curious about Lin Yuan¡¯s response.


    In everyone¡¯s imagination, a genius like Mr. Lin would probably list several categories, such as rock, sentimental bads, hip-hop, and so on, to demonstrate his diverse range of music styles. After all, ¡°Big Fish¡± was also excellent, but it wasn¡¯t a traditional martial arts style song. This indicates that Mr. Lin must be proficient in several styles of music, fitting for someone of Lin yuan¡¯s status as a topposer.


    However, ten secondster.


    Lin Yuan only replied with two words, those words were:


    ¡°Expensive ones.¡±


    PS: Originally, I nned to ask for double the monthly tickets at the end of the month, but the monthly tickets are dropping very quickly, so I¡¯ll just ask for it now. Those with more monthly tickets can vote by the end of the month, thanks everyone. At one point we were ranked twenty-ninth.

 Chapter 151 - 144: Hear Again, Already a Character in the Song 1

    151 Chapter 144: Hear Again, Already a Character in the Song 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The other party that Starlight Music was liaising with was Dream Dragon Games, and the game with the order demand was called ¡°Hero¡¯s Mate¡±.


    Dream Dragon is a veryrge gamepany.


    This game, ¡°Hero¡¯s Mate¡±, was just one of the medium and small-scale projects developed by their teams.


    At this moment.


    Dream Dragon¡¯s ¡°Hero¡¯s Mate¡± game development department.


    Game Director Cheng Feifan was banging the table: ¡°The game is about to undergo internal testing soon, and yet you¡¯re telling me the theme music for the fifth level isn¡¯t ready yet?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re rushing them¡­¡±


    The subordinate in charge of the music part spoke with a face full of shame, ¡°Who knew they¡¯d be so unreliable, I thought after all they are a branch of ¡¯ Starlight Entertainment in Qin Continent, their standards shouldn¡¯t be too bad. I will definitely settle the score with them.¡±


    ¡°Idiots!¡±


    Cheng Feifan¡¯s anger didn¡¯t diminish, ¡°You decided to cooperate with them without conducting a proper investigation beforehand, did you pick them because they were cheaper, how much kickback did you take?¡±


    ¡°None!¡±


    Hearing these words, the music lead¡¯s face turned white, he stammered, Director, I truly did not. They were very confident during the initial discussions, we had even added a use for penalties in case of breaching the contract, if they can¡¯t produce work to our requirements, we can impensation, seeing them sign such a hefty breach penalty, I thought they could do it!¡±


    Cheng Feifan felt a headache, ¡°Dream Dragon is such argepany, do we really need their breach penalty!¡±


    To Cheng Feifan¡¯s right.


    The deputy director also frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cooperate with thispany again in the future, put them on the cklist!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The music lead kept nodding, then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll press them now, if they can¡¯t give a satisfactory answer today, I¡¯ll cancel this cooperation and make thempensate for our losses!¡±


    Cheng Feifan didn¡¯t say anything.


    The music lead dials a number, just about to blow his top, but his face suddenly changes, ¡°The newposition is already sent over? Don¡¯t me me for being blunt, if it still doesn¡¯t work this time, we will cancel our agreement, besides I will let the whole industry know how bad yourpany¡¯s performance is! ¡± After saying that, the music lead angrily hung up the phone.


    He then turned to look at Cheng Feifan again.


    He resumed his humble manner, ¡°Director, they¡¯ve sent over another piece, I¡¯ll listen to it right now¡­¡±


    ¡°y it aloud.¡±


    Cheng Feifan said coldly.


    The music lead was as silent as a cicada in winter, resignedly nodded his head, opened his email, and saw Starlight Music¡¯s new work.


    The title is ¡°Laughter in Jianghu¡±.


    If this song doesn¡¯t pass, he¡¯s going to have a hard time today.


    Taking into ount the songs sent by Starlight Music previously, the music lead suddenly felt¡­


    Today, his odds don¡¯t look good.


    ¡°What are you dilly-dallying for?¡±


    Cheng Feifan¡¯s murderous gaze swept over.


    The music lead shivered as he clicked the y button.


    Cheng Feifan said displeasedly, ¡°Do you want me to listen to the drone of mosquitoes with this volume!¡±


    The music lead clumsily turned the phone volume to maximum, and connected the phone to the conference room¡¯s sound system, and inadvertently increased the volume there as well.


    Just as the prelude finished.


    When the music lead suddenly turned up the volume to its maximum, coupled with the excellent acoustics of the sound system, the first few lines of ¡°Laughter in Jianghu¡± rang out like a thunderp:


    ¡°Laughter in Jianghu, grudges are resolved!¡±


    ¡°Men duel, smiles hide des!¡±


    ¡°Worldly Laughter,ughs at loneliness!¡±


    ¡°Heart too high, unattainable¡­¡±


    The sudden increase in volume startled everyone present, their eardrums buzzing.


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    The deputy director¡¯s heart rate elerated from the shock, he was about to scold the music lead when he was stunned to see Cheng Feifan standing up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just¡­¡±


    The music lead fumbled for the volume button.


    But Cheng Feifan abruptly said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    The music lead was immediately scared into immobility, the song was being yed on a repeating loop through the loudspeaker:


    ¡°Moonlight shines, road is long.¡±


    ¡°People grow old, hearts remain young.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t love enough, can¡¯t let go.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t forget, your goodness.¡±


    Cheng Feifan had his eyes slightly closed.


    As the simple lyrics flowed, the image of a young man wandering the world with his sword seemed to emerge in front of him.


    Grudges and fairness.


    Pleasantness disguising malice.


    The young man eventually goes with the wind, stirring up the bloody storm and bing a figure feared by everyone in the world.


    Later.


    He met a girl.


    The girl looked too much like his deceased childhood sweetheart.


    He fell in love with her, but she left him, because the girl didn¡¯t want to be anyone else¡¯s substitute.


    The young man searched for her for decades, roamed the world, traversed mountains and rivers, yet he still couldn¡¯t forget the girl¡¯s goodness. At this time, he had already be a well-known hero among the people, but no one could see the loneliness in his eyes.


    Who exactly is the one he loves?


    He knows it clearer than anyone else!


    No one can be reced by anyone else. A true heart can only have one ce, I love you, not because you resemble her¡­


    At this moment.


    Not only Cheng Feifan.


    Everyone in the room, who were initially startled by the volume of the song, were gradually drawn in by it. Their expressions gradually changed, whether it was the lyrics or the melody, this song was a perfect match for the game¡¯s story!


    Especially when the following lyrics rang out:


    ¡°Such as flowers are not flowers, mist is not mist, the endless river cannot be retained, a body full of heroic aspirations and iron-like determination, it turns out that heroes are lonely¡­¡±


    Cheng Feifan suddenly opened his eyes!


    Flowers are not flowers¡­


    Mist is not mist¡­


    If this endless river can¡¯t be retained, then no matter where in the world, no matter how many years, I¡¯m going to find you and tell you:


    I love you not because you are like someone, but because you are you.


    This storyes from Cheng Feifan.


    Coming from his dream of a wandering world he had when he was young, and some private experiences that are not worth telling to the outsiders.


    After developing the game ¡°Hero¡¯s Mate¡±, Cheng Feifan didn¡¯t have a sense of achievement in realizing his dream.


    But after hearing this song, Cheng Feifan suddenly felt, this story, was finallyplete.


    ¡°Laughter in Jianghu, loves freedom.¡±


    ¡°Guitar or flute, pour the wine.¡±


    ¡°Laugh at the sky, forgetting everything.¡±


    ¡°Casual like the wind, light and floating¡­¡±


    When the young man returns, his temples are already gray, but she still looks as youthful as ever, leaning on each other like a picture.


    Cheng Feifan suddenly felt a prickling sensation in his eyes.


    At first listen, I did not understand the meaning of the music, but at second listen, I became a person in the song.


    When the singing gradually faded.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts moved slightly along with the resonating eardrums. When everyone realized that Cheng Feifan¡¯s eyes were red, they couldn¡¯t help but surround him:


    ¡°Director, are you alright?¡±


    Cheng Feifan waved his hand and said, ¡°This one is it, what¡¯s the name of the song?¡±


    The music lead nodded vigorously, ¡°Laughter in Jianghu!¡±


    Compared to the emotions of other people just listening to the song, he, with his professional ability, had already appreciated the high technical quality of the song.


    ¡°What a ¡®Laughter in Jianghu¡¯¡­¡±


    Cheng Feifan¡¯s expression wasplicated, just as he was about to leave the room he suddenly stopped, ¡°Continue coborating with thispany in the future, and make sure to thank the lyricist and theposer of the song for me when the official handover urs.¡±

 Chapter 152 - 145 Lin Yuan’s Persistences

    Chapter 152 Chapter 145 Lin Yuan¡¯s Persistences


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day.


    All the songwriters at Starlight Entertainment opened thepany¡¯s main group chat, the first message they saw was from Gu Qiangyun:


    ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Lin on the sessful deal!¡±


    Even though everyone felt that this deal was secured after hearing ¡°Rivers and Lakes Laugh¡±, they were still somewhat shocked by the message before them.


    ¡°It¡¯s done just like that?¡±


    ¡°No modifications needed?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it usual to have some kind of modification request?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin is just too awesome.¡±


    ¡°Salute to the big shot!¡±


    ¡°Offering up my knee to the great one!¡±


    Under normal circumstances, even if the client is satisfied with the song, they will put forward some modification suggestions to make it better suited to their game.


    Only when they arepletely satisfied will they choose to use it directly without any modifications.


    Obviously.


    ¡°Rivers and Lakes Laugh¡± is a perfect fit and doesn¡¯t need any modifications at all.


    By the way.


    Does the client know how long it took Mr. Lin to create this song?


    If they knew, their faces must¡¯ve been quite a sight to behold, right?


    Well, maybe not.


    At first, everyone was taken aback.


    But after some careful thought, someone guessed that the reason why Lin Yuan was able toplete this martial arts game¡¯s order so quickly was because he had a backlog of unpublished works.


    Among the works he had umted, there was probably a song like ¡°Rivers and Lakes Laugh¡±.


    The song just happened to meet the client¡¯s demands.


    So he didn¡¯t have topose at all, just needed to make some slight modifications toplete such a song¡­


    This would exin the seemingly miraculous scene in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The coincidence is indeed striking.


    However,pared with the idea that Lin Yuan had written ¡°Rivers and Lakes Laugh¡± in such a short time, everyone found this spection more usible. How can a normal personpose a song so quickly?


    Of course, no one would question Mr. Lin¡¯s specific reasons.


    Lin Yuan was clearly a formidable character, as if these four words were written on his face:


    I¡¯m quite aloof.


    So, without knowing him well, people didn¡¯t have the courage to initiate a conversation, especially considering that he was so young and already held an ace position in the field of musicposition.


    However.


    Everyone thinks back to yesterday when Gu Dong asked Mr. Lin in the group chat about his preferred music style, and he actually answered:


    ¡°Expensive ones.¡±


    Thinking about it today, everyone still finds the situation a bit strange.


    What do you mean by expensive?


    You only excel at the expensive ones?


    Lil Goodoong asked you about the style, why are you thinking about the price?


    Is this the confidence of a big shot?


    Confident to master any style?


    Of course, people wouldn¡¯t take him seriously.


    There are so many styles of music, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to be proficient in all of them.


    But one thing is certain, Mr. Lin is indeed quite prideful, it can be said that he has a great deal of courage due to his skill.


    What everyone fears, however, isn¡¯t Lin Yuan¡¯s arrogance.


    What they are afraid of is Lin Yuan not having the ability.


    If one has the ability, even if they act arrogant within thepany, everyone can ept it.


    It¡¯s time to go get some more orders.


    Previously, the songwriting department was always a bit restrained when taking orders because they were afraid they couldn¡¯t deliver, but now that they have Mr. Lin, everyone is more confident.


    Some people are not even going out with the thought of getting their own orders.


    This time, they arepletely pulling orders for Lin Yuan.


    Obviously, this process won¡¯t be smooth, after all, Starlight Music¡¯s reputation in Qi Continent really isn¡¯t that great.


    Lin Yuan thought he would have to take a taxi to thepany, but he was surprised to find that Gu Dong was waiting to pick him up early in the morning. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan said as soon as he got in the car.


    Gu Dong¡¯s feelings towards Lin Yuan werepletely different now. However, his enthusiasm remained the same: ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to take a taxi all the way from here to the office. It¡¯s my job to assist you. Of course, I will be picking you up and dropping you off.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°What about your previous works?¡±


    Gu Dongughed: ¡°I used to be the manager¡¯s assistant, but thepany can¡¯t afford any extra assistants. So, now that I am your assistant, he has to manage his own affairs. Anyway, thepany¡¯s business isn¡¯t too busy, he can handle it.¡±


    Lin Yuan understood.


    Upon arriving at thepany.


    He went upstairs and knocked on Gu Qiangyun¡¯s door: ¡°Could you please send me details about thepany¡¯s singers? We need to prepare for the song recording.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun was taken aback: ¡°Which singers? We don¡¯t have any singers in ourpany.¡±


    Lin Yuan was also startled.


    The branchpany doesn¡¯t have any singers?


    Does this mean that once the song is sold, it has nothing to do with thepany?


    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s expression, Gu Qiangyun probably guessed what was going on, andughed bitterly: ¡°Managing artists falls under artist management, we do not have the resources for that. You¡¯re probably used to the ways of the headquarters.¡±


    Lin Yuan frowned slightly.


    Truth be told, he didn¡¯t like leaving the production of the songs entirely to someone else.


    Although, this song is provided by the system, and the money he gets from selling it is the same. Even if Lin Yuan participates in the recording process, he won¡¯t get any extra money. But Lin Yuan has this type ofpulsion-


    He¡¯s always worried that others will ruin these songs.


    So he is very resistent to this kind of thing.


    No matter how you look at it, if these songs are wasted because of him, Lin Yuan would feel guilty.


    After all, in another world, these songs were the hard work of others.


    That¡¯s why he usually participates in the song recording process when he was in Qin Continent.


    It¡¯s only under some special circumstances that he hands it over to others.


    But he won¡¯t be staying in Qi Continent for long. It¡¯s toote to train a group of singers for the branchpany.


    Gu Qiangyun started to get nervous.


    He felt that Lin Yuan was not too pleased.


    He can figure out something for other things but for this, he was really out of ideas.


    He doesn¡¯t have the extra money to engage in the singers¡¯ business.


    Lin Yuan understood Gu Qiangyun¡¯s difficulties, so he said: ¡°It¡¯ll be fine this time, after all, you guys are following the contract. But before signing the contract in the future, please let the client know in advance that I have the final say in the recording of the song and the selection of the singers.¡±


    What!


    What the heck are you up to?


    You¡¯re directly challenging the client?


    Gu Qiangyun felt his world copsing: ¡°Mr. Lin, there¡¯s no such rule. The situation is, when signing contracts, it¡¯s usually the client who puts forward their demands. We have no right to put forward conditions, the client is the boss, our job is to produce the songs¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at Gu Qiangyun.


    Gu Qiangyun quickly corrected himself: ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mean that we are the sons of the client. Even if we are, you definitely aren¡¯t. But considering the market situation in Qi Continent, we really don¡¯t have the right to dictate terms to the client. If they don¡¯t make things difficult for us, we should be grateful already!¡±


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t sign.¡±


    Lin Yuan did not intend topromise.


    Even if the client asked Lin Yuan to change the song, he would consider it as long as it¡¯s a reasonable request.


    Once the contract is signed, he should fulfil his obligations.


    But to just give away the song, and not know how these songs will be treated afterwards, Lin Yuan cannot ept that.


    ¡°Mr. Lin.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun tried to persuade him, ¡°Please make allowances. Qi Continent and Qin Continent are not the same after all, we have our own rules here¡­¡±


    ¡°Please do as I said.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded slightly and returned to his office.

 Chapter 153 - 146 Dilemma_i

    Chapter 153 Chapter 146 Dilemma_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Yuan was not one who easily mingled with people, and although he frequented thepany over the days, the only people he knew well were still Gu Qiangyun and his daughter.


    However, he quickly familiarized himself with the surrounding environment.


    He tried all the nearby restaurants in rotation.


    It was different from Qjn Continent.


    The food here was not spicy, and the locals had a penchant for adding sugar to their dishes.


    Lin Yuan preferred rich vors, so he didn¡¯t quite get used to the food here, but he was able to find food he liked, so it was edible.


    What¡¯s worth mentioning is,


    The pastries here were surprisingly good. Sometimes before ending work, Lin Yuan would buy some to take home.


    At this time, the start of a new term at Qi Art was approaching.


    Three days prior to the opening of Qi Art, thepany finally got a lead on a new order!


    The speed was fast.


    Normally, it would take one to two months for thepany to secure an order.


    This lead was secured by Gu Dong.


    However, the credit for securing this order didn¡¯t really go to thepany, but to Xian Yu.


    The prospective client was initially unwilling to cooperate with Starlight Music.


    Gu Dong finally mentioned Xian Yu, stating that he was a top-notchposer sent from the head office in Qin Continent who couldpose a theme song for them, only then did the client show interest!


    Thepany took this matter very seriously.


    When the client came to thepany to discuss cooperation, Mr. Gu, as the manager of the branch, personally greeted them.


    ¡°Yourpany is worse off than I imagined.¡±


    The person in charge of the clientpany looked at the ordinary-looking building andmented upon getting out of the car.


    This time the client was a filmpany. They had made a movie and needed a theme song.


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun embarrassedly smiled, ¡°What matters are the talents. Ourpany is full of talents, especially our spokesperson, Teacher Admirable Fish, who is a musical genius from the Land of Music. It took us a long time pleading with the head office in Qin Continent to finally convince them to let hime here!¡±


    The client¡¯s person in charge nonchntly said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this Xian Yu, I wouldn¡¯t havee to yourpany. The song ¡®Big Fish¡¯ isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun was used to the client¡¯s attitude.


    After they entered, he and Gu Dong led the client into the reception office.


    The client, drinking tea prepared by Gu Dong,id out their requirements, ¡°I¡¯ll state our requirements. We need a song themed on urban romance¡­¡±


    The client¡¯s demands were very specific, which took quite a while to exin.


    Gu Qiangyun was all ears.


    After the client finished exining, Gu Qiangyun rubbed his hands and began, ¡°The situation is like this¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    The client¡¯s representative said, ¡°Is it the price? If we¡¯re satisfied, we can increase it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what we mean¡­¡±


    Gu Qiangyun hesitated, ¡°Our Teacher Admirable Fish has a requirement when writing songs. He has to decide who sings and produces the song after it¡¯s written.¡±


    The room went silent for about ten seconds.


    Gu Dong widened her eyes. She had no idea about this!


    After ten seconds,


    The client¡¯s representative stared at Gu Qiangyun, ¡°Is Mr. Gu serious?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun helplessly.


    He, of course, knew that this order was highly desirable. However, he had approached Lin Yuan several times in the past few days and Lin Yuan remained unyielding on this matter. Hence, he could only discuss it with the client with difficulty.


    Before they sat down to formally discuss the order, he hadn¡¯t dared to mention this.


    ¡°Thepany isn¡¯t big, but it has big demands.¡±


    The client¡¯s representative stood up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun was anxious, ¡°Please reconsider. The singer and producer for the song ¡®Big Fish¡¯ was also chosen by our Teacher Admirable Fish¡­¡±


    ¡°Being involved in the production is one thing, but we¡¯ve already chosen the singer. Are you saying we can¡¯t sing unless you give us the green light?¡±


    The person from the client side spoke irritably.


    Gu Qiangyun hurriedly said, ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish is very professional!¡±


    The client¡¯s representative red at Gu Qiangyun, ¡°Ourpany also has a professional music department. Are you implying they¡¯re not professional?¡±¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    ¡°In any case, we won¡¯t ept such a condition. I believe not many clients in Qi Continent will ept such a requirement. If we didn¡¯t know better, we¡¯d think you¡¯re the client.¡±


    The client¡¯s representative left with his team angrily.


    As they left, they grumbled, ¡°Such impudence from a contractor, I¡¯ve never seen it. Who do you think you are!¡±


    ¡°My apologies, my apologies¡­¡±


    Gu Qiangyun¡¯s expression fell after seeing off the client.


    Gu Dong, who was standing by, looked at Gu Qiangyun, ¡°Is this true? Mr. Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun let out a sigh.


    Gu Dong helplessly suggested, ¡°It¡¯s a shame to lose such a promising lead. Maybe try talking to Lin Yuan again?¡±


    Gu Qiangyun shook his head, ¡°There have been too many talks; if we continue, he might get annoyed.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Gu Dong gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I believe someone will agree sooner orter. I¡¯ll go secure more leads. The endorsement of Teacher Admirable Fish is very effective!¡±


    Gu Qiangyun remained silent.


    He knew how troublesome this matter was.


    How could the clients of Qi Continent, who are used to being in control, possibly ept being dictated by aposer when buying a song? Xian Yu¡¯s reputation was not so formidable yet.


    The attitude of the client just now could be counted as decent.


    If they had met a client with a worse temper, they might have been berated on the spot.


    Gu Dong consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just that these clients don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. The order from Dream Dragon worked out, right? They even especially thanked Mr. Lin in the end. I¡¯m leaving now, I¡¯ll be back with some good news.¡±


    With that, Gu Dong left.


    Gu Qiangyun looked bitter.


    When it came to individuality, Representative Lin was just as strong-willed as Maestro Yang Zhongming, who would asionally take orders in Qi Continent.


    This matter quickly spread within thepany.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Lin Yuan¡¯s demands.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin wants the clients to relinquish their influence on the choice of singer and the production of the song?¡±


    ¡°Would any client agree to this?¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been working on a new prospective order these past two days. I suppose even if I secure it, the client probably won¡¯t agree to Lin Yuan¡¯s demand, right?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult.¡±¡±


    ¡°I doubt there are any clients in Qi Continent who would agree to this condition, although I can understand Lin Yuan¡¯s demand. Who would want others to determine what their hard-worked song should sound like?¡±¡±


    ¡°Qi Continent is a territory of the clients.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember the order I finishedst year? It was clearly a song suited for male vocals, but they insisted on having a female singer. I was utterly frustrated at that time. They even med me for the song not being to their liking. How could a female singer bring out the advantages of that song!¡±


    Everyone eitherined or grumbled, eventually all sighing in resignation.


    ¡°What can we do? Keep looking for more orders.¡±


    At this moment, everyone felt the weight of their responsibilities.

 Chapter 154 - 147 A Command Summons 100,000 Art Students to Corne l

    Chapter 154 Chapter 147 A Command Summons 100,000 Art Students to Corne l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day, at Qin Continent.


    The semester start at Qin Art is one day earlier than at the Qi Continent. Many vehicles are parked at the front gate, mainly to send the new freshmen to school. Among them, two girlse out from a red sedan.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    The girl on the left is Lin Xuan. She opens the trunk and takes out her younger sister Lin Yao¡¯s luggage, ¡°Are you sure you want to live on campus? Our ce is quite close to the school. It would be convenient for me to take care of you.¡±


    ¡°There are evening study sessions for the first year.¡±


    Lin Yao replies, ¡°It¡¯s more convenient to live on campus.¡±


    Lin Xuan chuckles, ¡°Most students try to live off-campus to avoid evening study sessions of the first year. Howe you¡¯re doing the opposite? You¡¯re in university now, you don¡¯t have to put so much pressure on yourself to study.¡±


    ¡°I like studying.¡±


    Lin Yao helps her sister with the luggage.


    Lin Xuanughs, ¡°If anyone else said that, I probably wouldn¡¯t believe them. But it¡¯s quite convincinging from you. Then you can live on campus for your first year. In the second year, we can live off-campus. By then, your brother should be back.¡±


    Lin Yao replies, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Xuan casually states, ¡°Your brother said he would take care of you previously, but now he¡¯s nowhere to be found. You can only rely on Cloud City now. But being an exchange student is indeed a rare chance for development. You can consider it in your third year.¡±


    Lin Yao replies, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Xuanughs again, she¡¯s already used to Lin Yao¡¯s personality. Among the three kids at home, Lin Yuan and Lin Yao are the most alike. Whether it¡¯s their response to things or their views on certain matters, even their tastes are quite simr.


    The sisters drag their luggage.


    Upon arrival at the school gate, members of the Qin Art student council are in charge. Each iing student needs to register their name. However, when Lin Yao states her name, the senior responsible for registration suddenly lifts his head:


    ¡°Your name is Lin Yao?¡±


    Lin Yao replies, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The senior in charge of registration takes a closer look at Lin Yao¡¯s information, confirming in a questioning tone: ¡°You are Lin Yao from ss 1, Art Major, first year, 18 years old this year,ing from the direction of Cloud City, did I get it right¡­?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything incorrect?¡±


    Lin Xuan casts a strange look at him.


    The senior chuckles and shakes his head, then suddenly turns to the crowd and shouts, ¡°Brother Zhong, the person you are looking for is here, this is our student Lin Yao!¡±


    Lin Xuan and her sister look at each other, puzzled.


    A group of dozens of students suddenly emerge from afar, headed by Zhong Yu. He rushes towards Lin Yao with a smile on his face, ¡°You are Lin Yuan¡¯s sister, Lin Yao, right? He asked us to take care of you. We¡¯ll help you with your luggage!¡±


    Lin Xuan:¡±???? ¡±


    Before she could react, the crowd had already divided the luggage between them. Zhong Yu then smiles, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your dormitory. The school requires uniform bed covers for boarding students, one of the seniors will help you collect thoseter on.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Student Lin Yao.¡±


    The Art majors greet her cordially.


    Lin Xuan is perplexed.


    With a beaming smile, Zhong Yu guides her while introducing the campus, ¡°Our Qin Art is quite beautiful. There¡¯s a small forest in the east, arge garden to the west, and an artificialke to the north. Most of us are seniors from the Art major. Once you¡¯ve settled into your sses, let me know. I¡¯m familiar with most of the first-year advisors, so I can handle the introductions for you. If you have any needs or difficulties in daily life, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me. We seniors can handle anything in this school.¡±


    Lin Xuan:¡±???? ¡±


    She can sense Lin Yuan¡¯s favoritism towards Lin Yao. This scenario feels familiar; it closely resembled the attitude of the chief editors towards her when she first joined Silver Blue Books!


    Wait, what?


    Is there a connection between these events?


    Lin Xuan wears a skeptical expression, unable to pinpoint the key factor. In contrast, Lin Yao remains calm throughout, a stark difference from her sister¡¯s reaction when facing a simr situation; she seems to have expected all of this.


    Several students in the distance are watching the group of seniors fawning over a freshman girl, and they¡¯re all wearing confused expressions. There¡¯s no way they¡¯re all attracted by the girl¡¯s beauty. Females in the Art academy generally are quite good-looking, and there are many who are just as beautiful as Lin Yao. No one has seen anyone else receive such high ss treatment before. And there are even a few senior girls among them.


    Lin Xuan makes a long-distance call to Lin Yuan.


    Due to the time difference, Lin Yuan had gotten up not long ago. Upon receiving the call, he exins to his sister: ¡°I know Zhong Yu, I asked him and his friends to look after Yao Yao. They¡¯re not bad people, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Lin Xuan finally feels a little more at ease.


    At this time, Zhong Yu is still chatting with Lin Yao, his enthusiasm making it seem as if he has an ulterior motive: ¡°Once you¡¯ve settled in the dormitory, you cane visit our painting club. The GOAT is in our club, he¡¯s quite an influential figure. Half of the club are his students!¡±


    Lin Yao asks, ¡°GOAT?¡±


    Zhong Yu replies, ¡°That¡¯s your brother.¡±


    Lin Yao nods thoughtfully.


    Zhong Yu exchanges nces with the people around him, they all share a knowing smile. This attitude is exactly the same as the GOAT¡¯S. Now that the GOAT has gone to Qi Continent as an exchange student, seeing how simr his sister¡¯s character is to his, they feel an unexpected sense of familiarity.


    What the hell?


    Only Lin Xuan cannot keep herposure anymore. Listening to their conversation, she suddenly feels she doesn¡¯t really know Lin Yuan. It seems as if this naughty little brother is hiding something from her. Why docs it seem like the entire Art Department is ready to mobilize at hismand, turning into Lin Yao¡¯s personal guards?


    Isn¡¯t he aposition major?


    At this moment, Lin Xuan even imagines Lin Yuan smirking awkwardly. Although Lin Yuan will probably never show such a smile.


    Meanwhile, in therge teaching building of the Art Department.


    In the office of the chief professor, Kong An looks at the assistant in front of him with some surprise, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Lin Yuan¡¯s sister ising to the Qin Continent Art Academy this year, and has chosen our Art Department?¡±


    The assistant nods, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kong An asks, ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±


    The assistant answers, ¡°Student Lin Yao.¡±


    Kong An paces back and forth, then shes a smile, ¡°Although we couldn¡¯t get Lin Yuan into the Art Department, his sister ising here. He will have to pay more attention to our Art Department in the future, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    The assistant:¡±???? ¡±


    Kong An says, ¡°The highest level ss for first-year advisors should be ss 1. You go arrange it and let Lin Yao join ss 1. I¡¯ll speak with their advisors, this student is very important.¡±


    The assistant nods.


    Kong Anughs, ¡°If Lin Yao is as talented as her brother, I¡¯ll teach her personally. It¡¯s quite interesting that while her brother adamantly refused to join the Art Department, his sister applied to us directly. It seems Lin Yuan still has unfinished business with our Art Department.¡±


    The assistant:¡±???? ¡±


    Obsession is indeed a terrifying thing..

 Chapter 155 - 148 Thunderbolt Entertainment_l

    Chapter 155 Chapter 148 Thunderbolt Entertainment_l


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Lin Yuan was not too familiar with the specifics of Qin Continent, and after he left the house, he didn¡¯t head to thepany. Instead, he called Gu Dong to help him pick up someone from the airport¡ª


    Jian Yi had arrived in Qi Continent.


    sses at Qi Art were starting tomorrow. Jian Yi originally nned to register at the school, but Lin Yuan had already pondered this matter, so he suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you live with me? I have a spare room.¡±


    Lin Yuan lived in a two-bedroom t.


    He usually slept in the master bedroom, and the guest room was basically empty. Having Jian Yi there would be quite convenient. They would both only be staying here for an academic year. Since their colleges were quite far apart, seeing each other every day would be troublesome, so living together would give them both somepany.


    ¡°That sounds good, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Jian Yi nodded. He and Lin Yuan were both exchange students who hade over in their third year of college. The thought of living in a dormitory with strangers felt odd to him, so he¡¯d rather live with Lin Yuan, ¡°I¡¯ll have to let my family knowter.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    On the ride home, Jian Yi and Gu Dong got to know each other a bit, although it was their first meeting, so they only exchanged a few simple words, and the conversation soon came back to Lin Yuan: ¡°Are you settling in all right?¡± Lin Yuan nodded.


    Jian Yiughed, ¡°As soon as I got off the ne, I started observing. Qi Continent is really different from Qin Continent. The architectural style is different, and the local people heremunicate in Qinguage. I think I need to learn some Qinguage¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan stayed silent.


    He actually knew a little bit of Qinguage. To be precise, he knew Cantonese, which was not too alien to him, though he didn¡¯t speak it very fluently. He only knew enough to make the locals understand him.


    ¡°The inte is different here too.¡±


    Jian Yi took out his phone and browsed the inte, ¡°I feel like while the inte is interconnected across the continents, the focus varies from continent to continent. We use a tform called Tribe back home, but over here in Qi Continent, something called ¡®blogging¡¯ seems to be popr. Yet, they both seem to serve simr purposes.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Blue Star was made up of eight major continents, each of which was equivalent to several countries on Earth in terms of size. Though the world of Blue Star was under unified governance, the concept of ¡®countries¡¯ did not exist. However, differences andpetition between continents were everywhere. It was reminiscent of the disparities between different countries in Lin Yuan¡¯s previous life. One majormonality amongst all the continents was that their officialnguages were all Mandarin.


    This was to be expected.


    Because the cultures and lifestyles were different in each continent, distinctions were quite apparent. It seemed like the officials in each continent had intentionally emphasized these distinctions. Though the inte was not segregated, there were some directional differences. If people did not actively seek to explore other continents, their understanding of each other would be quite limited.


    For example.


    When you search for Xian Yu in Qin Continent, varioustest rted news would pop up instantly in great detail. But when you do the same search in Qi Continent, you could only find very basic information, such as Xian Yu¡¯s works. More detailed news wouldn¡¯t be easy toe by. Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint the reason, but perhaps the underlying cause was still thepetition between the continents.


    On the day after they settled in, Qi Art finally started. Lin Yuan and Jian Yi each went to their respective colleges to register. The college had a set of procedures specifically arranged for exchange students. Once all these procedures were taken care of, Lin Yuan was ced in ss 3 of the Composition Department, Year 3, at Qi Art.


    He wasn¡¯t the only exchange student.


    Besides Lin Yuan, there were two other exchange students in the ss.


    However, when the teacher introduced the three new exchange students in the ss, Lin Yuan was obviously the most noticed and weed one. The biggest simrity between Qi Continent and Qin Continent, apart from themon officialnguage, was that:


    Everyone judged by appearances.


    This phrase was probably applicable to the entire Blue Star, even the two news. Anyways, when the girls in the ss saw Lin Yuan walk in, their eyes uniformly lit up. As a result, the apuse Lin Yuan received during his wee was particrly enthusiastic.


    After the routine self-introductions were over.


    Lin Yuan was assigned to a seat at the back of the ss. His seatmate was a male student who, though not as enthusiastic as the girls, was still polite. He introduced himself in a soft voice:


    ¡°Tang Ming.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, put down his backpack, and settled in. Boarding students just needed to bring their textbooks to ss every day, so Lin Yuan, as amuter, had to carry a small backpack every day. But it was the same back in Qin Continent, so he was used to it.


    There were no sses on the first day.


    The sses officially began only on the second day.


    Lin Yuan was initially worried that the courses in Qin Continent and Qi Continent would differ significantly. However, after carefully attending a few sses, he realized that there was not much difference in the progress of the courses in both regions. He didn¡¯t fall behind in ss because he was an exchange student, this was probably rted to the universality ofposition knowledge.


    He adapted over the following days.


    Lin Yuan waspletely used to it by then.


    During Lin Yuan¡¯s school days, Starlight Music continued to explore new single deals. In the process, they managed to attract two potential deals, but just like before, the two new potential clients walked away frustrated upon hearing Xian Yu¡¯s demands.


    ¡°This can¡¯t continue.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun sighed. The three recent deals that had fallen through were all coborations intended to involve Xian Yu. All had fizzled out because of Xian Yu¡¯s demands. When had clients in Qi Continent ever been easy to deal with?


    ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t go on.¡±


    The musicposition department head said helplessly: ¡°If we continue like this for the next few months, how long can ourpany survive? We need to find a way to change the situation. Should we consider lowering our prices?¡± ¡°No.¡±


    Gu Dong objected: ¡°Have we forgotten what Mr. Lin said? If we ept low- price orders and have Mr. Lin work, what¡¯s the point of us struggling to invite our ace? The biggest problem now is Qi Continent¡­¡±


    Gu Dong suddenly had a brainwave!


    She mumbled to herself: ¡°We seem to be in a thought trap. We have always been seeking cooperation with small and medium-sizedpanies. Why not cooperate withrgepanies? Onlyrgepanies are suitable for Mr. Lin¡¯s status.¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    The department head chuckled bitterly: ¡°If we can¡¯t even get small and medium-sized orders, do you still want to go afterrgepanies¡¯ orders? Do you thinkrgepanies would be easier to deal with? In fact, the clients ofrgepanies would be even more demanding!¡±


    Gu Qiangyun also shook his head.


    To deal withrgepanies seemed more hopeless.


    Gu Dong¡¯s eyes were flickering: ¡°But this particrpany¡­perhaps we could try. This may be our only hope. If we can¡¯t cooperate with them, it will probably be hard for us to find better opportunities.¡±


    ¡°Whichpany?¡±


    ¡°Thunderbolt Entertainment Company.¡±


    Both Gu Qiangyun and the musicposition department head stared wide- eyed at Gu Dong, thinking that she was daydreaming. Thunderbolt was one of thergest entertainmentpanies in Qi Continent. They would usually ce their orders directly in Qin Continent and hardly work with local musicpanies!


    ¡°You guys forgot.¡±


    Gu Dong smiled: ¡°Thunderbolt Entertainment has previously cooperated with Teacher Admirable Fish, and it¡¯s not difficult to guess that they were extremely satisfied with the results.¡±


    ¡°You mean!¡±


    Gu Qiangyun suddenly understood.


    Indeed, the clients from Qi Continent are difficult to please, but the animation film ¡°Dragon Fish Dance¡± they previouslyunched was a perfect coboration project with an impression songposed by Xian Yu¡ª


    ¡°You mean ¡®Big Fish¡¯!¡±


    The musicposition department head finally caught on too, his emotions in turmoil: ¡°Would Thunderbolt Entertainment be willing? I never even dared to dream about such bigpanies before. Under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t look at us favorably.¡±


    ¡°We have the key to open the door now.¡±


    Gu Dong suddenly stood up: ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t open the doors of Thunderbolt Entertainment this time. They have always liked working with people from the Land of Music. Now that people from the Land of Music are right under their noses, it would be unreasonable for Thunderbolt to directly push us away!¡±

 Chapter 156 - 149 Cooperation Intent Achieved_i

    156 Chapter 149 Cooperation Intent Achieved_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gu Dong is a woman of action. As soon as she came up with a n, she drove directly to Thunderbolt Entertainment, whose headquarters was located in Yi Cheng ¨C thergest city in Qi Continent.


    She parked her car.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Dong marched straight into thepany¡¯s lobby. However, she was promptly stopped by the receptionist, a polite young woman who asked, ¡°Excuse me, madam, did you have an appointment scheduled prior to your visit?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Gu Dong, of course, was fully aware that appointments or employee badges were required to enter such bigpanies. ¡°I am a representative from Starlight Music. We are seeking a potential cooperation with yourpany. Could you possibly help me contact someone from your Music Department?¡± ¡°Starlight Music?¡±


    The receptionist seemed a little perplexed.


    Gu Dong hurriedly exined, ¡°Our current representative is Teacher Admirable Fish. Heposed the theme song for a film previously released by yourpany, ¡®Dragon Fish Dance¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°Please wait.¡±


    With that said, the receptionist nodded her head, turned and made a phone call. After whispering a few sentences, she turned back to Gu Dong: ¡°Please follow Little Wang, he¡¯ll guide you to the Music Department on the eighth floor.¡±


    Gu Dong felt a surge of exhration!


    Had thepany not been interested, she would have been sent away at the front desk. There was absolutely no need for them to let her upstairs. Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s reputation indeed had some pull at Thunderbolt Entertainment!


    Five minutester.


    In the guest room on the eighth floor, Gu Dong met with a representative of Thunderbolt Entertainment. He smiled and introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Fan Longhe, the deputy director of Thunderbolt Music. Has Teacher Admirable Fish arrived in Qi Continent already, serving as a representative of Starlight subsidiary?¡±


    ¡°Deputy Director Fan, hello!¡±


    Gu Dong nervously greeted back, ¡°Indeed, Teacher Admirable Fish is currently the representative at our subsidiary. We were interested in inquiring whether there would be any opportunities for coboration between us, considering Teacher Admirable Fish has previously worked once with your esteemedpany.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    As the assistant director of thepany¡¯s Music Department, Fan Longhe was well aware of who Teacher Admirable Fish was. While he was not too concerned with Starlight¡¯s subsidiary, he did indeed view Admirable Fish importantly, ¡°We were very satisfied with the song ¡®Big Fish¡¯!¡±


    ¡°So shall we?¡±


    Having no previous experience working with bigpanies like Thunderbolt Entertainment, Gu Dong was taken aback by the speed of their agreement. A little baffled, she asked in confusion, ¡°How do we go about coborating then?¡±


    ¡°Just a moment.¡±


    Fan Longhe called over one of his subordinates and after inquiring about a few specifics, he turned to Gu Dong with a smile, ¡°Ourpany is currently working on a new series, a drama you may have heard of, it¡¯s titled ¡®Me and You¡¯. The male lead actor is¡­¡±


    ¡°Tan Kai!¡±


    Gu Dong replied instantly.


    The promotion for this drama was very extensive, with leading actor Tan Kai being one of Qi Continent¡¯s top actors. As someone who pays close attention to entertainment news, Gu Dong was well aware of this. ¡°But isn¡¯t this drama about to be aired soon? Shouldn¡¯t the songs and all have been finalized by now?¡±


    ¡°Indeed they have.¡±


    Fan Longhe offered a slight smile, ¡°But I don¡¯t like the theme song of this drama. If Teacher Admirable Fish can create a better piece, I am willing to rece the current theme song. After all, we have already purchased the rights to it, whether we choose to use it or not is up to us.¡±


    Gu Dong was left with her mouth agape.


    Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s reputation was even greater than she had imagined. Thunderbolt Entertainment was willing to rece the song at thest minute for him, an unheard-of prospect. Of course, this is dependent on Mr. Lin creating a better song, which she was certain wasn¡¯t a challenge for him.


    What was challenging, however¡­


    With a hint of embarrassment, Gu Dong continued, ¡°We of course will ept this request. However, Teacher Admirable Fish has a request of his own. He wishes to select the singer for this song himself and also wishes to be involved in the final recording of the song.¡±


    Fan Longhe froze.


    After a minute of silence, just when Gu Dong thought Fan Longhe was about to lose his temper, he broke into a smile, ¡°I have been working in Qi Continent for many years now and this is the first time I have heard such a request. However, as a fellow from Qin Continent, I can understand Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s request¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re from Qin Continent?¡±


    Gu Dong looked at Fan Longhe in surprise.


    Fan Longhe shrugged, ¡°Born and raised in Qin Continent, I just moved to Qi Continent for work. Therefore, probably only a fellow Qin Continent resident like me, who keeps a keen eye on our home province and its affairs, would dare to ept your request. I am quite familiar with Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s work, and I am particrly fond of the excellent song ¡®Big Fish¡¯ that he has created for ourpany.¡±


    ¡°So you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I agree.¡±


    Overwhelmed with joy, Gu Dong stood up to bow repeatedly to him, but Fan Longhe gestured for her to stop, ¡°Although I have agreed, I need you to understand that if the song does not meet our requirements, we won¡¯t be able to ept it.¡±


    ¡°Understood, understood!¡±


    It waspletely normal and fair for the client to have quality requirements for the song, ¡°Thank you for choosing ourpany. Please give me the detailed requirements for the song, and I will inform Teacher Admirable Fish immediately!¡±


    ¡°One more thing,¡±


    Fan Longhe continued, ¡°Since the TV drama is scheduled for broadcast next month, Teacher Admirable Fish will only have a month to work on the song. Please make sure to inform him of this. Of course, you can also refuse.¡±


    ¡°You mean, just one month?¡±


    Gu Dong¡¯s excitement plummeted. With such a tight deadline, how could they create a top quality song?


    However, thinking about how hard she had worked to secure an intention for this job, she clenched her teeth and did not refuse outright, ¡°I will ry the message. I¡¯ll be in touch.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Fan Longhe requested a document from his subordinate and passed it to Gu Dong, ¡°This contains the detailed requirements for theposition of the song. If Teacher Admirable Fish feels the time is insufficient, we can cancel this coboration. No worries, we would still love to work with you folks in the future should there be opportunities.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    With that said, Gu Dong felt a bit relieved. It was clear that they valued Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s capabilities highly. There was a high probability that nothing woulde out of this partnership, but there remained the potential for future opportunities. ¡°Then I should get going?¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, I¡¯ll escort you out.¡±


    ¡°No, no need.¡±


    Gu Dong waved her hand in fast dismissal but Fan Longhe still apanied her to the elevator. After seeing Gu Dong off, Fan Longhe hesitated for a moment before dialing a number on his mobile, ¡°Call the music department for a small meeting.¡±


    Ten minutester.


    Many staff members from Thunderbolt Entertainment¡¯s Music Department gathered in a conference room. Fan Longhe nced at everyone and said,¡±Hold off on submitting the theme song for ¡®Me and You¡¯. I managed to contact Teacher Admirable Fish today.¡±


    ¡°Admirable Fish?¡±


    ¡°Dragon Fish Dance?¡±


    ¡°The author of ¡®Big Fish¡¯?¡±


    Several of the department¡¯s staff members were taken aback by the news. Understanding dawned on them all at once, and they fell silent, keeping their heads down and avoiding eye contact with Fan Longhe.


    Footsteps were heard from outside the door.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    A woman¡¯s voice filled with dominance and assertiveness echoed through the room, ¡°The theme song for ¡®Me and You¡¯ has been decided by me long ago. Do we have a problem here, Deputy Director Fan, with the decision made by me, the main director?¡±

 Chapter 157 - 157Chapter 150: Workplace Competitions

    157Chapter 150: Workce Competitions


    Trantor: 549690339


    The workce is aplex microcosm, where expecting harmonious rtions between each department is a bit unrealistic. For example, in the music department of Thunderbolt Music, Manager Luo Qi and Deputy Manager Fan Longhe, represent two different voices.


    In other words¡­


    These two don¡¯t get along.


    Today¡¯s scene is just a microcosm of the ongoing power struggle between the two managers. The employees of the music department are used to such conflicts.


    That¡¯s why everyone remained silent when Fan Longhe just proposed to rece the theme song of ¡°Me and You¡±.


    When immortals fight, it¡¯s the mortals who suffer. It¡¯s better to keep out of it. After all, this is a song decided by the manager in advance. The basic tone has been set. But Fan Longhe, as the deputy manager, wants to overturn it.


    What signal is this?


    This is obviously a deration of war.


    Openly saying that Fan Longhe despises your choice of theme song, Luo Qi! ¡°Manager Luo.¡±


    Fan Longhe smiled faintly: ¡°I feel the quality of the theme song of ¡®Me and You¡¯ is not good enough. If we encounter more suitable works, we can rece it. After all, we all want this drama to be better.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Luo Qj raised an eyebrow: ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this drama is about to be officially broadcasted in about a month. Thepany won¡¯t dy the broadcast time for a song. And I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any problem with the current song. Now, you think there¡¯s a problem with my taste.¡±


    ¡°You have misunderstood, but let¡¯s not jump to conclusions too soon.¡±


    Fan Longhe said, ¡°If someone can create a better song within a month, why can¡¯t we change it?¡±


    Luo Qi asked: ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Fan Longhe responded: ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish.¡±


    Luo Qi was notpletely unfamiliar with this name: ¡°The creator of ¡®Big Fish¡¯, but don¡¯t you think a month is too short? Moreover, even if we call Mu Ying to sing again, she may not necessarily agree.¡±


    ¡°It might not be Mu Ying.¡±


    Fan Longhe shook his head: ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish will choose the singer himself. Of course, I will limit the scope of this choice within thepany. He will also participate in the recording process personally, as he is currently in Qi Continent.¡±


    The meeting room suddenly became lively.


    Does Admirable Fish really have such a demand?


    Luo Qi stared at Fan Longhe with slight exaggeration: ¡°Who gave Admirable Fish such authority?¡±


    Fan Longhe remained silent.


    He also acknowledged that Admirable Fish¡¯s request was somewhat unruly, but it was this unruliness that increased Fan Longhe¡¯s expectations of Admirable Fish.


    ¡°Deputy Manager Fan.¡±


    Luo Qi casually said: ¡°Are you crazy or am I? Now you not only want to change Mu Ymg¡¯s song, but you also n not to let Mu Ying participate in the recording of the new song. She, as a top female singer in Qi Continent, would have worked for nothing in the past?¡±


    ¡°How did she work for nothing? Isn¡¯t that song still ours? Just find an opportunity to release it in the future.¡±


    After thinking about it, Fan Longhe added: ¡°Of course, I will also try my best to let Mu Ying sing the new song. After all, Mu Ying¡¯s vocal conditions are excellent. If Admirable Fish insists on choosing someone else, then I really can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°I disagree.¡±


    Luo Qi coldly stated.


    Fan Longhe insisted: ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish has a very strong creative ability. Although a month¡¯s time is somewhat short, he might be able to write a better song than the current one. I have great confidence in him!¡±


    ¡°What confidence?¡±


    Luo Qi lightly smiled: ¡°I have a feeling you just want to overthrow my song and prove that my previous choices as a manager were wrong. Since you have so much confidence in Admirable Fish, would you dare to take responsibility for this?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The juicy part was finallying.


    Now it¡¯s no longer about the issue of changing songs, but a sh between the manager and deputy manager in the workce.


    Whoever¡¯s song is selected by thepany in the end will take the upper hand.


    This has always been the fiercest battlefield between the manager and the deputy manager.


    And obviously, Luo Qi is now taking the advantage.


    Because Fan Longhe¡¯s side is full of unknowns!


    Who knows if Admirable Fish can do it?


    And let¡¯s not forget, it¡¯s only a month!


    Fan Longhe¡¯s expression changed a bit, as he really didn¡¯t know if Admirable


    Fish could write a better song.


    After all, the originally decided theme song wasn¡¯t particrly bad.


    After all, it was meticulously chosen by Thunderbolt.


    But Fan Longhe just thought that it could be improved.


    He hadn¡¯t nned to start a war with Luo Qi today, but apparently, everyone thought he did. Had he initiated a happy charge?


    In today¡¯s meeting, he just wanted to remind everyone not to rush into choosing the songs. Yet Luo Qi suddenly appeared out of nowhere and made him the center of attention. Now he could not even decline the battle.


    He then realized that his impromptu actions indeed seemed like an act of provocation.


    Because today, just hearing Admirable Fish¡¯s name somehow boosted his confidence, making him hastily call for this meeting. But Luo Qi caught him there, and he couldn¡¯t even exin why he had such confidence in Admirable Fish. Was it because his buddies from Qin Continent had been touting Admirable Fish so much that it got to him?


    Should he back down first?


    Should he just say he was observing the situation?


    If he did that today, his prestige would be lost, and there would be no use ever trying to challenge Luo Qi again. Where do you see someone who challenges and then backs down?


    After a long silence, he finally said, ¡°If Teacher Admirable Fish cannot produce better songs, I¡¯ll go with your decisions on the music roles for the rest of this year¡¯s three TV dramas.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your word!¡±


    Luo Qi was overjoyed.


    Fan Longhe was the only one in the music department who could dissent with


    Luo Qi. Their constant disputes were precisely for these stakes, weren¡¯t they?


    ¡°Yes, I just said it.¡±


    Fan Longhe looked up at Luo Qi: ¡°But if Ade Admirable Fish¡¯s songs are better, what would Director Luo say?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Luo Qi wouldn¡¯t fall for this trick: ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted to change songs and gave Admirable Fish the right to mess around, I¡¯m the one whose judgment you are questioning¡­¡±


    Fan Longhe stared at her.


    Knowing that she had to give in a little, Luo Qi could only snort, ¡°If Admirable


    Fish can produce a good song, the decision on the next drama is yours.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle on this then.¡±


    Fan Longhe didn¡¯t argue any further. His impulsive actions indeed got the best of him today. He should have waited for a definitive response from Admirable Fish.


    But he couldn¡¯t.


    If he didn¡¯t call this meeting and thepany decided on the songs, it would be toote for him to bring up changing songs.


    This was why Fan Longhe disliked Luo Qi.


    Luo Qi prioritized her own interests and always yed safe at work.


    While he put thepany¡¯s interests first and strived to achieve the best in every task.


    Of course,


    Fan Longhe was not that noble.


    He admitted, he had selfish motives too.


    All his efforts were to impress thepany.


    If he couldn¡¯t perform better than Luo Qi, he would forever be her assistant.


    So, many times, he had to take risks and be aggressive to outshine Luo Qi and grab opportunities to prove himself.


    But this time¡­


    He was too eager.


    That¡¯s why he was caught off guard by Luo Qi today.


    Now he could only gamble!


    Gamble that Admirable Fish could write a theme song within a month that would surpass the current one!


    The question is¡­


    Would Admirable Fish agree to take on such a challenging task? That was the unknown factor.


    Not to mention whether he could even write a better piece than the current theme song.


    If it didn¡¯t work, his ambition of getting promoted would be thwarted for at least the following two years.


    Previously, it was his keen eye for music that allowed him topete with Luo Qi as a mere assistant.


    This is really ying against the big boys.

 Chapter 158 - 151: Hell-Level Difficulty_i

    Chapter 151: Hell-Level Difficulty_i


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°As soon as Gu Dong returned to his office, he swiftly headed to Lin Yuan¡¯s office, unable to tell whether his expression was one of tion or worry: ¡°Mr. Lin, there¡¯s a new contract today. They¡¯re willing to allow you to select the singer and participate in the recording.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s response was as project calm as usual, because he was more concerned with the real question: ¡°How much money?¡±


    Gu Dong was taken aback.


    He pulled out the file that the other party had given him and stuttered, ¡°The price hasn¡¯t been formally discussed because I think the difficulty of this contract is quite high. They¡¯re only giving us a month to create¡­¡±


    The phone rang at that moment.


    Gu Dong ced the contract on the table, somewhat embarrassed: ¡°I need to take this call.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    The call came from Fan Longhe.


    Because whether Xian Yu could produce a song was now, to some extent, linked to Fan Longhe¡¯s future.


    So, Fan Longhe, with unprecedented seriousness, opened the conversation with a somewhat urgent question:


    Is Teacher Xian Yu willing to ept the contract?¡±


    ¡°I just returned to the office¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you need to ask him promptly!¡±


    Gu Dong awkwardly replied, ¡°I¡¯m about to ask him, but, and I hope you won¡¯t find this impertinent, how much is yourpany willing to pay for this contract?¡±


    ¡°Two hundred¡­ no, three hundred million!¡±


    Fan Longhe gritted his teeth: ¡°This is the highest price 1 can personally decide on. If yourpany is not satisfied, I will have to discuss it with the senior leaders, but the chances are low. After all, three hundred million is already a high price in the market. And we only want the rights to the theme song!¡± Fan Longhe was genuinely all in, he even bypassed the bargaining process entirely, because this matter was really paramount.


    When Gu Dong heard the price, his heart began to race!


    Since starting his job, this was the first time he¡¯d dealt with a party that was so affluent.


    No, not quite right.


    This was likely to be thergest contract the branch had ever had the chance to ept since its establishment. At that moment, Gu Dong even had an impulse to agree to it on the spot. However, he understood that the higher the price, the higher the demands. Moreover, the other party had only given them a month to prepare¡­


    His eyes filled with aplicated look as he reconfirmed the offered amount: ¡°Three hundred million?¡±


    Lin Yuan looked up at Gu Dong and promptly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Gu Dong¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He quickly covered the phone, his voice slightly trembling as he tried to lower it, ¡°But Mr. Lin, you haven¡¯t even seen their requirements for the song yet. Plus, they¡¯ve only given us a month. You should at least see if it¡¯s a fit¡­¡±


    ¡°It fits.¡±


    Lin Yuan simply replied.


    Seeing that Gu Dong still was staring at him, Lin Yuan naturally picked up the file and nced at it. Three secondster, he repeated himself:


    ¡°It fits.¡±


    You only nced at it for three seconds!


    Gu Dong couldn¡¯t help but put his hand on his forehead.


    But with Lin Yuan having spoken, he had no choice but to ept it. He released his grip on the phone and tried to respond to Fan Longhe calmly, ¡°Teacher Xian Yu epts.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Fan Longhe was a bit excited.


    Although he didn¡¯t know if Xian Yu could create an even better song, being willing to ept the contract was a good start. At least he still had the qualification to continue thepetition with Luo Qi!


    What he was most afraid of was Lin Yuan looking at the short time frame and deciding not to ept it at all.


    Then, without Luo Qi lifting a finger, he himself would have to just lie t and ept the ridicule. What¡¯s the point of putting up any more of a struggle then?


    ¡°By the way!¡±


    He suddenly remembered something and spoke up, somewhat hastily ¡°I can send over a few lyricists to liaise, because we want a song in Qinguage. Teacher Xian Yu might not be very familiar¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Gu Dong agreed with a nod. He turned to look back at Lin Yuan and bit his lip, ¡°Shall we sign the contract tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s sign it tonight.¡±


    Fan Longhe was more eager than Gu Dong had imagined.


    ¡°That works too.¡±


    Gu Dong didn¡¯t feel excited at all. After hanging up the phone, he only felt uneasy. He looked at Lin Yuan and said, ¡°Are you really sure about this, Mr. Lm? For a big contract like this, there will be a penalty for breach. If we can¡¯t produce a suitable song, we¡¯re done¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lin Yuan gave the affirmative reply.


    He knew how difficult it was for thepany to get contracts, so he was particrly serious about this one. After all, his sry for the month had been paid in full, and his personal fund now sat at ten million, more than enough to handle any situation that came up.


    That night, Fan Longhe came to thepany with his team to sign the contract.


    This was a big three-million-dor deal, so the penalty for breach of contract was a whopping three hundred thousand!


    If the task wasn¡¯tpleted, starlight Musicpany would have to pay apensation of three hundred thousand to the other party! It was a high stake gamble!


    Gu Qiangyun¡¯s hand was even shaking uncontrobly as he signed.


    If they failed this task, their already cash-strappedpany would be in even more trouble!


    After signing the contract.


    Fan Longhe looked around and asked, ¡°Can I meet with Teacher Admirable Fish?¡±


    Gu Dong replied, ¡°He has gone home.¡±


    It was not because he left early. Lin Yuan strictly adhered to the end-of-day timing, so Gu Dong personally had him go home.


    Fan Longhe nodded and said seriously, ¡°Alright then, I am relying on you for this task.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Teacher Admirable Fish is very capable.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun asserted confidently.


    It was not that Gu Qiangyun had ample confidence in Admirable Fish.


    But rather, it was the way he reassured every client.


    Despite his worries bubbling up, he couldn¡¯t let the client see his insecurity!


    Once Fan Longhe left, Gu Qiangyun slumped into his chair, his face turning pale saying, ¡°what are we going to do about this project? The timing is too strained and Gu Dong, you¡¯ve brought back a hot potato! If we refuse it, I¡¯m afraid we might not have another chance like this in the future. If we ept it, I¡¯m afraid we might get scorched. You shouldn¡¯t have mentioned this opportunity in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°We have to face it.¡±


    Gu Dong sighed softly. She regretted mentioning the offer to Lin Yuan, but what was done was done. Could they go back on it now?


    Not long after.


    News of Lin Yuan signing the new contract had spread like wildfire throughout thepany, causing an uproar among their team:


    A three-million-dor order? Completed in one month?¡±


    ¡°Thunderbolt Entertainment truly lives up to its name as a bigpany. This one deal is equal to so many of our past ones. But are they kidding about the one-month timeframe?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m freaking out!¡±


    ¡°Given just one month, what are the odds that Mr. Lin can produce songs worth three million that satisfy their requirements?¡±


    ¡°Fifty percent?¡±


    ¡°Buddy, you¡¯re too optimistic. If it were fifty percent, that¡¯d be great. But I don¡¯t even think it¡¯s thirty percent. The penalty is three hundred thousand! If thepany can¡¯tplete it, what¡¯s going to happen in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, the more you talk the more scared I get. Is thepany going to go bankrupt? Am I going to lose my job? I think Mr. Lin only has a sess rate of ten percent.¡±


    ¡®If this contract pulls through, thepany is going to make a fortune! We could afford to loaf around for a few months. They always say that the Maestro doesn¡¯t take orders for three years, but when he does, we feast for three! Mr. Lin seems to be following the Maestro¡¯s footsteps!¡±


    ¡°If anyone¡¯s being pessimistic, wake them up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me Mr. Lin for being rash. He¡¯s probably desperate, so that¡¯s why he agreed to this deal. After all, there aren¡¯t many people who could meet their requirements. Although I also think this deal is very risky, I would also not hesitate to ept if Thunderbolt Entertainment pped a deal worth three million in front of me, asking me topose a song. I¡¯d definitely¡­ not dare to grab it.¡±


    ¡°Dang.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about daring to take it or not, it¡¯s about not having the confidence, and mostly not having the ability. To write a song worth three million in a month is even too demanding for a gold medal, not to mention customizing it to their specific requirements.¡±


    The entirepany¡¯s feelings wereplex.


    Everyone was excited aboutnding a three million contract, yet worried about the inability toplete it.


    The former was merely a balm, look, our small and broken downpany was also hit by a three million deal!


    Thetter, which was highly likely, left them wondering If the manager was prepared for the three hundred thousand penalty.


    They weren¡¯t doubting Lin Yuan. ¡°Jiang Hu Laughs¡± had already proven a lot. However, even though Mr. Lin had previously managed toplete ¡°Jiang Hu Laughs¡± at an almost terrifying speed, anyone withmon sense knew that such swift song creation was an exception!


    Songwriting is a meticulous job.


    The three-million-dor order would obviously have very high quality demands for the song. Completing this level ofposition within a month is an absolute hellish difficulty!

 Chapter 159 - 152 Distance Between You and Me 1

    Chapter 152 Distance Between You and Me 1


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Lin Yuan returned home to a surprising sight: two sealed steaksid on the table.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    It was Saturday.


    Jian Yi was ying online games in front of theputer in the living room. Seeing Lin Yuan return, he stopped ying, took off his headphones, and said, ¡°Today, you will witness my steak-cooking skills.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan gave a casual smile and headed to his bedroom.


    Sizzling noisesing from the kitchen suggested that Jian Yi had begun cooking the steaks.


    He pulled out a document.


    Lin Yuan reviewed the requirements of the new order.


    It was a custom-made theme song for a TV drama called ¡°Distance Between You and Me.¡±


    The plot summary was ratherprehensive, possibly around five-thousand words in length.


    Based on the title of the drama alone, Lin Yuan had first thought it was a romantic series. But after reading through the plot, he realized it wasn¡¯t.


    Although the plot does have some elements of a romantic drama-


    The story revolved around a couple that was the envy of everyone during their college years, and they got married right after graduation.


    Due to their poor economic condition, their married life was filled with hardships.


    However, they stuck together through thick and thin, without sumbing to the difficulties.


    Yearster, the husband lost his job due topanyyoffs and decided to start his own business.


    But his business failed, leaving him in debt and leading to numerous disputes with his wife. Finally, the wife, unable to handle the stress any longer, decided to divorce him.


    Yearster, the still-struggling woman was looking for jobs everywhere.


    Finally, shended a job at a bigpany, only to find out that her ex-husband was the chairman of thepany.


    The plot progression became quite predictable after that.


    The husband, resentful that the wife had abandoned him at his weakest moment, had intentionally hired her to torture her.


    The wife bore it all withoutint.


    During this time, the husband was shocked to discover that the wife had a son.


    Filled with jealousy, he intensified his abuse towards the wife.


    It wasn¡¯t until the wife¡¯s son fell seriously in that their conflict finally came to a head.


    In a twist of fate, the husband discovered that throughout all these years, the wife has stayed single¡­


    And that her son might be his as well.


    His emotions grew incrediblyplex.


    The rest of the story was about the husband slowly uncovering the wife¡¯s struggles and the truth behind their divorce.


    He remembered how despite their poverty, they were happy together.


    It was his sessive failures that had eventually destroyed their family.


    The wife had raised the child alone for all these years, without asking him for a single dime.


    The year they divorced, his mother was in need of medical expenses. Someone had donated money, and it turned out to be the wife¡¯s doing¡­


    Upon realizing all this¡­


    He decided to win her back.


    At this point, a new man appeared who was also interested in the wife.


    What followed was a ssic case of remorse, a scramble to win her back, and a flurry of various intense scenes.


    The script didn¡¯t specify the ending.


    But Lin Yuan could guess.


    The story was rather cliche, but some realistic elements were portrayed quite clearly.


    The intention of the script was probably to use a touch of reality to showcase an idol drama-like plot¡­


    Both realistic and romantic.


    Both the man and woman had their own reasons and difficulties. It was hard to clearly say who was right or wrong.


    Especially since the script mentioned:


    After deciding to divorce, the wife pursued her dreams, only to find she was pregnant. She had to give birth to the child, once again abandoning her own dreams.


    Instead of pondering over who was right or wrong, Lin Yuan wondered what kind of song the System would create for this story?


    The client required a Qi Language song.


    The song needed to reflect the emotions of both main characters, along with elements of dreams and desperation, among other things.


    All in all, the client¡¯s requirements had seven or eight different notes.


    Quiteplex.


    Lin Yuan activated the System and read out the client¡¯s requirements. He then asked, ¡°How much to design a song that meets these requirements?¡±


    The System replied, ¡°One million.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, not too surprised.


    The System had mentioned before


    that the more detailed the requirements, the higher the customisation cost would be.


    Just for this customization, there were seven or eight requirements. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that each requirement wasn¡¯t too difficult, the customisation cost would be even more than one million.


    But the price of this order was three million.


    As long as Lin Yuanpleted this order, he would break even immediately. So, the System¡¯s pricing could be considered quite reasonable this time.


    ¡°This is a special price.¡±


    The System said, ¡°This is the first time the host is customizing a song with such specific requirements. If there are simr requests in the future, the price will increase ordingly.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s customize it.¡±


    System: ¡°Song customization in progress, please wait.¡±


    Thirty secondster.


    The system dinged, ¡°Congrattions to the host for obtaining the song ¡®Like You¡¯. There are two versions for reference.¡±


    The left version was the original, and the right version was G.E.M¡¯s version.


    This meant that both males and females could sing this song, but the versions had slightly different connotations.


    Lin Yuan pondered.


    He was initially surprised when the System came up with this song, but then realized it wasn¡¯t shocking after thinking about the lyrics. The song did meet the requirements.


    As for the quality, Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t worried. The quality of the song had already been verified in another timeline.


    Lin Yuan listened to both versions of the song.


    Both versions were good ¨C the former more sorrowful, while thetter imbued with a sense of hope.


    ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready!¡±


    After listening to the song, Jian Yi¡¯s voice suddenly echoed from outside the door.


    Lin Yuan got up and headed to the living room.


    There were two sets of steak on the table, each apanied by two soft-boiled eggs.


    The eggs were cooked quite well.


    But the steaks weren¡¯t as good, Lin Yuan noticed that his steak was charred, with visible burnt marks around the edges, which probably exined the burnt smell in the room.


    ¡°Just make do with it.¡±


    Jian Yi gave a cough before saying, ¡°who knew it would be this hard? I thought it was easy when I saw chefs on videos cooking steak.¡±


    II II


    Lin Yuan seemed a bit put off.


    Jian Yi smirked, ¡°How about we order takeout instead? There should be steak options. Anyway, the steak is ruined, and I¡¯ve wasted over five hundred on it.¡±


    As he spoke, Jian Yi began to pack up the steak.


    Just then, Lin Yuan stopped him: ¡°Don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    Jian Yi paused, and Lin Yuan was already seated and began eating earnestly with his knife and fork.


    ¡°That¡¯s so touching, bro!¡±


    Jian Yiughed and began eating his share. His steak was even more charred than Lin Yuan¡¯s; one side had literally turned into a crust, while the other side was still oozing blood.


    ¡°Why is it tasteless?¡±


    Seems like I forgot to add seasonings¡­¡±

 Chapter 160 - 160153: Mental Breakdown—1

    160Chapter 153: Mental Breakdown¡ª1


    Trantor 549690339


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t immediately send the song to thepany; he didn¡¯t want to seem too groundbreaking.


    There¡¯s no one who writes songs faster than making steak¡­


    Speaking of thest time.


    Lin Yuan sending out ¡± Jianghu Laughs¡± so quickly was purely for the release rate mentioned by Gu Qiangyun, which made him a bit hasty.


    In the future, he still needs to be low-key, and he can¡¯t take out his songs so quickly anymore.


    The next day was Saturday.


    Lin Yuan came to thepany as usual.


    Upon seeing Lin Yuan, thepany¡¯s employees¡¯ gaze followed him, seemingly wanting to see something from his expression, but unfortunately, the result disappointed everyone.


    This man had no expression at all.


    Upon entering the office, Lin Yuan turned on hisputer.


    His job was topose songs, but ¡°Like You¡± had already beenpleted. Lin


    Yuan was toozy to pose, so using the working hours to write codes was more appropriate.


    Don¡¯t forget that ¡°Zhu Xian¡± is still in serialization.


    The serialization of this novel will not stop because Lin Yuanes to Qi Continent to study. He just needs to send the manuscript to the editor of Silver


    Blue Books on time.


    However¡­


    While coding today, Lin Yuan always felt guilty.


    Not because he feels guilty about writing a novel during working hours, but because he felt guilty about the plot of the next volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    Because in the plot of the next volume, Biyao will die.


    Lin Yuan is very clear about the readers¡¯ feelings towards Biyao, so killing Biyao will inevitably trigger a reader riot.


    Even.


    Even some readers who didn¡¯t have much feeling for Biyao, that is, the so- called Xue Qi Party, might also switch sides when they see Biyao die.


    Not to mention.


    Because the scene of Biyao¡¯s death is too shocking, she sacrificed herself under the immortal yer Sword to save Zhang Xiaofan. Prior to this, Zhang Xiaofan had never explicitly expressed his feelings for Biyao.


    But that¡¯s just how the plot goes.


    There¡¯s nothing Lin Yuan can do.


    He can only behave as if he is a merciless coding machine, furiously typing the plot.


    ¡°Mr. Lin.¡±


    Someone was knocking on the door.


    Lin Yuan stopped coding: ¡°Come in.¡±


    The first to enter was Gu Dong, followed by three unfamiliar men.


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°You already started working?¡±


    Gu Dong was surprised to see Lin Yuan¡¯sputer in front of him, then exined, ¡°Thunderbolt Entertainment ordered a song in Qjnguage. As a Qin person, Mr. Lin may not understand Qinguage, so they sent three experienced songwriters to help with the lyrics of your work.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    After Gu Dong finished the introduction, the three songwriters behind her smiled and nodded at Lin Yuan.


    The man in the lead said, ¡°My name is Huang Da. We will be staying at yourpany for a while. We can exchange ideas at any time.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I know Qinguage.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t need help from Qinguage songwriters.


    The few songwriters were stunned upon hearing this. It¡¯s rare for a Qin person to speak Qinguage.


    Huang Da directlymunicated with Lin Yuan in Qinguage, jabbering several sentences, obviously trying to test Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan reacted for a while, and probably understood the other¡¯s meaning.


    He hesitated for a moment, then stammered, ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    After Lin Yuan spoke a few sentences in Qinguage.


    The expressions on the faces of Huang Da and the others were a bit nk.


    You say he doesn¡¯t understand it, but he barely spoke a little.


    You say he understands it, but based on his shallow understanding of Qinguage, what can he write!


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Gu Dong awkwardly touched her forehead andughed bitterly at Huang Da, ¡°Let Mr. Lin write first, and if there¡¯s anything he doesn¡¯t understand about the lyrics after the melody has beenpleted, you can help to rectify it.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Huang Da didn¡¯t say a word, turned around and left.


    The remaining two songwriters also followed and left. One of them thought for a while and said, ¡°Come find us after you¡¯ve finished the song.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Gu Dong sent the three back.


    After a while, Gu Dong came back and looked helplessly at Lin Yuan, ¡°Mr. Lin, I understand that in Qin Continent, youpose your own music and write your own lyrics, but the song lyrics in Qinguage have a lot of knowledge involved. As a non-Qi Continent person, it¡¯s really hard to write lyrics that satisfy


    Thunderbolt.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t speak.


    It¡¯s not that he likes to pretend, but he has to say he knows Qinguage, otherwise he can¡¯t exin where the lyrics of ¡°Like You¡± came from.


    Are there no lyrics?


    Let the other party rewrite the lyrics?


    That would betray Lin Yuan¡¯s original intent. He clearly has a good melody and lyrics.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first.¡±


    Gu Dong sighed, ¡°Right now, the lyrics are not the most important. The most important thing is still the melody. Does Mr. Lin have any idea now?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Gu Dong was a little surprised upon hearing this, ¡°No wonder you were working early in the morning. Have you already startedposing formally?


    Can I¡­?¡±


    Gu Dong suddenly paused.


    Because she identally caught a glimpse of Lin Yuan¡¯s notebook.


    What Lin Yuan had opened at the moment was not anyposing software, but a document.


    Written on the document: [Zhang Xiaofanughed sorrowfully at the sky, his voice filled with agony and despair: ¡°What is the right path? What is justice? You have always deceived me. I have struggled all my life, even if I die, I keep the secret for him, but what am I¡­]¡±


    What the hell is Zhang Xiaofan?


    Is Mr. Lin reading a novel?


    When Gu Dong saw this document, she subconsciously thought Lin Yuan was reading a novel, so she didn¡¯t think about him writing a novel.


    However, whether it¡¯s reading a novel or writing a novel, both are not right!


    Has he gone mad?


    Gu Dong was about to cry.


    What¡¯s happening right now?


    There¡¯s only one month left. Instead of working hard to write songs, Lin Yuan is doing some irrelevant stuff during working hours?


    Gu Dong almost copsed on the spot.


    She didn¡¯t dare to yell at Lin Yuan, so she could only say grievously, ¡°Mr.


    Lin.. ¡±


    Lin Yuan looked up, ¡°Is there tea?¡±


    Gu Dong opened her mouth, swallowing all the words she was about to say.


    She silently turned around, went to the CEO¡¯s office next door to get some tea leaves, and made a cup of tea for Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yuan said.


    Gu Dong numbly nodded, and once again went to the CEO¡¯s office.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gu Qiangyun was surprised to see Gu Dong.


    Gu Dong grimaced, ¡°Prepare the penalty for breach of contract.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun was shocked and stood up abruptly, ¡°Isn¡¯t there another month left? Did Mr. Lin say he couldn¡¯t write it? What should we do¡­


    ¡°Mr. Lin has already given up.¡±


    Gu Dong had no more energy left to panic, ¡°He not only drove away the lyricists sent by Thunderbolt but also started reading novels in the office.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s looking for inspiration?¡±


    Gu Qiangyun tried to keep calm, ¡°Every songwriter has their own way of finding inspiration, and maybe reading novels is Mr. Lin¡¯s way.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Gu Dong tried to pull out a smile.


    Meanwhile, in the office next door, Lin Yuan took a sip of tea, and suddenly realized that the difference between tea leaves really did exist.


    ps: Thanks to the student [Smiling again] for bing a member of the Alliance, the only way to return the favor is to add more chapters. Recently I¡¯ve been repaying the owed additional updates for monthly ticket votes, so the extra updates for the two Alliance Hierarchs have been dyed for a few days. They will be made up as soon as possible. Thank you again for everyone¡¯s support.

 Chapter 161 - 161154: Im Fine Again_l

    161Chapter 154: I¡¯m Fine Again_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    In a coffee shop far from Thunderbolt Entertainment, Luo Qi stared at the lyricist sitting in front of him, ¡°What did Xian Yu say?¡±


    The lyricist shook his head.


    He was one of the three lyricists who went to Starlight Entertainment today. Luo Qi asked him to gather information, ¡°This Xian Yu is too arrogant, he directly refused to coborate with the three of us lyricists, he wants to write the lyrics himself.¡±


    ¡°Does he understand Qinguage?¡±


    Luo Qi said in surprise.


    The lyricist curled his lips: ¡°His level is mediocre at best. His speech is full of hitches and glitches. He can barely manage tomunicate with locals in the Qinguage. To believe he can write songs in Qinguage is just a dream. But as he refused us, we can only wait for him to finish writing the lyrics before seeing how they need to be changed. Perhaps we will have to rewrite everything. Anyway, Huang Da looked extremely unhappy then.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Luo Qi was practically bursting with joy, but then realized he was showing his emotions too openly and held back his smile, ¡°It seems Fan Longhe chose an unreliable teammate this time. With only a month left, and the opponent not willing to cooperate in songwriting, how will this task bepleted?¡±


    The lyricist shook his head again.


    On the other side, Fan Longhe met with lyricist Huang Da. However, upon hearing Huang Da¡¯s disgruntled ims that Xian Yu had refused his help with the lyrics that day, Fan Longhe¡¯s expression instantly froze.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to help.¡±


    Huang Da said: ¡°He¡¯s the one who didn¡¯t cooperate.¡±


    In Huang Da¡¯s opinion, Xian Yu didn¡¯t have the skills but still insisted on taking on a task he wasn¡¯t suited for.


    This was amon problem with manyposers.


    They liked to independentlyplete the lyrics and melodies.


    If it were lyrics in Mandarin, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. The lyrics of ¡°Big Fish¡± had proven Xian Yu¡¯s songwriting ability. However, this time it had to be a song in Qinguage.


    How could someone with a rudimentary understanding of Qinguage write a song?


    Fan Longhe gave a bitterugh, ¡°Even so, once his music is sent over, if the lyrics are truly terrible, we should ask Mr. Huang to help correct them. I will try to convince him of this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Huang Da said.


    As he stood to leave, Huang Da turned back to remind him, ¡°If he submits both the melody and the lyrics toote, even I wouldn¡¯t be able topose high-quality lyrics in a short period of time. I hope Director Fan can understand.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Fan Longhe forced a smile.


    Once Huang Da left, Fan Longhe¡¯s face grew more helpless.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, he seemed to see the bnce of victory tilting increasingly towards Luo Qi.


    Now his only hope was that Xian Yu¡¯s music would be good enough.


    Good enough that a slip in the lyrics wouldn¡¯t matter!


    After all, time was really short.


    This time constraint was a huge challenge for both songwriting and lyric writing.


    And all eyes in the department were watching him now.


    If he lost to Luo Qi this time, he would bepletely excluded from the department¡¯s important decision-making process for at least a year.


    ¡°The hope is getting dimmer.¡±


    Fan Longhe stood up, feeling slightly dizzy under the not-so-strong sunlight above him.


    What kept him from admitting defeat outright was probably the decreasing days left in this month.


    Indeed, the days were dwindling, especially for Fan Longhe and Starlight Music. The sense of urgency was pervasive and constant.


    Lin Yuan, the main party involved, was carrying on as usual, whether it was school or work.


    Gu Dong had already given up hope.


    Especially after seeing Lin Yuan working on other things while at work several times.


    However, she only shared her thoughts with Gu Qiangyun, and didn¡¯t pass the same sentiment to the others in thepany.


    She didn¡¯t want to shake the morale of the troops.


    Gu Qiangyun, on the other hand, hadn¡¯t given up. He always insisted that ¡°Lin Yuan is seeking inspiration.¡±


    As for how much Gu Qiangyun himself believed in this idea, even he wasn¡¯t sure.


    He just didn¡¯t dare to think in the same direction as Gu Dong, which was his experience and insight from managing the branch for many years.


    It¡¯s best to maintain a positive attitude before disaster strikes.


    Dying in pain or dying with hope doesn¡¯t make much difference in the intensity of suffering.


    But.


    As the end of the month neared, with the deadline for submission looming, Gu Qiangyun could no longer keep up his ostrich mentality.


    What¡¯s bound toe wille!


    He finally gathered the courage and, along with Gu Dong, knocked on Lin Yuan¡¯s door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s voice was as calm as ever. Calm enough to make him seem indifferent to being the person responsible for three million orders, calm enough to suggest that he had almost forgotten that he still had a task toplete.


    At this moment, Gu Qiangyun couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of admiration!


    Such calmness andposure in the face of danger, truly befits the demeanor of a great leader like Mr. Lin!


    If this were ancient times, such a person wouldn¡¯t show much emotion even when standing at the execution grounds waiting for his beheading, right?


    Compared to his own ostrich mentality which was nothing more than self-deception, that seemed much superior.


    He took the initiative to brew a cup of tea for Lin Yuan and said with a reluctant expression, ¡°Mr. Lin, we don¡¯t have much time left¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the date today?¡±


    Having been busy writing his noveltely, Lin Yuan hadpletely forgotten about this matter. After all, all he did daily was head straight to the office. Gu Dong initially tried to remind him, but eventually gave up mentioning it.


    What¡¯s the date today?


    Gu Dong silently nced at Gu Qiangyun, his eyes filled with sympathy.


    Gu Qiangyun almost didn¡¯t make it through, but finally managed toe to terms with Lin Yuan not even remembering the date: ¡°It¡¯s the 26th of September.¡±


    Something stirred inside Lin Yuan.


    It was almost time.


    Gu Qiangyun anxiously said, ¡°Mr. Lin, we have never asked about the progress of your work due to fear of disturbing your state of mind. But now we really don¡¯t have much time left. Hence, even though it might sound naggy to you, I still have to say it: at leaste up with a song, good or bad, at least to show some gesture to Thunderbolt Music, right? I have said so much, just hope you won¡¯t find it annoying¡­¡±


    He rambled on for a few minutes.


    Lin Yuan did not respond, but his facial expression, which couldn¡¯t even be masked by his anger, made Gu Qiangyunprehend three words:


    He¡¯s too annoying.


    Of course, this was all Gu Qiangyun¡¯s misunderstanding. Lin Yuan did not find him annoying, but rather wanted to thank him for reminding him of one thing:


    ¡°I can take new orders now.¡±


    The expression on Gu Qiangyun¡¯s face instantly became rather amusing. He gaped for a long while before finally stammering out: ¡°Not even a semi-finished product?¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t there be at least an attempt of work?


    Isn¡¯t it a bit much to not even do a basic draft?


    If only I had allowed those in theposing department to try writing a song, then at least we could¡¯ve shown Thunderbolt Entertainment that we did make an effort, though we didn¡¯t have the capability¡­


    Lin Yuan looked up at Gu Qiangyun, ¡°It¡¯s already done.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun¡¯s thinking was abruptly interrupted.


    Almost subconsciously, he asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Gu Dong, however, gazed at Lin Yuan somewhat nkly, with some fanciful questions suddenly popping up in his mind:


    Howe it¡¯s done all of a sudden?


    Didn¡¯t you say this before?


    Did I time travel back to the day when Mr. Lin first joined thepany?


    But I don¡¯t remember the lottery numbers, did this happen as a chance given by God for me to change the past, to prevent the Thunderbolt¡¯s order beforehand?


    No, no¡­


    Last time, Mr. Lin seemed to have said these four words in the group, but today he¡¯s saying them in person. I probably didn¡¯t time travel or rebirth.


    But what happened after Mr. Lin said these four wordsst time¡­


    Gu Dong¡¯s breathing suddenly became a bit rushed!


    Gu Qiangyun apparently realized something as well.


    His expression, at that moment, like in a slow-motion movie scene, opened his mouth frame by frame, and his eyes widened, revealing the already clear lines of worry on his forehead..

 Chapter 162 - 162 153: Like You_i

    Chapter 162 Chapter 153: Like You_i


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    On the same day, Thunderbolt Entertainment¡¯s monthly meeting was convened ahead of schedule.


    After the department members arrived at the meeting room, they all instinctively looked at Fan Longhe, who was sitting in a corner, gripping his cell phone tightly.


    Some wanted to go forward and console him, but they were pulled back by theirpanions. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, they chose to give up.


    The sound of high heels clicking against the floor echoed from outside the room.


    The supervisor, Luo Qi, had arrived.


    Upon entering, she too nced at Fan Longhe in the corner. A hint of amusement sparked in her eyes as she announced loudly, ¡°With regard to the theme song for the TV series, I think it¡¯s time to confirm it with the relevant departments.¡±


    ¡°Supervisor Luo.¡±


    Fan Longhe suddenly raised his head.


    Luo Qi arched an eyebrow, ¡°Deputy Supervisor Fan, please speak.¡±


    Fan Longhe¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse, ¡°Why has the meeting been moved up? It¡¯s not yet the date we agreed upon.¡±


    ¡°Did Supervisor Fan forget something?¡±


    Perched on her high chair, Luo Qi lightly crossed her legs, ¡°If we wait any longer, even if your Xian Yu sends over the song, will we have any time left to record it?¡±


    Fan Longhe gritted his teeth.


    Indeed, as Luo Qi had said.


    If they waited any longer, even if Xian Yu finished the song, thepany wouldn¡¯t have time to record it.


    They couldn¡¯t possibly change the fixed broadcast date just for an uncertain song.


    ¡°Moreover, even if he sends the song now, don¡¯t the lyrics need to be changed?¡± Luo Qi added confidently.


    Fan Longhe red at Luo Qi.


    It was clear that Luo Qi had insiders working for her, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know so much, even about Xian Yu¡¯s reluctance to have others write lyrics. Had he really lost?


    During the rest of the meeting, Fan Longhe was oblivious to the discussions.


    Sitting in the corner, he felt like an irrelevant bystander.


    It wasn¡¯t until the meeting ended and someone tapped his shoulder, that he managed toe back to his senses.


    ¡°The meeting is over, Supervisor Fan.¡±


    A subordinate reminded, who Fan had a good rtionship with.


    Fan Longhe smiled bitterly and nodded, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t stick with me, if Luo sees you might suffer in the future.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    The subordinate shrugged, ¡°I have no interest in climbing up thedder, I¡¯m content being an office worker.¡±


    Fan Longhe was moved.


    Who doesn¡¯t want a promotion?


    It¡¯s just a matter of loyalty.


    Usually, many subordinates surrounded him, but now only one person stood firmly by his side.


    Suddenly.


    Fan Longhe¡¯s phone rang.


    He nced at it and suddenly stood up, a flicker of color in his eyes which quickly faded, ¡°They must have already been informed by now¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The subordinate curiously asked, ¡°Did the songe? It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s toote now, we should have dragged it out a bit more.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Fan Longhe smiled, ¡°But even if we dragged on, it might not have made a difference. But it was still a $3 million dor order I ced. Even though it was rushed within a month, let¡¯s listen to it together?¡±


    The subordinate nodded.


    The two each took an earphone, and then Fan Longhe pressed the y button.


    The soft and sorrowful piano prelude yed, oddly matching Fan Longhe¡¯s current mood, making him feel even more bitter.


    Then.


    Processed electronic music began to y, slowly sung in Qinguage style, ¡°Drenched streets at dusk from the fine rain, looking up aimlessly with wet eyes, gazing at the lonely streetmps, those sentimental memories¡­¡±


    Fan Longhe slowly raised his head.


    His subordinate also lifted his head, their eyes met for a brief second.


    In their mono earphones, the song continued, ¡°Missing you once again surges in my heart, pastughter still lingers on my face, wish you could know at this moment, it¡¯s me sincerely saying¡­¡±


    Their gazes never had a chance to break.


    Then they saw simultaneously, the faint light in each other¡¯s eyes, followed by the sudden contraction of their pupils:


    ¡°Like You


    Those captivating eyes


    Laughter even more enchanting


    Wish I could caress you again


    That lovely face


    Hold hands and talk about dreams


    Like yesterday


    You and me¡­¡±


    Fan Longhe abruptly stood up, the mono earphone cord fell to the floor. At the same moment he opened his mouth, the subordinate also stood up:


    ¡°I get it now!¡±


    Removing the earphone, the subordinate rushed out of the meeting room, while Fan Longhe dashed toward a high-level office at the end of the corridor, urgently knocking on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    A stem voice came from inside.


    Fan Longhe pushed the door open, quickly cing his cell phone on the table, ¡°Manager, this is the real theme song The Distance Between You and Me needs!¡±


    The man raised his head, ¡°Luo Qi just confirmed the theme song with me five minutes ago.¡±


    ¡°Not that one!¡±


    Fan Longhe stuttered with nervousness, ¡°This one¡­ this one is different¡­ this is another song I bought¡­ Manager, could you please take a listen¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overstepping.¡±


    The manager stared at Fan Longhe, his voice somewhat harsh. But seeing Fan Longhe¡¯s insistence, he took off his earphone and hit the y button on the phone, though his face clearly showed impatience.


    As he yed the song.


    The office was filled with the sound of ¡°Like You¡±. It was exactly the second part of the song, which Fan Longhe had not heard before:


    ¡°I was once so impetuous, full of idealism, often ming love for taking away my freedom, I hope you will know at this moment, it¡¯s me sincerely saying ¨C ¨C


    Like You, those captivating eyes, yourughter even more enchanting


    Wish I could, caress you again, that lovely face, holding hands and talking about dreams


    Like yesterday, you and me!¡±


    Fan Longhe clenched his fists tightly.


    From love to weariness, from hate to regret.


    Although the manager hadn¡¯t responded yet, he was certain that there was no song more suitable as the theme for The Distance between You and Me.


    He took a deep breath.


    The manager¡¯s brow rxed after a tense moment, his body sinking deeper into the leather chair.


    At this point in the song, it was transitioning and building up to an even greater climax. ¡°I used to wander alone every night, so cold, I often struggled for myself, never realizing her pain¡­¡±


    ¡°Manager.¡±


    Unable to hold it in any longer, Fan Longhe took a slight step forward.


    The manager didn¡¯t stop the song.


    His fingers followed the rhythm of the song, drumming rapidly against the table.


    His legs also began rocking rhythmically, lost in enjoyment.


    It wasn¡¯t until the end of the song that he seemed toe back to himself.


    The room fell silent for a moment.


    A few secondster, the manager looked at Fan Longhe with a frown, shook his head, and joked, ¡°Luo Qi is after all your superior. You neither brought this song up early norter, but chose to do so right after she confirmed with me, really not giving her any face.¡±


    Fan Longhe was nervous, ¡°I¡­¡±


    The manager waved his hand, picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number, ¡°Call the TV station and tell them that the theme song for The Distance Between You and Me needs to be changed to another one¡­ Why? Of course because there¡¯s a better song! Yes, a thousand times better!¡±


    After ending the call.


    The manager looked at Fan Longhe, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your feud with Luo Qi, but this song must be recorded within three days!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    At this moment, Fan Longhe¡¯s eyes finally burst with dazzling light!

 Chapter 163 - 163 154 Crushing_i

    Chapter 163 Chapter 154 Crushing_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Fan Longhe left the manager¡¯s office, everyone in the music department¡¯s conference room had resumed their seats, but everyone¡¯s faces were filled with confusion¡ª


    Had they not just had a meeting?


    Why is the deputy director calling another one?


    Does he want to futilely struggle on his deathbed?


    Luo Qi also sat in the director¡¯s seat, but her mood was inexplicably irritable. As soon as Fan Longhe returned, she stared coldly at him, ¡°What do you want, do you need me to give you a few more days?¡±


    ¡°No need for that.¡±


    Seeing Luo Qi again, Fan Longhe¡¯s mood was entirely different.


    He even broke into a gentle smile, of course, this smile was directed at the employees of the music department: ¡°Xian Yu¡¯s song has arrived, and I would like everyone to evaluate the quality of this song.¡±


    The manager¡¯s approval was not enough.


    Fan Longhe wanted to win over the entire department with this song in front of Luo Qi.


    Only in this way, could he regain the ground he had lost.


    ¡°The song has arrived?¡±


    Luo Qi¡¯s heart became increasingly irritable: ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about the quality of the song right now, don¡¯t we need to revise the lyrics? Only when the lyrics also meet the quality can it be officially recorded. Do you think we have enough time?¡±


    Fan Longhe said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    He called the three lyricists who had previously been rejected by Xian Yu at Starlight Music in front of everyone, ¡°There is an important meeting here, Three teachers might need toe over.¡±


    After that, Fan Longhe hung up.


    The conference room started buzzing.


    Only the subordinate who had just listened to part of ¡°Like You¡± with Fan Longhe showed a gloating smile.


    He had witnessed the whole incident today, and besides being shocked, there was an inexplicable sense of superiority in his heart.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Huang Da and the other two lyricists arrived.


    Luo Qi immediately began speaking with them.


    The conference room was still somewhat noisy, everyone was whispering discussion. Suddenly, a song echoed from the speaker:


    ¡°The fine rain with the wind drenched the dusk street, wipe away the rain, my eyes aimlessly look up¡­¡±


    The conference room gradually quieted down.


    Only the synthetic song continued.


    Luo Qi¡¯s heart inexplicably missed a beat.


    As the director of the music department, her music appreciation ability was definitely not something ordinary people couldpare to.


    So, she could naturally hear the quality of this song.


    At the same time.


    The employees of the music department, while listening, gradually revealed surprised expressions.


    Then these expressions gradually transitioned to shock.


    Because everyone knows how short the creation period of this song was.


    It only took a month!


    Until this meeting today!


    Not even a full month has passed!


    And the three lyricists, including Huang Da, already had a general idea of the situation.


    They knew that Luo Qi wanted to y with the lyrics of Xian Yu¡¯s song because everyone thought Xian Yu¡¯s Qinguage lyrics were a big problem.


    But as they listened¡­


    The expressions of the lyricists changed.


    They knew the plot of the TV show, which was necessary preparation before writing lyrics.


    But now as they listened to this song, they realized that their preparation was somewhat superfluous.


    Because the lyrics of this song and the theme of the TV drama are toopatible!


    Even without looking at the plot summary of the TV drama, we should know what this song is about!


    ¡°Once again, countless thoughts arose in my heart, the past moments ofughter still hang on my face¡­ I was so impulsive, full of ideals Iined of loving her without freedom¡­ to struggle for myself, never knew her pain¡­, would you know now, I like your eyes, they¡¯re captivating¡­¡±


    From the sense of loss and memories, to the moment of reunion.


    With that bted realization, the liking that had been hidden for many yearspletely exploded. Isn¡¯t this the protagonist¡¯s inner portrayal from his point of view?


    Xian Yu doesn¡¯t understand Qinguage?


    Listening to him speak Qinguage, it is indeed quite poor, but looking at his lyrics, he understands Qinguage even better than the locals of Qi Continent!


    When the song ended, the entire conference room was silent as a graveyard.


    After a long while.


    Huang Da smiled bitterly: ¡°These lyrics are already very good.¡±


    The songwriter to Huang Da¡¯s right opened his mouth: ¡°It¡¯s not about how excellent these lyrics are written, but how this song¡¯s lyrics are too in sync with the theme of the TV show, Xian Yu had put in heart.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    The third songwriter also voiced out, even though she had a good rtionship with Luo Qi: ¡°This is not the best Qinguage lyric, but it is absolutely the most suitable lyrics for this TV drama.¡±


    The three of them shook their heads or sighed and left the conference room.


    Luo Qi¡¯s face was as ck as a pot.


    She was actually being overturned by her opponent?


    After everyone in the room saw the lyrics and left, there was a string of exmation, unified expressions of astonishment and admiration:


    ¡°It was written so beautifully!¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t followed the whole process, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that this was a workpleted by Xian Yu within a month, worthy of the author of ¡®Big Fish¡¯!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the lyric and song.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine this song was hurriedlypleted, just in terms of quality, ¡®Like You¡¯pletely triumphs the theme song we had confirmed earlier!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s andslide.¡±


    ¡°The former is a standard eptable work, while thetter is a ssic that amazes the ears. But isn¡¯t it a bitte now, do we still have time to change the song?¡±


    Some looked towards Fan Longhe.


    Fan Longhe looked at Luo Qi, then smiled: ¡°The manager and you all have the same evaluation of this song, so we can still change it, we just have to hurry up with the recording. Luckily, Teacher Admirable Fish has made great progress, including the arrangement part that has also beenpleted.¡±


    This song was unexpectedlyplete!


    Melody and lyrics, even the arrangement, everything was done, now Fan Longhe only felt that the three million he had utilized was too damn worth it!


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    Everyone exhaled in relief, showing relieved smiles, but when they looked at Luo Qi, they immediately stoppedughing.


    Luo Qi stood up: ¡°Well done.¡±


    She suddenly smiled, looking at Fan Longhe: ¡°Congrattions, if I had listened to this song earlier, I would have chosen this one too.¡±


    Fan Longhe said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Luo Qi nodded her head, turned around, and left.


    She was still maintaining the demeanor of a director, but everyone could imagine how bad Luo Qi¡¯s mood must be at the moment.


    Fan Longhe didn¡¯t keep agitating her.


    After he announced the end of the meeting, he immediately contacted Starlight Music, and brought up the matter of recording the song.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten his promise to the other party that the recording of this song would be handled by Xian Yu.


    If he wanted to continue coborating in the future, he had to keep his promise.


    ¡°Mr. Lin!¡±


    After receiving the news from Thunderbolt Entertainment, Gu Dong excitedly knocked on Lin Yuan¡¯s office door: ¡°We were sessful, Thunderbolt adopted our song!¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±


    It seemed that Lin Yuan knew that Gu Dong woulde to him, and he was not surprised that his song was noticed by Thunderbolt.


    He immediately got up and walked out, saying to the trailing Gu Dong while walking, ¡°Take me to Thunderbolt Entertainment.¡±


    Lin Yuan knew there was a rush for time.


    He was not indifferent to the matter.


    In fact, a few days ago, Lin Yuan had already looked up information about Thunderbolt on the inte.


    He thought that a simple screening might not find a suitable voice, and was expecting more detailed singer information from Thunderbolt.


    Turns out that in the first round of screening, he had already found a suitable performer for this song.

 Chapter 164 - 155:

    Chapter 155:


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fan Longhe was waiting downstairs.


    Suddenly, a car pulled up in front of thepany¡¯s building.


    Two people got out of it.


    On the left was Gu Dong, whom Fan Longhe recognized, and on the right was a tall, good-looking man with a somewhat aloof demeanor¡­


    It would seem a bit of an understatement to call him a boy.


    But referring to him as a young adult might also seem excessive.


    What was certain, however, was that he was a young man you wouldn¡¯t be able


    to resist taking a second, third, or more nce at.


    To Gu Dong¡¯s surprise, Fan Longhe was personally there to greet them, she hurriedly introduced, ¡°This is Teacher Admirable Fish.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Admirable Fish!¡±


    Before Fan Longhe could step forward, a figure suddenly sprinted out from the


    side, proactively greeting Xian Yu¡ª


    It was Luo Qi!


    Fan Longhe stared in disbelief.


    LUO Qi, with a bright smile and enthusiastic demeanor, extended her hand: ¡°I am the head of the music department at Thunderbolt, wee to ourpany for guidance!¡±


    Lin Yuan exchanged a handshake with her.


    Fan Longhe had alreadye to his senses. Gnashing his teeth in irritation, he hurriedly rushed over: ¡°Hello, Teacher Admirable Fish, I am Fan Longhe, the head of the music department who invited you!¡±


    ¡°Deputy Head Fan¡­¡±


    Luo Qi deliberately corrected him.


    Fan Longhe gritted his teeth, but ignored her. She was ying as if she was the


    one who invited Xian Yu!


    Meanwhile, Fan Longhe couldn¡¯t help but admire her nerve. Although she was defeated by Xian Yu, she could unabashedly show her goodwill towards him, even going so far as to beat him to the punch.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Lin Yuan shared a handshake with Fan Longhe: ¡°Can we start recording the


    song?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure!¡±


    Both Fan Longhe and Luo Qi were vying to lead the way.


    As they walked, each gave a re to the other, engaging in a palpablepetition.


    ¡°Manager Luo Qi, you can get back to your work if you¡¯re busy. After ah,


    Teacher Admirable Fish was invited by me.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Deputy Fan can go ahead with his work.¡±


    Luo Qi argued, ¡°After all, Teacher Admirable Fish is here in person. As the primary person in charge of the music department, how could I not be the one to host him? Wouldn¡¯t that be unseemly?¡±


    Neither of them was willing to back down.


    Thus, they led Lin Yuan and Gu Dong to thepany¡¯s recording studio.


    All along the way, many employees saw this scene and wore astonished faces.


    Gu Dong walked at the back,pletely baffled.


    She naturally didn¡¯t know what was going on at Thunderbolt, but she could tell that Fan Longhe and Luo Qi werepeting to host Mr. Lin¡­


    What happened to them being a bigpany?


    Why do both of them seem to have the same attitude towards Mr. Lin as our subsidiarypanies?


    Isn¡¯t this supposed to be the formidable Qi Continent?


    Who the hell is in charge?


    Upon arriving at the recording studio.


    Fan Longhe asked with augh, ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, do you have any specific singer in mind?¡±


    Luo Qi added, ¡°If not, I can bring you all the profiles of ourpany¡¯s singers


    for your perusal.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Tan Kai is one of your talents, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Both Luo Qi and Fan Longhe were taken aback.


    Gu Dong also stared at Lin Yuan in surprise.


    Tan Kai is the male protagonist of ¡°Distance Between You and Me.¡± No one expected that Xian Yu¡¯s chosen singer would be him.


    Reflecting on this, Fan Longhe said thoughtfully, ¡°Tan Kai is indeed one of our talents, but he¡¯s an actor, not a singer. Although he made his debut as a singer, his career didn¡¯t pan out as nned, so he switched to acting. As it turned out, it appears acting suits him better.¡±


    ¡°This choice seems pretty good.¡±


    Luo Qi murmured, ¡°The lyrics of ¡®Like You¡¯ are sung from the male protagonist¡¯s perspective. If the protagonist sings it himself, it could enhance the audience¡¯s immersion.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with him then.¡±


    Lin Yuan had listened to Tan Kai¡¯s songs when doing his research; although the songs were just average, he felt Tan Kai¡¯s voice was quite fitting.


    ¡°But I am not sure if Tan Kai would be avable¡­¡± Luo Qi hesitated.


    Fan Longhe interjected, ¡°Let me check.¡± He made a call and after two minutes, he nodded, ¡°They¡¯re fine with it.¡±


    After some time, Tan Kai arrived.


    Gu Dong, who appeared to be a fan of Tan Kai¡¯s, concealed her excitement.


    Tan Kai walked up to Lin Yuan: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Tan Kai.


    ¡°Admirable Fish.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded: ¡°Get yourself familiar with the song first.¡±


    With a smile, Tan Kai replied, ¡°Manager Fan sent me the demo earlier, I¡¯ve pretty much learned it on the way here.¡±


    Having initially debuted as a singer before transitioning to acting, Tan Kai was still quitepetent in this field. He listened to the almostplete demo on a loop during his journey and could now sing it without needing to look at the lyrics.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start recording.¡±


    Lin Yuan, without wasting any more words, walked straight into the recording studio.


    Tan Kai gave a smallugh before heading into his recording booth.


    Actually, he had a shoot scheduled for the day.


    But when he heard that the theme song was to be re-recorded and he could potentially be the singer, he immediately listened to the demo.


    After listening to the song once, Tan Kai immediately canceled his shoot for the day.


    That was because,pared to acting, Tan Kai loved singing more!


    Especially after hearing a song like ¡®Like You,¡¯ he was resolute in his decision to perform it!


    Once inside the recording studio.


    About half an hourter.


    Tan Kai¡¯s recording was starting to take shape.


    Fan Longhe was surprised. He had not expected Tan Kai to sing so well.


    Luo Qi was even more taken aback, immediately followed by amazement at Xian Yu¡¯s keen intuition.


    Out of all the singers in thepany, he had surprisingly picked Tan Kai, who was no longer a singer!


    Looking at the recording results, it was clear Tan Kai was a great match for the song. His mature voicecked excessive technique but was not devoid of it. Paired with his talent as an actor to tap into and convey emotions¡­


    The recording process went extremely smoothly!


    Several hourster, towards the closing time at thepany, the recording of ?Like You¡¯ was officiallypleted ¨C a smooth process that took everyone by surprise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±


    After the recording, satisfied with the results, Lin Yuan nodded and turned to leave.


    Naturally, Luo Qi and Fan Longhe vied to walk him out.


    But in a twist, Tan Kai also thanked Xian Yu and walked him out. ¡°I wish your new drama much sess. Could I also have your autograph, please?¡±


    Once downstairs, after some hesitation, Gu Dong allowed herself to embrace her fangirl tendencies.


    Tan Kai was easygoing and readily gave Gu Dong an autograph.


    Gu Dong happily left the building.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    The staff members at thepany had already left for the day.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Lin!¡±


    Gu Dong was really excited, not just because she got to meet her favorite actor today, but also because of Thunderbolt Entertainment¡¯s attitude towards Lin Yuan!


    Today, Lin Yuan challenged Gu Dong¡¯s understanding of what it meant to be a subcontractor!


    In her memory, Qi Continent, being the outsourcer, was always high and mighty, carelesslymanding the subcontractor.


    But today.


    Compared to being a subcontractor, Mr. Lin seemed more like the outsourcer! Upon stepping into Thunderbolt Entertainment, he promptly beganmanding, making numerous demands and dominated the recording sessions. Thunderbolt seemed to merely follow orders ¨C


    Who knew a subcontractor could also y the boss?

 Chapter 165 - 156 New Task_1

    Chapter 156 New Task_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Back home.


    Lin Yuan saw that Jian Yi was in the kitchen, and the room was filled with an eerie smell.


    Jian Yi called out to him: ¡°This is our dinner!¡±


    Lin Yuan opened his mouth and quickly closed it. The smell was too strong, and he couldn¡¯t tell what Jian Yi was cooking.


    Was he stewing shit?


    Not wanting to discourage Jian Yi¡¯s recent enthusiasm for cooking, he returned to his room and tightly closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Ding Dong.¡±


    The System suddenly appeared: ¡°Congrattions host forpleting the second order of the branchpany, triggering a new task¡±


    [Task Name: Better to teach a person to fish than to give them a fish]


    [Task Content: Given the impending departure of you, the hostel, the branchpany is likely to return to its previous state. The host school is to choose any three people from Starlight Music asposers and enhance theirposing abilities before graduation]


    [Task Reward: Each day you may use a two-hour Yang Zhongming character card]


    [Task Reminder: Yang Zhongming¡¯s knowledge and experience inposing are very rich but cannot be used by the host for original work This is because this knowledge does not belong to the host itself. If the host has the desire topose an original piece, the Yang Zhongming character card will be unusable, and creativity must be based on the host¡¯s own knowledge and skills.]


    Lin Yuan hesitated for a moment.


    After some analysis, he roughly understood the System¡¯s intention.


    The System wanted him to use the Yang Zhongming character card to mentor students in the branchpany.


    But the System was afraid he would use Yang Zhongming¡¯s knowledge to write songs.


    After all, a song written in earnest by someone of Yang Zhongming¡¯s caliber could be on the same quality level as the ones the System had been providing. Therefore, the System imposed certain restrictions.


    ¡°I ept.¡±


    With the System¡¯s prompt, Lin Yuan saw an extra character card in his warehouse.


    ¡°Activate the character card.¡±


    Lin Yuan had a thought, and the character card began to activate.


    Lin Yuan thought he would be Lin Zhongming Yuan, but in fact, Yang Zhongming¡¯s personal character had not affected him at all.


    He only felt that arge amount ofposing new knowledge suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Many of these pieces of knowledge were far more advanced than his current college course.


    It was then that Lin Yuan couldprehend how powerful the Maestro really was!


    In a sense, Yang Zhongming was like a human-shaped textbook ofposing knowledge!


    The amount ofposing knowledge in his mind was both shocking and intimidating!


    He even had a feeling that he wouldn¡¯t need much inspiration toplete a decent song.


    However, the moment he had the idea topose a song, the memories provided by the Yang Zhongming character card disappeared instantly.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s knowledge ofposition returned to the level that he had recently learned in ¡°Advanced Composition and Chords¡±.


    Lin Yuan tried to find an urate description:


    ¡°I want to create a Transformer, but the System cancels the effect of the character card. Without the boost from the character card, I can¡¯t create the Transformer.¡±


    This description was fairly precise.


    Until Lin Yuan gives up creating the Transformer¡­


    Until Lin Yuan gives up on using this knowledge to write a song, this knowledge will reappear.


    So the lessons and summary of using the character card are:


    The System excels at using the power of 4.04..


    Lin Yuan had a sudden thought: ¡°I can¡¯t use it directly topose, but can I deliberately learn this knowledge during the activation of the character card?¡±


    ¡°You can. This is a special usage of the character card.¡±


    The System asked: ¡°Does the host want to start learning?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    Lin Yuan looked forward to it.


    In an instant, he felt that his surroundings became blurry and distorted.


    When he recovered, he found himself in a clean small ssroom.


    There was only one person in the ssroom.


    And that emotionless middle-aged man standing on the podium was Yang Zhongming.


    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Where is this?¡±


    The System said: ¡°This is the world within the host¡¯s brain. Time here passes very slowly. Two hours of learning in your mind only takes two minutes in the outside world.¡±


    Lin Yuan was taken aback: ¡°Did you bring Yang Zhongming here?¡±


    What if he wants to use the bathroom?


    Is there even a bathroom in his head?


    The System said: ¡°This is only a character projection, not bringing Yang Zhongming into this space. Now, Yang Zhongming will teach you, the System default assumes that the Yang Zhongming projection is using the Teacher¡¯s Halo.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can the Teacher¡¯s Halo be used like this?


    That¡¯s true.


    After all, the character card does belong to himself.


    Before Lin Yuan could say anything else, Yang Zhongming in front of him suddenly began speaking: ¡°Don¡¯t daydream during ss, or you¡¯ll have to stand outside. You are now in your third year of college. I¡¯ll start exining from there¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan sat upright.


    It¡¯s normal for a teacher to be strict.


    Students should act like students during ss, and there¡¯s a time limit on the character card. I can only have this ss for two hours a day. Every minute counts.


    ¡°Today we will talk about chord progression.¡±


    Yang Zhongming was still expressionless. He didn¡¯t need a textbook and started exining directly.


    A lot of what he covered were things Lin Yuan only half-understood before.


    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t sure if it was due to Yang Zhongming¡¯s great teaching or the effect of the Teacher¡¯s Halo, but he was quickly able to understand the course.


    Lin Yuan had never been able to learn this efficiently in school!


    Therefore, Lin Yuan cherished this time.


    Two hourster, Yang Zhongming¡¯s memory disappeared, and Lin Yuan snapped back to reality from that wonderful state.


    He suddenly felt as if he knew nothing.


    This made Lin Yuan feel a sense of frustration. In terms of actual ability, he was worlds apart from Yang Zhongming.


    However, the learning efficiency within those two hours was truly horrifying.


    Lin Yuan felt that the academic progress he made in half a month at school could notpare to the two-hour teaching by Yang Zhongming!


    He even wished he could continue learning from Yang Zhongming.


    Unfortunately, the character card was now in a cool-down state and could not be used till tomorrow.


    ¡°Friendly reminder.¡±


    The System said: ¡°If the host is unable toplete the teaching task within the task period, the Yang Zhongming character card will be invalid.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lin Yuan was resolved to finish this task as he wished to continue learning from Yang Zhongming!


    With Yang Zhongming¡¯s experience and knowledge, along with the effect of the Teacher¡¯s Halo, Lin Yuan felt that teaching three decentposers was not all that difficult.


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°What is the standard forpleting the task?¡±


    The System said: ¡°The System has its own evaluation standards. The host needs to do the task well, and when the apprentice can be certified, the System will provide a prompt.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lin Yuan took out his phone and sent a message to Gu Dong: ¡°Could you send me the profiles of everyone in theposition department, including the songs they haveposed in the past?¡±


    After all this, Lin Yuan got up to open the door, and a strong stench filled his nose.


    ¡°It¡¯s just in time. Let¡¯s eat.¡±, Jian Yi said with a smile.


    Lin Yuan stepped back: ¡°What did you make?¡±


    Jian Yi said: ¡°Snail Noodles.¡±

 Chapter 166 - 157 Olive Branch_1

    Chapter 157 Olive Branch_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    He only needs to work on the weekend.


    From Monday to Friday, Lin Yuan is still a student.


    However, it¡¯s more apt to say that Lin Yuan is Yang Zhongming¡¯s student rather than a student of this school¡¯s tutors.


    During Lin Yuan¡¯s school term, he studies with Yang Zhongming for two hours every day!


    This doesn¡¯t interfere with Lin Yuan¡¯s normal sses.


    Every day, studying with Yang Zhongming inside his brain for two hours equates to only two real-life minutes.


    Yet, this does affect Lin Yuan¡¯s campus life.


    The most significant impact is that Lin Yuan found that the teachers¡¯ pace of teaching can no longer keep up with his learning speed.


    Qi Art¡¯s teachers have just started teaching theposition knowledge from the first stage of the previous semester.


    Lin Yuan, however, has already learned with Yang Zhongming up to the third or even the fourth stage of the previous semester¡¯sposition knowledge.


    This results in the teacher¡¯s lessons bing boring to him.


    Lin Yuan even anticipated the weekend toe sooner so he could do his tasks at thepany.


    But Lin Yuan failed to get the weekend toe earlier.


    Instead, the drama ¡°Distance Between You and Me¡± officially aired that Friday night!


    Tan Kai is an A-list actor in Qi Continent, him starring in ¡°Distance Between You and Me¡± produced by Thunderbolt Entertainment naturally would be a blockbuster drama.


    So, it drew a lot of interest.


    But after two episodes of this drama aired.


    Onlinements about the drama focused not on its plot, but on its theme song!


    ¡°This theme song called ¡°Like You¡± is so pleasant to the ears!¡±


    ¡°The drama was fine, it¡¯s one of those that I could either watch or not, but when the male and female leads reunite, the theme song suddenly yed, causing the story to be fascinating!¡±


    ¡°The old-fashioned plot, yet a godly song?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s not that bad of a drama I guess. I remember the scene in the warehouse where the male and female leads reunited for the first time. The female lead moved boxes and after moving a dozen of them, she saw the male lead standing opposite her. They stared at each other, and then the music sounded. It really touched me¡­¡±


    ¡°How should I put it, the past poor boy has turned into today¡¯s overbearing CEO. He encounters his wife who abandoned him years ago. This cliche plot is irresistible, andbined with the music the effect is suddenly more than the sum of its parts!¡±


    ¡°The integration of the song and the drama is just too good!¡±


    ¡°The theme song was sung by Tan Kai himself, I didn¡¯t know Tan Kai sounded this good in singing. Plus, he¡¯s the male lead, I felt an immediate sense of immersion!¡±


    ¡°The song reignited my passion for the drama.¡±


    ¡°I usually start liking a song because of a drama, this is the first time a song made me interested in a drama.¡±


    Gu Dong is a fan of Tan Kai, so she watched the drama as soon as it aired. Seeing thesements from the audience, she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement!


    They¡¯re saying the song ¡°Like You¡± saved the drama?


    Surely that¡¯s an exaggeration, especially for professionals like Gu Dong.


    A good drama can drive the poprity of an average song, but a good song can hardly boost the poprity of an average drama.


    So, Gu Dong understood very well that the recognition for ¡°Like You¡± not onlyes from the quality of the song itself but also from the fact that the drama itself is quite decent.


    Without the neat integration with the plot, while ¡°Like You¡± still sounds good, the audience would only feel that the song is good, not the drama.


    Therefore, most of thesements were from biased observers.


    Or perhaps they subconsciously didn¡¯t want to admit being attracted by a drama with such a cliche plot¡­


    That would make them seem tasteless, wouldn¡¯t it?


    However, in reality, the vast majority of people are tasteless, it is a world that gets won over by cliches.


    It¡¯s even somewhat like novels.


    Using the same cliches, some directors can make a moving work, while some directors will produce something vulgar and unbearable.


    Here¡¯s a simple example:


    Some works have been remade, with the same story but a different crew, the effect can bepletely different.


    In general, the performance of this drama has been decent.


    And subsequently, the ¡°Like You¡± original soundtrack released by Starlight Music quickly gained in download numbers, showing signs of bing a popr song.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that.


    The song rights are shared by Starlight Music and Thunderbolt Entertainment, but Thunderbolt Entertainment doesn¡¯t partake in the download royalties.


    Tan Kai sang the song, and rightfully he should share in the download dividends as the singer.


    But during the formal handover negotiations, Thunderbolt Entertainment proactively gave up Tan Kai¡¯s share of the royalties. Instead, Starlight Music paid Tan Kai a one-time performance fee of 200,000 yuan, thus buying out the subsequent dividends.


    This amount was split evenly between Lin Yuan and thepany.


    Who made it necessary for thepany to pick a singer from anotherpany since they don¡¯t have a singer themselves?


    On the flip side.


    Even if it¡¯s thepany¡¯s own singer, those who sing the song should share the profits with theposer, so essentially there¡¯s no difference.


    Lin Yuan was satisfied with this oue.


    Qi Continent¡¯s order-based model suits Lin Yuan perfectly because he needs to release songs anyways, and the order¡¯s customization fees serve more like extra ie for him.


    The main reason was the existence of the system.


    This kind of order is difficult for otherposers.


    Extra ie from releasing songs?


    It sounds good, but the song must meet the client¡¯s requirements and maintain quality ¡ª


    How difficult is that!


    But no matter how restrictive the rules are, it¡¯s hard to hold back Lin Yuan.


    Because the system¡¯s song library is extremely vast.


    Therefore, Qi Continent may be a minefield for otherposers, but for Lin Yuan, it is a ce where he can make some extra ie.


    And the most direct impact of this sessful order is¡­


    Starlight Music is now in the spotlight!


    With abundant funding, the client would select their partners based on their achievements!


    Starlight Music couldn¡¯t show any decent results before, so slightly more powerful clients wouldn¡¯t cooperate with them.


    But now, ¡°Like You,¡± produced by Starlight Music is a hit!


    For the drama ¡°Distance Between You and Me,¡± it¡¯s undoubtedly a very sessful theme song!


    An undisputable sess case!


    Let¡¯s not forget, Starlight Music this time cooperated with Thunderbolt entertainment!


    Even without mentioning how good ¡°Like You¡± is, just a little contemtion would tell that a party chosen by Thunderbolt for cooperation can¡¯t be bad.


    You should know, Thunderbolt Entertainment used to mostly order songs directly from the Qin Continent!


    Therefore, naturally.


    Several clients from Qi Continent have started paying attention to Starlight Music.


    Among them,


    Some moderately-sizedpanies went one step further, directly extending an olive branch to Starlight Entertainment, showing their intent to cooperate!

 Chapter 167 - 158: Disciple_1

    Chapter 158: Disciple_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Yuan finally made it to Saturday¡­


    While Jian Yi was still sleeping in, he had already ridden in Gu Dong¡¯s car to thepany.


    It seemed just like the first time Lin Yuan entered thepany.


    Almost the moment Lin Yuan set foot in thepany, all eyes were on him.


    Theposers in theposing department looked at him, their eyes filled with a hint of admiration!


    Can you me them for not admiring him?


    A three-million-dor order, a month of creative time, along with the client¡¯s style restrictions, in the eyes of many, Mr. Lin had only a ten percent chance ofpleting the order!


    But what was the oue?


    Mr. Lin not onlypleted the order, secured Thunderbolt Entertainment, but also exceeded the task, the song ¡°Like You¡± was a massive hit!


    Understand this!


    Completing the order is one thing, but whether the song can be popr is another.


    For Starlight Music, from the moment the order is transferred, whether the song can be popr or not is no longer the most important issue!


    As mentioned before¡­


    Over eighty percent of customized songs actually don¡¯t hit big.


    Because custom songs are like a specified topicposition, it¡¯s hard forposers to fully showcase theirpletely powerful skills.


    This is the second major reason whyposers from Qin Continent dislike the order style of Qi Continent:


    ¡°I worked so hard for so many days to write a song you like ording to your strict requirements, but the public doesn¡¯t like it that much?¡±


    Why should I do that?


    I¡¯d rather not take your order, be free to create, write a song that the public likes, and then enjoy the download dividend, isn¡¯t that more appealing? So called extra rewards.


    What¡¯s scary is that you might eventually lose the basic clientele while trying to get extra rewards.


    So unless it¡¯s a huge order of millions, truly powerfulposers really don¡¯t like to take it.


    Therefore.


    For theposers of Starlight Music, Mr. Lin, who not onlypleted a hellishly difficult order but also managed to make the song a hit, was truly a godlike being!


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t react much to this.


    It¡¯s hard to expect a child who¡¯s been used to being stared at since childhood to react to this situation.


    He just calmly walked into his own office.


    Gu Dong followed him like a bag-carrying sister, despite carrying no bag.


    ¡°See? This is what a Maestro looks like!¡±


    ¡°At first, I just felt that Mr. Lin was aloof, now I feel that even if such a divine being was approachable, I wouldn¡¯t dare to babble in front of him.¡±


    ¡°The strong are always lonely, which is why we are weak.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin has not been with thepany for long, and he has alreadypleted two orders!¡±


    ¡°Is this what they call ¡®one god leads four dogs¡¯? ¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about ¨C it¡¯s clearly ¡®one god leads a pack of dogs¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Look at Lil Goodoong, looking all ingratiating. She¡¯s never been this submissive to her dad.¡±


    ¡°I would like to ingratiate myself, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°We would be perfectly fine if only we had one-fifth of Mr. Lin¡¯s abilities. We wouldn¡¯t be producing just one order every few months, and that too only a small order worth three to five hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°I heard that thepany has new order intentions. It¡¯s all because of the Thunderbolt order. Our Starlight Music is actually being contacted by clients for potential orders?¡±


    Thepany¡¯sposers are engaged in a lively discussion.


    Meanwhile, in the CEO¡¯s office, Gu Qiangyun was grinning from ear to ear.


    Fromst night until now, he had received several calls about potential coborations with Starlight Music.


    Of course.


    These unconfirmed orders are called intended orders.


    Thepany¡¯s capacity is limited, Gu Qiangyun couldn¡¯t possibly ept all the orders and then cram them all onto Mr. Lin.


    The Thunderbolt assignment had been thrilling enough, he didn¡¯t dare to y such a risky game again.


    He was simply thinking that he would let Mr. Lin chooseter.


    He would first screen the intended orders, as many clients were unfamiliar with Mr. Lin¡¯s order eptance rules.


    Lin Yuan had no intention of epting orders today. One song a month was his limit, any more would attract unnecessary attention.


    He was here today for the task, so once he entered the office, he immediately asked Gu Dong:


    ¡°Is Xue Liang in thepany?¡±


    Gu Dong was taken aback, suddenly remembering Lin Yuan had asked for the details of theposition department staff before: ¡°Does Mr. Lin need him for something?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a while, feeling that he needed to exin himself: ¡°I n on taking three apprentices in thepany¡¯sposition department, and Xue Liang is theposer I chose first.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Surprised, Gu Dong broke into a smile.


    She knew that Lin Yuan would leave the branch office sooner orter, and it might go back to how it was before.


    So, it¡¯s great that Lin Yuan would be willing to guide thepany¡¯sposers. After all, Mr. Lin¡¯s skills are obvious.


    But Gu Dong doesn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to teach someone incredibly talented.


    Her thoughts are simple.


    It would be good to slightly improve the strength of thepany¡¯sposers. After all, learning topose is not a simple matter, and it requires talent. Five minutester.


    Xue Liang came up.


    The moment he entered, he was inexplicably nervous. Looking at Lin Yuan, like the otherposers in thepany, his eyes were filled with subtle admiration.


    Also, Xue Liang, who was turning 25 this year, being one of the youngestposers in thepany, looking at Lin Yuan who was even younger than him, his feelings were probably deeper than others!


    He knew.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Lin being transferred from the head office, he would probably never have the chance to interact with someone on this level.


    Xue Liang believed that even in the Land of Music like Qin Continent, Mr. Lin must be an extremely powerful figure!


    ¡°Mr. Lin.¡±


    He nervously asked, ¡°You have business with me?¡±


    Apart from the usual thoughts, Xue Liang was also slightly worried¡­


    Did he do his job poorly and thought Mr. Lin wanted to fire him?


    Lin Yuan looked up at Xue Liang and said, ¡°From today onwards, on every double-cultivation day, learnposition from me. Are you willing?¡± ¡°What?¡±


    Xue Liang was stunned for a moment, followed by a surge of ecstasy: ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing! I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded slightly.


    He chose Xue Liang for a reason.


    After reviewing the staff information of thepany, Lin Yuan knew that Xue Liang was aposer with a high single-out rate.


    This man was very smart.


    He never takes thoserge orders of hundreds of thousands but instead focuses on the smaller orders of around a hundred thousand.


    There¡¯s a sense of umtion.


    And those orders around a hundred thousand, Xue Liang executed them smoothly.


    This was his expertise.


    Because most of these orders don¡¯t require high-quality songs, catchy pop songs are enough, so Xue Liang¡¯s orderpletion rate was high!


    This was also a skill.


    Lin Yuan thought that Xue Liang¡¯s qualifications should not be bad, and another reason was:


    Xue Liang was not from a background inposition!


    Before he became aposer, he was actually a programmer.


    It may sound unrted, but he indeed was a programmer, and only switched careers to be aposer halfway through.


    Probably only Starlight Music would ignore his college major and hire him.


    For someone who had not undergone systematic learning to be able toplete arge number of orders, he must have a talent factor.


    With this in mind, Lin Yuan asked Gu Dong to bring in a teaching dedicated whiteboard and ck-colored whiteboard markers.


    After Gu Dong left.


    With a thought, Lin Yuan activated Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card, and a myriad ofposition knowledge filled his mind. At the same time, the Teacher¡¯s Halo automatically turned on!


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started then.¡±


    Xue Liang could obviously sense that Mr. Lin seemed to have changed somehow in an instant.


    But he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly where the change was.


    He inexplicably felt very insignificant¡­

 Chapter 168 - 159: Peach and Plum Trees Everywhere—1

    Chapter 159: Peach and Plum Trees Everywhere¡ª1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Two hourster, a puzzled Xue Liang returned to the Composition Department. His colleagues instantly surrounded him, their faces full of curiosity:


    ¡°What did Mr. Lin want with you?¡±


    ¡°You were gone for quite a while!¡±


    ¡°This is the first time Mr. Lin has summoned someone from our department!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin isn¡¯t the emperor, why are you using the term ¡®summon¡¯?¡±


    ¡°I think ¡®summon¡¯ is very fitting, it suits Mr. Lin¡¯s status.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    After some chattering, everyone turned to Xue Liang again: ¡°A-Liang, why are you quiet?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Xue Liang looked at everyone, opened his mouth, and after a long time, finally spoke: ¡°I am learningposition from the teacher.¡±


    Everyone was surprised: ¡°The teacher?¡±


    Xue Liang seemed somewhat distracted: ¡°Mr. Lin is my teacher, he said he will instruct me inposition in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°No wonder you were gone for so long.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin taught you for two hours?¡±


    No one saw thating.


    But what was even more unexpected for Xue Liang was that, as he recalled the ss, he was filled with awe: ¡°Mr. Lin is too¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone stared at Xue Liang.


    After thinking for a while, Xue Liang failed toe up with an appropriate adjective, and it was only when people were about to lose interest and disperse that he finally said: ¡°I believe there is no one in the world who understandsposition better than Mr. Lin!¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Then, everyone burst intoughter.


    The head of the music department patted Xue Liang¡¯s shoulder: ¡°You are a special one among us because you have never systematically studiedposition. So, your professional level is a bitcking. There¡¯s no doubt that Mr. Lin, as the aceposer, has a more profound understanding ofposition than anyone else in this room. But to say that there¡¯s no one in the world who understandsposition better than him is a bit of an exaggeration. Aside from Maestro, no one would dare im to be an unrivaledposer.¡±


    Xue Liang kept silent.


    He wanted to tell the group that he had been working hard to improve his knowledge ofposition every day and that he had almost self-studied through the university¡¯sposition course.


    He wanted to say:


    Mr. Lin is on the same level as Maestro!


    But he knew none of them would believe him. Only he knew what he had gained from his two-hour study with Mr. Lin!


    ¡°It feels like Mr. Lin has fooled Xue Liang.¡± One of theposers joked.


    Xue Liang suddenly felt irritated, he looked at the man and said, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand Mr. Lin!¡±


    ¡°I knew it.¡± The colleagueughed even harder.


    Xue Liang clenched his fist, suddenly calmed down, casually nced at the man and said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand itter.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The man suddenly became unhappy as well. Xue Liang¡¯s demeanor made him ufortable, so he sneered: ¡°Just because you studied with Mr. Lin for a few days, you¡¯ll be a master with supernatural powers? Oh, will you also get a three million deal like Thunderbolt Entertainment? You might have the highest turnover rate in thepany, but if I remember correctly, the biggest deal you¡¯ve made had a down payment of only two hundred thousand, right?¡±


    ¡°Joking is joking, but you¡¯ve crossed the line.¡±


    The head frowned, gave the man who had a row with Xue Liang a stern look, then patted Xue Liang¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Study hard, this is a rare opportunity. Mr. Lin selected you because he believes in you the most.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xue Liang nodded vigorously.


    The one who had a row with Xue Liang sneered, but did not continue to argue.


    Deep down, he was just a little frustrated that Mr. Lin chose to mentor Xue Liang instead of him.


    Lin Yuan found it interesting to teachposition because when he activated the Yang Zhongming Task Card, his memories remained clear.


    So, while he was instructing Xue Liang, he also had a feeling that he was learning himself.


    The character card worked in mysterious ways.


    Even though he was teaching others, he felt like he was also teaching himself.


    Unfortunately, during the teaching process, he couldn¡¯t enjoy the Teacher¡¯s Halo, Xue Liang reaped all the benefits of it.


    ¡°Did my Teacher¡¯s Halo level increase?¡± Lin Yuan asked the System.


    The System replied: ¡°Host¡¯s Teacher¡¯s Halo effect has been increasing slowly, but it has recently stagnated because the host hasn¡¯t taught for a very long time.¡±


    Lin Yuan understood.


    He knew that the System was referring to his teaching painting at Qin Art. During that time, Lin Yuan¡¯s Teacher¡¯s Halo effect increased quickly.


    ¡°The problem is¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan frowned: ¡°I am currently teaching only one student, and in total for this task, I¡¯ll teach only three people. Under such circumstances, it will be very difficult for me to continue to increase the Teacher¡¯s Halo.¡±


    ¡°The host has misunderstood.¡±


    The System responded: ¡°The Teacher¡¯s Halo not only increases as the host¡¯s teaching range expands, but also with the quality of the host¡¯s teaching. In other words, even if the host only teaches one person, if the host can elevate this person to a certain level, the Teacher¡¯s Halo will also get a boost effect, perhaps even level up!¡±


    Lin Yuan valued the Teacher¡¯s Halo a lot.


    Because teaching can earn him money.


    He should technically be charging Xue Liang too.


    But since this is a System task, and considering Xue Liang is technically his subordinate, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feelfortable bringing up the matter of charging a fee.


    But what Lin Yuan didn¡¯t realize before was that teaching just one person can also increase the Teacher¡¯s Halo.


    He asked in his heart: ¡°Taking Xue Liang¡¯s example, does the system mean that if I can teach Xue Liang to be a brilliantposer, the effect might not be worse than if I taught a group ofposers?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±


    That¡¯s the strategy of using elite troops!


    If Lin Yuan had known this earlier, he would have seized a person with good talent and cultivated him for experience.


    Like at Qin Art before, for instance.


    He could have focused on teaching Zhong Yu more, and cultivated him into a true master of painting!


    It¡¯s like grinding in online games.


    Fighting dozens of small monsters provides a hundred experience points, but if you encounter an elite monster, killing just one could also provide the same experience points!


    ¡°I understand now.¡±


    Lin Yuan was slightly annoyed: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this before?¡±


    The System surprisingly hesitated for a moment: ¡°Because the host has never enjoyed the pleasure of exploring the System, the host only likes money, and sees everything through the lens of money.¡±


    Can the System also taunt?


    Lin Yuan grew even more irritated.


    Who says he only likes money?


    He also likes pudding jelly, ice cream, egg yolk¡­


    And tea.


    ¡°Realizing it vited protocol probably, the System quicklypensated: ¡°Actually, the System has a new function that the host has not discovered yet.


    The System originally intended to let the host discover and develop it on his own. However, seeing as the host only thinks about the System when he wants to make money, the System has decided to provide hints.¡±


    ¡°What hint?¡±


    ¡°Another reason for the System to encourage the host to take on disciples is that once the disciple reaches the graduation standard, their published works would also generate Prestige Value, which will be added to the host¡¯s ount. The System wishes the host will one day have arge group of sessful apprentices.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier?¡±


    Lin Yuan became anxious: ¡°If you had told me earlier¡­ wouldn¡¯t everything have been fine¡­ Why didn¡¯t you¡­¡±

 Chapter 169 - 160: Xue Liang’s Composing Ability_1

    Chapter 160: Xue Liang¡¯s Composing Ability_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Yuan truly regretted it.


    He hadn¡¯t realized that having apprentices had this advantage.


    If he had known earlier, he would have taken on more apprentices, letting them earn reputation for him.


    It must be simpler than working hard on his own to earn reputation!


    Thankfully, there was still Xue Liang¡­


    If it could be said that Lin Yuan previously taught Xue Liang just toplete the system task in order to permanently obtain Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card, now he sincerely wanted to cultivate Xue Liang into his main apprentice until Xue Liang formally graduated!


    Under normal circumstances.


    For Xue Liang to graduate, it was of course not an easy matter, even if his teacher on the surface was Lin Yuan, but in reality, it was Maestro-


    Lin Zhongming Yang Yuan.


    But Lin Yuan had the Teacher¡¯s Halo.


    This thing was a tool for teaching apprentices. Even people with extensive teaching experience couldn¡¯tpete with it.


    Moreover, Lin Yuan was essentially giving Maestro a Teacher¡¯s Halo.


    There were no better teachers than Maestro with a Teacher¡¯s Halo!


    Therefore.


    The next day.


    After Lin Yuan finished teaching Xue Liang, he suddenly made a decision: ¡°Not just on weekends, from now on you will study with me for two hours every day. I¡¯ll send you my address. You cane to my ce when I finish school.¡±


    Just like yesterday.


    After learningposition with Lin Yuan for two hours, Xue Liang felt that he had gained a lot!


    This was countless times more useful than his self-study from universityposition textbooks, or paying to take some online courses.


    When Xue Liang heard Mr. Lin say he could learn this way for two hours every day from now on, he was overjoyed!


    ¡°Thankyou, Mr. Lin! Mr. Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Can I call you Master?¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care about what he was called.


    He was just a bit distressed now, because the effect of his character card was only two hours every day.


    If he used it on Xue Liang, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it himself.


    But in order to fast-track this apprentice¡¯s education, he had to make this choice.


    Anyway, there would be plenty of time in the future. The character card was his and it was up to him how to use it.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Xue Liang respectfully called.


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Just then.


    A system¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind, ¡°Congrattions host, you¡¯ve acquired your first apprentice. You may now view the apprentice¡¯s information.¡±


    A thought shed across Lin Yuan¡¯s mind and within the music category, he saw Xue Liang¡¯s information:


    [Name: Xue Liang]


    [Composing Ability: 409]


    [Rtionship: Master-Apprentice]


    [Status: Not yet graduated]


    [Other: Not unlocked]


    [Note: The capability value¡¯s full score is 1000. The minimal ability standard for an industry-recognized, gold-standardposer is 600. Once Xue Liang¡¯s ability reaches above 600, he will formally graduate]


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    As long as he could boost Xue Liang¡¯sposing ability score to over 600, that would be considered having sessfully taught this apprentice.


    That¡¯s right.


    He could totally find an apprentice who could draw! It looked like when he had time, he¡¯d need to pop by Qi Art¡¯s drawing society.


    Check for good talent that would be worth teaching.


    ¡°Alright, you can go now,¡± Lin Yuan said.


    ¡°Okay, goodbye, master!¡±


    Xue Liang respectfully bowed, then left Lin Yuan¡¯s office.


    Not long after Xue Liang left, Gu Qiangyun came, his face stered with a smile, his hands holding a few documents: ¡°Mr. Lin, these are our recent intention forms. There are four in total. Take a look and see if any interest you?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Among them, two were like ¡°Like You¡±, ssified as OST orders.


    The so-called OST generally referred to original soundtracks for television dramas or movies¡ªthe mostmon type of order in Qi Continent.


    Of the other two, one was a game order, the other was a private order.


    After briefly considering, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t immediately make a choice, because these orders¡¯ prices were all not high, with the most expensive one being only two million.


    ¡°Mr. Lin.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun guessed Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°This is just a list of intentions, the specifics still need to be discussed. If you haven¡¯t made a choice yet, I can continue to filter the selection.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded his agreement.


    Just as Gu Qiangyun was preparing to take away the files, Lin Yuan pointed to a private order and said, ¡°Leave this one here.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun was surprised.


    The order was private in nature, priced at only 700,000. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yuan to be interested in it.


    Lin Yuan exined, ¡°I n to leave it for Xue Liang.¡±


    Teaching alone wasn¡¯t enough. To quickly improve Xue Liang¡¯sposition skills, he needed some practical work.


    This order could be a chance for Xue Liang to practice, it was a test provided by Lin Yuan for Xue Liang.


    Gu Qiangyun was taken aback.


    Of course, he knew that Lin Yuan had been teaching Xue Liangposition recently.


    But could Xue Liang, with his abilities, really fulfill an order of this 700,000- level magnitude?


    After a brief hesitation, he nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded in acknowledgment.


    Then Gu Qiangyun left.


    The next day.


    Lin Yuan resumed his regr school routine.


    After school, when he returned home, he was somewhat annoyed to find Jian Yi cooking again.


    The previous steak and snail noodles had left some psychological shadow on Lin Yuan, even though he had courageously finished them.


    He was unsure about what kind of horror dish Jian Yi might create today.


    Just then.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Upon opening it, Lin Yuan found it was none other than his only disciple, Xue Liang standing there.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Xue Liang saluted.


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Once Xue Liang entered and saw another person there, he hurriedly greeted him, ¡°Hello, I am Xue Liang, master¡¯s disciple.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Jian Yi¡­¡± Jian Yi finished his greeting and looked at Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯m his master.¡±


    Jian Yiughed, ¡°Well done Lin Yuan, even epting disciples now. So should this new friend of ours call me ¡®Junior Uncle¡¯?¡±


    Xue Liang seriously said, ¡°Hello Junior Uncle.¡±


    Jian Yi was startled for a moment, not expecting the child to be so honest. He quickly waved his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Just call me Jian Yi.¡±


    Xue Liang honestly said, ¡°Politeness must not be neglected, you are master¡¯s friend. I¡¯ll call you Brother Jian.¡±


    Jian Yi waved, ¡°You¡¯re probably older than me, you can call me whatever you like.¡±


    This Xue Liang was an honest person, because of his honesty, he appeared somewhat stiff.


    Then Jian Yi suddenly felt something was off, were he and Lin Yuan of different generations?


    Never mind, they were all their own.


    ¡°Let¡¯s order takeout.¡±


    Lin Yuan had no faith in Jian Yi¡¯s cooking abilities.


    Xue Liang volunteered, ¡°Are you cooking? I can help.¡±


    Jian Yi asked, ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡±


    Xue Liang nodded, ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    Twenty minutester, looking at the three delicious dishes on the table, Jian Yi¡¯s opinion of Xue Liang had changed, ¡°Culinary genius, brother! You have to teach meter!¡±


    Xue Liang said, ¡°No problem, Brother Jian, you¡¯re ttering me.¡±


    Lin Yuan tasted a bite and was also very surprised. This taste was nothing short of a master chef¡¯s!


    Xue Liang, reserved and refined.


    This meal, he had two full bowls, which showed how tormented he had been by Jian Yi¡¯s cooking before.


    After dinner, Lin Yuan took Xue Liang to his bedroom.


    ¡°We start the lesson.¡±


    With the activation of the Teaching Aura, Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes became serious.


    Xue Liang was also very serious, he treated his master and master¡¯s lesson with the utmost reverence.


    This time, the teaching session stillsted two hours.


    After finishing the ss, Lin Yuan deliberately checked Xue Liang¡¯sposition ability value.


    Surprisingly, Xue Liang¡¯s rating had increased a bit!


    Previously, it was 409.


    And now it was 415.


    This was faster than Lin Yuan had imagined.


    Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before Lin Yuan could look forward to the day Xue Liang graduated¡­

 Chapter 170 - 161: Death of Biyao i

    Chapter 161: Death of Biyao i


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the following days, Xue Liang would learn from Lin Yuan every day.


    Of course, Xue Liang was also responsible for Lin Yuan¡¯s daily dinner.


    If Xue Liang¡¯s cooking skills were measured by ability value, it would be at least over 600.


    As for Jian Yi?


    He received negative points and was kicked out.


    However, Jian Yi didn¡¯t give up. He lent a hand to Xue Liang every day, learning how to cook.


    However, this made the senior-junior rtionship even moreplicated.


    Xue Liang was Lin Yuan¡¯s apprentice in the first ce. After learning to cook from Xue Liang, Jian Yi felt that he had inexplicably be Lin Yuan¡¯s grand-disciple?


    Uh¡­


    Maybe everyone should just keep to their respective roles.


    After each lesson, Lin Yuan would check Xue Liang¡¯s ability value.


    He knew very well that Xue Liang¡¯s ability value was steadily increasing.


    At this rate, it would only be a matter of time before Xue Liang reached the level of a gold medalposer.


    By this time, it was already October.


    Meanwhile, in the neighboring Qin Continent, thetest volume of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± was officially released!


    The world of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± was already fully unfolded.


    The disputes between Biyao Party and Xue Qi Party were intensifying.


    Regardless of whether they supported Biyao or Lu Xueqi, both characters had amassed a huge following!


    All this poprity tranted into the readers¡¯ affection for the novel.


    So whenever a new chapter of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± was released, readers couldn¡¯t wait to devour it.


    However¡­


    Upon reading thetest volume¡­


    The truth about the annihtion of Caomiao Vige was revealed to be the work of Puzhi, who had once saved both Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu. Zhang Xiaofan was already filled with murderous intent and began to deviate from the righteous path.


    The readers¡¯ hearts clenched in sympathy.


    The big climax came when Ghost King attacked, and the Immortal yer Sword finally appeared.


    Many readers were greatly moved by this scene!


    But no one expected that the first person the Immortal yer Sword would be used against was Zhang Xiaofan. At this point, the demon-infested Zhang Xiaofan had be a serious threat in the eyes of the Qingyun Sect Leader- Zhang Xiaofan was doomed to die.


    The readers were on tenterhooks.


    Subsequently, a scene that shocked all readers to the core ensued!


    Just as the Immortal yer Sword was about to strike Zhang Xiaofan, a figure clothed in green stepped in front of him!


    ¡°Nine Nether Ghosts, All Heaven Gods Demons, I sacrifice my body for you.¡± ¡°Through three lives and seven worlds, forever falling into the yin realms, all for love, no regrets even in death¡­¡±


    It was Biyao!


    At the brink of life and death, it was Biyao who stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan. She was willing to scatter her soul and body as a price to bear the power of the Immortal yer Sword for Zhang Xiaofan!


    The turbulent wind suddenly changed direction, forming a huge vortex around Biyao.


    The gentle and pretty woman was pushed into the air by the wind, facing that giant, seven-color-roving sword.


    At that moment, she was the only radiance between the heaven and earth!


    When the unstoppable Immortal yer Sword struck down, a bang echoed throughout the world.


    Vaguely, a slender and sorrowful figure slowly fell from mid-air.


    All of a sudden, the world fell silent.


    Zhang Xiaofan reached out to grasp her but caught nothing.


    What fell into his hand was a torn piece of green garment.


    ¡°Why were you so foolish¡­ I haven¡¯t told you yet, the person I saw in that ancient well was you¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaofan was utterly dejected.


    Countless readers were dumbstruck by this plot twist that would undoubtedly turn the whole story around!


    Some readers even cursed loudly!


    Biyao, she¡­ she was actually dead?


    Many people found it hard to ept this fact.


    At that moment, whether it was the Biyao Party, Xue Qi Party, or the minority Harem Party, everyone was emotionally charged. They vented their feelings on relevant forums:


    ¡°Chu Kuang, you old rascal!¡±


    ¡°Bring Biyao back!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m freaking crying. The thing is, I¡¯ve always been a staunch supporter of Xue Qi, but Biyao really is¡­ I¡¯ll never badmouth Biyao again¡­¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang, the old rascal, deserves death!¡±


    ¡°Give me the Immortal yer Sword, I¡¯ll be the first to kill Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ah I¡¯m crying my eyes out!¡±


    ¡°Biyao is dead? Chu Kuang actually killed Biyao off?!¡±


    ¡°My favourite female character in this book was killed off by Chu Kuang.¡±


    ¡°The person Zhang Xiaofan saw in the Full Moon Antique Well was Biyao, but Biyao can¡¯t hear this anymore. As a grown-ass man, my eyes are close to swollen from crying!¡±


    This was a riot involving all readers of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±. With this riot, Biyao¡¯s poprity was pushed to its peak, outperforming Lu Xueqi for the first time by andslide.


    And on the day this volume of the novel was released, Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe discussion board was totally inundated.


    All thements from readers had only two intents:


    Firstly, Chu Kuang, the old rascal, ispletely unforgivable!


    Secondly, Chu Kuang, the old rascal, must bring Biyao back!


    The former is an expression of anger for Biyao¡¯s death, while thetter is the overwhelming wish from countless readers for Biyao to be revived!


    If anything could be worse than leaving a story unfinished, it would probably be killing off the readers¡¯ favourite female character.


    And Chu Kuang hadmitted both of these most despicable acts.


    Not just the readers¡­


    Even Silver Blue Books was shocked by this wave of outrage.


    Especially when the editors of the Fantasy Department looked through the official websitements, refreshing almost every time to see countless new posts.


    They felt like they were about to lose it.


    ¡°I knew it!¡±


    ¡°Before this volume was even released, I knew that the readers were going to explode.¡±


    ¡°If we knew that, we should have persuaded Chu Kuang to modify the manuscript.¡±


    ¡°When has Chu Kuang ever listened to our editorial advice?¡±


    ¡°No one can change Chu Kuang¡¯s decisions. After all, he¡¯s always been such a willful author.¡±


    ¡°Are the sales going to tank?¡±


    ¡°The audience is already seething!¡±


    The editorial department of Silver Blue Books was facing such a shocking scene for the first time. So much so that the memory of today¡¯s scene lingered for countless years, even invoking a sense of inexplicable fear.


    Yes.


    Almost all the readers of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± were unhappy!


    Even the most steadfast fans of Xue Qi couldn¡¯t ept Biyao¡¯s death, let alone those who had always loved Biyao so deeply¡­


    You could tell by the change in the way they addressed him.


    In the past, readers called him Master Chu Kuang.


    Even if Chu Kuang teased readers by leaving chapters unfinished, people onlyined a bit.


    In the end, teasing was nevertheless due to the anticipation of the following plot.


    This time it was different!


    The readers¡¯ reactions couldn¡¯t be described merely as teasing anymore.


    Chu Kuang had been downgraded from ¡°Master¡± to the ¡°old rascal¡± that was roundly condemned.


    As many people said:


    It wasn¡¯t the Immortal yer Sword that killed Biyao, it was Chu Kuang, the old rascal!


    But the novel has already been released, and there¡¯s no turning back.


    The readers could only hope that Biyao could be revived in the subsequent plot of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±.


    After all, this is a fantasy novel, so it¡¯s notpletely impossible for Biyao to be resurrected.


    In the following days, many people were hoping for Chu Kuang to give a definitive response.


    But Chu Kuang didn¡¯t respond.


    Even though at this moment, Lin Yuan had specially logged into his Tribe ount to view the reactions of the readers from Qin Continent.


    It¡¯s not that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t want to respond.


    But Lin Yuan knew very well that the readers¡¯ expectations were doomed to be unmet.


    Although, in the subsequent plot of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±, Zhang Xiaofan and the Ghost King Sect both tried their best to resurrect Biyao, but until the end of the novel, Biyao didn¡¯t manage toe back to life¡­


    The only thing left for readers was a trace of her unburnt green robe corner..

 Chapter 171 - 162: Competition single_1

    Chapter 162: Competition single_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Yuan was prepared for the reader revolt that was incited by Biyao¡¯s death.


    He had been psychologically prepared when he wrote this plot.


    It is a turning point in the book, where Zhang Xiaofan undergoes a massive change in nature, leaves Qingyun, joins the Ghost King Sect, and assumes the alias Ghost, who is both righteous and wicked.


    The subsequent main plot involves a battle between good and evil.


    It¡¯s also a process of resurrecting Biyao.


    Even though this process is bound to fail.


    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s silence can also be seen as a form of indulgence.


    Because a response would essentially spoil the plot, at least he hasn¡¯tpletely dashed the readers¡¯ hopes.


    This matter hasn¡¯t caused any significant impact on Lin Yuan¡¯s life.


    In the days toe, he continued to train Xue Liang,mitting to his apprenticeship task.


    He went to work as usual on weekends.


    One day, when Lin Yuan came to thepany again, Gu Qiangyun knocked on Lin Yuan¡¯s door once more.


    ¡°Mr. Lin.¡±


    After entering the room, Gu Qiangyun hesitated for a moment, ¡°Of the four orders you declined earlier, we only managed to secure one. The one worth seven hundred thousand that you have, we couldn¡¯t secure the other three.¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    Lin Yuan was somewhat puzzled.


    He had developed some understanding of thepany¡¯s situation by now.


    So he knew that this type of business where the client took the initiative should have had a higher sess rate.


    Gu Qiangyun said with a wry smile, ¡°Because the clients behind those three orders all specifically requested Xian Yu, that is, they wanted Mr. Lin to take the order. If you declined, the clients did not want any otherposers from thepany¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan finally understood.


    No wonder the System wanted him to train an apprentice.


    The plight of Starlight Music wouldn¡¯t change much due to his arrival.


    The core issue was that the overall strength of theposition department of Starlight Music was inadequate.


    In order to change this situationpletely, some special measures were still needed.


    ¡°But fortunately, we managed to hold onto one order.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun said helplessly, ¡°However, the only order we did manage to secure was because I told them that Xue Liang is your student. They agreed to try a coboration, so I thought, if Xue Liang fails on this order, you should help him out. I will discuss splitting the order with Xue Liang¡­¡±


    Gu Qiangyun expressed his words rather tactfully.


    His true intention was for Lin Yuan to offer a bit of guidance to Xue Liang¡¯sposition.


    If it worked out, the order would be attributed to Xue Liang, but Lin Yuan would receive the money. This way, Xue Liang would have some tangible work under his belt, which would make future orders less challenging.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Lin Yuan interjected, ¡°Xue Liang is capable ofpleting this order.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun: ¡°¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t you think too highly of Xue Liang?


    Of course, there¡¯s no way Gu Qiangyun would dare to express this thought out loud. He tread lightly, ¡°What if he can¡¯tplete it?¡±


    ¡°I will step in.¡±


    Xue Liang is Lin Yuan¡¯s apprentice; Lin Yuan would certainly back his apprentice up. But Lin Yuan truly believes that Xue Liang canplete this order. Xue Liang has been learning from him recently and his progress has been extremely rapid.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    With this reassurance from Lin Yuan, Gu Qiangyun felt somewhat relieved.


    He hesitated for a moment, and then said, ¡°Actually, there is another potential order that I thought I should mention to you.¡±


    Lin Yuan looked up, ¡°How much?¡±


    Gu Qiangyun replied, ¡°Also three million.¡±


    Lin Yuan thought it was eptable, but seeing Gu Qiangyun¡¯s troubled look, he asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°How should I put it?¡±


    Gu Qiangyun weighed his words, ¡°This is an order from Seven Star Entertainment. They want to custom-make a song for their top singer, Shui Yun, for three million. But this is apetitive order.¡±


    Lin Yuan was startled, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Gu Qiangyun exined, ¡°What¡¯s meant by apetitive order is, the client coborates with severalpanies at the same time. Under the same conditions, they will choose the song they like best.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°ept it.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun nodded, ¡°We can indeed ept it, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to take it too seriously.¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at Gu Qiangyun.


    Gu Qiangyun analysed, ¡°Because suchpetition offers are often taken by multiple music productionpanies at the same time, but the client is only one. So even though they sign contracts with severalpanies, they will finally choose to cooperate with only onepany. The rest, on the other hand, turn out empty-handed.¡±


    Lin Yuanmented, ¡°Casting a wide.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the wide strategy. Seven Star Entertainment is nning to sign contracts with five B-sidepanies this time, with all fivepete for the position. If they don¡¯t choose our work in the end, our effort will be in vain. Even if our work is not bad, as long as it¡¯s not the best, the client will only symbolically give a hundred thousand yuan as constion.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Then we just need to win the order.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun couldn¡¯t help butugh at Lin¡¯s response, ¡°Mr. Lin is bold with high artistic talent and does not fear putting in efforts all for naught. But with so manypanies inpetition, who can guarantee their song will be chosen by the client? Moreover, you don¡¯t have the freedom to choose the singer this time, because their purpose is to tailor a song specifically for Shui Yun¡­¡±


    ¡°I know Shui Yun.¡±


    Lin Yuan had researched the market a bit after moving to the Qi Continent. Shui Yun was a unique singer; Lin Yuan had listened to more than one of her songs after his arrival.


    Lin Yuan did prefer to freely choose singers.


    That¡¯s because he didn¡¯t know who would sing the song in advance, and he was afraid the song would be ruined.


    But if the artist for the project was specified in advance and this artist was of an excellent calibre, then Lin Yuan could ept it.


    Because he could choose a song suitable for that specific singer.


    After all, having a specific singer is often one of the requirements of the client.


    All in all, as long as the song isn¡¯t ruined, it¡¯s fine.


    ¡°Mr. Lin.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun stated nervously, ¡°There¡¯s another issue with this project that I need to discuss with you.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Gu Qiangyun grimaced, ¡°Because among the five B-sidepanies chosen by Seven Star Entertainment this time, except for our Starlight Music, the others are quite powerful. Two of them are even well-known music productionpanies in the entire Qi Continent. One is called Lone Wolf, and the other is called Red Moon. You may not be familiar with them, but you just need to know that the power of these twopanies is enough to crush our Starlight Music¡­¡±


    To be honest,


    Gu Qiangyun was somewhat honoured that Seven Star Entertainment even considered Starlight Music in its choice of partners.


    However, he knew they were attracted by Xian Yu.


    But Gu Qiangyun really didn¡¯t want to take the project.


    Because Xian Yu is Starlight Music¡¯s treasure and his time in Qi Continent is limited.


    Why let Xian Yupete head-to-head with Lone Wolf and Red Moon?


    Thosepanies also have aceposers!


    However, Lin Yuan had a different perspective from Gu Qiangyun: ¡°If we win this contract and beat Lone Wolf and Red Moon, will there be more requests for coboration in the future?¡±


    Gu Qiangyun:


    That makes sense.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to defeat Lone Wolf and Red Moon?


    But the problem is we only have you, Xian Yu, and Lone Wolf and Red Moon both have more than one aceposer!


    He didn¡¯t dare to say this, as it would seem like he didn¡¯t have confidence in Mr. Lin.


    But it¡¯s natural for Gu Qiangyun to be uneasy when the opponents are Lone Wolf and Red Moon.


    Although taking on this request doesn¡¯t pose a loss if we don¡¯t beat them, Mr. Lin¡¯s time in Qi Continent is very limited.


    If we fail this request, it will be a waste of Mr. Lin¡¯s time in Qi Continent, which is what Gu Qiangyun doesn¡¯t want to see.


    Mr. Lin¡¯s time is incredibly precious to Starlight Music.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try,¡± Lin Yuan said.


    Seeing Lin Yuan had an idea, Gu Qiangyun didn¡¯t continue to persuade him.


    After all, even if the request isn¡¯tpleted, there isn¡¯t a loss, they could even make some money from the constion fee.


    He said, ¡°We can take the order, but Mr. Lin, you must promise me one thing.¡± ¡°What?¡±


    Gu Qiangyun said, ¡°If the request is difficult to fulfill, there¡¯s no need to stick with it, it would be a waste of time. Let¡¯s treat it as testing our luck. It¡¯s great if our work is chosen by the client, but it¡¯s okay if it isn¡¯t. Mr. Lin, you can take on other orders earlier.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan had no objections.


    He wouldn¡¯t stick to any order; he had a lot of money.


    He didn¡¯t underestimate everyone else, especially after using Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card.


    PS: I struggled a bit today, so it took me till now to churn out the third post. I aim to maintain the quality of my work, so I will stop here for the day and make up for it tomorrow!

 Chapter 172 - 163 Fish Leaps into the Sea_1

    Chapter 163 Fish Leaps into the Sea_1


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    In the evening, Lin Yuan returned to his residence.


    In his hand, he was holding a document, which was the request for a new single.


    The requirements were borated on in a few thousand words, but after Lin Yuan had read through them, he found that the key points were all captured in one sentence:


    ¡°Create a song tailored to the musical style of the singer Shui Yun.¡±


    Sounds simple enough.


    But it¡¯s a bit challenging when ites to actually doing it.


    However, this is not a problem that Lin Yuan needs to fret about.


    He just habitually called upon the system, like the previous two times when he needed to tailor the musical style.


    Surprisingly, the system did not immediately respond to Lin Yuan¡¯s request this time:


    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±


    ¡°Due to the host¡¯s recent frequent song customization, there is suspicion of over-reliance on the system for song creation. Therefore, the system will temporarily open its song library to the host, allowing the host to select a song from the library. The host will be responsible for the consequences.¡±


    Lin Yuan was stunned for a moment.


    I have to pick the song myself?


    He wasn¡¯t angry with the system¡¯s decision, as more involvement in anything is generally better. Moreover, he had recently learned more aboutposing through Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card. Guided indirectly through the teachings of the Maestro-level character, Lin Yuan felt his understanding of music was improving.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s not the system making the decisions, but me?¡± Lin Yuan asked.


    The system replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan started to think.


    The system¡¯s song selection always seemed to meet the target¡¯s requirements precisely, and this was a skill as well.


    Could he, without the system¡¯s suggestions, choose a song that would suit the target¡¯s customization requirements?


    ¡°The song library is open.¡±


    The system suddenly gave a prompt.


    Lin Yuan felt as if his brain was suddenly connected to the system¡¯s song library, allowing him to listen to all the songs on earth. The information of these songs could appear vividly in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind just by thinking about them.


    Lin Yuan suddenly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d remember some songs from the library?¡±


    ¡°It will be blocked afterward.¡± The system¡¯s reply was impable.


    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t surprised.


    He didn¡¯t immediately pick a song, nor did he reminisce about the ssic earth songs. Instead, he turned on hisputer on his bedroom desk, started listening to Shui Yun¡¯s songs, and also looked up some information about her.


    Shui Yun was primarily a singer.


    She was also an actress.


    She had publicly exined in an interview why she, as a singer, also asionally acted:


    Because she felt that the skills actors used to control their emotions were worth learning, and these skills were also very helpful for singing.


    This was Shui Yun¡¯s unique point.


    She was very good at expressing sentiment in music.


    Just like writing an article requires finding the right angle and a good writing style, Shui Yun was a master of this technique.


    She was adept at finding the entry point of a song and, through her way of singing parable to a writer¡¯s style), expressing and interpreting it urately.


    This is a skill of control.


    Both in terms of voice and emotion.


    Why can some powerful singers with high-pitched voices not move their audience?


    When a singer loses control and the ability to grasp their voice, the expression bes a mere venting.


    Even though Shui Yun¡¯s singing might not be top-notch among female singers, her emotional expression and unique acting skills were one of a kind.


    This wasn¡¯t just a conclusion drawn from Lin Yuan¡¯s research but was also verified by the feedback he received while listening to Shui Yun¡¯s songs.


    The experience was fairly unusual.


    Previously, the system would pick a song for Lin Yuan within a minute.


    This time, the system was cking off, and Lin Yuan had to pick the song himself, hence spending a lot of time doing preliminary research. Luckily,tely, Xue Liang had not been studyingposition with Lin Yuan every day¡ª Xue Liang had now started practical training.


    So, Lin Yuan only needed to guide Xue Liang on his days off.


    From Monday to Friday, the usage of the character card, Lin Yuan had applied it to himself.


    After all, using the character card to teach himself only took two minutes a day, not hindering his schedule for the Kung Fu Hustle.


    ¡°Is there a time limit for song selection?¡±


    ¡°The host has ample time to make the selection.¡±


    Lin Yuan understood. Since there was no time limit, he knew he didn¡¯t have to rush the decision. It would be more prudent to listen to a few more songs before deciding.


    Moreover, the order had some specific remarks, like how Shui Yun¡¯s song this time should have some differences from her previous ones but should notpletely abandon her unique singing characteristics, etc.


    And another feature.


    A very Qi Continent feature was that the performance of the song must bepleted in Qinguage!


    So, Lin Yuan basically ruled out Mandarin songs.


    Otherwise, Lin Yuan would have to fret about the lyrics. He was unwilling to make such a significant alteration unless the original lyrics were really bad.


    ¡°Let¡¯s listen to some songs then.¡±


    The song library of Earth was fully open now, and Lin Yuan wanted to seize this opportunity to immerse himself.


    After taking a bath.


    Lin Yuany in bed and ordered in his heart, ¡°Xiao Ai, y Jay Chou.¡±


    ¡°My name is not Xiao Ai.¡±


    The system corrected Lin Yuan before ying the music.


    Jay Chou¡¯s songs, of course, had nothing to do with Lin Yuan¡¯s song selection this time.


    Shui Yun was not that kind of singer.


    Lin Yuan just simply wanted to listen to Jay Chou¡¯s songs.


    The system was now his personal music yer, and its sound quality was far superior to that of headphones worth thousands of dors.


    Thepany had learned that Mr. Lin had taken apetitive task, but the employees didn¡¯t discuss it much.


    Everyone was thinking along the lines of Gu Qiangyun.


    They treated this task as ying a lottery, after all, there wouldn¡¯t be any repercussions if they failed toplete this task.


    In contrast.


    The fact that Xue Liang had epted an order worth 700,000 stirred up a lot of internal discussion in thepany.


    This was because Xue Liang had never epted such an expensive order before, he usually focused on smaller orders that were worth around 100,000 to 200,000.


    However, after studying under Mr. Lin for some time, Xue Liang seemed somewhat intedpared to before.


    He actually dared to take on an order of 700,000?


    Clearly.


    No one thought that Xue Liang would be able to fulfil this order.


    Even though Xue Liang has been learningposition from Mr. Lin and even started to be recognized as his apprentice, what does that prove?


    Would Mr. Lin, like in those martial arts novels, be able to transfer his skills to Xue Liang?


    That¡¯s not how it works.


    Composition is not like painting or calligraphy.


    Painting and calligraphy can be improved through study, with clear improvement!


    Butposition highly depends on talent, simply studying won¡¯t significantly improve skills.


    So in everyone¡¯s minds, Xue Liang was still Xue Liang, he wouldn¡¯t be any different just because he studied with Mr. Lin.


    Fortunately.


    Although Mr. Lin didn¡¯t make Xue Liang any different, he did indeed make Starlight Music somewhat different¡ª


    Because, that night, ¡°Hero¡¯s Mate¡± officiallyunched.


    The ancient martial arts-inspired song ¡°Jianghu Smile¡±, written under the pseudonym Xian Yu, was formally released, riding on the coattails of the release of the martial-arts themed game, Dream Dragon!


    A lot of yers highly praised the song featured in the game!


    ¡°Full of boldness!¡±


    ¡°Fits the plot!¡±


    ¡°Very catchy!¡±


    These were directments many yers made after reaching the relevant levels in the game and hearing this song.


    However, it¡¯s unfortunate that the song did not explode in poprity, like ¡°Like You¡± did, due to the broadcast of the television series, thereby winning some fans who were not television drama viewers.


    After all, the game can¡¯t match the poprity of a television drama.


    But this didn¡¯t prevent ¡°Jianghu Smile¡± from being an extremely well-executed order, nor did it prevent clients in Qi Continent from acknowledging it to some extent after hearing this song!


    Dream Dragon rated this order five stars!


    Yes, clients can rate an order; this is a feature typical of Qi Continent¡¯s culture.


    Qin Continent definitely doesn¡¯t have this feature.


    In the formidable Land of Music, they don¡¯t rely on clients to maintain the markets.


    A five-star rating often represents the maximum affirmation a client has for an order.


    And in the music industry of Qi Continent, what they value most is indeed the profitability of the orders!


    Taking into ount order prices,pleteness, order eptance rate, and public reaction, Qi Continent¡¯s music association even specifically set up a ranking list for music productionpanies, which includes the top 100 music productionpanies in Qi Continent¡ª


    The Qi Continent industry jokingly calls this ranking ¡°B-side ranking¡±.


    Starlight Music, supported by the two orders with extremely highpletion rates from Xian Yu, has made a historical entry into the top 100 list of B-side rankings!


    Alright.


    The top 100.


    This sounds a little awkward.


    What¡¯s even more awkward is that Starlight Music is just now at the bottom, the 100th ce on the B-side rankings.


    In name and in reality, they are the tail end.


    But Gu Qiangyun was so excited that he couldn¡¯t contain himself.


    Because, in the past, Starlight Music didn¡¯t even dare to nce at this list.


    This ranking, it¡¯s practically an advertisement for the B-side!


    Just being on the list could bring in countless potential orders for Starlight Music.


    Some clients even specifically look for coborationpanies from this list!


    It was only after Mr. Lin recently joined Starlight Music andpleted two super-high-quality orders, one of which included therge 3-million-order ¡°Like You¡±, that Starlight Music was forced into these heights that it originally did not belong to.


    Thepany originally ranked at the 100th ce was called me Music.


    With the rise of Starlight Music, me Music was squeezed off the list.


    As a result, all theposers in me Music were upset. Thepany¡¯s big group chat was filled with sourints.


    ¡°What the hell is Starlight Music, they even squeezed ourpany off the list!¡±


    ¡°I looked at theirpany¡¯s works, it¡¯s just a garbagepany that doesn¡¯t know what it¡¯s doing, they were only able to squeeze us out thanks to aposer named Xian Yu!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that he¡¯s a trump card from Qin Continent, Starlight Music is a branch of Starlight Entertainment in the Qin Continent, probably seeing the branch struggling, they forcefully brought in a trump card to save the situation.¡±


    ¡°I know of Xian Yu, he wrote ¡®Big Fish¡¯, a very powerful trump card, he does have the qualifications to save the day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really more than just powerful, it¡¯s incredible, this Xian Yu has only been in the Qi Continent for a short time and has alreadypleted two high- quality orders. The game order is nothing to talk about, after all, the money wasn¡¯t high, just that thepletion was high, so the client gave five stars. The amazing one was the second order, a bigpany named Thunderbolt¡¯s order, with a whoppingmission of 3 million, Xian Yu alsopleted it, it¡¯s the song ¡®Like You¡¯ that was yed in the coffee shop under thepany building this morning, also rated five stars!¡±


    ¡°So, their entering the list was all thanks to Xian Yu, isn¡¯t this just a fluke?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Xian Yu, the level of ourposers here far exceeds that of theirpany, but Xian Yu alone can beat all theposers in ourpany, where¡¯s the fairness in this?¡±


    However, grievances aside, who can ignore the fact that Starlight Music is backed by a parentpany from Qin Continent.


    After the wailing of the group.


    The head of thepany¡¯sposition department suddenly spoke up in the chat, with a touch of schadenfreude, ¡°Now the pressure should shift to those fewpanies that are close in ranking to Starlight Music.¡±

 Chapter 173 - 164: Planting the Flag 1

    Chapter 173: Chapter 164: nting the g 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    For apany that is able to rank within the top too of music productionpanies, the importance of the rankings is self-evident.


    Because in a sense, these rankings represent thepany¡¯s overall strength in Qi Continent.


    This is an important bargaining chip when negotiating orders!


    So, every music productionpany in Qi Continent pays great attention to changes in their own ranking.


    Starlight hitting the hundredth spot seems like a trivial matter.


    Especially when looking at the surface, me Music is the only victim.


    But this doesn¡¯t stop thepanies close in ranking to Starlight Music from feeling tense, especially after they fully understand the reason for Starlight¡¯s surge into the rankings¡ª


    ¡°Just because of one person?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t thisposer named Xian Yu too fierce? He¡¯s taken on two five star orders in such a short time, including a three million theme song order for a major Thunderbolt TV drama?¡±


    ¡°Our position is shaky.¡±


    ¡°This Xian Yu is pretty good. Among the top too rankings, whichpany has soared up just because of one person?¡±


    ¡°If Xian Yu performs well enough, wouldn¡¯t all thepanies ranked 90th or lower have the risk of dropping down in the rankings?¡±


    This kind of tension mainly belongs to thepanies that are ranked after the 90th.


    Companies ranked before 90 don¡¯t have to worry too much about Starlight threatening their positions.


    Because the disadvantage of Starlight Music¡¯s model is too great, no matter how strong Xian Yu is, after all, he is just one person.


    So,pared to thosepanies that are very close to Starlight in rankings,panies ranked before 90th are more of a spectator.


    This fire won¡¯t burn their heads.


    However, the fact that Xian Yu, alone, is leading apany forward has indeed shocked many B-sidepanies.


    They may not take Starlight Music seriously, but they won¡¯t face Xian Yu with the same attitude.


    In fact, after Xian Yupleted these two orders, he has already attracted the attention of many industry insiders in Qi Continent.


    And in the B-side rankings.


    At present, the Lone Wolf Company, which is ranked 13th, certainly does not need to care about the squabbles between these lower-tierpanies¡ª


    For Lone Wolf,panies ranked below 50 are all chickens, and those not even in the top 100 are not even considered chickens.


    At this time.


    A general meeting of the Lone Wolf¡¯sposition department was being held: ¡°Red Moon ispeting with us for the Seven Star Entertainment order. Even if it¡¯s just to defeat Red Moon, we must win this order. I hope all seniorposers in thepany can participate. The requirements of the client have been distributed to you. It would be best if you could brainstorm, and of course, you would not be working for free. Thepany can distribute shares ording to your contributions!¡±


    Yes.


    Because Seven Star Entertainment ispetition-based this time, there are a total of fivepaniespeting for this order.


    But for Lone Wolf, there is actually only onepetitor for this order from start to finish.


    That is Red Moon Production, ranked number fifteen on the B-side rankings.


    As for the other threepanies contacted by Seven Star Entertainment?


    From a strength perspective, there is not muchparability with Lone Wolf and Red Moon.


    Seven Star Entertainment also understands this point.


    Although they have contacted fivepanies at the same time, the real gem of this order is actually on Red Moon and Lone Wolf.


    The other three are not necessarily just making up the numbers, but anyway, it¡¯s a side move.


    Seven Star Entertainment just wants to try their luck, when ites to making a real choice, it¡¯s actually the same whether there are three otherpanies or not.


    Red Moon has a simr view onpetitive orders.


    Saying that there are fivepetingpanies, in fact, three of them are mixtures trying their luck.


    Red Moon¡¯s real opponent is only Lone Wolf.


    However,pared to Lone Wolf¡¯s certainty, Red Moon still investigated the other threepanies.


    This is Red Moon¡¯s system and probably has something to do with thepany culture or something.


    In the conference room.


    The director routinely said: ¡°In addition to us and Lone Wolf, the other threepanies are ranked 38th, 55th and 100th¡­¡±


    Manyposers couldn¡¯t help but snicker.


    The 38th ce, the 55th ce could be ignored.


    But howe there¡¯s apany ranked 100th among them?


    They almost didn¡¯t make it into the top 100 list.


    But the deputy director exined: ¡°You probably don¡¯t pay much attention to these smallpanies. The 100th rankedpany is called Starlight Music. They just coborated with Thunderbolt Entertainment recently andpleted a three million order.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Three million?¡±


    ¡°Thunderbolt Entertainment?¡±


    ¡°Any experts there?¡±


    ¡°Kingmaker?¡±


    Theposers at Red Moon suddenly took this more seriously. Regardless of luck or other reasons, a three million-order is not a small amount


    If this was a small sum, Red Moon wouldn¡¯t have held a special meeting for the three million order from Seven Star Entertainment!


    Of course, this level of attention is not solely due to the money. If it was just about the money, Red Moon and Lone Wolf would not take it so seriously.


    The main reason is that Red Moon wants to seize this opportunity to defeat


    Lone Wolf to enhance thepany¡¯s ranking.


    Keep in mind.


    The rankings of Lone Wolf and Red Moon are very close.


    The twopanies can form a kind of bncing out pattern.


    This is also why Seven Star would choose Red Moon and Lone Wolf at the same time. They saw that Lone Wolf and Red Moon were not on good terms and exploited thepetition between the twopanies to make them take this order seriously.


    ¡°It seems that you all get it.¡±


    The deputy director nodded: ¡°This is why ourpany stiptes that everypetitive order should be given full support, and besides Starlight Music, the twopanies that are ranked 30th and 50th have performed quite well recently. Absolutely do not drop the ball. After all, among the manypetitive orders in Qi Continent, there have been a few cases of majorpanies messing up, they are the bloody lessons of our predecessors¡­¡±


    Seven Star Entertainment, even if they want to try their luck, is not randomly selecting within the B-side of Qi Continent.


    The standard for their selection ofpanies has certain basis.


    For Red Moon and Lone Wolf, the threat of the other three is notrge, but it is not without threat.


    After the meeting.


    The directorughed and said to the deputy director: ¡°Why did you read it so conservatively? Ourpany has received lots ofpetitive orders, when have we ever messed up?¡±


    The director has nted a g for himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s just to get them to give it their all.¡± The deputy director shrugged, ¡°The real target is still Lone Wolf, but Lone Wolf hasn¡¯t messed up either. It¡¯s not that easy to make a mistake with an order.¡±


    The deputy director also nted a g for herself.


    For both of them, nting gs is actually a work-based adjustment, especially in clear situations.


    For Lone Wolf and Red Moon, losing to each other does not count as messing up an order, because bothpanies are very strong.


    But if they lose to the other three, that would be a real mistake, because the other three are much less powerful than Red Moon and Lone Wolf.


    So messing up is just a joke.


    Because there¡¯s not just one order in y here, but two!

 Chapter 174 - 165: Gratitude and Resentment Situation_l

    Chapter 174: Chapter 165: Gratitude and Resentment Situation_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Red Moon and Lone Wolf have epted Seven Star¡¯spetitive order!


    Perhaps the music scene in Qi Continent has been too calm for too long, with few blockbuster news, so as these twopanies began to mobilize, many in the industry couldn¡¯t help but cast their curious gaze.


    ¡°Red Moon and Lone Wolf?¡±


    ¡°Are they at odds again?¡±


    Many people wore knowing smiles.


    Usually, although Red Moon and Lone Wolf are formidable, they are not top-tier music productionpanies, and there should not be much attention on them. Instead, the focus should be on the battles amongpanies ranked in the top ten.


    But the issue is¡­


    Star Month and Lone Wolf have past grudges!


    Many people can¡¯t remember the specifics from a few years ago, only that Lone Wolf forcefully snatched a five million order from Red Moon, even causing the Qi Continent¡¯s Music Association to intervene, and eventually it escted to awsuit.


    That was just the beginning.


    The same year Lone Wolf snatched an order from Red Moon, Red Moon also snatched a three million order from Lone Wolf in the same manner!


    It happened when the client was about to sign a contract with Lone Wolf, Red Moon suddenly intervened and took the order for fifty thousand less, andpleted it with excellent quality.


    A feud developed between the two.


    But apany ultimately prioritizes profits, so both sides eventually reached a reconciliation.


    The specifics are not entirely clear to the public, but these twopanies stopped undercutting each other, resulting in a decently peaceful period.


    Little did they expect that Seven Star Entertainment, so cunningly, at the same time, signedpetitive orders with both Red Moon and Lone Wolf.


    Isn¡¯t this a duel stage for Red Moon and Lone Wolf?


    Even though the twopanies have reconciled, upon epting the samepetitive order, wouldn¡¯t they harbor some thoughts?


    They¡¯re surely bracing themselves to beat the other!


    Furthermore, there isn¡¯t much difference in the strength of these twopanies¡­


    This is what interested everyone. Human nature is to be attracted to excitement. Moreover, thepetitive order that Red Moon and Lone Wolf have epted carries some grudge.


    ¡°Seven Star sure knows how to y.¡±


    ¡°This move is genuinely quite something.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, you can¡¯t use Seven Star of being unscrupulous. After all, Red Moon and Lone Wolf have reconciled. Since they¡¯ve reconciled, we can¡¯t say that Seven Star¡¯spetitive order is malintended.¡±


    ¡°Could such argepany afford to be used of wrongdoing?¡±


    ¡°Seven Star Entertainment didn¡¯t force them to sign the order. If either Lone Wolf or Red Moon didn¡¯t want topete for this order, it wouldn¡¯t be apetition.¡±


    ¡°After all, they are closely ranked, each has its strengths and weaknesses.¡±


    II II


    The industry was buzzing with discussion.


    Compared to this matter, Starlight Music¡¯s historical breakthrough into the client¡¯s ranking chart seemed somewhat insignificant.


    Although it was mentioned that Seven Star Entertainment did not only seek out Red Moon and Lone Wolf, they actually approached fivepanies in total.


    ¡°The other threepanies are just along for the ride.¡±


    ¡°Those three are probably just trying their luck.¡±


    ¡°Among the other threepanies, there seems to be Starlight Music. You all know about Xian Yu from Starlight Music, right? This person is not to be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we know. His song, ¡°Like You¡±, is quite poprtely.¡±


    ¡°Hepleted Thunderbolt¡¯s three million order. This means, he stands a chance of fulfilling the Seven Star order.¡±


    ¡°Indeed possible, but the odds are quite low.¡±


    ¡°The overall strength of theirpany is a real problem.¡±


    ¡°I think it can be understood as Seven Star Entertainment diverting attention. Seven Star is telling everyone that we didn¡¯t intentionally fan the mes. See, we didn¡¯t just seek out Red Moon and Lone Wolf, we approached fivepanies in total. This is just a coincidence, we chose our partners based on theirpany strength.¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t be more urate.¡±


    ¡°However, this order is no easy task. They say it¡¯s to tailor a song for Shui Yun. Who doesn¡¯t know that Seven Star¡¯s Shui Yun has very high demands for song quality.¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, Seven Star¡¯s price is a bit low.¡±


    ¡°Seven Star seeking out Red Moon and Lone Wolf is to press down the price, otherwise they could have picked from the top tenpanies, or even directly order a custom from Qin Continent. However, without four or five million, the aces over there in Qin wouldn¡¯t be interested in such an order.¡±


    That¡¯s the truth.


    Music creators in Qi Continent are ustomed to writing songs for clients, while those in Qin Continent pursue more freedom in creation.


    With the revtion of Seven Star¡¯spetitive order, thosepanies that werenguishing at the lower end of the rankings suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    So Starlight Music had taken on apetitive order!


    We¡¯re safe for now.


    The analysis isn¡¯t difficult.


    Among Starlight Music¡¯s songwriters, the only one qualified to take on this order is Xian Yu!


    Being a master like Xian Yu, surely he must have ideas about Seven Star¡¯spetitive order.


    Even if it¡¯s a long shot, at least for some time, Xian Yu wouldn¡¯t take any other orders.


    And the sess rate of Xian Yu getting this order¡­


    Is extremely low!


    Because to seed with this order, he¡¯d have to bypass the two big mountains ¨C Lone Wolf and Red Moon!


    ¡°Let the fight begin!¡±


    ¡°Hopefully, Xian Yu doesn¡¯t take any orders for a while, just wrestles with Lone Wolf and Red Moon.¡±


    ¡°With this order keeping Xian Yu upied, the rest of the Starlight Musicpany is nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu is truly fighting alone.¡±


    ¡°As long as Xian Yu doesn¡¯t produce songs, at most in two months, me can push Starlight Music out of the top too again.¡±


    This is themon sentiment of severalpanies that feel threatened by Starlight Music.


    In one of thepany¡¯s group chats, suddenly, someone expressed their worry: ¡°What if Xian Yu pulls off this order?¡±


    His words caused a few seconds of silence in the group, then sparked a lively discussion:


    ¡°You mean both Red Moon and Lone Wolf failing at the same time?¡±


    ¡°If Xian Yu really manages to pull off this order, the ones who should worry are not us. Do you think thosepanies ranked in the eighties could stay as steady as Mount Tai?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll all die together.¡±


    ¡°But is it possible?¡±


    The department manager suddenly chimed in: ¡°If Xian Yu had any brains, he might abandon Seven Star in a few days, switch to other orders, and then our position would be shaky.¡±


    With these words, the group fell silent again.


    Even though it was a bit humiliating to be on the run from Xian Yu, everyone admitted that the manager made sense.


    We can¡¯t just hope Xian Yu will be tripped up by Seven Star¡¯s order.


    The most likely scenario was that he was just trying his luck and would give up in a couple of days.


    So, Starlight Music was still a threat.


    If everyone didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to release their orders quickly, being knocked down a rank would just be a matter of time.


    Even a one rank drop would affect thepany¡¯s order volume and order price, or else why would everyone care so much about the leaderboard.


    Starlight Music, of course, had heard about the industry chatter.


    Despite thepany¡¯s pitfalls, it was not isted from the music scene of the Qi Continent.


    Everyone seemed to ept the notion that thepany was just there for a ride along.


    Gu Qiangyun himself admitted that this order was more of a shot in the dark.


    This didn¡¯t suppress the morale at Starlight Music; on the contrary, everyone seemed rather optimistic recently.


    After all, thepany had made it into the Top 100 of the Qi Continent B-side chart!


    The effects of being in the top too were immediately evident.


    Shortly after Starlight Music squeezed into the Top too, severalpanies reached out.


    These first-tierpanies hinted at intentions for coborations through their words.


    Gu Qiangyun, of course, was extremely weing.


    Starlight Music was disorganized, not just because thepany was weak, but mainly because itcked opportunities!


    In the past, many first-tierpanies simply didn¡¯t offer this kind of coboration opportunity.


    But now, with the increase in orders, Gu Qiangyun had the chance to pick and choose.


    Several talentedposers in thepany finally got new orders after a long hiatus.


    Yet, a few potential orders still fell through, just like before.


    A considerable portion of the first-tierpanies came for the name of Xian Yu.


    If Xian Yu didn¡¯t take their orders, they weren¡¯t interested in coborating.


    For this reason, Gu Qiangyun held a rare meeting, and the main theme was for everyone to seize the opportunity!


    This was an opportunity that Mr. Lin brought to thepany!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Lin single-handedly elevating thepany to the Top too, they wouldn¡¯t have this many orders and so on.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t attend the meeting.


    He was still in school at this time.


    He didn¡¯t need to put much effort into his daily coursework anymore.


    Thanks to Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card instruction, Lin Yuan had basicallypleted the knowledge points for this semester.


    If there were exams now, Lin Yuan felt he could easily rank in the top five of the ss.


    So whether he was in ss or after school, he was always thinking about the order.


    What kind of song fits Shui Yun¡¯s standard?


    It has to match Shui Yun¡¯s style and differentiate from her previous works¡­


    Lin Yuan decided to share his thoughts with someone.


    The first person that came to mind was Gu Dong, so he sent Gu Dong a message. It was more of a casual chat than seeking advice: ¡°What do you think of Shui Yun¡¯s songs?¡±


    ¡°Listening to her songs is like listening to a story.¡±


    Gu Dong knew right away that Lin Yuan was thinking about the Seven Star order, so after saying this, she hastily added: ¡°Mr. Lin, don¡¯t take this order too seriously. Even if we can¡¯t make it, it¡¯s okay. Thepany has been receiving new orders recently. If any of them are suitable, we will let you know.¡±


    Clearly, Gu Dong also feared that Lin Yuan would obsess over this order.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t reply. Gu Dong¡¯s evaluation was meaningless.


    When he got home that night.


    Lin Yuan decided to watch Shui Yun¡¯s live performance videos for a while, but because he was too quick, he identally hit the triple-speed button.


    There¡¯s no speed setting for listening to songs.


    But there is for videos.


    Lin Yuan reflexively wanted to return the speed to normal, but his hand stopped halfway as he was moving the mouse.


    The song yed at triple speed in his ears.


    It sounded somewhat weird.


    After all, Shui Yun¡¯s songs were sentimental and slower paced. This type of slow bad, when listened to at several times the speed, created a strange dissonance, as if the singer was just babbling.


    However.


    As this feeling of disharmony grew stronger, an idea suddenly crossed Lin Yuan¡¯s mind¡ªhe felt that Shui Yun needed a song that was less sentimental, ideally with a quicker tempo than her previous songs.


    ¡°System.¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Create a song, ¡®Kisses Everywhere.''¡±

 Chapter 175 - 166: Reorganizing the Subsidiary Company_i

    Chapter 175: Chapter 166: Reorganizing the Subsidiary Company_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    The speed of Shui Yun¡¯s songs isn¡¯t usually fast.


    In fact, it¡¯s pretty hard to speed up bads.


    But since the order requested a distinct style from Shui Yun¡¯s previous works, there needed to be some differences.


    What could be different?


    Lin Yuan, after identally hearing Shui Yun singing at a faster tempo, suddenly thought:


    The best way for Shui Yun to differentiate herself from her past would be for this slow bad singer to suddenly get lively!


    So, Lin Yuan thought of ¡°Everywhere Kisses¡±.


    There were numerous heart-pumping tunes in the System¡¯s music library.


    But in order to be energetic and retain Shui Yun¡¯s uniqueness, the choices were, in fact, quite limited.


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t guarantee that his choice would meet the order requirements perfectly.


    But he thought that ¡°Everywhere Kisses¡± would at least be adequate.


    Because this song was actually able to bring out Shui Yun¡¯s performance characteristics.


    Despite being amon love theme, it wasn¡¯t the typical sorrow of love lost, it instead made jest of and used a rotten man from a woman¡¯s perspective¡ª


    It was quite entertaining, to say the least.


    The song makes one want to tap their feet along with the rhythm.


    Its effects are even better when apanied by a video.


    The song¡¯s information showed that the lyrics were written by Albert Leung. For those who don¡¯t know him, they can find more about him on the inte.


    Theposition is by Lei Songde.


    Again, there¡¯s no need for much introduction, you just need to know that his status in theposition field is equivalent to that of Albert Leung in the lyric field.


    The song was quite remarkable, to say the least.


    But, with a remarkable songes a price, and when the System gave its rate, Lin Yuan almost flinched.


    ¡°The customization price is 2 million.¡±


    Out of an order of 3 million, the System¡¯s charge was as high as 2 million!


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t figure out if the song was remarkable or if the System just seized this opportunity to increase the price. Either way, Lin Yuan felt the System was getting greedier: ¡°Why is each custom song getting more expensive, could you be a little cheaper, how about 100,000?¡±


    Lin Yuan wanted to negotiate the price.


    The System ignored him: ¡°Do you want to customize it?¡±


    The System was unfeeling; Lin Yuan hesitated for a moment, but finally decided to customize ¡°Everywhere Kisses¡± because this order was special. It wasn¡¯t for a specific person, so there wasn¡¯t any additional singer¡¯s share.


    In other words.


    Shui Yun was not taking any money.


    She was the one paying.


    It made sense when you thought about it, I tailored a song for you, I¡¯m going to sing it for you, and you still want to be paid?


    It was illogical.


    In addition to this, the song download share also belonged to Starlight Music.


    Orders were orders.


    Song download shares were always Lin Yuan¡¯s default base.


    This part of the rights was by default on party B, otherwise, the Qi Continent music industry wouldn¡¯t be able to continue its development.


    Seven Star had spent 3 million, their intention was clearly for Shui Yun to perform this song, which belonged to the singing rights in the contract¡¯s description copyright.


    Therefore, Lin Yuan felt that the 3 million order was a fair deal.


    ¡°Ding dong.¡±


    Just as the song customization was finished, the System suddenly announced: ¡°The host now has the ability to independently select a song. In future, the host has to decide for himself which song to select for all orders.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan felt neither sadness nor joy.


    The System meant that the selection of ¡°Everywhere Kisses¡± was up to par.


    As for choosing songs in the future, as long as the System opens the library, Lin Yuan was fine with it because he didn¡¯t think it would be difficult to choose songs.


    Take this time for instance.


    The only ce that required his professional consideration was nothing more than the singer¡¯s own range and style, and his understanding of music. Lin Yuan felt that as long as he put in effort, it would be enough.


    Assuming this was an exam.


    Although Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t directly see the standard answers on the test paper, the reference book was right next to him. If he was flipping through the reference book while taking the test, he could surely score well.


    Now that the song was ready.


    Should it be sent directly?


    Of course not.


    The order had only been made a few days ago.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s speed ofpleting orders was already fast enough. Any faster would be somewhat unrealistic. He definitely had to get a grip on this timing issue.


    Another Saturday.


    Lin Yuan came to thepany again.


    Before he even had the chance to sit down, he saw Gu Qiangyun walking in with a grin: ¡°Would Mr. Lin like to take a look at the new orders?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Qiangyun¡¯s smile widened.


    He was only here to test the waters.


    If Mr. Lin was still hung up on the Seven Star order, then he would definitely not be interested in the new orders; but if he showed interest in the new orders, this meant that Mr. Lin had given up on the Seven Star order!


    It seemed like he had given up on it.


    It was good that he gave up!


    Stubbornly sticking to the order only held back the operation.


    In no time, many order documents wereid out in front of Lin Yuan. It seemed that there were more orders in thepany recently than before.


    However, there were lots of orders but none that Lin Yuan liked: ¡°Where are the 3 million orders?¡±


    Just like thest time he looked.


    The most expensive order was only 2 million.


    Gu Qiangyun grinned bitterly: ¡°Mr. Lin, are you only interested in orders of 3 million now?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°No.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Qiangyun¡¯s spirit was uplifted.


    Lin Yuan added: ¡°Orders above 3 million would be better.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun¡¯s spirits fell again, forcing a smile: ¡°Mr. Lin, there are many clients in Qi Continent but orders of 3 million are quite rare. Even for top-tier productionpanies like Red Moon or Lone Wolf, their usual orders range from 1 million to 2 million¡­¡±


    Seeing Lin Yuan remain silent, Gu Qiangyun continued:


    ¡°Orders of more than 3 million are usually only taken bypanies ranked in the top ten in the industry. We took two because one time the deadline was too tight, Thunderbolt only gave us a month, and the other time it was apetitive order; as you saw, it¡¯s not easy to win against Red Moon and Lone Wolf.¡±


    Lin Yuan frowned.


    The System¡¯s customization price was pretty high, if the client only paid 2 million, there wasn¡¯t much point in spending 2 million on System customization.


    ¡°How about Mr. Lin considers the 2 million ones?¡± Gu Qiangyun looked expectantly at Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan shook his head: ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    Lin Yuan had just finished two orders and indeed needed some time to rest.


    This had nothing to do with how long Mr. Lin nned to stay in Qi Continent, even a topposer needed rest, they couldn¡¯t be expected to constantly churn out works without a break.


    ¡°By the way.¡±


    Just as he was about to leave the office, Gu Qiangyun suddenly added: ¡°Due to Mr. Lin¡¯s sess with the orders, ourpany has entered the top 100 of Qi Continent¡¯s music productionpany rankings. If Mr. Lin is interested, he can check out the rankings.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    It seemed that Gu Qiangyun had made a somewhat tough decision: ¡°I want to formally reorganize the branchpany, focusing on areas like talent and management. I wonder what Mr. Lin¡¯s thoughts are on this?¡±


    ¡°None.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t understandpany management.


    Gu Qiangyun said seriously: ¡°I will take care of thepany¡¯s management while Mr. Lin can focus on songwriting.¡±

 Chapter 176 - 167: Order Handover_i

    Chapter 176: Chapter 167: Order Handover_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    That very night.


    Gu Qiangyun suddenly called for an all-staff meeting, and in it, he expressed an intention: ¡°Thepany needs restructuring.¡±


    Whoosh!


    With Gu Qiangyun dering thepany¡¯s restructuring, everyone felt their position was under threat. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess that Gu Qiangyun was nning to makeyoffs.


    It takes a longer time for everything to add up.


    The ws of Starlight Music were quite evident.


    Gu Qiangyun had wanted to restructure thepany for a long time, but thepany was already on the verge of copse. It couldn¡¯t withstand any major upheavals, so as the general manager, he dared not be reckless, and could only suffer a death of a thousand cuts.


    But things are different now.


    With the arrival of Mr. Lin, thepany¡¯s situation has vastly improved, even making it to the top hundred in the B-list!


    Thus, Gu Qiangyun felt that this was a good opportunity to restructure thepany!


    Now, thepany had Mr. Lin to hold the fort. If he postponed it any further, he might not have another chance to restructure thepany once Mr. Lin returned to Qin Continent.


    So, after the all-staff meeting, Gu Qiangyun took decisive action the next day!


    He called people in for discussions relentlessly.


    Almost every day, people left.


    The wind of massiveyoffs made everyone in thepany feel threatened, especially theposition department. Seeing more and more of their colleagues beingid off, they couldn¡¯t help but panic¡ª


    The manager is really doing it!


    A fewid-off employees tried to speak to Gu Dong in order to salvage the situation.


    Faced with pleading from some old employees, Gu Dong felt reluctant, so he sought Gu Qiangyun¡¯s opinion.


    Gu Qiangyun said impatiently, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t have feelings for the old employees? But in order to sustain the development of apany, we must be ruthless. For instance, 01¡ä Zhang who came to you for help is not that bad, but hecks self-awareness, arrogantly iming that he only takes orders over half a million, not even bothering to look at orders of two or three hundred thousand¡­¡±


    Gu Dong was silent.


    What Gu Qiangyun said was the truth.


    Many employees in thepany have this problem.


    If they can¡¯t handle big orders, they aren¡¯t willing to put down their pride to do small ones.


    But if no one does the small orders, who would take responsibility for thepany¡¯s performance?


    Gu Qiangyun sighed, ¡°You¡¯ve heard what people are saying in the industry, right? Although ourpany has made it to the list, many people in the industry say that we¡¯re dragging Mr. Lin down. Even though this is true, we can¡¯t be shameless, right?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Gu Dong nodded, no longer objecting.


    Gu Qiangyun¡¯s restructuring continued in full swing.


    It was not until half a monthter that Gu Qiangyun¡¯s restructuring finally came to a halt.


    At this point.


    Theposition department of thepany had been reduced from the original total of one hundred and twenty-six people to a mere seventy.


    Hence.


    When Lin Yuan returned to thepany, he could clearly feel that thepany was a lot emptier.


    He didn¡¯t say much. As usual, he continued to give musicposition lessons to Xue Liang.


    Xue Liang had not been affected by theyoff wave.


    Mainly not because of his teacher-student rtionship with Lin Yuan.


    Even without this rtionship, Xue Liang would not have been let go by thepany, because his performance had always been quite good¡ª


    He never overreached and epted all iing small orders.


    After the lessons.


    Lin Yuan checked Xue Liang¡¯s ability level.


    Xue Liang¡¯sposition ability score has astonishingly reached 514.


    It was evident that Xue Liang had not been undergoing Lin Yuan¡¯s training in vain.


    However, worth mentioning was¡­


    When Xue Liang¡¯s ability score exceeded five hundred, Lin Yuan could clearly feel that Xue Liang¡¯s growth was slowing down.


    After a bit of thinking.


    Lin Yuan understood why.


    The reason why Xue Liang improved rapidly was because his foundation was weak.


    But as Xue Liang¡¯s ability strengthened, further improvement was not so easy. This rule applied in any field.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t seem too anxious.


    He just asked Xue Liang toplete his current order first.


    It was a seven hundred thousand order. Lin Yuan thought that if this order waspleted, it would be a great help to Xue Liang¡¯s ability improvement and might even be the opportunity for Xue Liang to officially graduate!


    After Gu Qiangyunpleted thepany¡¯s restructuring, he didn¡¯t continue recruiting. Seventy staff members in theposition department were enough for now.


    Indeed, it was true.


    Whether it was the sessful effect of the restructuring, making the remaining staff feel survival pressure, or that the seventyposers retained by thepany were genuinely capable ¨C when it came tote November, Starlight Music had indeedpleted three orders.


    Gu Qiangyun was over the moon!


    Ever since Mr. Lin came to the branch, these were the first new orderspleted not by Mr. Lin, but by the branch¡¯sposers¡ª


    And there were three orders in a row!


    Though these three orders were worth only one million five hundred thousandbined, they were nothingpared to the quantity of Mr. Lin¡¯s previous orders. However, as the general manager, Gu Qiangyun could finally breathe a sigh of relief. After all, havingid off more than a third of the staff all at once, he was under a lot of work pressure. If anything were to go wrong, he would be held ountable by the head office.


    Now, the situation had improved significantly.


    At least on the B-list, Mr. Lin was no longer fighting alone. Otherposers had also contributed their power. At least they were no longer inly dragging him down!


    Get Mr. Lin to have a chat!


    Gu Qiangyun had always felt guilty about dragging Mr. Lin down, hence he had not spoken to Mr. Lin for a long time.


    ¡°Manager.¡±


    Seeing Gu Qiangyuning to his office, Lin Yuan lifted his head and looked at him, ¡°How are things going with the Seven Starpetitive order?¡±


    ¡°Seven Star?¡±


    Gu Qiangyun was taken aback for a moment beforeughing, ¡°I almost forgot about that. Has Mr. Linpleted the Seven Starpetitive order?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    At this point, almost two months had passed since Seven Star released itspetitive order. Lin Yuan felt that it wouldn¡¯t seem too abrupt to hand it over now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you my email address.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun took out his phone to sort it out promptly.


    He was just assuming that Lin Yuan wanted to earn a service fee, which is there for the taking. Just like a test paper issued by Seven Star, regardless of whether he knew how to answer the questions or not, he couldn¡¯t just hand in a nk sheet: ¡°Mr. Lin can directly send the work to this email.¡±


    This was also where Gu Qiangyun was smart.


    He felt that since Mr. Lin had implied that he had given up on the Seven Star order, he must have written a rather random and perfunctory song. As a manager, it¡¯s better not to listen to it, also to save some face for Mr. Lin.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    He was not aware of Gu Qiangyun¡¯s current thoughts, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t exin much. After all, he wasn¡¯t sure if his order met the client¡¯s requirements. He simply sent the already prepared ¡°Everywhere Kiss¡± to the email address Gu Qiangyun gave him.

 Chapter 177 - 168 Starlight Music_l

    Chapter 177: Chapter 168 Starlight Music_l


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Seven Star Entertainment.


    As one of the most well-known entertainmentpanies in the Qi Continent, Seven Star is on par with Thunderbolt in terms of scale. In a private lounge on the twelfth floor of thepany, Shui Yun met with her team.


    ¡°Sister Yun.¡±


    Shui Yun¡¯s agent, representing her team, began with a smile, ¡°After ourpany offered apetitive fee of three million, these contractors have been quite efficient and the custom songs are basically done.¡±


    ¡°What about Red Moon and Lone Wolf?¡±


    Shui Yun valued these twopanies more.


    The agent said, ¡°Lone Wolfpleted their productionst week. Red Moon was a bit slower, but they also sent theplete song yesterday. Companies like these, if they want to focus, can finish an order in two months, which proves they give importance to this order. Which would you like to listen to first?¡±


    Shui Yun said, ¡°Let¡¯s go with Lone Wolf.¡±


    The agent nodded and yed Lone Wolf¡¯s work.


    This was a ratherplete piece, including lyrics and instrumental arrangement. Lone Wolf even found a singer with a simr vocal range to Shui Yun to record this sample, allowing Shui Yun to feel the full effect of the song.


    Let me exin a little here.


    The adept contractors usually handle bothposing and arranging music, while writing lyrics is a supplementary task.


    The difference betweenposing and arranging music has different criteria for evaluation in the Celestial Dynasty and internationally.


    Internationally, a so-calledposer is actually someone who can take care of bothposing and arranging, simr to Lin Yuan¡¯s style.


    Of course, this is the standard in international academics.


    ording to the traditional view of the Celestial Dynasty:


    Composing is like creating a person, while arranging is like grooming this person.


    The two are distinct tasks¡­


    Blue Star lies somewhere in between these two concepts.


    Mostposers are willing to be involved in arrangement and even lyric writing, but if the client doesn¡¯t approve, they will have to do the arranging and lyric writing again, only adopting the melody part of the vocal performance.


    However, Lone Wolf is apany that ranks high on the charts.


    The work they sent over, be it theposing, arranging, or even the lyrics, were all quite good.


    After listening to it, there were many satisfied expressions on the team.


    Shui Yun didn¡¯t speak, but asked her agent to y Red Moon¡¯s work.


    After hearing this one, Shui Yun¡¯s team was torn.


    Because Red Moon¡¯s work is also good. Although they didn¡¯t prepare asprehensively as Lone Wolf, who provided arrangement, lyrics, and even a sample performance, the vocal melody ismendable.


    Let¡¯s conclude now.<sup>1</sup>


    Shui Yun spoke, ¡°The song from Lone Wolf is very simr to my previous work. One could say they tailor-made it for me. But the problem is that I am looking for a breakthrough. Compared to my previous works, this song doesn¡¯t have


    much of a breakthrough.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    Shui Yun continued, ¡°Now for Red Moon¡¯s song. The issue with Red Moon is the opposite of Lone Wolf. Red Moon¡¯s breakthrough is too big. They boldly included a rap section. I don¡¯t object to rap, but I personally prefer melodic rap¡­¡±


    ¡°So, which one do we choose?¡±


    The agent cautiously asked.


    After some contemtion, Shui Yun said, ¡°Aren¡¯t there three more? Have theye over?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    The agent hesitated, opened her email, and raised an eyebrow, ¡°The remaining three have also sent their works, but these three are basically just along for the ride. You should know why, Sister Yun.¡±


    ¡°We should at least listen to them.¡±


    Shui Yun waved her hand, ¡°Forget it, give me the headphones. I¡¯ll continue listening to the remaining songs while you guys start discussing whether Lone Wolf or Red Moon should be chosen.¡±


    The agent nodded.


    Shui Yun sat in aer by herself, turned the volume of the headphones up high, and slowly started listening to the music, while her team initiated their discussion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with Lone Wolf.¡±


    Someone spoke up, ¡°Lone Wolf¡¯s work is the safest. We can ask them to make minor modifications.¡±


    ¡°Lone Wolf is too conservative.¡±


    Someone else shook their head, ¡°And you even mentioned modifications. Then why don¡¯t we choose Red Moon¡¯s song? Red Moon¡¯s song clearly has made some breakthroughs. Although the rap section is a bit audacious, all we need to do is change the rap part to a melodic rap.¡±


    ¡°You oversimplify things.¡±


    A member of the team who understood music shook his head, ¡°The rap section in this song is hard to modify, because the song has to integrate this form of rap to achieve the maximum effect. Changing it to melodic rap would change its vor.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I think Red Moon¡¯s is better.¡±


    ¡°Lone Wolf¡¯s song is foolproof.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a foolproof piece¡­¡±


    The team obviously divided into two clear camps, withpletely opposite opinions. After a while of arguing, someone finally looked exasperated and nced at the agent, saying:


    ¡°Can we take both?¡±


    The agent held her forehead, ¡°You are dreaming. This is an order for a three- million-per-song. To take both would cost thepany a total of six million. Do you think the manager would approve?¡±


    Everyone smirked.


    A new round of arguments soon began within the team, and within ten minutes, there was an escting situation of near-argument. The agent, growing a headache from the noise, concluded, ¡°Forget it, we won¡¯t get anywhere arguing this way. All of you, stop arguing and let Sister Yun decide!¡±


    ¡°Red Moon.¡±


    ¡°Lone Wolf.¡±


    The team still bickered for a while until they saw the agent¡¯s face turn ck and reluctantly stopped their argument. Their faces held a hint of unwillingness.


    ¡°Sister Yun?¡±


    The agent looked at Shui Yun.


    Shui Yun must have had the volume of the headphones turned up too high because she didn¡¯t hear the agent. She was leaning back, fully indulged in the music, and her legs were even rhythmically bouncing¡­


    ¡°Sister Yun?¡±


    The agent raised her voice.


    Shui Yun still remained oblivious.


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn¡¯t think Shui Yun was concentrating on the music, but rather suspected that she might have been a bit moody because the argument earlier had gotten too heated?


    ¡°Sister Yun!¡±


    The agent leaned in front of Shui Yun.


    Shui Yun seemed to only snap out of the music trance after she saw the big face of the agent approaching her. She suddenly stood up, scaring everyone in the team who didn¡¯t understand her big reaction.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a decision!¡±


    Shui Yun¡¯s tone was extremely light and cheerful.


    Upon hearing her words, everyone looked at Shui Yun. The agent was also watching Shui Yun, feeling nervous and unsure if Shui Yun would ultimately choose Red Moon or Lone Wolf.


    Neither Red Moon.


    Nor Lone Wolf.


    Shui Yun took off her left headphone. Without any hesitation, she decisively said four words:


    ¡°Starlight Music!¡±


    At that moment, many doubted whether they had heard wrong, which made them freeze in ce. The agent even subconsciously thought about whichpany Starlight Music was?

 Chapter 178 - 169 Rise_1

    Chapter 178: Chapter 169 Rise_1


    Trantor 549690339


    Lone Wolf Corporation.


    The atmosphere these past few days has been tense, considering the time frame for contract delivery, a conclusion should be reached soon from Seven Star¡¯s end.


    ¡°I wonder how Red Moon¡¯s work is this time around, will we end up losing?¡± The deputy director worried.


    The director¡¯s face was somewhat cold: ¡°Lone Wolf absolutely cannot lose thispetitive contract, as ourpetitor this time is Red Moon. Regardless of how close our rankings are, ourpany rivalry alone does not justify losing!¡± ¡°Of course.¡±


    The deputy director sighed: ¡°I¡¯d rather crash, lose one of those cking, smaller firms, than lose to Red Moon. Not to mention how many eyes in the industry are waiting for the results of thispetitive contract. Losing would be a full-blown embarrassment.¡±


    ¡°How could you say such a thing?¡±


    The speechless director helplessly continued: ¡°But what you¡¯ve said is also true, losing to Red Moon would indeed be worse than losing to any of the other three. At least we won¡¯t fall t on our faces in front of Red Moon. Everyone knows that our twopanies are arch-nemeses.¡±


    Meanwhile.


    Red Moon Corporation.


    The situation here is almost identical to that of Lone Wolf.


    Thepany is waiting for Seven Star¡¯s results because bothpanies are mortal enemies, even if there were reconciliation talks, but where can the thorns at the bottom of the heart be easily removed?


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    ¡°Red Moon must win!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve done our best with this song, a group of aceposers teamed up to contribute ideas to this song. Everyone thinks it¡¯s good after listening to it, there¡¯s no reason for us to lose to Lone Wolf.¡±


    While they spoke confidently, in reality, theposers at Red Moon were mostly encouraging themselves. Although their song is indeed very good, wouldn¡¯t Lone Wolf have done their absolute best as well?


    Waiting is always agonizing.


    But only Lone Wolf and Red Moon are bothered, the industry is merely in the mood for a show. However, the oue is a major event that the industry is paying attention to. Even some clients have shown some gossip-like interest: ¡°It¡¯s been two months.¡±


    ¡°The results should be out soon.¡±


    ¡°Lone Wolf has a greater chance.¡±


    ¡°Looking at the ranking, Lone Wolf is stronger.¡±


    ¡°But Red Moon¡¯s ranking is not far off.¡±


    The result should be announced by Seven Star, considering this subject is very hot now, a lot of people are waiting for this result. Anyway, I am more hopeful for Red Moon to win, because their ranking is a little lower.¡±


    ¡°Are you sympathizing with the underdog?¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about an underdog, aren¡¯t the other threepanies running side shows weakerpared to Red Moon and Lone Wolf? Wouldn¡¯t it be fun to expect the other threepanies to cause both Red Moon and Lone Wolf to crash, that would be truly entertaining!¡±


    The further discussion was based on yful psychology. The people who said Red Moon and Lone Wolf would crash were just subconsciously messing around.


    Although Red Moon and Lone Wolf were both not too fond of this teasing behavior.


    During their particrly nervous time, Seven Star¡¯s client representative finally contacted the twopanies.


    The results of thepetitive contract came out.


    ¡°So what is it?¡±


    When Lone Wolf received the call from Seven Star¡¯s representative, they swallowed unconsciously.


    But the deputy director, disregarding manners, leaned closer to the phone, wanting to know the results of thepetition at the earliest possible time.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The Seven Star representative started speaking.


    The two directors of Lone Wolf exchanged a nce, simultaneously witnessing each other¡¯s fleeting sense of loss.


    The deputy director got up and shook his head.


    In the end, the director put up a brave face and said it was ok, then couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Was Red Moon¡¯s work this time better than ours?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then how?¡±


    ¡°Starlight Music.¡±


    After Seven Star¡¯s representative hung up the phone, Lone Wolf¡¯s director still hadn¡¯t recovered from some subtle emotion.


    It was only when the busy tone disappeared from his phone that he murmured: ¡°It seems we¡¯ve truly crashed.¡±


    The deputy director¡¯s retreating steps instantly froze.


    Coincidentally.


    At the moment when Lone Wolf realized they had crashed, Red Moon had also received Seven Star¡¯s response.


    However, Red Moon was clearly calmer than Lone Wolf. The two directors seemed to easily ept Seven Star¡¯s results.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a banner.¡±


    The Red Moon director suddenly said.


    Upon hearing this, Red Moon¡¯s deputy director immediately understood the pointed meaning, his response wasn¡¯t slower than thetter:


    ¡°You seem to have a banner behind you as well, do the two of us standing together look like two generals on a stage?¡±


    The generals on the stage would have many banners behind them.


    Approximately 20 minutes after Red Moon and Lone Wolf had received the results, the results of Seven Star¡¯spetitive contract were publicly announced.


    Cooperation: ¡°Starlight Music, Xian Yu.¡±


    However, many people¡¯s first reaction upon seeing this result wasn¡¯t shock, everyone was too busy being at a loss and dumbfounded¡­


    What is this?


    What exactly is this?


    Which third-rate novelist wrote this plot?


    Did they think we¡¯d be shocked? We are not shocked at all.


    We just think this plot they¡¯ve written is totally unreasonable, it¡¯s simplyplete nonsense!


    Like a gust of wind.


    Many people were blown away.


    The old-fashioned reaction eventually fell on everyone¡¯s heads, and they were all shamefully shocked.


    This reversal didn¡¯t even leave any room for the industry insiders to make retrospectivements


    ¡°Did they really freaking crash?¡±


    ¡°And two at a time?¡±


    ¡°Starlight Music, they¡¯re so fierce?¡±


    There¡¯s no need to specte about Red Moon and Lone Wolf¡¯s reactions, because it¡¯s all clear by now.


    ¡°Done by thest on the top 100 list?¡±


    Are you telling me this was done by apany that¡¯s at the bottom of the ranking?¡±


    The surprise today was somewhat taken over by Starlight Music.


    Actually, everyone¡¯s information channels aren¡¯t that closed, many people knew that Starlight Music had a strong backing, otherwise thepany wouldn¡¯t even qualify for the top 100 list.


    However, nobody had measured beforehand how strong this backing truly was.


    Everyone took it for granted.


    Until today, Seven Star measured it for the industry.


    ¡°Do you get it?¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu is the culprit!¡±


    ¡°When Lone Wolf and Red Moon died in each other¡¯s arms, no fish was innocent!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this about dying in each other¡¯s arms, it¡¯s clearly about Lone Wolf and Red Moon truly reconciling before their deaths!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu has immeasurable merits.¡±


    One has to say about this matter.


    The shock did not affect the sharp senses of the clients.


    When Xian Yu flipped over the cars of Red Moon and Lone Wolf in an almost gorgeous manner, the ideas shing in the minds of countless clients in Qi Continent were strikingly simr:


    Starlight Music is on the rise.


    And following this thought, everyone had a shared new idea:


    Should we cooperate with Xian Yu?


    The significance of the second idea clearly supersedes the first.


    And the only result of this event is¡­


    Starlight Music¡¯s phone lines were bombarded.

 Chapter 179 - 170: Xian Yu Effect_1

    Chapter 179: Chapter 170: Xian Yu Effect_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mr. Lin¡­¡±


    The following morning,


    As soon as Lin Yuan arrived at thepany, Gu Qiangyun rushed over to him.


    However, after he started to talk, he seemed to suddenly forget what he was going to say, simply staring at Lin Yuan with aplex look.


    Snatching food from the tiger¡¯s mouth!


    Gu Qiangyun had thought that Mr. Lin had given up on the Seven Star¡¯spetitive order, but to his surprise, thetter managed to defeat Red Moon and Lone Wolf to win the order in front of everyone, performing a miracle akin to snatching food from a tiger¡¯s mouth!


    Shocking beyond belief¡­


    This was Gu Qiangyun¡¯s feeling at the moment, as well as the entire Starlight Music¡¯s!


    Lin Yuan, however, thought that Gu Qiangyun hade to discuss the new order, and said,


    ¡°I won¡¯t take orders recently.¡±


    Even though Lin Yuan wished to ept dozens of orders at once, he had to suppress this impulse.


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­¡±


    Gu Qiangyun naturally agreed readily, finally suppressing the shock in his heart, and said with a promising smile, ¡°Mr. Lin, you¡¯ve really worked hard recently. We¡¯ll also try our best. Thepany has received countless more orders, all thanks to you, Mr. Lin. We¡¯ll seize the opportunity!¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Not long after Gu Qiangyun left, Gu Dong also appeared in the office.


    However, just like Gu Qiangyun, she opened her mouth, but all her thoughts seemed to get stuck in her throat, leaving only an ambiguous smile that was either ttering or admiring, ¡°Mr. Lin, would you like some tea?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan stared at hisputer, without looking up, just responded casually.


    After brewing the tea, Gu Dong ced it on Lin Yuan¡¯s desk. She clearly saw what was written on Lin Yuan¡¯sputer screen: ¡°Great Wizard, I have a friend who lost her two souls and seven spirits, leaving only one soul. She has been like a fake death for exactly Ten Years. I heard that, Great Wizard, you have a unique technique to revive souls. Please, you must save her¡­¡±


    She suddenly shuddered.


    After putting down the brewed tea, she quietly left Lin Yuan¡¯s office.


    ¡°Did Mr. Lin say anything?¡±


    Gu Qiangyun popped out from somewhere. Perhaps, he had been paying attention to Gu Dong since she entered Lin Yuan¡¯s office.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Gu Dong looked somewhat awe-inspired, ¡°But I only realized today how hard Mr. Lin has been working¡­¡±


    ¡°Working hard?¡±


    Gu Qiangyun hesitated and asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    The expression on Gu Dong¡¯s face had be somewhat solemn, ¡°Didn¡¯t you once mention that reading novels is the way Mr. Lin gets inspired? At first, I didn¡¯t believe it, but now I have no doubt in my mind!¡±


    Gu Qiangyun eximed in surprise, ¡°You mean?¡±


    Gu Dong nodded forcefully, ¡°Mr. Lin is still looking for inspiration!¡±


    Gu Qiangyun said subconsciously, ¡°So he is reading novels during work hours again¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not reading novels, it¡¯s looking for inspiration! Saying it like that could lead to misunderstandings.¡±


    Gu Dong immediately corrected Gu Qiangyun, ¡°Reading novels is Mr. Lin¡¯s way of finding inspiration. He had justpleted a big order and there¡¯s no sign of ckness in him. Compared to him, all of us should be ashamed!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Gu Qiangyun acknowledged the inappropriateness in his words, ¡°Mr. Lin really works hard. Sess doesn¡¯t happen by chance for anyone!¡±


    Others read novels to rx.


    But Mr. Lin reads novels to pursue creative inspiration.


    The two looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s office, their faces filled with respect.


    The impact of the Seven Star order is huge.


    With Red Moon and Lone Wolf as the background of this order, Starlight Music¡¯s ranking has soared to 73rd after a series of breakthroughs!


    Especially thosepanies ranked in the 80s, they were in bitter plight.


    Since Starlight Music entered the top 100, the bottom of the ranking had ignited a bonfire.


    Thosepanies that are ranked slightly higher thought that this fire would only burn thepanies ranked in the 90s.


    Who would have imagined that an unexpected gust of wind had already spread the fire to those ranked in the 70s and above.


    And with that,


    Thosepanies ranked in the 80s have inevitably be cannon fodder.


    As for thosepanies ranked in the 90s, while feeling regret, they also inexplicably felt some schadenfreude¡ª


    You thought you were safe, didn¡¯t you?


    Look up and see, who does Xian Yu spare!


    It was as if it were a viral infection.


    When thosepanies ranked in the 80s are also devastated, the gloating eyes have already turned to allpanies ranked after 50!


    The fear has kicked in.


    With Starlight Music¡¯s continuous breakthroughs, more and morepanies could not maintain a position of neutrality on the ranking.


    No wonder!


    Even Red Moon and Lone Wolf had fallen!


    Why should thesepanies ranked in their 50s feel safe?


    Although logically, it won¡¯t be easy for Starlight Music to keep climbing, who would dare to judge thepany based on previous experiences now?


    The existence of Xian Yu is unscientific in itself!


    And so,


    Thosepanies that felt they were not safe enough all called for emergency meetings at the same time, with a simple and almost pure goal:


    Climb up!


    Find a safe ce!


    Some even dubbed this phenomenon as the ¡°Xian Yu Effect.¡±


    It¡¯s certainly a pun on the ¡°Catfish effect¡±¡ª


    The people of a certain continent on Blue Star love to eat sardines, especially live ones.


    The price of live fish in the market is much higher than that of dead fish, so the fishermen always try every possible way to bring back live sardines.


    Despite their efforts, most of the sardines still die of suffocation halfway.


    Later, someone put a catfish, which mainly feeds on fish, in the tank with the sardines.


    The sardines, seeing the catfish, avoided it everywhere. In this way, theck of oxygen was solved, and most of them were lively and bouncing when they returned to the harbor.


    Look at that.


    Aren¡¯t thesepanies, trying not to be squeezed off the ranking by Starlight Music, very much like the life-loving little sardines?


    This is the Xian Yu Effect!


    And with the moves of thesepanies, the ones ranked higher suddenly felt a crisis too¡ª


    There¡¯s a big gap between ranks in the 70s and in the 50s.


    But the gap between the 30-40S and the 50s is very small.


    Now, with thosepanies ranked in the 50s and 60s desperately pushing forward like they¡¯re on stimnts, how could thepanies ranked slightly higher not be concerned and skeptical?


    One thing leads to another.


    The rankings are in chaos!


    This has probably been the first time ever since the establishment of the B-side ranking list on Qi Continent that the tail of the rank has had such a far-reaching impact.


    Of course,


    Everyone is still being overly worried.


    Lin Yuan has no ns to continue taking orders recently.


    And if Lin Yuan does not take any action, Starlight Music will remain apany without much threat.


    However,


    With the influx of arge number of orders, Starlight Music has indeed ushered in an unprecedented opportunity for development.


    To this end,


    The stagnant water of Starlight Music seems to have been stirred up a bit.


    The chess move of establishing a branch office by the headquarters of Starlight Music at Qin Continent seems to be somewhat revitalized..

 Chapter 180 - 171: The Torrent of the Era 1

    Chapter 180: Chapter 171: The Torrent of the Era 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Continent, Starlight head office.


    At the senior executive meeting in December, everyone summarized thepany¡¯s achievements and shorings from the past year.


    At the end of therge meeting table, the boss simply rested his chin on his right hand, silently listening to the reports from heads of each division. ¡°Chairman¡­¡±


    When the round of reports concluded, someone gently reminded the boss whose attention seemed to wander.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The chairman, Li Songhua, who kept himself in good shape, unlike other senior executives who had beer bellies, casually ¡°Hmm¡± in response, making him an impressive figure.


    As all eyes turned toward him, he asked unhurriedly, ¡°Why has no one mentioned the branch offices?¡±


    As Li Songhua turned his gaze around, everyone lowered their heads, silently contemting.


    Just as everyone thought the chair would explode in wrath as in the previous years, Li Songhua suddenly chuckled, ¡°It seems like your information sources are inadequate, no wonder the higher-ups are not pleased¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi Continent¡¯s branch closed down?¡±


    Li Songhua¡¯sst remark didn¡¯t draw much attention; merely a question from a department head, as the high-level executives had tacitly epted the possibility of a branch office¡¯s closures.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look then,¡± Li Songhua responded softly.


    The male secretary beside him, keenly understanding his intent, brought up a document and projected it onto therge screen in the conference room. Everyone turned to look.


    They were all taken aback.


    It was an annual performance report. The first few months indeed showed that the branch office was teetering on the edge of copse.


    However, starting from September to the current December, the line graph had sharply risen, creating an eye-catching mountain-like peak!


    ¡°Is this?¡±


    Old Zhou, the head of theposition department who sat among them, widened his eyes in disbelief, ¡°Xian Yu?¡±


    He turned to look at Li Songhua.


    While the other executives scrambled to find the word ¡°Xian Yu¡± in the graph, 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s words echoed in their ears. Many of them nced at the outlying peak on the chart, as if they could see a silhouette hiding behind it.


    Like Zhou, they turned to look at Li Songhua.


    Li Songhua nodded lightly, affirming Zhou¡¯s conjecture and clearing up the doubts in everyone¡¯s minds.


    The meeting room fell silent for a few seconds.


    Li Songhua broke the silence, turning his gaze back to 01¡ä Zhou, ¡°Modify Xian Yu¡¯s contract.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    or Zhou responded with a smile.


    Li Songhua didn¡¯t continue on this topic. Instead, he changed the subject,


    ¡°You¡¯ve all seen the recent official news, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Everyone looked puzzled.


    The topic had suddenly jumped.


    Someone quickly responded, ¡°You mean the proposal from Zhong Continent?¡±


    Zhong Continent is the political center of Blue Star.


    And the most recent popr news was the proposal initiated by Zhong Continent for the integration of all the continents.


    However, lively as it was.


    No one thought the proposal would really pass since it was an age-old topic brought up annually.


    Everyone talked freely, each seemingly well-informed.


    ¡°This proposal won¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°Blue Star may be unified, but each continent is self-governing, practically different countries.¡±


    ¡°How could countries merge easily?¡±


    Continents have all set up an information firewall to protect their own cultures from being impacted.¡±


    ¡°We even need to import films from Qi Continent, and the tariffs between continents are extremely high.¡±


    ¡°Our music finds it difficult to be issued there, too many restrictions on copyright transactions, Qi Continent does this because they fear our music would crush the music market in other continents. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have had to set up branches there.¡±


    II II


    After everyone had their say, they finally stopped talking.


    Li Songhua¡¯s fingers were lightly tapping on the table, signaling that he had something to say.


    ¡°The proposal has initially been approved.¡±


    Li Songhua sighed.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that an almost impossible proposal that¡¯s tossed around yearly would have actually passed the preliminary reviews this year.


    Perhaps the folks at Zhong Continent feel.


    The autonomous nature of each continent and the resultingck of unity have started affecting the cultural and technological development of Blue Star, right?


    Li Songhua finished.


    The meeting room went quiet suddenly.


    If this statement hade from anyone else, they might not have believed it, but if Li Songhua said it, they had no choice but to believe.


    Given Li Songhua¡¯s unique background, no one dare to discuss it openly, but it was clear to everyone ¨C Li Songhua must have received reliable information.


    ¡°They¡¯re really merging?¡±


    ¡°Without any barriers?¡±


    ¡°Allows cirction?¡±


    ¡°Governed by Zhong Continent?¡±


    After a moment of silence, the meeting room erupted!


    No one knows what will happen after the continents merge. However, everyone understands that no one can remain unaffected in this era-changing tide!


    ¡°This is just a preliminary approval.¡±


    Li Songhua tried to subdue the chaotic thoughts in his heart, ¡°This policy will choose two continents as the test subjects for the proposal, and our Qin Continent along with Qi Continent, where our branch office is located, are specifically selected as the pilot areas.¡±


    It was difficult for everyone to digest this news.


    Li Songhua paused for a while, allowing everyone to process before he continued, ¡°This is just a start. As Qin and Qi merge, the other continents will gradually break down their restrictions and barriers, forming a truly unified Blue Star. Of course, Blue Star is already a unified country. What we mean by ¡®merging¡¯ is, in fact, a cultural merger.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°Does this mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Blue Star will enter an unprecedented¡­¡±


    ¡°Entertainment era?¡±


    Everybody¡¯s eyes were focused on Li Songhua. At this moment, Li Songhua¡¯s decision would determine the future of thepany!


    ¡°You could say that.¡±


    Li Songhua took a deep breath, ¡°Our music became sessful because we are apany in the Qin Continent. But when our market merges with that of Qi Continent, there will be more options in all industries. At that time, not only will there be the Land of Music, nor the Home of Films, but all industries will develop and closely intertwine¡­¡±


    Someone quietly asked, ¡°So what are you nning to do?¡±


    Li Songhua answered in a grave voice, ¡°In face of this era-changing tide, many industries in both Qin and Qi Continent will have to transform. We need to take the initiative to expand our reach. We need to focus on developing the film industry. Of course, we can¡¯t abandon the music market that forms the foundation of Starlight.¡±


    Everyone was in a daze.


    The day changed so suddenly.

 Chapter 181 - 172: Shuffling the Deck (5k Big Chapter)_1

    Chapter 181: Chapter 172: Shuffling the Deck (5k Big Chapter)_1


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    When the floods of time came surging, people who were swept forward by the trend often didn¡¯t be aware until they heard increasingly frequent mentions on Zhong Continent¡¯s news about proposals for the merging of various continents. It was then that people from all the continents, who were usually politically naive, finally smelled something out of the ordinary ¡ª There was finally a stir among the people.


    On the semi-closedworks of various continents, some uncertain spections and remarks began to appear. High-ranking officials from each continent also started to be ambiguous when facing interviews, indirectly confirming an astonishing fact:


    ¡°Are they really going to merge?¡±


    ¡°A cultural unification of all the continents?¡±


    ¡°This proposal first surfaced eighteen years ago. When it first appeared, it indeed triggered a collective discussion on Blue Star, but the implementation was rather difficult, so it didn¡¯t be a reality until today, eighteen yearster. Could there be any changes this year?¡±


    ¡°A merger is a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re overly optimistic.¡±


    ¡°There are pros and cons to everything. Merging is not all good. Some ces with rtively backward cultural development might lose their cultural characteristics or even their own heritage. But for the overall image of each major continent, this is indeed an opportunity for Blue Star to progress.¡±


    One thing that can be confirmed is that, with the merger, the overall situation of Blue Star will inevitably change. However, until this moment, most people still held a skeptical attitude.


    Until December 8th.


    It was formally announced on Zhong Continent:


    As a trial for the proposal, Qin Continent and Qi Continent were officially merged. From then on, the two would be one, and construction and reinforcement of technologies like high-speed trains, air travel, or ships suddenly intensified like never before!


    Let me exin.


    The high-speed train is the fastest ground transport on Blue Star, with speeds up to two thousand kilometers per hour. In terms of efficiency, it can crush anynd transport on Earth.


    And that¡¯s not all¡­


    All transport technologies on Blue Star, including airnes, were way above those on Earth. Now, with the official policies in ce, the shortest time for travel between the two sides can bepressed to two hours!


    One hour at the fastest!


    Although this effect could have been achieved in the past,munication between the continents was restricted due to their conscious self-governing mindset. But with the significant innovation in Blue Star¡¯s overall technology and the formal decisions of the authorities, maybe rted to the technological innovation, distance would no longer be a hindrance tomunication between the continents.


    Wow!


    Blue Star is shocked!


    Full-scale public discussions were finallyunched on this. It¡¯s not because only Qin Continent and Qi Continent merged that people from the other continents naturally think it¡¯s none of their business. Anyone withmon sense should know that this is just a conservative approach from Zhong Continent.


    The political significance of this lies in:


    In theing years, Zhong Continent will devote itself to promoting the policy of merging continents. The merge of Qin Continent and Qi Continent is merely the beginning. In the future, maybe other continents will join in, until this wave of the times sweeps over every corner of Blue Star!


    The ones with the most excitement¡­


    No doubt are the two pioneering continents.


    Because on the day the proposal was officially approved, all the people of Qin Continent were pleasantly surprised to learn that they could watch any movie from Qi Continent just by paying. They could even enjoy any games, music, and so on. Simrly, all the software on both sides could be used without any restrictions.


    Insane!


    The people of Qin Continent were overjoyed. It was not easy to watch a Qi Continent¡¯s movie in the past due to the so-called autonomy of the continents. But now, all the outstanding things from Qi Continent were fully open to Qin Continent, including the top-of-the-line home theater system from Qi Continent that many people wanted to install. Due to the mutual restrictions of the continents, the instation previously cost millions, but now, it can be done with only three to five hundred thousand.


    And not to forget about the game warehouse!


    Qi Continent had thetest invention of the game warehouse. Even though the technology was still being improved, this type of game system had already been introduced in Qi Continent and the feedback was pretty good. Qin Continent was unable to use it due to certain restrictions, but now, that was no longer an issue!


    In short:


    With the integration of Qin Continent and Qi Continent, both sides would experience drastic changes in spiritual and material life. From significant technological and artistic achievements to daily life, even the fusion of popr trends, many people were already looking forward to more continents joining in.


    On Qi Continent¡­


    The changes were just the same.


    Qin Continent also had many things that people on Qi Continent pined for. The specific details will not be borated here. Overall, the feeling of people from both continents was just simr. Everyone enjoyed the achievements from the other continent freely. Even though the change had just started and the ultimate change might take some time, many people¡¯s lives have already been subtly influenced by it.


    In front of a Blue Star epic progression like the fusion of two continents, Lin Yuan, as an individual, was undoubtedly insignificant. When the shock came suddenly, He even felt as if he¡¯d gone through another time-travel. Even though he was somewhat familiar with both continents, imagine what kind of reaction the people who had never been to other continents in their lifetime would have in the face of such an impact.


    Evenpared to Lin Yuan¡­


    Jian Yi had be somewhat neurotic, muttering all day, ¡°Then I don¡¯t have to develop in Qi Continent in the future. The film and television industry here will inevitably enter the Qin Continent market rapidly, and the actors on both sides will wee the most beautiful spring¡­¡±

 Chapter 182 - 172: Shuffling the Deck (5k big chapter)_2

    Chapter 182: Chapter 172: Shuffling the Deck (5k big chapter)_2


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    He even used rhetorical techniques.


    He would asionally chat with Lin Yuan about these changes in life, and his response was quite fast: ¡°Believe it or not, Qi Continent will definitely make a big move into the music industry in the future. It¡¯s not just us actors, all literature and art workers will face a choice of opportunity!¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Like what?¡±


    Jian Yi pped his hands andughed: ¡°For instance, you, Xian Yu, are the top songwriter in Qin Continent. Because you are from Qin Continent, it would cost a lot for Qi Continent to hire you, with annual expenses alone being astronomical. After all, each continent is self-protective. But now that the two continents have merged, do you think the entertainmentpanies of Qi Continent will be willing to bow down to Qin Continent in the music field?¡±


    Lin Yuan pondered over this.


    Jian Yi pointed out: ¡°The sess of Qin Continent¡¯s music lies in talent. In the future, the giants of Qi Continent will definitely set up theirpanies in Qin Continent. With the restriction of the two continents no longer existent, as long as Qi Continent digs into Qin¡¯s pool of music talents for their ownpany. With talents, does Qi Continent¡¯s entertainment giant still need to order from Starlight, as their homegrown songwriters have already stepped up?¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°So all the music talents in Qin Continent will have more life choices. Before, everyone would go topanies like Starlight because Starlight is one of the most powerful musicpanies in Qin Continent. But now, they will have more options. Moreover,panies like Thunderbolt and Seven Star from Qi Continent will inevitably infiltrate, and even spare no expense to poach from Qin Continent¡¯spanies!¡±


    Lin Yuan understood.


    Jian Yi continued: ¡°Yourposing skills are so strong, when the timees, there will definitely be people from Qi Continent who will poach you, and the treatment they offer may even be better than Starlight. Starlight, in order to retain you, will also certainly offer you better treatment, so for us, this is a good thing. Those who should really be nervous are the bigpanies. Take Starlight for example, how can they just sit and wait for death?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    It is foreseeable thatpanies like Starlight in Qin Continent will vigorously develop film and television and even the gaming industry, because the talent barrier on both sides has beenpletely broken. You like my musicians, why wouldn¡¯t I like your film and television talents?


    Are Qi Continent¡¯s special effects unbeatable?


    Does Qi Continent have more scriptwriters?


    Are Qi Continent¡¯s directors better?


    When these people join Qin Continent¡¯spanies, wouldn¡¯t Qin Continent¡¯s film and television industry also develop? After all, there are no national boundaries between the continents, and art has no so-called borders, so isn¡¯t the root of the problem money?


    Let¡¯s think about it from a different perspective.


    If it¡¯s on Earth, focusing solely on the film and television industry, with everyone speaking the samenguage, and all barriers removed between countries, Hollywood is fully open to the Celestial Dynasty. So, won¡¯t there be a day when Hollywood will be everyone¡¯s Hollywood?


    This situation is bound to happen.


    Even if we don¡¯t use the film and television industry as an example, think about the Celestial Dynasty in our past life. Because they could never beat South Korea in top League of Legends tournaments, the clubs in the Celestial Dynasty simply bought a bunch of South Korean yers toe over and y for them¡­


    But at least there are differences between countries.


    Some would refuse such contracts due to a certain sense of belonging, but no one would refuse to work forpanies from other continents simply because they are from Qin Continent and he is from Qi Continent. After all, this is the Blue Star Vige, we are all people of the same country. So, there¡¯s no worry about loyalty to an homnd here.


    Would you refuse to work in the next county?


    Or refuse to work in the next province?


    Once the transportation issue that hinders everything is resolved, the barriers of each continent arepletely demolished by the top regime, it¡¯s nearly predictable where Blue Star will head towards in the future. This will be a real great fusion of Blue Star, a deeper fusion after the unification of Blue Star, which is why Jian Yi¡¯s excitement is justified.


    For every continent, and even every industry


    These are challenges that coexist with opportunity and risk.


    For example, the socialworking software that Qin Continent people like to use is called Tribe, and the socialworking software that Qi Continent people like to use is called Blog. After the two continents merge, many people will inevitably face a choice, which is whether everyone should use Blog or Tribe in the future?


    Habits can be changed.


    In order to participate morefortably in this fusion, for a morefortablemunication environment, everyone will eventually make their own choices. This is the real essence of conflict and change in the fusion of the two continents, or even Blue Star as a whole. No industry can survive solely on its own, everyone can onlypete fiercely, seize this newly different market ¨C An even bigger market!


    Lin Yuan believes that Starlight will take measures, although he¡¯s not sure what exactly Starlight intends to do. In this shock of the times, clinging stubbornly to old ways means being washed away by the new market. No capital wants to be eliminated by the market, everyone should only want to go further in this rare opportunity, now is the best moment to seize the initiative.


    ¡°Ding dong!¡±


    The system of Lin Yuan was also affected by this change. Just as he had not fullyprehended everything from this change, the system unexpectedly issued an update notice: ¡°The era of mass entertainment ising, the system will undergo a two-month upgrade.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t know what changes will ur after the system upgrade, but one thing he can confirm is that his current work mode is likely to change, after all, this is a Literature and Art System. This change, which will impact all literature and art industries, will inevitably force him to make corresponding adjustments as well, for which he has already made certain mental preparations.

 Chapter 183 - 172: Shuffling the Deck (5k big chapter)_3

    Chapter 183: Chapter 172: Shuffling the Deck (5k big chapter)_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this time.


    Starlight Music, a subsidiary, was experiencing instability due to the merger of the two continents. Gu Qiangyun couldn¡¯t even prioritize orders anymore; he was more concerned about the potential changes that might ur in the branch. This matter to some extent determined his future career.


    Gu Qiangyun thought¡­


    Orders were a feature of Qi Continent.


    But in the future, there would be no distinction between Qin Continent and Qi Continent, and the order model would no longer be mainstream. Instead, the music market of Qin Continent is more likely to dictate the musical trend of both continents in the future. After all, they are the true Land of Music. The musical prowess of Qi Continent was utterly overshadowed by theirs, and so the Qi Continent¡¯s music market must adapt and follow their model.


    So, what about the branch?


    Gu Qiangyun, and indeed most people, could not see the potential strategic changes in the future. The only thing they could predict was that all areas and industries would have to go through a reshuffling!


    In fact,


    this reshuffling had already begun to some extent, as Gu Qiangyun¡¯s office desk was now adorned with twelve resignation letters. Evidently, some people had ideas and wanted to seize the historic turning point.


    This was just the beginning.


    Gu Qiangyun believed that the others who were still in thepany either couldn¡¯t think of what they could do in this change, or they wanted to wait in thepany and make decisions when the situation became slightly clearer, ideally, to see what responsive measures the headquarters would take.


    As for Lin Yuan,


    with the advancing reform of Blue Star in December, he finally felt the changes brought about by the merger of the two markets more profoundly. That¡¯s because Silver Blue Books in Qin Continent suddenly gave Lin Yuan unexpected news ¨C his book sales had skyrocketed!


    ¡°It¡¯s crazy!¡±


    Even across the inte, Lin Yuan could feel the editor YangFeng¡¯s almost fanatic excitement: ¡°Not only ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯, our novels in Qin Continent can now be sold in Qi Continent. Fantasy novels in particr are very popr in Qi Continent. Almost half of the novels have seen a surge in sales. I heard that not only in our novel industry, many filmpanies in Qi Continent have made a fortune from paid broadcast of old films in Qin Continent alone. Chu Kuang, if you have time, you can go to bookstores in Qi Continent. You will definitely see our Silver Blue Books novels!¡±


    Lin Yuan told YangFeng before.


    He was currently in Qi Continent.


    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Did all books skyrocket?¡±


    YangFeng¡¯s response came a little slower this time: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s really busy here in thepany. In fact, not all novels have seen a surge in sales, it¡¯s just that our fantasy novels have an advantage. This has to do with the poor quality of fantasy novels in Qi Continent.¡±


    Qi Continent¡¯s fantasy novels are not good.


    But Qi Continent used to not allow their own people to see the novels in Qin Continent, necessitating a substantial cost for importation. Therefore, Qi people could often only read the fantasy novels in Qi Continent. Now that the barriers of the two sides have been broken, Qin Continent¡¯s fantasy novels naturally have impacted the market here.


    ¡°What about other types?¡±


    ¡°Detective novels are very popr in Qi Continent. So, Chu Kuang, you can probably guess that our detective novels at Silver Blue Books have not been selling well in recent days. Readers who like detective stories are now all reading Qi Continent¡¯s detective stories. The editor-in-chief has already ordered to recruit some brilliant detective novelists from Qi Continent. But overall, the novel markets of both sides are now very vibrant.¡±


    YangFeng typed a bunch of words.


    Lin Yuan had a clearer understanding of the current situation. Of course, his judgment was not made from a macro perspective; he did not have strategic insight or talent. The most intuitive judgment of Lin Yuan as an ordinary person was, in fact, somewhat cliche:


    We¡¯re seeding!


    Finally, YangFeng reminded Lin Yuan: ¡°Now the exchange between the two sides has no restrictions whatsoever, including the Tribe tform. Although the Tribe tform could also be used in Qi Continent before, it was a castrated version, so it wasn¡¯t very user-friendly. You can check it out online; I need to go handle something on this end.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied with a word, then tried to open the Tribe app on his phone, only to discover that his phone needed a system update, probably rted to this significant change.


    He updated it for half an hour.


    The phone was usable again after half an hour. Then, Lin Yuan logged into Tribe, only to find that the interface of Tribe was exactly the same as in Qin Continent. He had been able to use Tribe in Qi Continent before, but most of its functions had been cut off; it was like a forsaken rubbish app. Thements on the inte were quite interesting:


    ¡°Is this Qin Continent¡¯s blog?¡±


    ¡°I downloaded Tribe before, but we in Qi Continent had a castrated version, so it was extremely inconvenient to use, and the system and inte speed made me want to die. Now that I¡¯ve used it, I realize it¡¯s not worse than our blog.¡±


    ¡°The functions are simr.¡±


    ¡°As a resident of Qin Continent, I just want to say it¡¯s great to freely share everything with our friends in Qi Continent. I¡¯ve been watching movies from Qi Continent these past few days. Our Qin Continent¡¯s film development is nowhere as good, especially the movie ¡®Special Agents¡¯, it¡¯s simply mind-blowing.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    ¡°You should pay attention to some new movies. ¡®Special Agents¡¯ was a film from our Qi Continent more than ten years ago. However, it is indeed a ssic. From now on, the works of both sides will be released simultaneously, there¡¯s no more continental wall to block us.¡±


    ¡°This is nothing.¡±


    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been listening to songs from Qin Continent. Your music in Qin Continent is definitely first-ss on Blue Star, andpared with this, our Qi Continent¡¯s songs are simply iparable in quality. Ny percent of the songs in my music library are from Qin Continent.


    11 n


    The exchange between the two sides was very heated, almost as if they regret not meeting sooner. From this perspective, the merger of the two continents is a good decision. At least for themon people, instead, it seems mean- spirited that the districts previously constricted each other¡¯smunication channels so tightly.


    And in the middle of this month.


    There was finally movement from the headquarters. Everyone from the branches was to go to Qin Continent for a meeting, with the travel expenses covered by the main office. At this moment, Lin Yuan could imagine that some major decisions and changes were bound to happen.


    ps: Theter plot is probably the new stage of this book. I looked at the backstage, and it turned out that the subscription didn¡¯t drop too badly. It means you guys haven¡¯t given up on this book, I am really touched.


    In addition, this book has averaged more than ten thousand subscriptions.


    This is Polluted White¡¯s fourth novel with over ten thousand subscriptions. This could not be done without your support. I want to say thank you sincerely. I also hope you guys will like the forting plot, I had to scrap around three hundred thousand words of the original plot. Whether this decision is correct, I myself don¡¯t know. However, it¡¯s indeed the first time I¡¯ve burnt the boats while writing. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 184 - 173: The Beginning of Gunpowder Smoke_1

    Chapter 184: Chapter 173: The Beginning of Gunpowder Smoke_1


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Lin Yuan¡¯s journey to Qi Continent took some gnarly effort due to the route and ne model selected. However, after the activation of the new transportation system, Lin Yuan was surprised to find that he had reached the Qin Continent within only an hour and a half ¨C


    Technology changes life.


    It is said that the flying iron is also extremely efficient. Lin Yuan ns to try it outter, but he always feels that the flying iron is just an enhanced version of the subway. Simr speeds could probably be achieved by Earth even with a slight advancement in its tech tree. In fact, the fastestnd transportation on Earth has already reached super speed.


    Arrival at Starlight.


    The environment was familiar, but there was no need for Lin Yuan to act as a tour guide this time, as thepany had sent someone to greet them. Lin Yuan and others followed the host to a rather spacious meeting room in thepany.


    After entering the conference room.


    Gu Qiangyun and others were a bit restrained and spoke in whispers. Gu Dong, on the other hand, carefully approached Lin Yuan ¨C perhaps Lin Yuan¡¯sposure could give her some sense of security.


    ¡°Lin Yuan¡­¡±


    01¡ä Zhou came over shortly.


    Lin Yuan greeted him.


    01¡ä Zhouughed: ¡°Good to have you back. You might not have to continue being an exchange student in Qi Continent. I have confirmed with the school, next semester will not be about student exchange, but teacher exchange.¡± Lin Yuan was curious: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou described it in a slightly humorous manner: ¡°Just that your teacher will go to Qi Continent to teach students there, and their teacher in turn, wille over to Qin Art to teach. This means more practical exchanges between both sides. Anyway, both continents will truly be one family. The students there can take exams in our schools and we can do the same there.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    01¡ä Zhou had other things to take care of, so he left shortly after. He even greeted Gu Qiangyun etc. before he left. Just as 01¡ä Zhou left, Zhao Jue arrived. Like 01¡ä Zhou, she hade to meet Lin Yuan, but with less small talk. She just offered a few words of encouragement and spoke generally about the aplishments Lin Yuan had achieved in the branchpany.


    After Zhao Jue left.


    Gu Qiangyun and others exhaled with relief. Although Gu Qiangyun was the branch manager, he didn¡¯t have much confidence when facing higher-ups from headquarters. Even though the difference in their positions was not that big.


    A few minutester.


    The senior executives of the headquarters finally appeared. This was a female leader, the vice president of Starlight headquarters, Han Xiu, who was second to the chairman in terms of real power within thepany. Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know her, but she clearly knew Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Wee home.¡±


    Han Xiu extended her hand with a smile.


    Lin Yuan shook her hand politely.


    Gu Qianggun and others were truly shocked. They had originally thought Lin Yuan was just an aceposer dispatched to the branch by the headquarters. But given Han Xiu, 01¡ä Zhou, and Zhao Jue¡¯s respective treatment of Lin Yuan, this shattered their previous impressions:


    Mr. Lin¡¯s influence is huge!


    This is not just any aceposer!


    This is clearly a big shot from the headquarters!


    However, Gu Dong was more epting. She had judged that Lin Yuan¡¯s transfer to the branch had nothing to do with his status but was merely because Mr. Lin was a student who needed to study in Qi Continent. For this reason, he was sent to oversee the branch.


    Indeed.


    With Mr. Lin¡¯sposing skills, how could he be a minor figure at the headquarters? Even among aceposers, how many could easily handle high-value orders like Lin Yuan?


    Regardless of people¡¯s thoughts.


    After shaking hands with Lin Yuan, Han Xiu directly sat down at the head of the table, this position was closest to Lin Yuan: ¡°The branch¡¯s performance in the past few months has been pretty good. But as I¡¯m sure you all know, in the future, Qi Continent and Qin Continent will merge.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    With so many days passed, many had already absorbed the fact of the merger. But they were all still worried about the future and hadn¡¯t yet fully embraced the changes it had brought.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Han Xiu nced at Lin Yuan and smiled: ¡°Thepany hopes that some of the people from the branch wille to work at the headquarters. After all, the istion between the two sides has beenpletely lifted. However, there¡¯ll still need to be a contact point there. How to choose, is up to you.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment.


    Han Xiu smiled: ¡°You have enough time to consider, but we would like a response from you all by tomorrow. And I need to remind you all that as transportation bes more and more developed, it will be easier tomute between the two ces. You probably reached the headquarters within two hours today. In the future, it will be even faster. Zhong Continent has already started developing more efficient means of transportation, considering other continents in Blue Star also want to join in this merger n.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    Han Xiu once again looked towards Lin Yuan: ¡°Then, there are changes in the headquarters. Teacher Admirable Fish has performed outstandingly at the branch, so the headquarters intends to have Teacher Admirable Fish serve as the representative of the ninth-floor choreography department.¡±


    Lin Yuan was startled.


    Being a manager himself?


    Han Xiu seemed to see Lin Yuan¡¯s confusion and patiently exined, ¡°I know that Teacher Admirable Fish has sses to attend, so Mr. Lin will just be holding a position at the ninth floor, with the actual management handed over to the deputy representative. Of course, the highest decision-making power of that floor will still belong to Mr. Lin.¡±


    Lin Yuan wanted to refuse.

 Chapter 185 - 173: The Beginning of Gunpowder Smoke_2

    Chapter 185: Chapter 173: The Beginning of Gunpowder Smoke_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Han Xiu¡¯s next remarks dispelled Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts: ¡°The basic sry for a representative is one hundred thousand a month. If aposer under your management publishes a piece, Representative Lin is eligible for a performance bonus. The specific contract will be drafted next week. Does Representative Lin have any objections?¡±


    ¡°None.¡±


    Lin Yuan said decisively.


    Han Xiu nodded: ¡°Thepany willter adjust theposers on each floor. In addition to Representative Lin, otherpany¡¯s topposers like Yang Zhongming will also serve as directors of other floors. In terms of this position, you are on par. In other words, the representatives of other floors are all Maestros, and only Representative Lin is managing a floor without being a Maestro!¡±


    Rumble!


    It was like a thunderp. By now, the employees from branches like Gu Qiangyun were stunned. Other floors were managed by Maestros, but the ninth floor was managed by Representative Lin. This was like the headquarters directly cing Representative Lin in a position equivalent to the Maestros!


    Lin Yuan gently nodded.


    In the face of such nonchnt behavior, let alone Gu Qiangyun and others, even Han Xiu felt a sense of eeriness. Thepany put you in a position equivalent to the Maestros, and you can still stay so calm, even taking it for granted?


    You must know¡­


    The reason why thepany made such a daring decision was purely because they saw Lin Yuan¡¯s endless potential. Because thepany on the Qi Continent would inevitably invade on arge scale soon, by then, powerhouseposers with infinite potential like Lin Yuan would definitely be the targets of everyone¡¯s attention!


    To keep this treasure¡­


    Thepany made such a decision.


    But if we truly look at achievements and qualifications, Lin Yuan really can¡¯t bepared with those Maestros. So when this decision was proposed, it once caused intense discussion among the higher-ups. In the end, it was 01¡ä Zhou who said:


    ¡°A promising future!¡±


    These four wordspletely moved Chairman Li Songhua. This assignment finally fell on Lin Yuan¡¯s head. Because Lin Yuan¡¯s previous performances and his achievements in the branch had elevated him to a level far ahead of other topposers.


    Calling Lin Yuan a Maestro might be too much.


    But considering factors like age, it would not be a problem to call Lin Yuan ¡°Maestro Junior¡±. After all, theposition achievements that Lin Yuan have aplished at his age indicate he has a strong potential to be a Maestro in the future.


    Coughing lightly.


    Han Xiu said, ¡°This is just a temporary decision. Thepany¡¯s formal implementation of this system won¡¯t happen until January. In the future, thepany won¡¯t set up too many floors. Including Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s floor, the headquarters will only have floors nine through fifteen for the Music Composition Department. However, there won¡¯t be much change in the number of people. As for the floors above them, they will be recording studios and other areas. Representative Lin can familiarize himselfter.¡±


    ¡°What about Director Zhou¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan asked a bit more.


    Han Xiu put on a smile again: ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish is still very concerned about his old leader. Director Zhou will still manage all the floors in the future, but his burden is now heavier because thepany ns to set up a film and television department equivalent to the music department. Director Zhou will be in charge of some of the work. He has officially be a high-level decision maker of thepany.¡±


    Lin Yuan understood.


    Thepany really couldn¡¯t help but get involved in the film and television field. In fact, Starlight had a film and television department before, but it was obviously not taken seriously, after all, this is primarily a musicpany. But now, in the face of market changes, thepany has no choice but to change. ¡°You never know what the future holds.¡±


    Han Xiu said reflectively: ¡°However, the music department still receives a lot of attention from thepany, because the film and television industry will inevitably involve things like music scoring. By then, the floors led by Representative Lin and all the Maestros will still have frequent contact with them. At that time, thepany¡¯s directors and screenwriters and other important people will visit the Music Composition Department. Everyone should first familiarize themselves with the new situation.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t respond.


    What he was thinking about was, of the several important categories given by the System, in addition to culture and music, film and television was also a major part. Therefore, he would most likely participate in film and television work in the future, and not just limited to things like film scoring. But right now, since the System was still upgrading, he had no way tomunicate this. Could he possibly be allowed to customize scripts?


    As for leaving Starlight¡­


    Actually, jian Yi had talked to Lin Yuan about this possibility before. In Jian Yi¡¯s words, thepany on Qi Continent would be willing to spend a lot to ¡°poach¡± talent. But Lin Yuan did not have an unstable personality. This could be seen from his long coboration with Silver Blue Books on long-form novels. Since the old partnership was not bad, why should he abandon it for something far away? He didn¡¯t believe that the conditions offered by thepany on Qi Continent would definitely be better than those of Starlight.


    After the meeting¡­


    Everyone went their separate ways.


    Those from the branchpany had their own arrangements, while Lin Yuan went over to theposing department and greeted his old colleagues. The personnel of theposing department would be undergoing adjustments in the future, and he was unsure if they would have the opportunity to work together again.


    ¡°Our Maestro Junior is here!¡±


    As soon as Lin Yuan walked through the door, he was warmly weed. His old colleagues had been missing him quite a bit. Wu Yong, the senior who initially helped Lin Yuan get familiar with his job, had a smile beaming like a blossom.


    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡±


    Lin Yuan put on a smile that would meet social expectations. He also had some fondness for his colleagues. Perhaps due to nostalgia, he even deliberately sat down for a moment at his former work station, taking in the views of the ce onest time. He then posed a question to Wu Yong, ¡°what¡¯s this about Maestro Junior?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Wu Yongughed: ¡°You should have received thepany¡¯s decree, right? From now on, you¡¯re the representativemanding an entire floor. Interestingly, all the other representatives are Maestros, and you are the only one who¡¯s gained this position with your Golden badge. Hence, thepany¡¯s been saying that you are our Starlight¡¯s Maestro Junior!¡±


    ¡°The key is that no one doubts it!¡±


    A colleague chimed in: ¡°Although you are currently only a hitposer, the achievements you¡¯ve made since joining thepany are widely recognized. We heard you managed to get the branchpany in Qi Continent up and running!¡±


    ¡°What you and your stuff!¡±


    We should call him Mr. Lin from now on!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin is our supervisor from now on. I actually wanted to be assigned under him, but it seems thepany intends to shuffle all of us around thoroughly.


    So whether we¡¯ll end up together again is down to fate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that many have left.¡±


    ¡°Twenty-one people from our floor resigned, all of whom were poached by Qi Continent. Other floors are almost the same, and it¡¯s our fault for not foreseeing this, as nobody signed any nonpete agreements when they joined thepany.¡±


    For the first time, Lin Yuan noticed that there were indeed fewer people in the department. Well, it seemed actions had already been taken on the side of Qi Continent. However, the fact that they dug up so many people at once was utterly shocking. Starlight had indeed suffered a heavy loss.


    ¡°No loss.¡±


    As someone else echoed the sentiment of losses, Wu Yongughed: ¡°You guys aren¡¯t aware yet, but we¡¯ve also poached hundreds from variouspanies in Qi Continent, including A-line directors, screenwriters, and even some renowned actors. When ites to taking actions, we¡¯re even faster!¡±


    Some showed expressions of surprise.


    Some obviously had prior knowledge of the situation.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yuan gradually gained a deeper understanding of thepany¡¯s position through their conversations. Just as he thought he should probably head home, a system¡¯s voice suddenly popped up in his mind:


    ¡°Film and television database expansion in progress¡­¡±


    ¡°Selection of director¡¯s temte in progress¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan wanted to ask more, but the system ignored him, the host.


    Apparently, the system¡¯s upgrade and update were not yetplete, but it did inform Lin Yuan of the field he was likely to get into next.


    It was indeed film and television.


    The most likely development would be starting from the scriptwriting aspect. However, the system seemed to have also mentioned something about directing. Lin Yuan decided that he would research Blue Star¡¯s film and television scene in order to prepare for the acquisition of film and television prestige.


    At this point,


    the impact of the integration between Qi Continent and Qin Continent had passed the initial stage and was getting more intense. There was a hint of a brewing storm amongst the major entertainmentpanies, and one could imagine how fierce the futurepetition will be in the fields of music and film and television¡­


    ps: The next part involves a movie, can you guys still make a guess hahaha

 Chapter 186 - 174: Undermine _1

    Chapter 186: Chapter 174: Undermine _1


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Leaving thepany.


    Lin Yuan was preparing to go home.


    Just as he stepped out of thepany gate, Lin Yuan suddenly heard a familiar voice: ¡°Junior, over here!¡±


    Lin Yuan turned around and found it was Sun Yaohuo.


    At that moment, Sun Yaohuo had already opened the passenger door of his car, waiting in a ready-to-go pose: ¡°I happened to be free today, so when I heard you were heading to Qin Continent, I thought you might need a ride¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan tended to get carsick, so he preferred to sit in the passenger seat.


    This tidbit was something Sun Yaohuo would never forget, even without noting it down.


    ¡°Thankyou, Brother Sun.¡±


    Lin Yuan got in the passenger seat.


    The interior of the car was very clean, making Lin Yuan marvel at how meticulous Brother Sun was. The cleanliness of the car always resembled that of a new vehicle.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? I didn¡¯t have much to do today, to begin with.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo returned to the driver¡¯s seat: ¡°Shall we head straight home or go out to eat something? My hot pot restaurant has just opened. Your sister has been there a few times with her colleagues¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first,¡± Lin Yuan said.


    Before returning, Lin Yuan mentioned his ns to his sister, so his younger sister probably would be at home as well.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo pressed on the elerator, driving smoothly.


    Halfway through the ride, Sun Yaohuo¡¯s phone suddenly rang, but he nced at the caller ID and ignored it.


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to answer it?¡±


    Sun Yaohuoughed: ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient while I¡¯m driving.¡±


    As he spoke, Sun Yaohuo hung up the call and activated the silent mode.


    Just as Sun Yaohuo hung up, Lin Yuan¡¯s phone began to ring.


    Lin Yuan answered the phone immediately.


    The voice on the other end politely asked, ¡°May I speak with Teacher Admirable Fish?¡±


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the manager of Seven Star Entertainment, surname Liao. If you have time, we would like to invite you to visit ourpany¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan responded quickly: ¡°You want to poach me?¡±


    The other person paused, thenughed: ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, you really are quick to catch on. But yes, ourpany highly prizes talent like yours, and given the current situation, I¡¯m sure you understand¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have no intention of leaving Starlight.¡±


    ¡°It seems Teacher Admirable Fish is a loyal person. But you might want to consider our offer. We are willing to meet any conditions you set. Plus, we are prepared to take on the responsibility of your breach of contract. Please believe in ourpany¡¯s sincerity.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Well, alright then¡­¡±


    The other party seemed somewhat disappointed.


    Lin Yuan hung up the call without giving it another thought. On the other hand, Sun Yaohuo, who was sitting next to him, probably understood the meaning and tested the waters by asking, ¡°Junior, do you have no thoughts of leaving?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°No.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo nodded in understanding, with a slightly ted expression.


    Upon arriving at Lin Yuan¡¯s apartmentplex, Lin Yuan invited Sun Yaohuo up. Sun Yaohuo promptly declined, ¡°No need. You go ahead, Junior.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t insist any further.


    Only after watching Lin Yuan enter the building did Sun Yaohuo pick up his silenced phone again. By then, he had eight missed calls, all from his agent.


    Sun Yaohuo called back.


    Upon connecting, a furious voice came from the other end of the line: ¡°Sun Yaohuo, are you kidding me? The event is about to start and you disappear on me? Are you trying to mess with me?¡±


    ¡°Something came up.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what it is. Do you know what a state the event organizers were in just now? Who do you think had to grovel and apologize, me or you?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish is back in Qin Continent.¡±


    The yelling on the other end of the phone suddenly stopped, followed by a three-second pause. Then the agent calmly said, ¡°That¡¯s alright then.¡±


    Upon reaching his apartment, Lin Yuan rang the doorbell.


    The door was opened by a somewhat petite figure, his younger sister Lin Yao, who greeted him emotionlessly, ¡°Long time no see, Brother.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Lin Yuan felt somewhat guilty. His younger sister had just been admitted to Qin Art when he decided to be an exchange student. He knew his decision must have upset her.


    He should have bought some study materials on his way there.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back.¡±


    His elder sister, Lin Xuan, was watching television in the living room and looked up, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me? I could have picked you up from thepany.¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Brother Sun drove me home.¡±


    Lin Xuan smiled: ¡°That¡¯s good. But his car is a bit messy¡­ I¡¯ve ridden in it once before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just you being too picky.¡±


    Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t seen a cleaner car than Brother Sun¡¯s.


    Not continuing the topic, Lin Xuan grinned, ¡°Are you going back to Qi Continent?¡±


    Lin Yao also looked at Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ll probably be back in a month. I won¡¯t need to go again next semester.¡±


    ¡°I thought so.¡±


    Lin Xuan nodded: ¡°With the sudden merging of the two continents, the exchange student program has naturally been altered as well. When are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow night.¡±


    Lin Yuan had taken leave toe back.


    There are still a few courses left this semester. Although he possesses Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card and thus attendance is irrelevant, Lin Yuan still had to maintain his credits for the courses.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Xuan seemed a bit excited: ¡°By the time you return, our vi should be ready¡­¡±


    His sister and younger sister were still living in their old ce.


    It would be a while before they could move into the new vi.


    Lin Xuan¡¯s attention returned to the TV: ¡°I won¡¯t keep chatting with you. I want to continue watching my movie. Qi Continent¡¯s films are now avable on- demand here. They¡¯re indeed better than Qin Continent¡¯s works¡­ Once I¡¯m done with the movie, I¡¯ll start cooking.¡±


    Lin Yao was about to go back to her room.


    Lin Yuan, knowing his sister was unhappy, tried to console her: ¡°I¡¯ll be back next semester.¡±


    Lin Yao paused: ¡°I¡¯m not upset about that.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡±


    Lin Yao said with a hint of mncholy: ¡°You ate the yolk without me!¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression changed: ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Lin Yao stared at him: ¡°I found the packaging from yolk pastries under your bed when I was cleaning your room.¡±


    Lin Yuan:


    In this house, he was a man without yolk freedom.


    Lin Xuanughed: ¡°Should I buy you a bunch of yolk pastries next time?¡±


    Lin Yao sternly said: ¡°The point is, my brother dared to steal his sister¡¯s yolk.¡±


    ¡°Well, you weren¡¯t here.¡±


    ¡°You could¡¯ve saved it for me.¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head: ¡°By the time you got to Qin Continent, the yolk pastries would be moldy.¡±


    Lin Yao pouted and went back to her room.


    Just as Lin Yuan was about to say something, his phone rang again. Upon answering, he found it was anotherpany from Qi Continent calling.


    But it was a differentpany this time, one he had never heard of before.


    He promptly declined again.


    Throughout the evening, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t get a moment¡¯s peace. He had to answer call after call frompanies trying to poach him.


    Finally, at dinner time, he was forced to put his phone on do not disturb mode.


    ¡°All headhunting calls?¡±


    Lin Xuan had overheard a few of the conversations.


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Lin Xuan chuckled: ¡°We¡¯re having a simr situation at Silver Blue Books. Right now, every industry is in chaos, withpanies headhunting each other and offering high prices. Once this wave of poaching ends, it will probably be followed by a battle for market share.¡±

 Chapter 187 - 175: Burn Paper When You Need Something!

    Chapter 187: Chapter 175: Burn Paper When You Need Something!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next night, Lin Yuan set off for Qi Continent.


    Most of the people from the branchpany had gone home too.


    Everyone needed to discuss with their families since some of them would end up working at Starlight¡¯s headquarters.


    Due to this, the employees at the branch office were no longer motivated to work.


    Simrly, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t be taking over any tasks anytime soon because the System was still undergoing an upgrade, so he couldn¡¯t even open the treasure chest, let alone use the System¡¯s custom features.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just members of the branch office ¨C people from all walks of life were no longer focused on their work.


    Everyone was too busy poaching talent and strategizing; the more intense marketpetition would only begin once the situation stabilizes.


    The feeling of having nothing to worry about felt pretty good.


    Lin Yuan quietly enjoyed his final campus life in Qi Art.


    However, just as December wasing to an end, a new student transferred to Lin Yuan¡¯s ss!


    That was incredibly unusual.


    The semester was almost over, and yet, someone transferred?


    But it did happen and when this student arrived in ss, Lin Yuan discovered that he knew him¡ª


    Gu Xi?


    Lin vaguely remembered that Gu Xi was a music major, why would she transfer to Qi Art at this moment?


    And to theposition department, no less?


    Lin Yuan was somewhat curious.


    However,pared to Lin Yuan¡¯s curiosity, the ssmates were extremely excited.


    Especially when the teacher introduced her: ¡°Gu Xi is a student from the Qin Art¡¯s music department and a gifted pianist who has set foot on the top stage. She is not an exchange student but has an interest inposing music, which is why she decided to transfer to our school¡­¡±


    No one detailed out the methods of Gu Xi¡¯s transfer; some people can transfer through special channels.


    The teacher just reiterated Gu Xi¡¯s aplishments.


    People didn¡¯t dig any deeper; all of them just knew that their ss now had an exceptionally beautiful Piano Goddess!


    Some self-proimed outstanding male students were already itching to make a move.


    As for the girls, they couldn¡¯t even muster any jealousy.


    At a time when the gap isn¡¯t too big, jealousy might be inevitable.


    But facing a legendary student like Gu Xi, the girls could only feel envy.


    Consequently, as soon as the ss ended, many boys started grooming themselves, preparing to strike up a conversation with her.


    However, before they could even make a move, Gu Xi took the initiative and walked straight towards Lin Yuan.


    This moment broke the hearts of many boys.


    The girls, however, felt a strange sense of solidarity.


    However, nobody was too surprised. Lin Yuan was an exchange student from Qin Art, and Gu Xi also came from Qin Art. It didn¡¯t seem irrational for her to know Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Lin Yuan!¡±


    Gu Xi seemed a bit surprised at the moment, as she set her eyes unwaveringly on Lin Yuan and said, ¡°Hello there, what a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect you would be in this ss!¡±


    Her surprise was certainly feigned.


    Heaven only knows the price Gu Xi paid to transfer to Qi Art!


    Initially, Gu Xi could have gone as an exchange student directly to Qi Art.


    But Gu Xi initially worried that she wouldn¡¯t see Lin Yuan if she became an exchange student, so she refused the chance.


    The irony of fate meant Gu Xi was shocked to find out that after she had turned down the chance to be an exchange student, Lin Yuan had be one!


    So, Gu Xi changed her mind and wanted to follow the route of being an exchange student, intending to transfer to Qi Art.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    There¡¯s a limit to the number of exchange students; Gu Xi was unable to take this route in the end.


    But Gu Xi didn¡¯t give up.


    She went out of her way to ask many people for favors and pulled many strings. Finally, just as the first semester of her junior year was about to end, she managed to transfer to Qi Art through special channels!


    But this wasn¡¯t enough.


    Thinking about the great lengths she had gone to transfer to Qi Art, Gu Xi felt a bit disgruntled. She decided to throw all caution to the wind and transferred directly to the same ss as Lin Yuan in Qi Art!


    After all, she made a living ying the piano.


    For Gu Xi, this was a do-or-die situation.


    But now that she could be ssmates with Lin Yuan, and knowing that they would surely have plenty of chances to interact in the future, Gu Xi felt that it was all worth it!


    So although her surprise was feigned, the smile on her face was genuinely from the heart!


    ¡°That is quite a coincidence, hi.¡± Lin Yuan replied.


    When he left Qin Art, Gu Xi gave Lin Yuan a model.


    Although there wasn¡¯t a yolk inside, Lin Yuan epted her gift anyway, so he was quite friendly towards her.


    And after experiencing some things, Lin Yuan no longer resisted Gu Xi like before.


    ¡°Having Gu Xi around means trouble.¡±


    Constantly thinking this way about her wasn¡¯t very nice, Lin Yuan thought.


    Wasn¡¯t thest time she brought the model just fine?


    ¡°We¡¯re ssmates now!¡±


    Gu Xi made her rehearsed statement, ¡°But because I just transferred to theposing department and don¡¯t know the other ssmates well, and I¡¯m actually not too familiar withposing either, I hope I¡¯ll have the chance to learn more from you next semester, Lin Yuan!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°I have to go back to Qin Art next semester.¡±


    Gu Xi¡¯s expression immediately froze.


    Her world seemed to lose all color at that moment, her eyes gradually lost their luster, and a sentence kept echoing in her mind:


    ¡°I have to go back to Qin Art next semester¡­¡±


    ¡°Go back to Qin Art next semester¡­¡±


    ¡°Go back to Qin Art¡­¡±


    ¡°Qin Art¡­¡±


    Gu Xi stuttered, ¡°Why¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan, who failed to notice Gu Xi¡¯s unusual behavior, patiently exined, ¡°The merger of Qin Art and Qi Art led to changes in their system and the cancetion of the exchange student program, so all of us exchange students have to return to our original schools next semester.¡±


    Gu Xi felt dizzy.


    She didn¡¯t even know how she got back to her seat; she was utterly dazed.


    At that moment, Gu Xi seemed to feel a sense of fate.


    ¡°GuXi¡­¡±


    Quite a few boys had gathered around her, each talking about various things. However, Gu Xi could not hear a single word from them. She just replied, ¡°I want to be alone.¡±


    II II


    The boys exchanged nces and reluctantly dispersed.


    Gu Xi took out her phone, with her typically agile fingers ¨C proficient from ying the piano ¨C which now were trembling slightly, and sent a message: ¡°Can I return to Qin Art next year?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    A reply came swiftly from the other side, ¡°The person who was desperate to go to Qi Art was you! You just got there and now you want toe back? Are both schools your personal property? You can only stay at Qi Art next semester!¡±


    Gu Xi heard the sound of her heart shattering.


    A question from the other side asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Gu Xiboriously typed a few words and sent it back: ¡°My heart is shattered, contact me through spirit.¡±

 Chapter 188 - 176: Winter Vacation_i

    Chapter 188: Chapter 176: Winter Vacation_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    In hisst period at Qi Art, Lin Yuan felt a sense of leisure he had not felt in a long time. If he had to pick out any cause of worry, it would probably be the too manypanies and headhunters calling, all wanting to poach Lin Yuan ¡ª


    As before, Lin Yuan rejected all of them.


    The enthusiasm of these calls did not decrease, continuing all the way to mid-January, with some people still not giving up. It could be seen just how intense thepetition in various fields had recently be.


    In fact.


    After more than a month of tug-of-war, various fields had already basically set their new development directions.


    With therge framework ofpanies¡¯ transformation gradually taking shape, the news was filled with shocking revtions sparked by these changes daily ¡ª


    ¡°Dazzling Silver Glow changes its name to Dazzling Entertainment, officially dipping its toes in the film industry!¡±


    ¡°Qi Continent¡¯s Film Queen, Tao Ran, ends her contract with her old employer and joins Dazzling Film and Television!¡±


    ¡°Seven Star Entertainment heavily invites Sand Sea Entertainment¡¯s Maestro-level talent, willing to pay a sky-high penalty for Maestro!¡±


    ¡°Starlight, Sand Sea and Dazzling Entertainment in session announce transformation, fullymitting to the film industry!¡±


    ¡°Starlight sues Thunderbolt Entertainment for malicious poaching, inciting unfairmercialpetition!¡±


    ¡°A certain gold medal director announces independence, establishes studio, new film might cooperate with Sand Sea!¡±


    ¡°Major special effectspanies in Qi Continent are signing contracts withpanies in Qin Continent.¡±


    ¡°Severalrge capital entities enter the entertainment industry, new entertainment tycoons might emerge!¡±


    At first, the people of the two continents were shocked by these news. After all, even just a single piece of these news was absolutely explosive!


    But there was shocking news appearing every day.


    So, as they read on, the people of the two continents facing a constant outpouring of bombshell news were almost bing numb.


    For example, in facing some movie emperors and Empress, King and Queen of singing, and even big shots like Maestro changing sides, everyone was just calmlymenting:


    ¡°Endless poaching of each other.¡±


    ¡°Today you take away my Maestro, tomorrow I¡¯ll poach your signature actors.¡±


    ¡°The obvious strength of bigpanies seems pretty bnced.¡±


    ¡°Next would probably be the real market fight.¡±


    ¡°A big director¡¯s new film has been greenlit, probably trying to take the lead.¡±


    Lin Yuan did not pay much attention to these news, but Jian Yi was a constant gossiper. When he had nothing better to dotely, he would wield his keyboard, charging forth and fighting on the inte.


    asionally, he would also share his views with Lin Yuan, pointing out all sorts of strategies.


    He even had thorough knowledge on some policy details:


    ¡°Starting today, each continent is going to change its name, ours will be called Qin Province, Qi Continent will be called Qi Province.¡±


    ¡°Even though Qin and Qi are merging, because Qin Continent is closer to Zhong Continent and its history and various elements are heavier, the position of Qin Continent will be higher. Didn¡¯t you say you bought a vi earlier? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ve struck it rich. The housing prices in some of the core cities in Qin Continent have skyrocketed, some neighborhood¡¯s housing prices have doubled, even tripled. It looks like Zhong Continent is about to intervene soon!¡±


    ¡°In no time, the bigpanies here in Qi Continent will also move their headquarters to Qin Province.¡±


    ¡°Once the other continents merge in, the position of Qin Province should continue to increase. This n is clearly centered around Qin Continent.¡±


    Lin Yuan was of course thrilled.


    He didn¡¯t expect the vi he bought to increase in price so quickly.


    However, Lin Yuan quickly realized that he probably won¡¯t sell the vi, so whether the price rises or not didn¡¯t make much of a difference to him.


    Therefore.


    What made Lin Yuan even happier, was that the system had finallypleted its update and upgrade!


    Without mincing words.


    That same night, Lin Yuan mysteriously summoned the just updated system, feeling a bit expectant: ¡°Can it make bombs now?¡±


    System:


    Lin Yuan pressed: ¡°What about Optimus Prime?¡±


    System: ¡°¡­imagine something from the Yang Realm.¡±


    Lin Yuan could not help but feel a bit disappointed: ¡°Then what did you update?¡±


    System: ¡°Film and television functions are fully activated. The host can receive treasure chests containing movie scripts. Additionally, the system also provides educational ssrooms for directing and screenwriting, and other fields, along with some special props and mission temtes.¡±


    ¡°Props?¡±


    Lin Yuan was most interested in this.


    System said: ¡°The host can purchase various props in the system shopping mall, would you like to check?¡±


    ¡°Check.¡±


    Upon Lin Yuan¡¯smand, he saw all sorts of dazzling props in the system. For example, a prop named ¡°Star Fragment¡±. The effect of this fragment allows a person to briefly possess the performance ability of a famous Earthedian.


    There was also a ¡°Search Fragment¡±, with a effect simr to the prior one.


    And then something named ¡°Distance Fragment¡±. The instructions said that this prop can let a person temporarily possess the onsitemanding ability of a certain great director.


    These props were magical.


    It¡¯s just that they weren¡¯t cheap.


    And after Lin Yuan had browsed the props for awhile, the System suddenly notified: ¡°Congrattions to the host for receiving the System Upgrade Gift. This is a Silver Treasure Chest, it contains a script. The host needs to ept the mission to get this script.¡±


    ¡°What mission?¡±


    System answered: ¡°The host needs to take on the role of a screenwriter and shoot the script into a movie. There is no budget limit.¡±


    ¡°epted.¡±


    Lin Yuan decisively said. He nned to discuss with Starlightter on to see if they would take his script: ¡°What genre is this script?¡±


    System: ¡°Random.¡±


    Very in line with System¡¯s usual style.


    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Where¡¯s the treasure chest then?¡±


    System: ¡°The treasure chest will be issued after the host returns to Qin Province.¡±


    The system was keeping up with the times, Qin Continent had just changed its name, and the System had immediately updated its terminology.


    Lin Yuan did not continue to research, because it was bedtime.


    The next day.


    Lin Yuan arrived at school.


    This was Lin Yuan¡¯sst day at Qi Art, because after today, Qi Art would go on winter holiday just like Qin Art.


    Qi Art was quite sentimental.


    Each ss even specifically held a farewell party.


    Mainly to bid the exchange students of the third year farewell.


    The ss Lin Yuan was in, naturally also held a farewell party.


    He did not stand out excessively, honestly attending the farewell party in his ss, epting the leaving gifts given by his ssmates, and then expressed his thanks one by one.


    Gu Xi also gave Lin Yuan a gift.


    She was not an exchange student, so she would still remain in Qi Art the next term.


    However, after handing over the gift, Gu Xi did not leave immediately, rather forcing a smile and saying, ¡°Lin Yuan, you can open it and see.¡±


    Lin Yuan fulfilled her request.


    Upon opening the package, there was still a globe model inside, only the material seemed a bit different this time.


    ¡°This is made of candy.¡±


    Gu Xi regained her spirits: ¡°It has egg yolk inside.¡±

 Chapter 189 - 177 Flirting Scholar_1

    Chapter 189: Chapter 177 Flirting Schr_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Here, for you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s egg yolk inside.¡±


    After Lin Yuan returned to the Qin Continent, he gave Lin Yao an egg yolk coated with sugar.


    Despite the fact that it was a gift he was passing along, it was enough to cate his sister¡¯s grievances.


    With Lin Yuan¡¯s return, Lin Xuan also moved into the newly renovated vi with Lin Yuan and Lin Yao!


    The vi supposedly had three floors, but with the basement, it actually had four.


    On their first night in the vi, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t hide her excitement ¨C taking pictures and posting them on her social media tform.


    Lin Yao was looking for a suitable study room.


    She was on vacation now and nned to live here during the next semester, probably rted to Lin Yuan¡¯s return to Qin Art School.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feel much of a difference.


    He stayed in a bedroom on the third floor, theyout of the room was simr to his previous ce, equipped with aputer.


    At that moment.


    Lin Yuan was sitting in front of theputer, checking on the progress of Blue Star Films.


    Blue Star Films benchmark was set by the Qi Continent¡­


    Now known as Qi Province.


    In terms of special effects technologies alone, Qi Province¡¯s film industry was more formidable than Hollywood on Earth and its special effects effects could fool the naked eye.


    Perhaps it was because the technology was overly advanced.


    Blue Star Films seemed to rely heavily on special effects technology, resulting in somewhat weaker plots.


    But the weak plot is only rtively speaking.


    Whenpared with Earth, Blue Star¡¯s film industry was undoubtedly more advanced!


    This was simr to how Blue Starpletely outssed Earth in terms of overall music level.


    Moreover, the film system of Blue Star was simr to South Korea on Earth-


    Screenwriters had tremendous power in the film crew!


    The actors dared not throw their weight around in front of the screenwriters.


    If an actor was on bad terms with a screenwriter, their character might be marginalized in the storyline, or even written out of the script entirely.


    The director could not arbitrarily modify the screenwriter¡¯s script.


    And it would be greatly disrespectful for actors to modify their lines.


    Some investors would even consider investing based on who the screenwriters are, while the top-tier screenwriters could even select their own director and actors.


    Anyway, the more Lin Yuan understood the situation, the more he felt this model resembled South Korea¡¯s on Earth.


    There was an anonymous interview online that was very representative of the situation, which at first might seem like a joke, but actually depicted a real situation:


    ¡°A screenwriter friend of mine wrote a script for a period drama. At the time, they were filming while airing the episodes. A third-tier actress who had a good rtionship with the director caused much trouble for the rest of the crew. Later, she disobeyed the assistant director and offended my friend. Then my friend told the investors, ¡®Either she goes, or I go.¡¯ Unexpectedly, the investors took a bigger loss, and the director couldn¡¯t protect her. My friend immediately wrote her character¡¯s death in the script the next week, and she suffered numerous hardships: escaping in the pouring rain, encountering robbers, falling into a mud pit, experiencing physical violence, and in the end, shemitted suicide by jumping off a cliff¡­¡±


    From this, we can tell the elevated status of screenwriters.


    However, no matter how high the status of a screenwriter in Blue Star, they could not possibly be the sole focus of a film crew.


    More often, it was a dual-core system.


    Meaning, both director and screenwriter held equal power.


    Top-tier screenwriters certainly had tremendous power, but so did equally capable directors.


    Therefore.


    Instead of saying that in Blue Star screenwriters held the highest rank, it would be more urate to say, screenwriters and directors in Blue Star were basically on par with each other.


    To delve into who held greater power, it came down to their capabilities and experience.


    This was somewhat simr to Hollywood.


    There was an old joke that painted a vivid picture:


    South Korea was the realm of screenwriters!


    Hollywood was led by directors!


    The Celestial Dynasty was unique with its ¡°star¡±-centered system!


    Blue Star was not short of stars, but screenwriters and directors stood as equals, leaving stars on the next tier.


    Just like the music circle.


    The status of songwriters was often higher than singers.


    It¡¯s just that while singers only had songwriters above them, stars had both directors and screenwriters to answer to.


    No wonder the System wanted Lin Yuan to enter the film circle as a screeny writer.


    This position had a very high ceiling.


    After getting a rough understanding of the situation, a notification sound from the System finally resonated in Lin Yuan¡¯s ears: ¡°The host who returned to the Qin Continent is well-prepared. Now bestowing the Silver Treasure Chest, it contains a randomized script. Would you like to open it?¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Yuan responded: ¡°Open.¡±


    The new treasure chest opened directly: ¡°Congrattions to the host for receiving the script of ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯.¡±


    Lin Yuan was stunned for a moment.


    Then, Lin Yuan¡¯s first reaction was:


    The System is again making him y the game of niche creation.


    Because ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ was a typical nonsensical film!


    Worth mentioning is that Blue Star wasn¡¯t without nonsensical films, but they were extremely rare.


    Because this genre was, indeed, niche!


    Yes, it¡¯s niche again!


    The System seemed to extremely enjoy making Lin Yuan swim against the current market trend. So-called ¡®random scripts¡¯ were only randomly picked on the surface.


    But the nonsensical genre being niche in Blue Star was actually quite normal.


    In this world, there was no Star Grandpa (Zhou Xingchi) or Jim Carry, who was representative of nonsensical films. Without someone pioneering this area, the market was inevitably limited.


    However, after a bit more thought, Lin Yuan felt the situation was not too bad.


    Because, no matter how niche nonsensical films were, they couldn¡¯t possibly be more niche than the sportspetition novels he previously forcefully wrote in the novel world.


    As for the real-life figure of Tang Bohu¡­


    Of course, Blue Star didn¡¯t have a real-life figure of Tang Bohu.


    As times have changed, many people¡¯s fates have also changed as a result.


    Anyway, ording to Lin Yuan¡¯s knowledge of Blue Star¡¯s history, most schrs and literati from the previous world didn¡¯t exist in this one. Only a few top-notch talents like Li Bai were still stubbornly signifying their historical presence.


    However, the content of their works were somewhat different.


    After all, things like creativity would change with a person¡¯s experiences and the different times they lived in.


    Lin Yuan just thought¡­


    Whether or not the audience knew who Tang Bohu was, it wouldn¡¯t affect their viewing experience.


    As for the era it was set in, it could be exined as a fictitious universe.


    He didn¡¯t even need to make any modifications to the plot.


    The original version was undoubtedly a ssic.


    Considering this film¡¯s setting, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think the investment would be too high either.


    After all.


    When Lin Yuan, aposer, suddenly wanted to make films, even if Starlight reluctantly agreed, they would definitely not allocate too much funding.


    This simple judgment ability was something Lin Yuan possessed.


    Additionally-


    Restoring the charm of ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ in a world without Star Grandpa was practically an impossible task.


    Why were Star Grandpa¡¯s nonsensical films so popr?


    It wasn¡¯t because the nonsensical genre was so popr ¨C the genre had its limitations. The key was actually Star Grandpa himself ¨C he brought nonsensical acting to an unparalleled level!


    Put another way.


    If Star Grandpa¡¯s blockbuster films were not acted by him, both the ssic-ness and watchability would be greatly reduced!


    Perhaps due to these reasons, the System arranged for some auxiliary props.


    With these props, Lin Yuan could try shooting ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯.


    ps: I try not to touch on the movies I¡¯ve written about before, as authors also need to keep things fresh. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not going to write about ¡®Crazy Stone<sup>1</sup> again. Thankfully, the number of Hong Kong movies I¡¯ve written about is not many, so I can pick some which I personally think are ssics to write about.

 Chapter 190 - 178 This Script is Definitely Hot_l

    Chapter 190: Chapter 178 This Script is Definitely Hot_l


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    On the second day of returning to Qin Province, Lin Yuan officially started work.


    By now, thepany¡¯s departmental transformation wasrgelyplete. As soon as Lin Yuan arrived at thepany, he was given a new badge, signifying his role not only as one of the key yers in Starlight¡¯s music department, but also as the representative of the 9th-floor music department!


    And today, Lin Yuan was set to meet his music department staff for the first time¡­


    The elevator stopped at the ninth floor.


    Upon entering the music department, Lin Yuan was met with a sea of unfamiliar faces.


    Clearly, in the reshuffling process, someposers who had previously been working on other floors were transferred to the ninth floor where Lin Yuan was now located.


    Moreover, Lin Yuan also spotted a few familiar colleagues in the crowd, who had also been assigned to his department.


    Among them, Lin Yuan even noticed Xue Liang, the apprentice he had taken under his wing in Qi Province. However, it was hardly surprising that Xue Liang was allocated under Lin Yuan as it was well known that they had a special rtionship, which made it obvious to HR where to ce him.


    ¡°Lin Yuan.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou appeared.


    Lin Yuan turned around and greeted him.


    Chuckling, 01¡ä Zhou said, ¡°You might still be unfamiliar with some things, so I arranged an assistant manager for you¡­¡±


    01¡ä Zhou was perfectly aware.


    With Lin Yuan¡¯s personality mirroring that of theposers in thepany, expecting him and them to act responsibly was far from reality. They couldn¡¯t even be counted on to show up on time, which is why assistant managers had been appointed across departments.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, hello, I¡¯ll be your assistant manager from now on!¡±


    Behind Lin Yuan, a somewhat familiar voice rang out. When Lin Yuan turned around, he found his assistant manager was an old acquaintance¡ª


    Wu Yong!


    Wu Yong¡¯s smile was particrly fervent, primarily because he felt that his promotion was too incredulous!


    In terms ofposing skills, he was far from being top-tier!


    So why did 01¡ä Zhou let him manage Lin Yuan?


    Because he Wu Yong, was the coworker Lin Yuan was most familiar with!


    Therefore, Wu Yong understood that his position as an assistant manager was less of an appointment by 01¡ä Zhou, and more of a gift from Lin Yuan!


    For the first time, Wu Yong felt that his life also had the fortune of hitting a jackpot!


    Lin Yuan was his jackpot ticket.


    So, no matter which angle you look at it from, Wu Yong would try his utmost to help Lin Yuan manage the department in the future!


    It was also a consideration on the part of 01¡ä Zhou.


    01¡ä Zhou knew that Wu Yong was smart.


    And smart people should understand who their benefactor is.


    Most managers in other departments had ascended in an orderly fashion, only Wu Yong had risen meteorically.


    Under such circumstances, Wu Yong would do anything to please Lin Yuan.


    Because Lin Yuan¡¯s attitude determined whether or not Wu Yong, who was promoted because of his rtionship with Lin Yuan, could continue in the position of assistant manager!


    ¡°Brother Yong.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded at Wu Yong.


    The way he addressed him hadn¡¯t changed, Lin Yuan had always addressed him this way.


    While Wu Yong found it bearable under normal circumstances, he felt somewhat embarrassed epting the informal address today. However, after some hesitation, he chose not to correct Lin Yuan.


    He knew some things about Lin Yuan and understood that Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t care about such minor details.


    Without lingering too long in the music department, seeing that 01¡ä Zhou had also arrived, Lin Yuan decided to take the opportunity to discuss the movie with him.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Five minutester, in the office of the music department on the ninth floor, 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s expression changed several times, ¡°You want to make a movie?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan took out the script he had written overnight, ¡°The story is already written¡­¡±


    01¡ä Zhou was at a loss for words.


    This was absurd.


    After bing the representative of the 9th-floor music department, Lin Yuan¡¯s first decision wasn¡¯t something rted to music, but was instead to produce a movie?


    Despite 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s familiarity with Lin Yuan¡¯s unconventional decision-making, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of absurdity.


    ¡°Well, Lin Yuan¡­,¡±


    01¡ä Zhou tried to reason with him, ¡°Making movies andposing are entirely different things. I assume you want to contribute to thepany¡¯s move into the movie industry. But don¡¯t worry, movies need soundtracks, so you can just stick toposing songs.¡±


    Lin Yuan rified, ¡°It won¡¯t affect myposing.¡±


    Shaking his head, 01¡ä Zhou argued, ¡°It¡¯s not a question of whether it will affect yourposing or not. I acknowledge your creative talent, but this idea of yours is too sudden. Even if I wanted to agree, why would thepany set up a film crew for you? Our film department is still in its initial stage. If you have this burning desire to make a movie, I can promise you that once thepany¡¯s film business is on track, you¡¯ll get your chance!¡±


    01¡ä Zhou felt like he was trying to persuade a stubborn child.


    With his sudden deration, it felt as if a child had suddenly expressed a desire to y with guns.


    How could 01¡ä Zhou not be speechless?


    What was even more frustrating was that 01¡ä Zhou was indeed one of the people in charge of the movie department. Lin Yuan hade to the right person, but 01¡ä Zhou really didn¡¯t want to be sought out like this.


    Lin Yuan suggested, ¡°Look at the script first.¡±


    He pushed the script towards 01¡ä Zhou.


    01¡ä Zhou sighed, picked up the script, and nced through it.


    After a while, 01¡ä Zhou looked up at Lin Yuan in surprise.


    The script was well-written, at least the format was without any issues, making it clear that Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t just doing this on a whim.


    What shocked 01¡ä Zhou even more was¡­


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t just write a script, he also detailed directions for the settings, camera positions, and actors¡¯ performances!


    In addition to this,


    Lin Yuan had also drawn some sketches.


    If this had happened earlier, 01¡ä Zhou might not have understood them quite as well since he had just recently been introduced to filmmaking.


    But in the past few months, under thepany¡¯s arrangement, 01¡ä Zhou had crash-coursed some film knowledge, so he knew what Lin Yuan¡¯s sketches were.


    A storyboard script!


    Lin Yuan had not only done the work that a scriptwriter would do, but had also detailed what a director should do in his script!


    As for the content,


    01¡ä Zhou couldn¡¯t figure anything out. It was a story of gifted individuals, but some scenes were so far-fetched it didn¡¯t make any sense.


    For instance, in Lin Yuan¡¯s script, there was actually a part where he wrote that people were used to draw pictures?


    Exaggerated.


    Very exaggerated.


    01¡ä Zhou felt like he couldn¡¯t keep up with the thought process of young people. However, he didn¡¯t think that this was a clever twist in the plot. Instead, he felt it was somewhat nonsensical.


    He pondered and then said, ¡°This is really difficult¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan frowned.


    His phone suddenly rang.


    Lin Yuan hung up.


    But the person on the other end refused to give up.


    Lin Yuan had to take the call.


    A passionate voice came from the other side of the phone, ¡°Hello Teacher Admirable Fish, I am the manager from Thunderbolt Entertainment¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan queried, ¡°Thunderbolt Entertainment?¡±


    Sitting across from Lin Yuan, the face of 01¡ä Zhou turned red, his emotions inexplicably bing tense as he stared at Lin Yuan intensely.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I¡­¡±


    Unable to hold back any longer, 01¡ä Zhou abruptly rose to his feet, with a somewhat agitated tone he dered, ¡°I took another careful look at this script of yours, Lin Yuan. This script is bound to be hot! Definitely a box-office hit!¡±


    Lin Yuan promptly hung up the phone, he asked expectantly, ¡°So, I can film it?¡±


    Grinning despite his difort, 01¡ä Zhou replied, ¡°Such an impressive script deserves to be made into a film!¡±

 Chapter 191 - 179 Accompanying the Crown Prince in Studying_l

    Chapter 191: Chapter 179 Apanying the Crown Prince in Studying_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    or Zhou left with a woebegone face.


    Not a few people at the musicposing department on the ninth floor noticed that there was something wrong with Ol* Zhou¡¯s demeanor as he left.


    What was going on?


    He had merely had a chat with Mr. Lin, so why did it feel like the big boss Zhou was about to break into tears?


    Of course, no one understood the reasons behind it.


    Instead of returning to his office, 01¡ä Zhou went directly to the top floor and knocked on the Chairman¡¯s door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Amanding voice came from inside.


    After stepping inside, 01¡ä Zhou took a deep breath and said, ¡°There¡¯s a


    problem.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Li Songhua furrowed his brows: ¡°Is there a problem in the film department?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou shook his head: ¡°Xian Yu wants to make a movie¡­¡±


    Li Songhua arched an eyebrow: ¡°You didn¡¯t refuse?


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t refuse. When Thunderbolt Entertainment called Xian Yu, I was sitting right across from him. Even though the odds are that Xian Yu probably won¡¯t switchpanies, I really didn¡¯t dare to gamble!¡± 01¡ä Zhou felt his blood pressure rising.


    Of course, part of it was an act.


    If he didn¡¯t act agitated, how would his boss understand his predicament?


    Li Songhua kept silent for three seconds and then said: ¡°Let him have his fun.¡¯ With these words from Li Songhua, 01¡¯ Zhou felt a little better: ¡°Shall I keep the budget a little tight? I didn¡¯t quite understand the content of the script, but I think the investment should be minimal. The film department can¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Li Songhua, feeling somewhat exasperated, said: ¡°Consider it as them tutoring the Crown Prince. Let Xian Yu use the idle staff. If he wants to make a fuss, let him do it. Our work focus can¡¯t be disrupted. ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯ is ourpany¡¯s first movie. If this movie is sessful, let him tinker around the edges as he pleases.¡±


    You¡¯ve got a way of seeing the big picture.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou gave a thumbs up.


    Since thepany¡¯s top leader had given a nod, it was not 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s responsibility to bear the consequences of this matter.


    He only needed to try his best to minimize Lin Yuan¡¯s expenses.


    Moreover, Lin Yuan shouldn¡¯t be able to create too much of a havoc in reality. Because thepany has nned a movie named ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯, which is about to enter the shooting stage.


    The investment cost of this movie is in the hundreds of millions, which may even increaseter.


    Almost half of the film department at Starlight is revolving around this movie.


    The remaining resources, both money and manpower, are quite limited.


    At most they could barely put together a small crew to let Lin Yuan y around with.


    Let him enjoy himself.


    ¡°I got to leave now. This kid is spoiled these days¡­¡± 01¡ä Zhou mumbled as he left.


    Li Songhua nced at his retreating figure: ¡°Stop acting, I am not going to give you a bonus.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou paused in his tracks, coughed once, and quickly took his leave.


    From a distance, Li Songhua reminded: ¡°Keep the costs within ten million.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    OF Zhou quickly agreed.


    in simple terms, thepany intended to spend several million, or even ten million, to make Xian Yu happy. If little Maestro was happy, he would naturally not go to otherpanies.


    The market was quite turbulent recently.


    Sand Sea was an example of what could go wrong.


    Someone like Maestro could up and leave just like that.


    What if Xian Yu got upset and went to otherpanies?


    That loss wouldn¡¯t just be a matter of several hundred or thousand grand. Thepany was very clear about this part.


    So, 01¡ä Zhou let Xian Yu have his fun.


    After all, Li Songhua was prepared for any investment to be a sunk cost.


    just because 01¡ä Zhou was clear about it, doesn¡¯t mean everyone else was.


    As soon as the directors in the film department heard that a certain representative from the musicposition department wanted to make a film, the majority of them objected vehemently!


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°People from theposition department want to make a movie?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this leap a little too big for someone switching to another field?¡¯


    ¡°Ourpany¡¯s film department has just been established and cannot stand such a toss.¡±


    ¡°The entire film department is revolving around the ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯ project right now. How are we going to manage another project in addition to that?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou said solemnly: ¡°The Chairman has agreed.¡±


    These words shut everyone up instantly.


    Everyone wisely closed their mouths.


    This is why 01¡ä Zhou first went to talk to the chairman. As long as the chairman approves, there won¡¯t be any obstacles.


    A middle-level executivemented, ¡°We would shoot, the problem is, everyone now wants to join Director Du and Author Zhang s team¡­.


    Director Du is Du An, and Author Zhang is Zhang Yu.


    The former is a top-tier director in Qi Continent, and thetter is a top-tier screeny writer.


    Both of them are heavyweights in the film and television industry, poached with great difficulty by Starlight. ¡°Thunderstorm¡± is the coborative work of these two core team members.


    On the film side, anyone with a bit of ability wants to join their team.


    Over this issue, the newly formed film department has been almost at each other¡¯s throats recently.


    At this point, establishing another team for Lin Yuan might not be weed by many.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou said, ¡°Let the two big shots pick first, and cram the leftover people into Lin Yuan¡¯s team. We¡¯ve brought so many people over, at least their basic professional skills are there.¡±


    Someone said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    01¡ä Zhou red, ¡°Whoever dares to refuse, I will have a talk with them!


    No one spoke again.


    After a while, someone finally said, ¡°What about the investment¡­¡±


    or Zhou waved his hand, ¡°Let me make a call.¡±


    He went to another room and called Lin Yuan: ¡°We can shoot your script, but the investment might not be very high.¡±


    ¡°How much could it be?¡±


    ¡°Probably several million.¡±


    ¡°What about nine million?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it several million?¡±


    Old Zhou:¡±¡­¡±


    Two million can also be considered several million.


    Nine million can also be considered several million.


    You are directly asking for the maximum limit in one breath?


    He tried hard to remain calm, after all, he had already asked the chairman: ¡°Okay, I will try, nine million, but there won¡¯t be more moneyter. Thepany will not give you additional investment!


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan was satisfied with nine million.


    Although he wasn¡¯t very familiar with the market, he could roughly estimate the cost of ¡°Flirting Schr.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s one more thing.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat: ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Don¡¯t change my script.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou forced a smile: ¡°We won¡¯t change it. Who dares to want to change such a world-shaking masterpiece, they have to pass me first!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    After 01¡ä Zhou hung up the phone, he wiped the sweat from his forehead like he¡¯d just fought a battle, and then he adjusted his mood before returning to the conference room: ¡°We¡¯ve agreed on an investment of nine million for this project.¡±


    The group sighed in relief.


    Everyone understood the reality.


    To put it bluntly, this project is clearly just for the representative of the music department to toy with, which shows that this representative has quite a high status in thepany.


    However, nine million is not much¡­


    Compared to ¡°Thunderstorm,¡± which could potentially cost hundreds of millions, nine million is but a drop in the bucket, nearly negligible.


    ¡°Just let him y with it.¡±


    The deputy director of the film department said helplessly: ¡°When will the script be delivered? Although it¡¯s fooling around, we should also do our part.¡±


    ¡°The script can not be changed.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou said, ¡°It¡¯s set.¡±


    Everyone looked at 01¡ä Zhou together, withplicated expressions. Finally, a mid-level executive who was quite familiar with 01¡ä Zhou quietly asked: ¡°Is this representative from the music department the son of the chairman?¡±


    Most of these people don¡¯t understand music, so naturally they don¡¯t understand the significance of Xian Yu to Starlight.


    01¡ä Zhou understood everyone¡¯s thoughts.


    He waved his hand again and said, ¡°Just treat him as the prince of Starlight, serve him well. It¡¯s the nature of children to love to y, I wouldn¡¯t want to catch anyone speaking nonsense behind his back.¡±


    Everyone smirked.


    Even if they wanted to talk, they wouldn¡¯t dare. At most, they¡¯d make a few snidements privately.


    The chairman even let this guy fool around, which shows his position in thepany. He is definitely not someone ordinary people can afford to mess with


    Seems like we¡¯re just apanying the prince in reading.

 Chapter 192 - 180 Tool Man Director_1

    Chapter 192: Chapter 180 Tool Man Director_1


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    All is ready except for the final touch!


    Lin Yuan met the producer arranged by 01¡ä Zhou the very next day.


    Originally, 01¡ä Zhou wanted to also arrange the director for Lin Yuan, but Lin Yuan decisively declined.


    He wanted to personally control the selection of the director and actors.


    After considering it, 01¡ä Zhou agreed.


    It is not that Lin Yuan, the screenwriter, holds a high position.


    It¡¯s just that everyone treated the matter of Mr. Lin making a movie as a game of house with Maestro Junior.


    Since it¡¯s a game, why take it seriously?


    However, it¡¯s not entirely unserious.


    At least the producer that 01¡ä Zhou arranged for Lin Yuan is quite serious¡ª


    The producer is Shen Qing.


    Starlight already has a film and television department. Shen Qing is a middle-level executive in Starlight¡¯s original film department.


    It¡¯s just that recently, Starlight hired a bunch of film and television talents, including some rtively strong producers.


    As a result, Shen Qing¡¯s role in the film and television department was suddenly overshadowed by these outside hires.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing Shen Qing could do about it.


    After all, these outside hires are indeed more experienced and capable.


    Inparison, Shen Qing is insignificant.


    After thepany nned for ¡°Thunderstorm¡±, the producing team was mostly run by parachuted-in talent. Shen Qing tried to get a foot in the door for a long time but could not find a spot.


    Just as Lin Yuan was nning to make a movie, 01¡ä Zhou simply shifted Shen Qing, the outcast from ¡°Thunderstorm,¡± over to him.


    Although everyone defaults to Lin Yuan ying house, this is the first opportunity for Shen Qing to serve as the chief producer for a film. He saw it as a rare learning opportunity, so there was no problem with his attitude¡ª


    After all, he would not have been able to squeeze into the ¡°Thunderstorm¡± team anyway.


    So why not take advantage of the opportunity to experience the production process?


    Therefore, the night Shen Qing received Lin Yuan¡¯s script, he carefully put together a producer¡¯s list and gave it to Lin Yuan the next day to review.


    To his surprise, when Shen Qing first met Lin Yuan, he found him reading a book in his office.


    The book¡¯s title was ¡°The Fundamentals of Film and Television Production.


    At that moment, Shen Qing suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure, finding the extraordinary Mr. Lin.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Lin Yuan.¡±


    Lin Yuan took the initiative to speak. He has already begun to learn some basic knowledge of film and television production.


    The book mentions the importance of the producer to the filmmaking team.


    The producer is responsible for organizing and carrying out the film¡¯s production.


    The selection of filming locations, personnel arrangements, contacts, and more, are all managed by the production team led by Shen Qing¡­


    Shen Qing is basically the housekeeper who takes care of the daily affairs of Lin Yuan¡¯s crew!


    ¡°My name is Shen Qing. Hello, Mr. Lin.¡±


    Shen Qing didn¡¯t dismiss Lin Yuan, not only because he had been tipped off by Ol¡¯ Zhou, but also because Shen Qing had read Lin Yuan¡¯s script.


    He does not believe Lin Yuan is somebody who knows nothing about film production!


    Someone ignorant about films could not write such a script.


    This was Shen Qing¡¯s gut feeling after reading the script for ¡°Flirting Schr¡±.


    Regardless of the script¡¯s content, in terms of standards andpleteness, there is no problem with Lin Yuan¡¯s script.


    If forced to say something critical, it would probably be that Lin Yuan¡¯s script is overly detailed, detailed to the point where even the director¡¯s storyboard is ready.


    And in terms of Lin Yuan¡¯s storyboard, not only is its professionalism unquestionable, even the artwork stuns Shen Qing.


    He finds it hard to imagine that aposer could draw such beautiful storyboards!


    This is also why Shen Qing thinks Lin Yuan is extraordinary.


    They say Mr. Lin understands film creation, then why is he reading a basic textbook?


    But if you say Mr. Lin is clueless, then how did hee up with the professional script for ¡°Flirting Schr¡±?


    Not to mention that Mr. Lin as a screenwriter is also skilled in drawing, clearly a basic skill of many directors.


    Indeed, Lin Yuan was also surprised at the script¡¯spleteness sent by the System, ranging from content to storyboards and even some minor details.


    Lin Yuan simply wrote out and drew everything about the script and storyboard that was engraved in his mind by the System.


    Writing is not too hard; Lin Yuan¡¯s typing speed is so fast, and as long as he has hands, he can write.


    Drawing is also not difficult, for Lin Yuan is of professional-level as an artist.


    If he had topete in drawing, he would crush the drawing skills of more than ny percent of directors.


    After he and Shen Qing exchanged greetings, they began to chat.


    However, the first request raised by Shen Qing was rejected by Lin Yuan, because Shen Qing¡¯s suggestion was to adjust the storyline a bit.


    ¡°The current plot is coherent overall, yet some parts seem too¡­¡±


    ¡°Absurd?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the idea¡­¡±


    The so-called absurdity, is a term in Qinguage, meaning a person¡¯s actions and words are hard toprehend,cking a focus, and theirnguage and behavior do not have a definite purpose. They are crude, random, and vent their dissatisfaction, yet always have a forceful logic to exin away their actions.


    ¡°That is the style of this film.¡±


    Lin Yuan was quite patient in exining to the housekeeper, whom he respected: ¡°The entire movie is based on this perspective of absurdity. The older audience might not ept this style, but younger people will definitely understand it better¡­¡±


    Thirty-eight-year-old Shen Qing was silent for a few seconds.


    He quickly gave up on persuading Lin Yuan to change the script: ¡°What about the choice of director?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a list?¡±


    ¡°We have a rough list, but none of them are well-known directors. The rtively mature directors have all gone to learn from the ¡°Thunderstorm¡± crew.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me for now.¡±


    Who the director is may be important for other crews, but for Lin Yuan, as long as the director shoots ording to the established direction set out in his script, that would be fine.


    This is Lin Yuan¡¯s only standard for selecting people for the ¡°Flirting Schr¡± crew, and all it requires is strong implementation capabilities.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    In this crew, Mr. Lin, the screenwriter, had the final say, and Shen Qing saw no point in shing with him: ¡°Then the scenes will be arranged as we have nned?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and also the list of potential actors¡­¡±


    ¡°I only have the list of actors internal to thepany, and I will send it to you in its entirety. If you want to find actors outside of thepany, of course, you can try inviting them, but given our limited budget, we certainly cannot afford the high-profile ones.¡± Shen Qing gave Lin Yuan a heads up.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan never wanted any big-name actors anyway.


    Big-name actors and big-name directors, just like big-name singers, are burdens with low-cost performance value.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s all for now.¡±


    Shen Qing got up with a bit of aplex mood: ¡°I¡¯ll send you the list of remaining directors and actors in ourpany¡¯s film department.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    After Shen Qing left, Lin Yuan turned on hisputer, logged into his email, and first decided to nail down the director. He had to find someone with adequate execution skills¡ª


    A tool person.

 Chapter 193 - 181 Yi Chenggong_1

    Chapter 193: Chapter 181 Yi Chenggong_1


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Shen Qing¡¯s list included three potential directors, along with links to their works.


    However, as Shen Qing himself said, none of these directors had been very sessful.


    The first director came from an advertising background and usually made music videos forpany singers;


    The second director had once filmed a TV drama, but the ratings were mediocre;


    The third director was the only one who did not graduate from a film school. He became a director halfway, but he had experience in micro-film shooting.


    Lin Yuan took a quick look at the works of these three people.


    In the end, he circled the name of the third director:


    Yi Chenggong.


    The decision to choose this director was not because of the auspiciousness of


    his name.


    The main reason was that the micro-movie he shot was rather funny. It was less of a micro-movie than a collection of jokes, with a patchwork plot pieced together by various skits.


    At least it had elements ofedy.


    Although his micro-movies wereptions of jokes, making the story seem disjointed andcking coherence, at least, the humorous elements of these skits were meticulously portrayed by him. It showed that his executive ability wasn¡¯t a major issue.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll rece him.¡±


    With this principle in mind, Lin Yuan started to select actors.


    Compared to the choices for director, there were quite many actors for Lin Yuan to choose from.


    However, there were indeed no major stars who could be considered for the role. Either they were neers who hadn¡¯t been in the film industry for long, or they had been extras in the crew for many years and yet were still unknown-start with the appearance requirements.


    This criterion alone had Lin Yuan sifting through a lot of people since each character in ¡°Flirting Schr¡± had their own unique characteristics.


    Like Ruhua.


    Like Sister Pomegranate.


    Those who fit the image, Lin Yuan circled first.


    After being busy for a while, there was a knock at the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin.¡±


    The knocker entered the room.


    Lin Yuan looked up, surprised to see it was Gu Dong: ¡°Haven¡¯t you returned to


    Qi Province?¡±


    ¡°I want to stay at headquarters.¡±


    Gu Dong sounded a bit nervous: ¡°The headquarter ns to assign me to be Mr. Lin¡¯s assistant, but they said it requires your personal approval.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s impression of Gu Dong was quite okay.


    Gu Dong sounded pleasantly surprised: ¡°I will work hard!¡±


    Working at the branch office was certainly not as prestigious as the headquarters, and being Mr. Lin¡¯s assistant in the headquarters was much better than her experience in the branch office!


    So, Gu Dong really wanted to secure this job opportunity.


    But she wasn¡¯t sure if Lin Yuan was satisfied with her.


    Now that she received Lin Yuan¡¯s approval, she felt relieved.


    Lin Yuan handed her his list: ¡°You contact the butler and ask him to arrange a time for auditions.¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to shoot a movie?¡±


    Gu Dong was somewhat surprised. She had heard some rumors before she arrived here, that Mr. Lin wanted to make a movie just for fun- ¨C


    The word ¡°fun¡± was intriguing, representing many people¡¯s opinions on this matter.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and contact him now. But who is the butler?¡±


    ¡°Shen Qing, he is the film producer of ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯.¡±


    Gu Dong nodded, without asking further.


    She wouldn¡¯t stop Lin Yuan, because her experience of working with him at the branch office made it clear to her that it was useless to discourage him from doing what he wanted to do.


    She just needed to do her job as an assistant.


    Now, Gu Dong had fully ced herself in the position of Mr. Lin¡¯s assistant, and as an assistant, she just needed to follow Mr. Lin¡¯s instructions.


    She shouldn¡¯t even have asked that question just now¡­


    Gu Dong reviewed her speech error just now and decided not to repeat it in the future.


    The news of Lin Yuan making a movie indeed spread around thepany, but no onemented on Lin Yuan¡¯s decision to make a movie per se.


    People were just amazed at thepany¡¯s regard for Lin Yuan, insisting on making a movie ording to Lin Yuan¡¯s whimsical interests without any


    resistance.


    This only made thepany¡¯s people realize that Lin¡¯s position in thepany was even higher than many people could imagine.


    But that was it.


    Thepany is now in a critical period of transformation. Everyone is more concerned about whether the film ¡°Thunderstorm¡± can be a hit, which would allow thepany¡¯s transformation to sessfully make a good start.


    Compared to this, people lost their interest in Lin Yuan¡¯s movie-making project after some brief gossip.


    Lin Yuan, of course, didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions.


    He met his preliminary choice of director the day before the audition.


    Yi Chenggong.


    Yi Chenggong was truly a small-time director.


    For such a small-time director, the chance to direct is the most precious thing, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t make trouble by nitpicking the script!


    After receiving the script for ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, he read through the content in detail the very same night and clearly understood his position ¨C


    A tool!


    How this film should be shot and how the scenes should be handled were all set in stone in the script by Mr. Lin!


    All he had to do was to execute it, and help manage the crew.


    But unlike the film producer Shen Qing, Yi Chenggong fell in love with the script of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± at first nce!


    So, the first thing he said when he met Lin Yuan was:


    ¡°The script of Mr. Lin is ingenious!¡±


    Lin Yuan immediately felt a sense of camaraderie.


    The director was the second person, after 01¡ä Zhou, to affirm the quality of the ¡°Flirting Schr¡± script.


    What¡¯s more, unlike outsiders like 01¡ä Zhou, Yi Chenggongwas the director of this film!


    At this moment, Lin Yuan realized that this director might not need to be reced.


    Yi Chenggong was a bit chubby and just under one meter seventy. Wearing sses for short-sightedness, he was a talkative fellow:


    ¡°This script from Mr. Lin has some simrities with Qi Continent¡­ Its name should be Qi Province now. In their early days, they had a movie called ¡®I am a Master¡¯ that adopted this kind of exaggerated style. Unfortunately, I think some parts were slightly restrained. The actors didn¡¯t seem to let loose and some of the jokes weren¡¯t daring enough. As a result, the box office of that movie wasn¡¯t high, and after that, few people attempted this type of film again


    II


    Lin Yuan nodded constantly.


    Blue Star indeed had absurd films, but those were only the embryonic form of absurdity. In contrast, ¡°Flirting Schr¡± was an all-out piece of absurdity.


    ¡°When will the auditions for the actors start?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then we must pick our actors carefully. Supporting roles are okay, mainly we need to put some effort into their appearance, but the male lead will be difficult to select, with all the humor focused on his character¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan found that Yi Chenggong was very knowledgeable more and more. Because Yi Chenggong¡¯s line of thought waspletely in line with Lin Yuan¡¯s.


    This made Lin Yuan somewhat hopeful: ¡°Do you have a suitable candidate for the male lead?¡±


    Yi Chenggong pondered for a moment and said: ¡°Actually, there¡¯s someone I know but this person is just a bit-part actor and can¡¯t carry the box office¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡±


    How many major actors started as bit-part actors? If one doesn¡¯t give them a chance, how would they know they are going to y bit-parts for their entire life?


    ¡°You don¡¯t care about the fame of the lead actor?¡±


    Yi Chenggong thought Lin Yuan would at least choose a familiar actor for the leading role.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan answered affirmatively.


    Yi Chenggongughed: ¡°Then the person I rmend should not disappoint


    Mr. Lin¡­¡±

 Chapter 194 - 182 Casting Completed 1

    Chapter 194: Chapter 182 Casting Completed 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the day of the audition, Lin Yuan met the male lead actor rmended by Yi Chenggong.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin. My name is He Sheng¡­¡±


    He is a young actor whose looks can be described in what way?


    Standing with Lin Yuan, He Sheng¡¯s appearance was rather average, almost indistinguishable from the crowd.


    When on the side of Shen Qing, the housekeeper, He Sheng could likely be considered quite attractive to the average person.


    And if you were topare him to Yi Chenggong, He Sheng could definitely be considered a handsome man.


    However, at this point, He Sheng was standing close to Lin Yuan, so he fell into the category of a regr person.


    Especially in front of Lin Yuan, his instinctive nervousness made him seem even more ordinary¡­


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Lin Yuan presented the expected social smile, nodding at the leaders of various departments of the film crew assembled in the recent days by Yi Chenggong and Shen Qing:


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin the audition.¡±


    Shen Qing nodded, and everyonemenced with the auditions.


    The first person to audition was He Sheng. Facing the director¡¯s rmendation, Shen Qing frowned slightly.


    But not just Shen Qing.


    The other department heads of the film crew were also somewhat anxious.


    Not because He Sheng was bad.


    But because He Sheng had only been in the industry for three years with no established fame, and an unknown actor ying the lead role naturallycks box-office appeal.


    However, Lin Yuan did not speak up, so the audition process continued as normal.


    Apletely standard audition.


    There were no fancy requirements, just asking He Sheng to perform a certain scene from the script.


    During the waiting period of the audition, everyone had already reviewed parts of the script in advance, so there was no need for impromptu reading and acting.


    He Sheng was initially a bit nervous, but once he got into actor mode, he seemed transformed into another person, quickly immersing himself into the character.


    He acted out a scene where Tang Bohu was trying to get into Hua Mansion. Suddenly, he bent down and picked up a dead cockroach¡­


    Shen Qing and the others were taken aback, not knowing where He Sheng found the cockroach. However, it was clear to everyone that it was a real cockroach¡­


    ¡°Xiao Qiang!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, what happened to you, Xiao Qiang? You can¡¯t die! We¡¯ve been relying on each other for so many years¡­ I¡¯ve raised you like my own flesh and blood for so many years, only to see the white-haired man send off the ck-haired man today¡­¡±


    He Sheng held the cockroach, sobbing loudly, beating his chest, and stamping his feet.


    The attention of Shen Qing and the others was diverted from the cockroach itself to He Sheng¡¯s performance.


    What¡¯s this?


    Is it worth it for a dead cockroach?


    If you say this crying act is real, it gives people a sense of maniption, it¡¯s clearly an exaggerated performance style; if you say it¡¯s fake, He Sheng¡¯s appearance of grief seems rather genuine, at least the feelings he invested in the cockroach are beyond everyone¡¯s imagination¡­


    In any case, Shen Qing and the others, though they had read the script and knew the causes and consequences, could not help but feel a little confused. Yi Chenggong, on the other hand, looked to Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression did not change much.


    The performance script was determined by Lin Yuan. He deliberately omitted the part about performance instructions, providing only the lines, allowing the actor to interpret the performance on his own.


    As a result, He Sheng¡¯s incarnation was very close to the part of the script that Lin Yuan had removed.


    It¡¯s this kind of real or fake crying scene.


    Being too serious makes it solemn, while too fake loses its humor.


    It¡¯s about getting the bnce right.


    Shen Qing and the others also turned their heads towards Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Where did the cockroache from?¡±


    Shen Qing and others were left speechless by the question. Was this really the main point?


    ¡°I found it in the bathroom.¡±


    He Sheng answered somewhat awkwardly.


    Lin Yuan nodded but did not make an immediate decision, instead inviting the next auditionee to enter.


    He Sheng left, appearing uneasy.


    The subsequent auditionees for the leading roles did not elicit anyment from Lin Yuan.


    Until the end of the auditions, when everyone began to discuss.


    Yi Chenggong directly rmended He Sheng.


    Shen Qing shook his head, ¡°He Sheng¡¯s performance, wasn¡¯t it a bit too much. He was crying over a dead cockroach, is that necessary? It just feels like an exaggerated performance¡­¡±


    The others behind Shen Qing nodded in agreement.


    Yi Chenggong couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°You guys view it with a professional vision, of course, He Sheng¡¯s performance seems a bit exaggerated. But I believe He Sheng¡¯s performance mode is at least consistent with the logic of the script¡­¡±


    Someone argues, ¡°If not choosing from a professional acting background, are we to choose from unconventional paths?¡±


    Yi Chenggong shook his head, ¡°You can check his background, He Sheng is indeed from a professional acting institute.¡±


    The assistant director next to him frowned and said, ¡°But his acting doesn¡¯t seem professional at all.¡±


    II II


    After a round of discussion, with no clear decision reached, everyone turned their eyes to Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with He Sheng.¡±


    Lin Yuan spoke up.


    Shen Qing and the others wanted to object but ultimately didn¡¯t say anything more.


    It turns out this was a one-man show for Lin Yuan, any objections from others would be irrelevant anyway.


    Just like before when someone tried to persuade Lin Yuan to modify the script, but he was not willing to do so.


    Yi Chenggong, on the other hand, revealed a smile.


    It turns out not only him, but the entire cast and crew of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± were tools for Mr. Lin.


    All they needed to do was toplete their tasks.


    After the leading roles had been determined, the rest of the casting process became rtively easier.


    Shen Qing and the others rarely voiced their opinions, and it was essentially Lin Yuan and Yi Chenggong who finalised all the actors.


    However, during the casting process, the others got a sense of Lin Yuan¡¯s casting criteria:


    No handsome men.


    No beautiful women, aim for an uglier cast, or rather, ones with characteristic looks.


    Shen Qing agreedpletely with this.


    In aedy, supporting roles must be cast with less attractive actors.


    Only the four servants of Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, were deliberately selected by Lin Yuan to be exceptionally beautiful actresses. Especially Qiuxiang¡­


    This was probably the most suitable choice for the leadingdy in the eyes of


    Shen Qing and the others because Qiuxiang¡¯s face was very beautiful!


    More importantly, Qiuxiang had a reputation!


    She is a second-line actress with the stage name Yu xilu.


    Yu Xilu has a number of works to her name, she has a somewhat ssical beauty, but because her acting skills are mediocre, she has beenbeled a ¡°vase¡± by many people since her debut.


    If it were casting for any other film or TV series, Shen Qing and others would


    not take a liking to a ¡°vase¡± like Yu Xilu.


    But looking at the actors Lin Yuan picked¡­


    Even the director looked somewhat sleazy¡­


    Shen Qing and the others felt that Yu Xilu, at least, was a reliable choice.


    At least Yu Xilu was pretty, and she has some level of fame!


    Don¡¯t care whether this reputation is built on her acting skill or her looks.


    Anyway, if you must choose one, just like in picking the tallest amongst the short, Shen Qing and the others considered Yu Xilu to be the perfect choice.


    After deciding on the leading male and female roles as well as the integral supporting roles.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s get shooting on the schedule.¡±


    Shen Qing and the others nodded, fully prepared to be Lin Yuan¡¯s tools. When assigned to tutor a prince like this, not seeking merit but avoiding demerits became their motto.


    However, Yi Chenggong was full of motivation.


    Although he was a tool, he was the most willing to be used out of the lot!

 Chapter 195 - 183: You Think I Dare Not Spend i

    Chapter 195: Chapter 183: You Think I Dare Not Spend i


    Trantor: 549690339


    The preparation period for a film is usually not quick, so after the crew has assembled the personnel framework, all kinds of preparations require some time to implement.


    These issues don¡¯t concern Lin Yuan, the screenwriter; they are shouldered by the producer and director¡ª


    This is probably the advantage of being a screenwriter.


    Now it is February, and the annual Chinese New Year has begun.


    This is the first Spring Festival after the merger of Qin and Qi provinces, and the atmosphere seems to be even more lively than in previous years. Lin Yuan¡¯s mother has finally been brought to Su City to celebrate the Chinese New Year with her children.


    During the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Lin Xuan kept persuading her mother to stay in Su City for retirement and not to return to work. Given the current situation of the Lin family, there was no need for her mother to continue to work hard for money.


    After hesitating for a while, her mother finally agreed.


    Everyone in the family is in Su City, her nostalgia for her hometown could not resist the temptation of a family reunion.


    The consent of Lin Yuan¡¯s mother made the younger generation in the family happy.


    On this Spring Festival!


    The novel ¡°Zhu Xian¡± written by Lin Yuan under the pseudonym Chu Kuang finally reached its grand conclusion.


    However, even the festive atmosphere of the New Year can¡¯t diminish the resentment of the readers.


    Because even by the grand conclusion of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±, readers weren¡¯t able to see the scene they had been looking forward to all along: ¡°Biyao¡¯,s resurrection.¡±


    ¡°Damn Chu Kuang, that old rascal!¡±


    ¡°Even on New Year¡¯s Day, you upset me!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the promised resurrection of Biyao? If I had known, I would have dropped the book when Biyao died, at least I could have kept some hope.¡±


    ¡°At least Zhang Xiaofan reunited with Xue Qi at the end¡­¡±


    ¡°He has made me hesitate to read any more of Chu Kuang¡¯s novels.¡±


    ¡°Next time Chu Kuang writes a book, make sure an editor holds this old rascal


    Of course, despite theirints, in their hearts the readers still approved of ¡°Zhu Xian.¡±


    Since they had already been hurt by Biyao¡¯s death before, the fact that there was no resurrection at the end of ¡°Zhu Xian¡± merely added a bit of regret to the readers¡¯ hearts.


    On the official website of the Silver Blue Books.


    In thements section of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±, one reader made a very logical statement:


    ¡°If Biyao really revived, would our feelings as readers who have been tortured recover?


    The answer is no.


    At that time, we would probably go back to the initial vicious circle, and the factional disputes would certainly reignite:


    Should Zhang Xiaofan choose Biyao or Xue Qi?¡±


    Although there is the possibility of a harem, ¡°Zhu Xian¡± has described both girls too well.


    Because they are so well portrayed, the story can¡¯t end with a harem.


    Whether it is Biyao or Xue Qi, neither of them would share Zhang Xiaofan. If the two of them are truly willing to be with Zhang Xiaofan together, it would be a desecration to the characters.


    At least I would feel¡­the character setting has copsed.¡±


    So this is an unsolvable proposition, this is probably why Chu Kuang did not choose to resurrect Biyao in the end.


    Eventually, one girl has to bear it all.


    Biyao died under Chu Kuang¡¯s pen, but she lives in the hearts of us readers, which may not necessarily be a bad ending.¡±


    This post received many upvotes.


    At this point, because of the merger of Qin and Qi provinces, many readers from Qi province also read ¡°Zhu Xian.¡±


    So they experienced the feelings of the original readers from Qin province: cursing on one hand and epting on the other.


    However, this novel also introduced the fantasy writer Chu Kuang from Qin province to the readers in Qi province. After the merger of the two ces, Chu Kuang was one of the first writers remembered by the readers from Qi province!


    With thepletion of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±, Silver Blue Books were not overly pessimistic.


    Although the nature of this novel is still short, at least it is longer than ¡°King of the Net.¡±


    After experiencing something once, it is not so hard to ept again.


    After all, YangFeng quickly epted the fact that ¡°Zhu Xian¡± ended sooner than expected, even though YangFeng still believed that the novel could make much more money if it continued¡ª


    Who cares if Chu Kuang doesn¡¯t care about these things?


    Rather than regretting thepletion of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±, YangFeng looked forward to Chu Kuang¡¯s next work.


    After receiving the message, Lin Yuan hesitated for a moment before replying: ¡°I¡¯ll start the new book after a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yang Feng didn¡¯t say much.


    Although he wished Chu Kuang¡¯s new book was already prepared, creation was never a very speedy process. It was customary to rest for a while afterpleting an old book. After all, every writer needs to recharge.


    What he cared more about was: ¡°What type of work is Chu Kuang¡¯s next piece?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lin Yuan responded honestly.


    YangFeng fell into thought upon seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply.


    After a long while, he asked, ¡°Not continuing to write fantasy novels?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lin Yuan still responded with these three words, he really didn¡¯t know. It depended on which bookwoulde out of the System¡¯s so-called custom randomization.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    YangFeng was powerless.


    With the poprity of ¡°Zhu Xian¡±, a wave of fantasy novels had hit the market. Many veteran writers even chose to follow Chu Kuang¡¯s trend, and indeed a good number of new fantasy pieces with excellent results emerged!


    The market for the theme created by Chu Kuang this time was even more vast than the sportspetition!


    This made the title of ¡°pioneer¡± associated with Chu Kuang even more popr.


    Even some insiders joked:


    The two themes created by Chu Kuang have kept countless writers afloat.


    Think about the highly sessful writer He Mingxuan, thanks to his basketball theme¡­


    Didn¡¯t he start his career by following the trend set by Chu Kuang?


    Before that, his novels were so unpopr that no one wanted to publish them.


    There are many authors like He Mingxuan, so these authors should probably feel more grateful to Chu Kuang than anyone else.


    But as much as Chu Kuang has helped, his reign was all too brief¡­


    Though he did write two sessive best-selling novels, he recklessly decided to end them prematurely. Authors who make such decisions are bittersweet for publishers.


    The reason why Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t n to start a new book right away is actually rted to his filmmaking ns.


    Lin Yuan was uncertain about how much time he would need to spare once the shooting of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± begins.


    Even though he writes quickly, churning out 200,000 words in a month, he still needed some time to manage everything.


    ¡°You should start a new book as soon as possible.¡±


    In the end, YangFeng reminded him: ¡°Because the marketpetition is fierce, and the reader¡¯s market in Qin Province and Qi Province has unified, many authors want to seize this opportunity to make themselves known to these readers.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    Because it¡¯s not just the book market, it¡¯s the same in every industry.


    Using the phrase ¡°great time of revival¡± to describe every industry may not be very urate, but it¡¯s true that everyone is ying a game of capturing territory. After the market expands, everyone wants to seize this rare opportunity to be the first to benefit.


    Even though Lin Yuan didn¡¯t rush to start a new book, he was far from idle during the Spring Festival.


    Recently, he found a treasure in the specialty items section of the System.


    Lin Yuan originally thought the System only had film-rted items. On a closer look, he found that it truly had everything!


    Pretty shy.


    For instance, an item called a Memory Pill.


    If you took a Memory Pill, your memory would be infinitely amplified for the next hour.


    In other words, if you took this thing, you would achieve photographic memory while reading a book!


    Another item it had was an Energy Potion.


    If you drank it, you would feel energetic for an hour. No matter what you did, you would feel full of life and won¡¯t feel tired at all.


    Then there was stuff like a Tear Potion. Once ingested, the user could shed a torrent of tears on demand.


    Buddy¡­


    What was the point of this?


    By a far stretch, it could be rted to film making?


    Like if an actor can¡¯t cry on set, you could give them one?


    The problem was, a professional actor shouldn¡¯t have any trouble crying. If they can¡¯t even cry, wouldn¡¯t that mean they were too amateur, unprofessional? Even a person without any acting skills could cry if forced to. Isn¡¯t that right?


    On top of that.


    Can¡¯t you use onions?


    Aren¡¯t eye drops better?


    Alright, onion and eye drops aren¡¯t as efficient as this, but everything in this system cost a serial killer fare. There¡¯s nothing cheap, the starting price was all 10,000!


    For example, a Tear Potion¡­


    Can you believe this thing cost a hundred thousand per bubble, not sickness?


    A volume that couldn¡¯t even quench thirst!


    Anyway, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t spend this wasteful money; let it stay unsold in the System.


    The only exception was the Memory Pill, which Lin Yuan was genuinely interested in.


    No wonder, he had a film to shoot and he was a novice who barely understood the basics of filmmaking. If he wanted the crew to move in the direction he wanted, he had to learn some stuff.


    Which was why he had been reading film-rted books recently.


    But only reading books had a lousy rate of learning things, and without someone to exin, although Lin Yuan felt like he had learned a lot, whenever he reflected on it, he didn¡¯t understand any of it.


    What to do then?


    Take the Memory Pill!


    The prices of these specialty items varied, a Memory Pill was priced at two hundred thousand, a price Lin Yuan would never have considered before.


    But even the stingiest of persons might be extravagant once they have earned some money.


    Lin Yuan felt like he was just that person who became extravagant after earning money.


    He went ahead and bought the Memory Pill from the System!


    While buying from the system, Lin Yuan kept giving himself pep talks:


    ¡°Taking a loss is a blessing.¡±


    ¡°You need to give up something to gain something.¡±


    ¡°Money is something material.¡±


    ¡°Smart girls¡­men are willing to invest in themselves.¡±


    ¡°There are beauty in books, there are beauty in books.¡±


    Lin felt like she was Madam Hua arguing with Tang Bohu in ¡°Flirting Schr¡±:


    ¡°You spend!¡±


    ¡°You think I dare not?¡±


    ¡°If you dare, spend for this!¡±


    ¡°Spend! I will!¡±


    ¡°Spend now, for me to see?¡±


    ¡°I will spend now, for you to see¡­You think I¡¯m stupid? Spend more? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡±


    Gulp.


    The System, like Tang Bohu, stuffed the Memory Pill down Lin Yuan¡¯s throat. Lin Yuan had finally spent his money.


    He had no choice.


    What was bound toe would eventuallye.


    Worst case scenario, he¡¯d make back the cost of one by learning from many!


    Lin Yuan was serious, he started reading his first book at a crazy speed, even more serious than when he attended Yang Zhongming¡¯s teaching ss¡­

 Chapter 196 - 184: The inexplicably funny _1

    Chapter 196: Chapter 184: The inexplicably funny _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Using your game currency, there are only no times and countless times.


    From the moment he fell into the system¡¯s customized routine, Lin Yuan has opened the mouth of gold consumption.


    And when he found unprecedented joy from it, everything that followed would be as natural as a flood.


    Unstoppable.


    What¡¯s Lin Yuan¡¯s joy?


    Perhaps it¡¯s while others are studying, I¡¯m reading books.


    The things that others took a long time to understand, Lin Yuan could understand at a nce.


    He¡¯s really reading books.


    A book called ¡°Rules of Film Production¡± he finished reading andprehended.


    The so-called memory pill not only deepened Lin Yuan¡¯s memory ability, allowing him to remember at a nce what he had read but also improved Lin Yuan¡¯s understanding ability, making Lin Yuan truly understand the meaning carried by these words.


    At this moment, Lin Yuan suddenly understood why his sister could obtain happiness from studying just like eating egg yolk.


    That¡¯s the joy of harvesting.


    So in the following days, Lin Yuan spent every day in the painful consumption of gold and the joy of studying.


    Until the end of February, the filming of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± officially started, Lin Yuan still could not stop the momentum of studying.


    The ocean of film and television knowledge is vast.


    Even if Lin Yuan spent millions on gold consumption, read books for so many days, he still didn¡¯t dare to say that he really understood everything.


    He felt that the knowledge inside him was still not enough.


    However, he finally temporarily stopped his pace of learning and participated in the opening ceremony of the film.


    No reporters and shlights.


    The so-called opening ceremony is nothing more than the producer and director taking turns making speeches. After the two of them finished speaking, they looked at Lin Yuan.


    Meaning, Mr. Lin, you also say a few words?


    Lin Yuan thought for a while, picked up the microphone and said, ¡°Everyone have fun.¡±


    Yi Chenggong was stunned.


    Shen Qing and others showed weird expressions.


    But the actorsughed. The film hadn¡¯t started yet, and the atmosphere somehow became much more rxed.


    And this light-hearted atmosphere even continued into the formal shooting¡­


    When He Sheng acted out the first plot ording to the script, which is when Tang Bohu sang that ssic line:


    ¡°I love roasted chicken wings¡­¡±


    Someone echoed: ¡°But your mother says you¡¯re going to heaven¡­¡±


    Couldn¡¯t continue to sing.


    The actors couldn¡¯t stop themselves, they all burst intoughter.


    Who in the real world speaks and suddenly sings?


    Moreover, singing has rhythm.


    It should be noted that the script of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± is veryplete. The melody of this line was also given to Lin Yuan.


    Maybe many people watch movies just for fun.


    But few people know that the original tune of this song is the first one in the second act of ¡°Turandot¡±.


    It¡¯s very high-end, but is made fun of by Zhou Xingchi.


    Not only this one.


    The scene where Tang Bohu disguised himself as a house servant in Hua Mansion and sang ¡°I have houses and fields at home¡± also originated from a concert in Europe and America.


    Zhou Xingchi is very good at taking some music and overturning it with lines.


    So this script, even if it is just customized, can take arge sum of Lin Yuan¡¯s money just based on these music scores.


    Luckily this is the first script, so the system packaged it as a task and gave it as a gift.


    Shen Qing held his head, but didn¡¯t say much, this is originally a strange film, as a producer, he can¡¯t interfere.


    ¡°Again.¡±


    Yi Chenggong is obviously not a fiery-tempered director.


    When the actorsugh, he alsoughs with them, and then reminds everyone to do it again.


    This is a film set that is not serious at all.


    But whileughing heartily, everyone had to admire Mr. Lin¡¯s strengths, he was indeed worthy of the name of Maestro Junior.


    Not to mention the spoof lyrics.


    Just by turning these lines into a song tune, you can see how deep Mr. Lin¡¯s musical aplishments are, many seemingly casual tunes are surprisingly good¡­


    Even Shen Qing admires this.


    Just Shen Qing feels a bit regretful, how good would it be if Mr. Lin¡¯s talent was used only in movie soundtrack, why does he have to do the job of a screenwriter?


    The following shooting situation is the same.


    Everyone willugh from time to time.


    In terms of the number of times the actorsugh, probably ¡°Flirting Schr¡± can crush otheredy crews. Even Yu Xilu, who is responsible for the beautiful protagonist, Ruhua, also had to perform some performances that ordinary people can¡¯t understand ording to the director¡¯s requirements. By the time the filming reached theter stages, not to mention the actors, even the people like Shen Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh along.


    Sometimes, evenughing until their stomachs hurt.


    ¡°What the heck is this!¡±


    The assistant directorughed while muttering.


    It took Shen Qing a great deal of effort to hold back hisughter, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to describe it.


    He pondered for a long time and finally summarized: ¡°The plot is inexplicable, but some ces are inexplicably funny¡­¡±


    This has nothing to do with whether the movie is good or not.


    To put it crudely:


    Life is like being forced, since you can¡¯t resist, just enjoy it.


    Shen Qing felt he had fallen.


    Anyway, the internal drama of Shen Qing and others is: once you ept this setting, it seems a bit sensual?


    Just follow theughter and it¡¯s over.


    Here¡¯s the peculiar part of the crew.


    Although everyone keptughing, even the main creators couldn¡¯t pretend to be serious, but the progress of the film¡¯s shooting was not dyed at all, and it seemed that the atmosphere of the crew was too happy, so many performances, the actors were all very open, and theypletely let go.


    Lin Yuan, the screenwriter, didn¡¯t speak either.


    He just watched everyoneugh, and asionally followed aughter that met everyone¡¯s expectations ¨C


    In fact, it¡¯s a forced smile.


    Of course, Lin Yuan could understand the humor, but the memory of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± was unlocked by the system, he had seen this thing more than once in his previous life.


    So it¡¯s hard tough again.


    Novelty things are very important.


    Later, Lin Yuan was toozy tough, he simply asked someone to move a small table over, secretly took a memory pill, and started to read.


    A lot of books.


    The table was full of dozens of books, all rted to film and television.


    Shen Qing silently nodded his head and sighed, ¡°Although it¡¯s a whim, and the movie is very bizarre, Mr. Lin is indeed seriously studying and getting a deep understanding of this field.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    The person next to him asked quietly.


    Shen Qing was stunned, then he saw something unbelievable, he suddenly wanted to take back what he just said:


    Lin Yuan was seen seriously opening the book, turning pages one after another, and each page wouldn¡¯t stay for more than thirty seconds¡­


    The weather is not hot today, it¡¯s even a bit cold.


    Is Mr. Lin using the method of fast page turning to fan some wind for himself?

 Chapter 197 - 185: The Master Trainer _1

    Chapter 197: Chapter 185: The Master Trainer _1


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    The filming was not entirely smooth sailing.


    At the beginning, the progress was indeed gratifying. But after a period of consecutive filming, acting difficulties inevitably arose. Specifically, at some points of humor that seemed rather strange, the male lead He Sheng seemed a little unsure about his performance.


    One day.


    While filming a scene at Hua Mansion, no matter how hard He Sheng tried, he couldn¡¯t get into the feel of his character. Even Yi Chenggong, known for his good temper, couldn¡¯t help but pause the filming and chat privately with He Sheng for over ten minutes.


    Regrettably, the one-on-one talk had limited effects¡­


    Back into the acting, He Sheng¡¯s performance still couldn¡¯t meet Yi Chenggong¡¯s standards.


    Not just Yi Chenggong¡¯s.


    Even Shen Qing, the producer who most of the time was on set, noticed something was off with He Sheng.


    It¡¯s hard to describe exactly.


    The feeling was, He Sheng didn¡¯t seem as funny as before?


    But it¡¯s normal.


    There will always be difficulties in filming.


    It¡¯s a good thing that Yi Chenggong insisted on maintaining high standards.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t He Sheng¡¯s problem, but rather the characterization problem of Tang Bohu¡¯s role, which is Zhou Xingchi¡¯s role!


    Zhou Xingchi¡¯s characters, though seem whimsical, capricious and casually performed, are in fact all backed by strongedic foundations.


    But He Sheng is not Zhou Xingchi after all.


    His nailing some parts does not mean he can nail everything.


    If a replication of Zhou Xingchi could be found in Blue Star just as easily as that, then Zhou Xingchi wouldn¡¯t be Zhou Xingchi.


    In the end, Yi Chenggong ran out of options and could only wave his hand and say, ¡°Let¡¯s shoot the others¡¯ parts first.¡±


    He Sheng nodded, sitting in the corner quite frustrated.


    But he is just a small actor. His real acting experience is running minor roles in the past.


    And what he learned from the academy could not be applied here at all-


    So, when his performance fell into a stalemate like a bottleneck, he could only figure out a way to break through.


    Without an assistant, he felt a bit thirsty and was going to fetch some water for himself when a bottle of mineral water was handed over.


    ¡°Mr. Lin? Thank you¡­¡±


    He Sheng rose somewhat astoundingly.


    Lin Yuan is a scriptwriter, but both Shen Qing and Yi Chenggong call him Mr. Lin. Consequently, everybody else calls him Mr. Lin as well.


    Meanwhile, his heart couldn¡¯t help but pounded a little.


    He worried that Mr. Lin was unsatisfied with his performance and came to criticize him.


    Offering him water was just the calm before the storm.


    ¡°Sit.¡±


    Lin Yuan began to speak, ¡°Any problem?¡±


    After just using a Memory Pill for an hour, he saw the scene of dissatisfaction with He Sheng¡¯s performance from the director. So he came to show care.


    ¡°I can¡¯t quite find my feel¡­¡±


    He Sheng confessed somewhat guiltily, ¡°I¡¯ll try harderter¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan remained silent.


    If effort could solve everything, why would need the System?


    In terms of performance, He Sheng already has the vor of Zhou Xingchi. Therefore, Lin Yuan was still quite satisfied with He Sheng as an actor.


    Even though he was satisfied.


    Lin Yuan still knew in his heart that He Sheng was ultimately not Zhou Xingchi.


    This neer had no reference from Star Grandpa¡¯s observance. He was truly feeling his way across the river.


    His present performance was excellent.


    The current situation was actually a process that He Sheng needed to go through to be Zhou Xingchi of Blue Star.


    He might manage to ovee this hurdle.


    Or he might for life be just one step away.


    However, it was all up to He Sheng. He had to ovee this, while all Lin Yuan needed to do was to get He Sheng to temporarily y Zhou Xingchi!


    ¡°Too expensive.¡±


    Lin Yuan muttered to himself.


    He Sheng looked confused, ¡°What¡¯s too expensive?¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Too expensive¡± was referring to the ¡°Star Fragment¡± from System, a crystallization of Zhou Xingchi¡¯s performance techniques with a hefty price tag of three million apiece!


    And the effect onlysts an hour.


    Seeing that He Sheng¡¯s previous performances were fine, Lin Yuan had not been willing to use it till now.


    But now it seems he must use it.


    However, this couldn¡¯t be done abruptly. Lin Yuan decided to talk with He Sheng about acting. He didn¡¯t waste his time reading all those books on actingtely. Just talking about the theories of acting, Lin Yuan was not any worse than many professional actors.


    ¡°Do you see Tang Bohu as a big character or a small one?¡±


    ¡°A big character¡­right?¡±


    ¡°Wrong, Tang Bohu is a small character.¡±


    Lin Yuan began to woolgather,bining his recent reading on acting, although it wasn¡¯t his field of expertise, ¡°Essentially speaking, Tang Bohu is a small character, a big character is just a surface identity for him, a big character wouldn¡¯t experience the helplessness that Tang Bohu did. Tang Bohu¡¯s real identity in this movie is Hua An, and his experience in Hua Mansion mirrors that of every small character. It¡¯s just that he has a Trump card regarding his identity, but this card wouldn¡¯t be unveiled until theter part of the script.¡±


    He Sheng was taken aback.


    He seemed to vaguely understand something¡­


    Tang Bohu may appear as a big character only in disguise, but would a big character be worn out by his eight wives?


    Would a big character be tormented to death by his eight wives?


    Would a big character chase a little maid in such a ridiculous way?


    Especially since Tang Bohu entered Hua Mansion, he became a real small character.


    Comparing hardships, pretending a cockroach is his years-longpanion.


    At mealtime, others took away all the food, leaving him with only an empty pot¡­


    Such encounters of small characters, Tang Bohu had them all. And his reactions to these situations, no matter how nonsensical or ridiculously funny they were, all belong to reactions a small character would have.


    ¡°So fundamentally, I was wrong?¡±


    He Sheng was even somewhat self-doubting for a moment.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say much more, but instead stood up and looked at Yi Chenggong, who had just finished shooting another scene, ¡°Continue shooting He Sheng¡¯s part.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯m currently¡­¡±


    Although He Sheng felt he had gained some insight, in terms of acting, he really hadn¡¯t thought of a solution yet. This wasn¡¯t something he could change with just a few words.


    Yi Chenggong couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°He Sheng, can you handle it now?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    He Sheng said, embarrassed and helpless.


    However, Lin Yuan frowned and said, ¡°He can.¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t¡­¡± He Sheng, who had been stuck many times, now knew just how difficult this scene was.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°If I say you can do it, then you can.¡±


    He had already used the Star Fragment on He Sheng.


    With only an hour, he didn¡¯t want this time to be wasted on pointless things.


    Thankfully, in the end, it was still Mr. Lin who had the final say on the set.


    Under Lin Yuan¡¯s insistence, He Sheng had no choice but to brace himself and walk to the film set.


    However, the crew was somewhat helpless.


    Was Mr. Lin considering himself a big acting coach?


    He Sheng had performed many times and it didn¡¯t work out, could he really get it right just after a few words with Mr. Lin?


    He Sheng himself felt that he couldn¡¯t do it!


    For a time, the crowd looked at He Sheng with some sympathy.


    Even Shen Qing, who came with the crew today, couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart.


    If He Sheng couldn¡¯t performter, wouldn¡¯t Mr. Lin be furious?


    Wasn¡¯t this implying that Mr. Lin didn¡¯t understand acting?


    She had to help He Sheng a bit.


    Although she was dissatisfied with the script, Shen Qing thought He Sheng was a very hard-working actor.


    This wasn¡¯t Shen Qing¡¯s fault. It¡¯s inevitable for actors to encounter simr situations. Even the best actors have had trouble performing many takes, let alone a newbie like He Sheng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started then.¡±


    Yi Chenggong didn¡¯t say much. He had made up his mind that no matter how bad He Sheng¡¯s performance was, he wouldn¡¯t criticize him too harshly.


    Just like that.


    The filming began again.


    He Sheng was originally not confident, but as soon as he entered the performance state, he suddenly felt something strange, as if he had achieved some sort of enlightenment!


    He picked up his chopsticks and struck the broken bowls in front of him, almost rapping:


    ¡°I¡¯m a simple guy living by the river in Su City, I have a house and fields, my life is unbelievably good¡­¡±


    It felt great¡­


    But it was also quite odd!


    Why did it feel like my hands had a mind of their own?


    Wasn¡¯t I striking with too professional a rhythm?


    Even the lines were fluctuating, spoken with a rhythmic chant, a demonic melody: ¡°Who would have thought Tang Bohu, he is unreasonable, snatching my wife and child, monopolizing my fields¡­¡±


    He Sheng was really into it!


    At this moment, he even forgot who he was,pletely got into Tang Bohu¡¯s character. It was as if he had performed this part countless times, producing the best state of performance effortlessly!


    The look in Yi Chenggong¡¯s eyes changed.


    The look in Shen Qing¡¯s eyes also changed ordingly.


    This emotion spread quickly throughout the crew. Anyone could feel it, in this scene, He Sheng was performing amazingly!


    The actresses portraying Madam Hua and the maidservant were all inspired, and involuntarily poked their heads back and forth with the rhythm.


    Someone backstage couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    This part was actually quite funny, but when He Sheng performed it before, it fell t. It felt overly deliberate, like he was just acting for the sake of acting.


    But this time, He Sheng¡¯s performance could be truly described as tailoring to his own persona!


    He was Tang Bohu, he was Hua An, he was 9527!


    So when this performance ended, everyone¡¯s faces turned into utter shock.


    Then, dozens of eyes turned to Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Director, after listening to Mr. Lin¡­¡±


    He Sheng excitedly nced at Lin Yuan, then hurried to speak, his voice unprecedentedly enthusiastic:


    ¡°I feel like I can do it again!¡±


    ¡°Get ready for the next scene quickly!¡±


    Of course, Yi Chenggong knew how precious an actor¡¯s state was. Compared with before, He Sheng had undergone aplete transformation!


    So aftering back to his senses, he quickly shouted to the crew behind him.


    Under this atmosphere, everyone quickly set up for the next scene.


    During this process,


    The crew looked at Lin Yuan with somewhat awestruck expressions:


    Everyone had just witnessed the transformation of He Sheng, who didn¡¯t know how to act not long ago, to delivering arguably the most perfect performance of this movie¡¯s production so far¡ª


    All of this because of the guidance of Mr. Lin!


    Guiding actors should be the director¡¯s responsibility, but at this moment, Yi Chenggong deeply understood that his abilities in guiding actors were nothingpared to Lin Yuan!


    What did Mr. Lin say to He Sheng?


    Shen Qing and the others were even more wide-eyed, not knowing how Lin Yuan managed to pull it off. Could Lin Yuan actually be a hidden acting guru on set?


    No, wait a minute.


    This wasn¡¯t guidance. This was in and simple total transformation!


    Looking closely at the He Sheng now, was he still the same He Sheng!?

 Chapter 198 - 186: Storm Rising_1

    Chapter 198: Chapter 186: Storm Rising_1


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    He Sheng was indeed still He Sheng, it was just that with the effect of the Star Fragment ending, he had lost that burst of inspiration.


    However, since his breakthrough during that performance, in the subsequent performance, He Sheng indeed gradually explored some experience and a direction for effort.


    Lin Yuan originally thought that an hourter, He Sheng¡¯s performance state would plummet.


    But the reality was that an hourter, his state had indeed declined, but it was much better than before he used the prop.


    Many people in the crew murmured admiringly, saying that He Sheng s acting skills had made a certain breakthrough today.


    This gave Lin Yuan food for thought.


    He thought the Star Fragment was a disposable prop.


    Actually, it was indeed a disposable prop, but one clear point was that once this state is experienced, it easily allows the actor to find a direction.


    Perhaps this was the real function of the Star Fragment?


    The filming for today is finished.


    He Sheng also felt a little excited.


    He took a big sip of water, intending to express his gratitude for Mr. Lin¡¯s guidance, but for some reason, he suddenly choked on the water, and couldn¡¯t help but cough loudly.


    ¡°Cough¡­ Cough¡­¡±


    He Sheng had never been choked by water so badly in his life.


    He kept coughing for several minutes, feeling like his heart would be coughed out, startling those around him.


    After a good deal of coughing, he finally stopped a bit, only to feel a fiery sensation in his throat.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Everyone asked with concern.


    He Sheng waved his hand with a smile, it was just choking on water.


    Suppressing the difort in his throat, he quickly ran to Lin Yuan, his eyes slightly glinting as he said: ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Mr. Lin, can I consult you in the future?¡±


    ¡°Do your best not to.¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head decisively.


    The Star Fragment is too expensive, he can¡¯t afford it, only using it when he absolutely has no other choice.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡±


    He Sheng thought about it, how could one always expect the screenwriter to guide them?


    Moreover, today¡¯s performance state has given He Sheng great gains. He faintly felt that a door to acting was slowly opening to him.


    After the crew finished work for the day.


    On his way home, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but summon the System: ¡°Why do I feel something is off?¡±


    Yes, for He Sheng¡¯s misfortune, Lin Yuan always felt that something was not right.


    Reality proved that his feeling was correct.


    The System responded: ¡°The side effect of using the prop is that there¡¯s a certain chance to trigger bad luck.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression changed.


    He has used the Memory Pill so many times!


    The System said: ¡°The host, as the master, will never trigger bad luck. Only when the host uses the prop on others, the other party may be unlucky after the prop effect ends, and this bad luck will not be too big.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Would it be too heartless to say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll rest easy now?


    But Lin Yuan was indeed a little relieved, and there was no need to falsely deny


    it.


    After all He Sheng only choked on water¡­


    Such a level of bad luck is indeed eptable, especially inparison to the sky-defying effects of the prop.


    Thinking carefully about He Sheng¡¯s state just now, it was like Zhou Xingchi¡¯s spirit possessed him. For the filming of ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, is there a better prop?


    in the following days, He Sheng kept a good performance state, no longer experiencing the situation where he couldn¡¯t act effectively at all.


    This relieved Lin Yuan quite a bit.


    And just when the filming of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± was in full swing,petition and erosion in various industries had entered a feverish stage.


    In particr, tribal and blog, the two top cyber-social tforms, are doing everything they can to win over customers!


    This day.


    Tribal Literature.


    As the Chief Operating Officer, Han Jimei was really a little overwhelmed recently.


    This was the editorial meeting of Tribal Literature.


    A certain editor looked somewhat unhappy and said: ¡°The literature department over on the blog is being built, they also set their sights on the market for short web-reading, and their actions are quite fast. They have now signed many top short-story authors in session. The short-story section will officially go online next month¡­¡±


    Short stories.


    This is currently the web¡¯s most favorite type for instant reading.


    This used to be a characteristic of Tribal, since Tribal Literature was restructured, this section has been very popr with users, and even attracted many readers from Qi Province to join Tribal.


    Now that the Qin and Qi markets are merging.


    The folks at blog quickly copied Tribal¡¯s operating style, and formed a literature department to attract users in the same way, attempting to use this method topete with Tribal for the user market.


    For this.


    The Chief Editor worriedly said: ¡°Tribal and blog are in a stalemate, with the user activities of both sides being almost equal. Thepany has high demands on every department, if something happens with our literature department, I¡¯m afraid the senior management will have us to answer.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Han Jimei said calmly: ¡°The senior executives won¡¯t punish you, they will only target me ¨C the Chief Operating Officer of Tribal Literature, and while thepetition startedter than we did, we should also get in touch with our short-story authors andpete with them for the short-story market in March!¡±


    Someone said: ¡°We should think of a way to motivate the authors.¡±


    Han Jimei nodded: ¡°That¡¯s why I n to set up a million dor prize fund at Tribal Literature in March. The first prize work will receive a reward of one million, the ranking will be determined by users voting; we held such an event when we first restructured, the effect was quite obvious.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s set up a second and third ce as well¡­¡± said one of the main editors.


    Han Jimei nodded, she had already prepared her n: ¡°Second prize with a reward of half a million, third prize with a reward of three hundred thousand, and from the fourth to the twentieth ce, they will be awarded with a prize of one hundred thousand!¡±


    The scale of this event was much greater than at the beginning of the restructuring!


    But such is the harshness of marketpetition.


    Although operational costs are sure to increase, it is worth it if one can sessfully attract users who like short web-readings!


    ¡°The quality of the articles is fundamental.¡±


    The Chief Editor sighed: ¡°We can hold events, and so can blog; when thepany scales are about even, there is no point inparing capital strength. In the end, it¡¯s about which side¡¯s article quality is higher, and this aspect is the most uncontroble.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s aparison of who has more talents.¡±


    Han Jimei¡¯s face was serious: ¡°Get in touch with the short-story authors right away, this concerns the traffic of Tribal in March, and invite the biggest names of short-story authors that you can!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Editors all responded in unison.


    One can imagine that this time¡¯s lineup of short-story authors would be a rank abovest year¡¯s!


    Someone even suspected¡­


    Top-tier short-story authors might make aeback.

 Chapter 199 - 187 Necklace_1

    Chapter 199: Chapter 187 Ne_1


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    With the decision by Tribe Literature, all the short story writers of a certain level in Qin Qi had basically received creative invitations from this tform. Lin Yuan also received a call from Wei Long, one of the chief editors of the tform, who detailed this event¡¯s proceedings.


    ¡°Short stories?¡±


    It was only then that Lin Yuan recalled having two short stories on his hands that he had not published yet.


    Now was a great time amidst Qin Qi¡¯s merger, and the first prize for Tribe Literature is a whopping one million!


    Even if he does not secure the first prize, he wouldn¡¯t be at a loss with the second or third prize either.


    Yes.


    Lin Yuan felt confident that whosoever of the two remaining works on his hand would do well enough to make it to the top three.


    ¡°Do you have a piece at present¡­¡±


    Wei Long was somewhat nervous. After Death of a Small Civil Servant was released, he had sought Chu Kuang more than once, but Chu Kuang kept saying he didn¡¯t have any inspiration.


    Thus, he is not certain if chu Kuang has a short story that can be released in March.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan affirmed decisively.


    Wei Long breathed a sigh of relief, feeling cheerful, ¡°I will send you the submission emailter. When will you send your work over?¡±


    ¡°In a few days.¡±


    ¡°Alright, please make it quick, we have to release it in March¡­¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Lin Yuan agreed very simply.


    Well, he must agree. He is very pleased with the terms of this one.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yuan went to the crew with hisptop that very


    As the scriptwriter, Lin Yuan seldom meddled with the actual shooting of Flirting Schr.


    Because Yi Chenggong would shoot ording to his requirements, and Mr.


    Shen, Shen Qing, mainly handled the logistics work of the crew.


    He has ample time to do his stuff on set.


    No one cares what Lin Yuan does on the set anyway.


    The reason Lin Yuan is still on set is that he is afraid of unforeseen circumstances arising.


    He found a quiet spot to type, and then started contemting about which short story to use.


    It was a choice between two.


    After mind-mapping, Lin Yuan finally made up his mind.


    He typed two characters on the document:


    Ne.


    As a short story, Ne is merely over 5000 words long, it wouldn¡¯t take Lin Yuan much time to write.


    What he really needs to work on is the adjustment of the novel¡¯s background. ¡°Many beautiful and charming women in the world, because of fate¡¯s capriciousness, are born into impoverished families¡­


    She has no dowry, no means or hope of making a man who is wealthy and well- ced get to know her, understand her, love her, and marry her; in the end, she can only make do and marry a small officer in the Ministry of Education.¡± ¡¯ If you say that The Gift of the Magi is one of O. Henry¡¯s representative works.


    Then the Ne that Lin Yuan is writing now is one of Maupassant¡¯s representative works.


    Being a world-ss short story master as famous as O. Henry, although Maupassant¡¯s style is different from O. Henry, their respective representative works are undoubtedly excellent.


    This is Lin Yuan¡¯s confidence in Ne.


    As for background adjustments, Lin Yuan is well-versed already.


    However, to avoid errors, Lin Yuan spent a couple of hours perfecting the new background of the novel. He carefully checked it, striving to make the story appear wless.


    Meanwhile, Wei Long, who had just finished the call, reported the situation to Han Jimei, the chief operation officer of Tribe Literature, while Lin Yuan was writing Ne.


    At this time.


    The editors had sessively gotten in touch with the writers and were presenting the lists to Han Jimei for the report.


    ¡°Wen Da¡­Shen Gongfang¡­Yue Mei¡­¡±


    Looking at these names on the list In her hands, Han Jimei¡¯s face lightened up somewhat.


    Under heavy reward, there must be brave men.


    In all respects, the lineup of short story writers invited by Tribe Literature this time is even more luxurious than thest!


    And the names appearing in these lists are all famous figures in the short stories field.


    With the participation of these people, Han Jimei felt that the flow of users in March for Tribe Literature would not be too poor.


    When it was Wei Long¡¯s turn to submit the writer list,


    Han Jimei took a look and her gaze suddenly paused.


    ¡°Chu Kuang.¡±


    Last season¡¯s winner, Chu Kuang, is on the list?


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°This is the winning writer from ourst event. His participation this time makes this event even more meaningful.¡±


    ¡°Did Chu Kuang participate?¡±


    The editor-in-chief was somewhat surprised and smiled straight after, ¡°His participation is indeed good news. Although this time¡¯s lineup is more grand and the reputations of many of these writers are more renowned than Chu Kuang¡¯s, he is after all the champion of the previous season. His presence makes our event seem to have a sense of continuity. We should make this an annual event, and make it a unique point of Tribe Literature.¡±


    Han Jimei nodded her head.


    This is indeed a good idea.


    Wei Longughed: ¡°I wasn¡¯t very hopeful initially. Chu Kuang has rejected my invitations a few times before, citingck of inspiration. But perhaps this time he wants to establish his reputation in a new market, seeing that the reader base has doubled.¡±


    ¡°While it may be true¡­¡±


    The editor-in-chief shook his head: ¡°But the writers participating this time are notparable to the group from the previous round in terms of overall skill levels. For Chu Kuang to get a good cement again isn¡¯t as easy as it seems.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily so.¡±


    Wei Long couldn¡¯t help retorting: ¡°I think Chu Kuang¡¯s abilities are not inferior to the big-name writers. He just has fewer works, making his fame and qualifications in the short story field inferior to other well-known writers we mentioned earlier.¡±


    The editor-in-chief didn¡¯t argue and justughed, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    As far as Tribe Literature is concerned, the higher the caliber of the invited writers, the better.


    Just then,


    A sudden flustered editor hurried in the door with a panicked expression: ¡°Something has happened.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Han Jimei frowned slightly.


    This editor made a bitter face: ¡°I just called teacher Feng Hua and wanted to invite him to participate in this event, but he refused¡­¡±


    ¡°Feng Hua?¡±


    The editor-in-chief faltered beforeughing out loud: ¡°Isn¡¯t it quite normal for Teacher Feng Hua to refuse us? He is an authority in the field of short stories, hailed as one of the three masters. He is of the top tier, famous for writing only one short story a year, and has already written one this year. I just didn¡¯t expect you to attempt inviting him.¡±


    ¡°But the problem is¡­¡±


    This editor shrugged helplessly: ¡°Teacher Feng Hua refused me, not because he didn¡¯t want to participate in our Tribe Literature event, but because he had already epted an invitation from a blog. He told me this himself!¡±


    Whoosh!


    As soon as these words came out,


    Everyone¡¯s face changed!


    Even Han Jimei suddenly felt that the array of impressive names on her hand, they are not as enticing.

 Chapter 200 - 188: Three Carriages_1

    Chapter 200: Chapter 188: Three Carriages_1


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    It seems like every field has a proverbial ceiling, and in the domain of short stories in Qin Province, there are three top short story authors, hailed as the three horse-drawn carriages of the short story field, one of whom is the renowned short story author, Feng Hua!


    Feng Hua, who is thirty-five years old this year, is the youngest of the three.


    Therefore, some people say that Feng Hua is the least powerful among the three top short story authors in Qin Province.


    But-


    Even if his abilities are the least impressive, he is still one of the three horse- drawn carriages of Qin Continent!


    After a moment of silence, the editor-in-chief suddenly murmured, ¡°Feng


    Hua?¡±


    Wei Long snorted,menting, ¡°Writers can be as deceptive as ghosts!¡±


    Han Jimei stood up, her fingers lightly gripping the list, ¡°Can we contact the other two top authors?¡±


    The only ones in Qin Province who can outshine Feng Hua are the other two among the three carriages.


    However, the editor-in-chief sighed, shattering Han Jimei¡¯s hopes , ¡°The number one short story writer in Qin Province, Teacher Changqin, had announced his formal retirementst year. We simply can¡¯t ask for his contribution. As for Feihong, I just contacted him. He is old and does not feel well, therefore cannot spare time for writing.¡±


    Han Jimei didn¡¯t give up, ¡°What about Qi Province?


    If Qin Province has top-level short story authors, Qi Province naturally does


    too.


    The editor-in-chief replied with a bitter smile, ¡°Qi Province has four top-level short-story authors, but I don¡¯t believe the Blog didn¡¯t contact them first. Since they haven¡¯t joined the Blog, it means we¡¯d also have a hard time inviting them to participate. But we can indeed try¡­¡±


    ¡°Contact them immediately.¡±


    Han Jimeimanded seriously.


    The chief editor nodded, everyone rushed off, all clearly having work to do.


    And when it was close to quitting time.


    The Editor-in-chief finally found Han Jimei again: ¡°We managed to get in touch, but as expected, the four from Qi Province all refused us, saying they don¡¯t have any suitable manuscripts at present.¡±


    Writers need inspiration to create.


    Especially for short stories, it¡¯s not possible to produce one just because someone demands it. If created hastily, the quality of the story would be poor, thus tarnishing the author¡¯s reputation.


    The more renowned the author, the more they value their reputation. Unless they¡¯re certain of the quality, they will notmit lightly.


    Han Jimei shook her head.


    In fact, she had guessed the oue a long time ago.


    These top short story authors won¡¯t simply write for an event unless they have


    a suitable manuscript ready.


    Feng Hua¡¯s willingness to participate must be because he has in hand a short story of assured quality.


    If the quality of the manuscript is not up to par, how could Feng Hua be ready to participate so easily?


    It was due to this reason that when Han Jimei heard that Blog had invited Feng


    Hua to participate, she became anxious.


    ¡°There is also a silver lining¡­¡±


    The editor-in-chief said with a bitter smile, ¡°I have made a deal for a manuscript from a top author in Qi Province, but it definitely can¡¯t make it for March, the timeline is too short for him to create. Also, his price is not low.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Five million.¡±


    Han Jimei paused for a while, then nodded her head, ¡°Let¡¯s book it first, now is not the time to dwell on the cost. If it¡¯s really effective, it¡¯s worth spending the extra money.¡±


    Since Blog managed to invite Feng Hua, they naturally wouldn¡¯t miss out on such a prime opportunity for promotion.


    On March 20th.


    Blog officiallyunched their literature column, named Blog Fiction, and at the same time, they announced that Feng Hua will be releasing a new work on Blog Fiction in March!


    If this was on Earth, the impact of a short story writer releasing a new work might not be that big.


    But this is Blue Star.


    in this world where the arts are highly developed, there are no small number of people who love short stories.


    So, as soon as the news was out, the readers became excited!


    ¡°Teacher Feng Hua is creating again?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Teacher Feng Hua say that he only publishes one short story a year?


    And he already published one in January.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Teacher Feng Hua has received new inspiration this year?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. Thest story, under the title ¡®Cliff that Teacher Feng Hua published in January was really excellent. I reread itst night. The plot of only 5000 words is really thought-provoking. Both the structure and the text are top-notch short stories.¡±


    ¡°After all, he¡¯s one of the three carriages.¡±


    ¡°I am a reader from Qi Province. Now that the merger has happened, I have the great fortune to read Teacher Feng Hua¡¯s new work. It is indeed well written. I then read Feng Hua¡¯s previous works, and now I am a fan of Teacher Feng Hua.¡±


    After the merger of Qin and Qi, Feng Hua published a short story, which made the readers of Qi Province recognize the power of Feng Hua. Therefore, when Blog made their announcement, the readers from both Qin and Qi provinces were united in anticipation!


    In a way, Feng Hua¡¯s fame even surpasses the other two top short story authors in Qin Province.


    Because he had made a work public after merging with Qi, and the work had undoubtedly been loved unanimously by readers.


    Compared to the other authors, who have not released any works yet, the readers from the other continent have not fully recognized them.


    In terms of anticipation for the short stories in March, Blog Fiction has already prevailed over Tribe Literature.


    Even the authors on Tribe¡¯s side couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit jittery.


    Although Feng Hua¡¯s novel doesn¡¯t have much to do with them, as they are not publishing new works on the same tform, just having them published in the same period is enough to put a lot of pressure on many short story writers.


    The Tribe Literature department is walking on thin ice.


    Everyone can tell that Blog¡¯s move has put Han Jimei, the chief, in a difficult position. Even from behind her office door, the editors could imagine how somber Han Jimei¡¯s expression must be.


    Therefore, in the past few days, everyone has been working very carefully.


    Wei Long was also cautious, afraid of rubbing Han Jimei the wrong way.


    At this point, they had moved into the manuscript review stage.


    The writers they had been in contact with had sent in their works one after another.


    This is probably Tribe Literature¡¯sst hope.


    What if there are high-quality works among these manuscripts?


    With this kind of expectation, many editors reviewed the manuscripts with extraordinary care.


    Wei Long was no exception.


    But after reviewing several manuscripts in session, Wei Long¡¯s confidence was fast eroding.


    These manuscripts were actually pretty good.


    If it were any other time, Wei Long would enjoy reading them.


    But now, when thinking about the looming giant that is Feng Hua on the opposing side, he feels¡ª


    It¡¯s not enough!


    These guys aren¡¯t enough to rival Feng Hua!


    Wei Long had deliberately observed other chief-editors¡¯ reactions. Each of them wore a serious expression, which indicated that they hadn¡¯t encountered astonishing works either!


    Indeed.


    Only an extremely impressive work can help Tribe Literature topete with Blog, which has Feng Hua, for traffic. But such manuscripts don¡¯te by easily, do they?


    Wei Long felt gloomy.


    Just then, he saw that he had received a new manuscript in his email. It was sent by Chu Kuang, whom he had contacted earlier:


    Ne?

 Chapter 201 - 189: So What_1

    Chapter 201: Chapter 189: So What_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The name is quite ordinary.


    But a short story doesn¡¯t necessarily require a high-flown name. What really worries Wei Long is the content. After several disappointments, all Wei Long hopes now is that Chu Kuang¡¯s works can maintain its usual standards¡ª


    Just keep being consistent.


    Chu Kuang is a general!


    Although there is a boost from Feng Hua¡¯s blog, Wei Long¡¯s literature tribe still has the ability topete if their overall level does notg too much. Anyway, short story lovers do not only read one story. This is the only excuse Wei Long can use tofort himself.


    He clicked it open.


    Wei Long started reading.


    The story wasunched from the perspective of a beautiful but poor woman who, due to poverty, got married to an ordinary clerk. The couple lived a stingy life.


    The woman pursues materials.


    Because of the bleakness of her house, the roughness of the wall, the antiquity of the furniture, and the banality of the cloth, she was always filled with sorrow. She dreamed that she could wear gorgeous servants, have countless servants to use at will, and enjoy delicacies at will¡­


    Wei Long thought for a moment.


    He roughly guesses that the purpose of Chu Kuang¡¯s story is probably to revolve around the topic of material, which was in line with Chu Kuang¡¯s previous short story routine. He liked to achieve a certain satirical effect through short stories, which was a high-level sense in the eyes of Wei Long. His expectations are slightly higher.


    Keep reading.


    One day.


    The man is quite pleased to bring out an invitation for his wife to see: ¡°The leader has the honor to invite Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang to attend the evening party held at our institution building on Monday, January 18th.¡±


    Mr. Wang thought his wife would be happy as it had cost him a great effort to get this invitation.


    Not everyone in the education bureau was invited by the leader to attend the party.


    But his wife got angry out of nothing.


    At least this little clerk in the education bureau cannot understand his wife¡¯s rage.


    It turns out that Lady Wang felt she didn¡¯t have decent clothes to attend this grand party.


    ¡°The most humiliating thing in the world is to show poverty among a heap of rich women.¡±


    This is Lady Wang¡¯s exnation.


    Mr. Wang was helpless and could only offer to pay some money and let his wife buy appropriate clothes.


    The wife said: ¡°Four hundred yuan is enough for me to own such clothes.¡±


    Mr. Wang¡¯s face was slightly pale.


    Because he was saving this amount to buy a gun, so he could hunt birds in the ins with a few hunting friends on weekends this summer.


    ¡°Four hundred yuan?¡±


    Wei Long roughly calcted in his mind and then probably found the era corresponding to the value of money.


    In Chu Kuang¡¯s novel, although it does not explicitly state which era the story is from, clues can always be found through details in the article.


    However¡­


    Isn¡¯t Lady Wang too materialistic?


    Lady Wang indeed has a nearly pathological pursuit of material, because that is decency in her eyes. After making her clothes, she even went to a rich female friend of hers to borrow a ne¡ª


    It was a ne made with diamonds.


    In Lady Wang¡¯s eyes, this ne was truly beautiful, and this is where the title came from:


    Ne.


    Wei Long couldn¡¯t help but think of a popr term today, known as ¡°money worshiper.¡±


    Speaking of which.


    Mr. Wang is not any better.


    He had four hundred yuan, but he only wanted to buy a gun to hunt, instead of saving the money to make life more decent¡­


    Let¡¯s look back at the earlier part of the story.


    The couple had even hired a servant at home.


    The couple was already living a strained life, yet they still hired a servant?


    Pretentious.


    Dead for face, live to suffer.


    This is Wei Long¡¯s current sensation, which reminds him of the story ¡°The Gift of the Magi.¡±


    Both stories focus on a couple.


    But in that story, both the man and the woman were willing to give up their pursuit of materials for each other, which was theplete opposite of Mr. and Mrs. Wang!


    How would Chu Kuang satirize it?


    Would he let this woman find a rich leader at the party, resulting in the man being abandoned?


    Maybe there will be a twist.


    The leader got tired of the woman and abandoned her. The woman could only return to the small clerk¡¯s side¡­


    If this is the case, there seems to be something missing in the story.


    Wei Long couldn¡¯t help feeling worried.


    This is a habit many novel readers have, which is to subconsciously anticipate the follow-up plot.


    At this moment.


    The party began.


    Lady Wang made a big sess.


    She was more beautiful, fashionable, and charming than a general female guest. She constantly smiled and was ecstatic.


    The male guests were all staring at her, hearing her name, trying to introduce themselves to her.


    All the personnel from the secretariat wanted to dance with her, and the leader also noticed her.


    She danced in ecstasy and with excitement, she was intoxicated with joy, she was pleased with her face¡¯s victory, pleased with her aplishment¡¯s glory, she was surrounded by happiness.


    However, after the party ended, she had to return to her original position.


    Her life did not change because of this, and the glory of this night could probably only remain in her memory.


    The couple found a broken minivan in the bitter wind and returned home.


    She had to face reality again.


    But what happened next was even crueler.


    The ne, incredibly, was lost!


    This is the turning point of the entire story.


    Only at this moment does Wei Long discover the real purpose of the title ¡°Ne¡±.


    ¡°Interesting¡­¡±


    We Long¡¯s eyes lit up!


    It¡¯s not the cliched story of family ethics, betrayal, and infidelity.


    What Chu Kuang wrote, perhaps, is about a couple paying a huge price for the vanity of that night!


    And indeed, it was.


    This was a forty-thousand-dor ne!


    Especially after Wei Long thought about the prices at that period, he understood deeply how enormous an amount forty thousand dors was to Mr. and Mrs. Wang of that era!


    What will they do?


    Wei Long contemted many possibilities.


    Perhaps this couple would deny their debt¡­ Perhaps this couple would return a counterfeit¡­ Perhaps this couple would end up in court over this¡­


    The final oue was none of these.


    This couple, astonishingly, purchased an identical ne and returned it.


    At this moment, Wei Long gained some respect for Mr. and Mrs. Wang.


    He even had an epiphany:


    Whether one is wealthy or not, does not determine their moral character. When faced with a problem, Mr. and Mrs. Wang chose to confront it.


    Even though the price was indeed too high:


    To buy the ne and return it to the owner, Mr. Wang borrowed countless amounts of money, practically risking his entiretter life, and both he and his wife emerged with astounding heroism.


    They decided to repay these debts in full without omission!


    Mrs. Wang experienced the authentic life of the impoverished.


    This unfortunate couple dismissed their maid, moved houses, and rented a cheap attic under a rooftop.


    She began doing various manual household chores.


    She washed dishes, scrubbing the oil stains at the bottom of the pots and pans, wearing out her rosy fingers.


    Underwear and rags were all hand washed with soap by her before being hung on the line;


    She got up early every day; she carted the garbage downstairs and carried water upstairs. Each time she finished a floor, she had to sit down on the staircase to catch her breath, and she was dressed like amon woman.


    She went to the vegetable shop, grocery shop, and butcher shop with her basket, haggling over prices, getting scolded, making every effort to protect her pitiful little cash penny by penny.


    She paid off quite a few lOUs every month while making new ones to dy the deadlines.


    Her husband wrote ounts for a businessman in the evening, often copying books at a rate of five cents per page untilte into the night.


    This life continued for ten long years.


    Yes.


    Mrs. Wang¡¯s gloriously radiant night had cost the couple ten years of life under colossal mary stress!


    Mrs. Wang seemed to have aged.


    Now, she had be a robust, coarse, and resilient woman of a poor family.


    She tied up her hair haphazardly, wore her skirt crookedly, showed her reddened hands, spoke loudly, and mopped the floor with heavy basins of water.


    But sometimes, when her husband went to his office, she sat alone by the window, and she would reminisce about that evening party.


    The dancing party, where she was so beautiful and so happy.


    If she hadn¡¯t lost that piece of jewelry, what would her present life be like?


    Who knows?


    At this moment, the story was not yet over, yet Wei Long felt an endless aftertaste, realizing that it was an excellent short story.


    Chu Kuang was still the same Chu Kuang.


    He used a ne, and a party, to sketch the mncholic half-life of a young couple.


    ¡°The price paid for excessive pursuit of material things and vanity, is perhaps too much.¡±


    Wei Long had countless reflections in his heart.


    At the same time, Wei Long continued reading the remaining content in one sweep.


    He had thought that the story ended after the couple endured a harsh decade. But¡­


    Seemingly, it wasn¡¯t so.


    Mrs. Wang once again met the friend who had lent her the ne, and this friend was just as elegant and charming as she was ten years ago.


    But by this time, Mrs. Wang had changed due to those ten years of hard work to the point where her friend could barely recognize her.


    The two greeted each other.


    The friend was inevitably astonished, why had Mrs. Wang changed so much in just ten years?


    Mrs. Wang naturally spoke of the reason with a bitter smile.


    Who would have thought that the friend would be even more shocked? She took Mrs Wang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Ah, my poor sister, do you know, that diamond ne I lent to you was a fake, worth at most five hundred dors!¡±


    The story ended here.


    But Wei Long, who was reviewing the draft in front of hisputer, felt as if he had been struck by lightning, causing him to bepletely dumbfounded!


    It¡¯s a fake¡­


    The ne is a fake!


    So, the debts that Mr and Mrs. Wang had nearly risked their lives to repay were actually just a misunderstanding!


    Realizing this, Wei Long suddenly felt a chill at the back of his neck!


    He stood up abruptly, using too much force, causing the chair behind him to suddenly fall to the ground.


    ¡°Bang.¡±


    The chair fell a meter away abruptly, this sudden noise garnered the attention of countless people in the department. Even Han Jimei from the inner office couldn¡¯t help but peek out to see what was happening.


    Just as someone was about to inquire about Wei Long¡¯s situation, Wei Long suddenly yelled out a phrase. The voice resounded throughout the entire department:


    ¡°How about a three-horse carriage then!¡±

 Chapter 202 - 190: The Eternal God_1

    Chapter 202: Chapter 190: The Eternal God_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The reaction of Wei Long naturally drew everyone¡¯s attention.


    But Wei Long¡¯s phrase ¡°What about the three horse carriages¡± was rather arrogant, unintentionally sparking a lot of debate.


    However, no matter the dispute, it couldn¡¯t suppress everyone¡¯s curiosity¡ª


    What sort of draft was it that made Wei Long lose hisposure to such an extent, almost to the point of exaggeration?


    Therefore, a meeting was naturally organized within the department.


    Calling it a meeting was less urate than calling it a novel reading.


    Freshly printed copies of ¡°The Ne,¡± smelling faintly of ink, were distributed to every staff member at the editor-in-chief level and above.


    A five thousand-word text wouldn¡¯t require much time to read through.


    Han Jimei was also reading ¡°The Ne.¡±


    She was the first to receive the printed copies, so she was the first to finish reading.


    But when she finished the entire novel, she fell silent for a whole minute.


    It was unclear whether she was reying the story in her mind or waiting for thements and views of the other editors-in-chief.


    Gradually.


    In the meeting room.


    The other chief editors began to finish reading one after the other.


    Instead of mirroring Han Jimei¡¯s silence, everyone was in agreement, and there was even someone who cautiously stood up from his seat expressing his admiration to Wei Long: ¡°This short story¡­¡±


    He opened his mouth, wanting to critique it using specific terms but found himself lost for words.


    It was Wei Long who calmly added two more words: ¡°ssic!¡±


    There was an uproar in the conference room.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a ssic, a real masterpiece, especially the ending, it¡¯s as amazing as ¡®The Gift of the Magi¡¯!¡±


    ¡°The twist at the end is simply astonishing!¡±


    ¡°Even without the plot twist at the end, the story of a woman spending her whole life trying to pay off the cost of a fake ne she thought was precious for a moment¡¯s vanity is already very well written!¡±


    ¡°The ending is the cherry on top, raising the entire story to a new level!¡±


    ¡°This is the first short story to show the cost of vanity in such a detailed way!¡±


    ¡°In the face of this kind of story, even Feng Hua would be overwhelmed!¡±


    ¡°I underestimated Chu Kuang. We were all anxious and worried, unaware that the strongest was among us!¡±


    ¡°In terms of reputation and seniority, Chu Kuang can¡¯tpete with Feng Hua, but if wepare the story, it¡¯s hard to tell.¡±


    ¡°First, we likely can challenge them head-on!¡±


    Everyone looked at Han Jimei.


    Han Jimei was the mostposed.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but admire her mentality as the Chief. No doubt she¡¯s a leader. She shows no change of color even when Mount Tai copses in front of her¡ª


    Unless one of her exquisite red false fingernails hadn¡¯t broken off due to excessive force.


    ¡°Prepare for battle.¡±


    Han Jimei calmly hid her broken fingernail, suppressing her surging emotions and said, ¡°Focus on promoting ¡®The Ne¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Everyone responded thunderously.


    That night in the Tribe Literature section, arge banner was raised on the homepage saying:


    [Get ready for the grand new masterpiece by superstar genius short story author, Chu Kuang]


    The promotional banner took up a quarter of the screen.


    This was the grandest promotion ever in the history of Tribe Literature.


    After entering the topic, readers could see countlessments from the editors about this novel. All of them were praises and introductions to Chu Kuang¡¯s previous works, without any spoilers¡­


    Unsurprisingly, this promotion garnered much attention.


    ¡°Such a grand pomp, can I ask, who is Chu Kuang?¡±


    Thisment was obviously from someone in Qi Province.


    Naturally,izens from Qin Continent introduced, ¡°Chu Kuang is a fantastic new author and considered a rising star in the area of short stories. You can check out his previous works. I personally rmend ¡®The Gift of the Magi¡¯, it¡¯s one of the top three ssics in my eyes!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang is indeed great, but don¡¯t you think his promo is a bit too much?¡±


    ¡°A lot of big name short story authors are participating in Tribe Literature¡¯s March event called Blossoming Dreams, there were many but judging from the treatment Chu Kuang seems to have the highest status, equal to Feng Hua from the blog novel section¡­¡±


    ¡°Is Chu Kuang more prestigious than teacher Wen Da?¡±


    ¡°On the side of Tribe Literature, the only ones who should be on par with teacher Feng Hua would probably be Wen Da, Shen Gongfang, or teacher Yue Mei.¡±


    It was like deploying troops and perfecting armaments.


    The Blog Novels highlighted Feng Hua, whose position and strength were obviously the leaders among the short story authors there.


    However, over at Tribe Literature, to everyone¡¯s surprise, it was Chu Kuang. Naturally, some readers were confused.


    There were many great teachers in Tribe Literature as well.


    The main promotion shouldn¡¯t be Chu Kuang, although Chu Kuang is no longer aplete neer in the field of short stories, he did have a few excellent works, but this couldn¡¯t cover up the fact that he was still rtively new to the circle.


    ¡°I have to say, it really piqued my interest.¡±


    ¡°Is Chu Kuang¡¯s new work really good enough to rival Feng Hua?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s one of the three horse carriages.¡±


    ¡°I hope Tribe Literature isn¡¯t just blowing its own horn. If they¡¯re making such a big fuss, but the quality of the novel isn¡¯t up to par, it will be embarrassing.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t so much doubt, anticipation was indeed aroused, but readers were inevitably hesitant, wondering if Tribe Literature was just ying a savvy marketing game.


    In contrast.


    Over at Blog Novels, they indeed felt a little scared. Would Tribe Literature have arranged such a grand promotion without being confident?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid that when the workes out, it would not meet the readers¡¯ expectations?¡±


    ¡°It scared me so much that I had to read teacher Feng Hua¡¯s draft again to calm down.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Feng Hua probably finds it strange too, what gives Tribe Literature the confidence?¡±


    ¡°I guess Chu Kuang really did write a great piece. I think Chu Kuang¡¯s potential is terrifying. I tried to bring him over previously, but unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t find his contact information.¡±


    ¡°Having Teacher Feng Hua is sufficient.¡±


    Overall, they are more at ease with blog novels.


    It¡¯s not that they are looking down on Chu Kuang, they have so much confidence in Feng Hua!


    At this moment.


    The authors from the Literature Tribe also began to express surprise, with many discussing the matter in chat groups. A few of those with louder voices expressed their opinions¡ª


    Yue Mei: ¡°Is our main promotion going towards Chu Kuang?¡±


    Shen Gongfang: ¡°I thought it would be Teacher Wen Da.¡±


    Wen Da: ¡°There must be a reason for it. Let¡¯s see, I am quite looking forward to Chu Kuang. What if he really beats Teacher Feng Hua?¡±


    No one was really dissatisfied.


    Anyone facing Feng Hua would feel intimidated.


    Since Chu Kuang was chosen, that can only mean one thing. Literature Tribe believed, among all the manuscripts this time, Chu Kuang¡¯s work was the best!


    So, instead of dissatisfaction, everyone was more curious to see just how good Chu Kuang¡¯s manuscript was?


    Carrying many people¡¯s curiosity, March finally arrived as scheduled.


    For ordinary people, this March is nothing special.


    But for short story enthusiasts, this is a rare celebration.


    Thus.


    As soon as the pre-dawn morning passed, with the Literature Tribe and Blog Novels simultaneously publishing new works from famous short story authors, the traffic of both tforms suddenly increased!


    Among these people, most readers couldn¡¯t wait and directly opened Feng Hua¡¯s work!


    Long Fei is a short story enthusiast.


    Long Fei is also a fan of Chu Kuang!


    As a fan, Long Fei follows thepetition between Literature Tribe and Blog Novels quite closely. He also knows that the Literature Tribe has championed Chu Kuang, directly pitting Chu Kuang against Feng Hua, one of the three leading voices in the short story realm.


    Besides, the first work Long Fei opened was by Feng Hua.


    Long Fei felt there was a hint of probing the enemy in his actions.


    The work of Teacher Feng Hua is titled ¡°Bianlian¡± (Face Changing).


    The beginning of the story was not surprising in the least, merely about an ordinary case taken on by a patrolman¡ªit was an unleashed dog that bit a passerby.


    Being a patrolman, they naturally sought justice for the victims, so he begins inquiring about the situation, preparing to hold the dog¡¯s owner responsible.


    As a result, a passerby said the dog belonged to a certain general¡¯s family¡­


    Upon hearing this, the patrolman changed hisplexion, firmly stating the passerby was at fault, even using him of kicking the dog and that he wasmitting a crime against animals!


    Then another passerby spoke up and said the dog doesn¡¯t belong to the general¡¯s family.


    The patrolman changed hisplexion for the second time, deciding to kill the dog.


    Then someone else asserted that though the dog is not the general¡¯s, it was raised by the general¡¯s brother¡­


    For the third time, the patrolman¡¯s face changed.


    His stance several times flipped back and forth ording to the bystander¡¯s words.


    By the end, somebody from the general¡¯s family came to take the dog away.


    Unexpectedly, the dog wrenched free from its owner¡¯s hand and bit the patrolman¡¯s leg.


    As a result, the patrolman angrily cursed at the first passerby who got bitten, iming that he had enraged the dog!


    The story ends here.


    In this very short story, just three thousand words in length, thenguage is engaging, especially the several face changes the patrolman went through, vividly portraying his hypocritical nature.


    At the end, where the dog bites the patrolman, there are some thoughts to be provoked while finding it amusing.


    Long Fei ruminated on this for a long time and finally sighed involuntarily.


    The story is very clever!


    Feng Hua truly deserves to be one among the three prevailing forces.


    Such a simple plot, yet, through the patrolman¡¯s several face changes, an ironic artistic vibe is brilliantly portrayed!


    This kind of story reminds Long Fei of Chu Kuang¡¯s previous piece, ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant.¡±


    They both y with satire, but Feng Hua¡¯s skill is by no means inferior to Chu Kuang¡¯s!


    Long Fei even feels that this story is a bit stronger.


    Especially when considering Feng Hua¡¯s status in the industry, his portrayal of satire can easily provoke readers to ponder, and the more they think, the more intriguing it bes¡­


    ¡°Impressive!¡±


    Long Fei couldn¡¯t help but exim. However, in the midst of his admiration, Long Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel worried for Chu Kuang.


    When he logged into Literature Tribe.


    Long Fei opened Chu Kuang¡¯s new piece, a story called ¡°Ne.¡±


    As he read through this work, Long Fei thought to himself:


    ¡°Chu Kuang is still young. Even if his work is not as good as Teacher Feng Hua¡¯s, as long as the difference is not too great, it will still be a victory!¡±


    After all, the opponent is one of the three leading forces.


    And when the story is nearly finished, Long Fei¡¯s mood gradually rxed a bit.


    It¡¯s a delightful coincidence.


    Chu Kuang also ys with satire, focusing on the material and vanity. Compared to Teacher Feng Hua¡¯s ¡°Bianlian,¡± the story is slightly stronger in narrative.


    Despite missing by just a bit¡­


    Long Fei¡¯s mind suddenly halted as he read thest sentence of ¡°Ne.¡± Suddenly, the whole story took a dramatic twist!


    Simultaneously.


    In a fan group on Long Fei¡¯sputer, a crazy fan of Chu Kuang, who liked him even more than Long Fei did, posted a code for a red envelope:


    ¡°Chu Kuang, forever the god!¡±

 Chapter 203 - 191: The Fourth Carriage 1

    Chapter 203: Chapter 191: The Fourth Carriage 1


    Trantor: 549690339 | ¡ã


    Chu Kuang, a perpetual deity?


    Long Fei was startled for a moment. After internallyparing the quality of the novels by Chu Kuang and Feng Hua, he hesitated for a while. He found both stories to be incredibly exquisite to the point that he couldn¡¯t distinguish which one was better¡ª


    A tie?


    Long Fei was suddenly shocked.


    On the blog side, Feng Hua¡¯s ¡°Changing Faces¡± triggered a flood of readerments as soon as it was released. Regardless of whether they were Feng Hua¡¯s fans or just short story enthusiasts, no one held back their praise:


    ¡°As expected of Feng Hua!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, one of the three leading chariots!¡±


    Changing Faces¡¯ is a form of dramatic art. Everyone knows that an actor on stage can change faces in a matter of seconds. The brilliance of Teacher Feng Hua lies in using the art of face changing to satirize the images of people in real life who are soft bullies¡­¡±


    ¡°The ending is the most ingenious.¡±


    ¡°I found it hrious yet somewhat sad that the dog ends up biting the patrolman. I wonder if the patrolman, having been bitten, would choose to punish the dog owner or ept the situation?¡±


    Not by coincidence.


    The readers who had read ¡°The Ne¡± were also captivated by this story about materialism and vanity. After all, how could the representative work of Maupassant, one of the most famous short story maestros on Earth, not be excellent?


    ¡°What a sharp satire!¡±


    ¡°So he is Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Qin Province is a ce full of talent. A rookie short story writer, with only a short period since his debut, can write such mature text. Now I remember Chu Kuang. This is one of the most stunning short stories I have ever read.¡±


    ¡°The cost of vanity.¡±


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Wang spent half of their lives for a fake ne. Ten years changed their livespletely. I wonder if Lady Wang¡¯s memory of that dazzling night will be a beautiful past or an evesting nightmare?¡±


    ¡°The price was too high.¡±


    ¡°I feel that the prowess of this story lies in its inability to judge the specifics of gains and losses. Of course, the couple lost a lot, but in fact, they gained a lot too. At least Lady Wang and Mr. Wang didn¡¯t choose to escape, but bravely faced up to their responsibilities. This kind of character is the most precious, showing the integrity of the terms of their agreement. This is true for both women and men.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°Vanity and honesty can coexist in the same person. It is wrong to be vain, but we should not deny a person because of vanity. Pursuing material things is a lifestyle, and it is not necessary to deny all about a person because of it.¡±


    On the Tribe literature side, ¡°The Ne¡± stood out, stunning countless readers. Even the short story writers who published their work at the same time as Chu Kuang were speechless before such a masterpiece.


    On the blog side.


    Feng Hua¡¯s ¡°Changing Faces¡± was also a standout. Inparison, other short stories on the blog seemed to beplementary. The two major literary sections in early March had roughly equal traffic!


    Even more so¡­


    The simultaneous publication of these two novels led to a debate about which work was better. This, in the eyes of many, should have been a foregone conclusion, but at this moment, this debate was indeed happening.


    The readers divided into two camps.


    Some people liked Feng Hua¡¯s work: ¡°In life, we oftene across such people. They blend in well with any crowd, are adaptable and have excellent social skills. We can¡¯t criticize this way of engaging socially as improper, but it unavoidably gives an impression of being too slick. The repeated face changes and references to the dog in this story are a profound satire of such people.¡± Correspondingly.


    Some people liked Chu Kuang¡¯s work: ¡°Theplexity of human beings is not one-sided. The story itself is exquisite. While satirizing vanity and materialism through the story of a fake ne that changes the couple¡¯s life, the plot begins to paradoxically show Mr. and Mrs. Wang fulfilling theirmitment to repay the debt, even if the cost may be their future. Perhaps after repaying the debt ten yearster, Mr. and Mrs. Wang will not be without gain.¡±


    Not just readers.


    Even within the field of short stories, many writers are discussing who is stronger, which has also resulted in a rough tie. This was unbelievable to many people because the issue was no longer about whose story, Chu Kuang or Feng Hua¡¯s, was better. The truly astonishing point was that people were seriouslyparing Chu Kuang with a short story writer of Feng Hua¡¯s caliber¡­


    Chu Kuang is a new favorite in the circle.


    Feng Hua is one of the three brahmins.


    The former, whether in terms of experience, qualification, or fame,gs behind Feng Hua. Nevertheless, his works are now beingpared with those of Feng Hua, and nothing could be more incredible than this!


    While everyone was immersed in this emotion.


    Teacher Changqin, one of the three brahmins in Qin Province¡¯s short story field who is now retired but highly respected in the circle, suddenly shared her thoughts on the tribal tform: ¡°I personally think it¡¯s a tie. Both stories have different structures but are equally fascinating. The talents of Feng Hua and Chu Kuang are undeniable. Perhaps the short story field in Qin Province is about to have a fourth carriage.¡±


    Even Changqin was moved!


    However, what people cared more about was Changqin¡¯s evaluation-


    Is Chu Kuang qualified to be the fourth carriage in the short story field?


    The significance of this matter has far exceeded thepetition between Chu


    Kuang and Feng Hua. In other words, Chu Kuang has already won!


    What he won was recognition and poprity!


    For many people, it¡¯s taken for granted that Feng Hua would perform well. However, as a rising star in the literary world, the fact that Chu Kuang could break even with a stalwart figure is a pleasant surprise!


    It¡¯s very unfair to the old man.


    But all fields are like this.


    Because you are extraordinary, it is only natural for you to perform well in the eyes of many.


    Chu Kuang has been in a situation of being questioned before. Whether it¡¯s fame or qualifications, he¡¯s inferior to his opponent. So when he surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations and took on Feng Hua without losing, he had already won in a certain sense!


    However¡­


    Some people inevitably disagreed with the term ¡°the fourth carriage¡± as Chu Kuang¡¯s works are too few.


    In terms of work quality, he indeed has the potential.


    But how many more high-quality works he can write in the future is key in determining whether he can truly be the fourth carriage in Qin Province!


    Feng Hua has more than just ¡°Changing Faces¡±.


    His profile is filled with excellent short stories.


    It¡¯s different for Chu Kuang who, all told, has only a handful of works, with


    ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡± being the most talked about.


    The evaluations of Chu Kuang¡¯s other two works, ¡°Death of a Small Civil Servant¡± and ¡°Artificial Beauty¡±, were indeed good, but always fell a little short.


    Of course, now there is an addition of ¡°The Ne¡±.


    In terms of quality, the quality of ¡°The Ne¡± is also excellent.


    Everyone believes its ssic status is no less than that of ¡°The Gift of the Magi¡±!


    In general, the question mark still needs to be ced behind the fourth carriage.


    But what is undeniable is that Chu Kuang has now be the person closest to the three leading forces in the short story field in Qin Province!

 Chapter 204 - 192: No Problem _1

    Chapter 204: Chapter 192: No Problem _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    In his spare time from filming, Lin Yuan naturally paid attention to the impact


    of his short story.


    As expected, ¡®The Ne¡¯, as a work of Maupassant, received undeniable recognition.


    This made Lin Yuan happy.


    As for the debate about whether his work or Feng Hua¡¯s work is stronger, Lin Yuan was aware of it, but the person who is actuallypeting with Feng Hua is not Chu Kuangbut Maupassant. Therefore, Lin Yuan did not feel strongly involved.


    On the contrary,


    ¡öThe Ne¡¯ in the second ¡®Writings from a Dream¡¯ event of the Tribe Literature held a substantial lead in reader votes, sitting firmly on the champion¡¯s throne. This made Lin Yuan feel very involved ¨C


    He envisioned a million-dor prize was beckoning him!


    At this moment, Lin Yuan suddenly felt somewhat relieved.


    Because, judging from everyone¡¯sments, if the work ¡®Face Off¡¯ was not published on the blog novel but participated in the ¡®Writings from a Dream¡¯ event, Lin Yuan¡¯s champion position would probably be in danger.


    He had deliberately read ¡®Face Off.


    In the boundless space-time, there are people with connected minds as if they have established a connection with the cosmic gxy.


    Feng Hua¡¯s work was remarkably like the ssic Chekhov work ¡®The Chameleon¡¯ that Lin Yuan had read in his previous life!


    This is Blue Star.


    This is the artistic height of Blue Star!


    In this world with advanced artistic standards, even bringing out a novel of the level of ¡®The Ne¡¯, he could not be certain of winning!


    However, thinking about how his songs often could not win the season championship, Lin Yuan felt much better.


    This is a world with no shortage of stunning talents.


    The ssic works on earth were also written by humans, and they were not invincible even on earth, let alone on Blue Star.


    But it is rather the fun part of it.


    What Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know was that the current status of the blog novel is chaotic.


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang actually tied with Teacher Feng Hua?¡±


    ¡°I thought Teacher Feng Hua was invincible¡­¡±


    ¡°Did this let Tribe overturn the game? For us, having Teacher Feng Hua in charge and still tying with the opponent is equivalent to being overturned.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it¡­ Chu Kuang is really strong!¡±


    ¡°Can we dig up Chu Kuang?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard, Chu Kuang has cooperated with Tribe Literature several times already¡­¡±


    On the side of the blog novels, they are struggling.


    On the side of Tribe Literature, they can¡¯t wait to celebrate!


    Looking back now, Wei Long¡¯s phrase ¡°What about the three-horse carriage¡± was indeed a bit rash.


    The three-horse carriage is still the ceiling!


    But Chu Kuang has touched the ceiling!


    Teacher Changqin¡¯sment about ¡°the fourth carriage¡± while not definitive, had left a mark in many people¡¯s hearts!


    At least¡­.


    From now on, when people mention Chu Kuang, they will not think of a neer in the short story field, but a genuine talent, a person who is infinitely close to the ceiling.


    The significance of this incident does not stop there.


    In the recently published ¡®Literature and Art Gazette¡¯, the short story contest between Chu Kuang and Feng Hua was also reported. The newspaper described it this way:


    ¡°Teacher Changqin said that Chu Kuang could be the fourth carriage in the short story field of Qin Province, this statement may be somewhat controversial, but if we say that Chu Kuang is one of the writers in Qin Province who is closest to the three-horse carriage, this im is irrefutable!¡±


    ¡°One of the writers in Qin Province who is closest to the three-horse carriage!¡± This time it really sealed the deal, as the ¡®Literature and Art Gazette¡¯, as the first publication in the literary circles after the merger of Qin and Qi, with official organizations backing it, this kind of endorsement of recognition was enough to break over seventy percent of the controversy!


    In addition¡­


    Riding on the poprity of Chu Kuang and Feng Hua, the ¡®Literature and Art Gazette¡¯ also formaUy released a ranking of writers in the short story field. This list includes the top one hundred short story writers from both Qin and Qi!


    Chang Qin ranked first.


    Second ce was a Qi Province writer.


    Third ce was also a Qi Province writer.


    Fourth ce was Feihong, one of the three chariots of Qin Continent. Feng Hua, who had a dispute with Chu Kuang, was ranked sixth on the list. As for Chu Kuang¡­


    He was ranked tenth.


    Although the ¡®Literature and Art Gazette¡¯ said Lin Yuan is one of the most formidable short story writers under the three chariots of Qin Province, but ¡°one of¡± after all, is not ¡°the only one¡±.


    In the two ces of Qin and Qi, there are other ¡°one of¡± on the list.


    Someone has counted that there are fifty-three writers on the list from Qin Province, and the remaining forty-seven are from Qi Province.


    It is estimated that when other continents also merge in the future, this list will undergo quite a bit of change.


    At this point,


    The attention Chu Kuang has attracted is even higher. In just a few days, Chu Kuang¡¯s tribal fans have surpassed thirty million!


    Thements on Weibo have also greatly increased.


    However, two-thirds of Chu Kuang¡¯s fans are readers from the fantasy novel circle, and the remaining one-third are from the short story field.


    After all, the influence and reader coverage of fantasy novels is much greater than that of short stories.


    It is with this ¡®The Ne¡¯ fire, in addition to Chu Kuang being featured in the newspaper, entering the top ten of the Qin Qi short story field, that recently attracted so many short story lovers to pay attention to his tribal ount.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that¡­


    Thirty million fans on the tribe are just a drop in the ocean.


    Because the highest fan following on the Tribe has already exceeded one billion, and with the merger of Qin and Qi, this number is estimated to not take long to rise to a new level!


    Normally, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t pay attention to such a thing.


    The reason he specially looked up other¡¯s fan numbers was mainly because, as his Tribe fan followings shot up, he suddenly received a system alert: [In view of the sudden merger of Qin and Qi, the task that the host led Starlight Music division to rise is reset, only changed to a simple disciple recruitment task, sessfully recruiting three disciples andpleting their teaching, the task reward remains unchanged.]


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The system pinged again: ¡°In addition, congrattions to the host for triggering the system¡¯s new task. If the host can get Chu Kuang¡¯s tribal ount to reach over a hundred million fans within a year, he will receive a Silver Treasure Chest and three Bronze Treasure Chests!¡±


    ¡°ept.¡±


    This was the reason why Lin Yuan was checking other people¡¯s fan followings. He needed to understand the concept of breaking a hundred million fans on the Tribe.


    ¡°Does it seem not difficult?¡±


    There are ounts with over a billion followers, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to aim for a hundred million, right? But this means he needs to make Chu Kuang¡¯s identity more active.


    Simply put, he needs to start a new book!


    A new book following ¡®King of the Net¡¯ and ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯!


    It seems like the system is subtly stimting him to spend more money.


    But because Lin Yuan was craving the reward of the treasure boxes, he had no choice but to spend more money. So, Lin Yuan called out the system. ¡°Customize a new book, requirement is just to not exceed ten million in price!¡± Lin Yuan had been spending money like running watertely.


    He intended to put the new book on hold for a while, but with this task, Lin Yuan felt like he had rested enough.


    ¡°System customization is in progress¡­¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to the host for acquiring the work ¡®Ghost Blows Out the Light¡¯, the customization price is ten million!¡±


    The customization price of ten million, indeed did not exceed ten million, makes sense?

 Chapter 205 - 193 Fish and Its Offsprings

    Chapter 205: Chapter 193 Fish and Its Offsprings


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    No freaking way¡­


    This System is really ruthless, even more so than me!


    Could you, please, be a little kinder?


    Before, 01¡ä Zhou said that the investment for ¡°Flirting Schr¡± must not exceed 10 million. Lin Yuan had reported 9 million, leaving quite some leeway for thepany.


    But the System didn¡¯t leave any breathing space at all!


    It was at this moment that Lin Yuan realized how kind he actually was.


    But fair is fair, Lin Yuan was quite satisfied with the novel given by the System.


    After he conducted quantum reading, the contents of the novel were already clearly emerging in his mind.


    At the same time.


    Combining with some memories from his past life, Lin Yuan was very clear about the value of this novel.


    This novel was really good!


    And it was very in line with the System¡¯s penchant for making him pioneer new genres.


    The System was like a brick.


    Wherever the marketcked, it would make up for it.


    The only question was, would ¡°Ghost Blows Out The Light¡± still be considered a fantasy novel?


    You should know that most fantasy novels tend to be rather youthful, which is why adventures in other worlds are so popr.


    With this thought in mind.


    Lin Yuan looked online for information and, as expected, found that Blue Star didn¡¯t have any novels on the theme of tomb robbing.


    So ¡°Ghost Blows Out The Light¡± as a new type, ced in fantasy novels, shouldn¡¯t pose any major problems.


    As long as it¡¯s something young people like, it¡¯s all good.


    And in his previous life, ¡°Ghost Blows Out The Light¡± was a work much loved by many young people.


    Moreover, Lin Yuan was confident that the audience for this work was likely not just limited to the younger generation.


    It was ¡°Grave Robbers¡¯ Chronicles¡±, which followed the trend and achieved great sesster on, that had a bigger impact among young people. After all, this derivative work had a strongermercial atmosphere¡­


    ¡°Cut.¡±


    While Lin Yuan was mulling over things, Yi Chenggong¡¯s voice came from afar.


    This was the set of ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, where Lin Yuan had been hanging out recently.


    After all, he was now one of the heads of theposition department.


    As a manager, besides having a substantial pay rise, he was even allowed to y hooky without repercussions.


    Moreover, Lin Yuan was also the film¡¯s scriptwriter, which gave him even more reason to skip work, without even needing to use the excuse of going out for research and inspiration.


    Wu Yong was very straightforward too.


    As Lin Yuan¡¯s assistant manager, he basically took care of everything on the ninth floor for Lin Yuan, leaving him with not much to worry about.


    At this time.


    After shooting for a while, ¡°Flirting Schr¡± was nearing its end; it was estimated that the filming would wrap up in about a month.


    However, even so, Lin Yuan still didn¡¯t have the time to be frequently at work.


    He couldn¡¯t even casually drop by the production crew anymore.


    Because¡­


    Qin Art¡¯s school had started!


    The low-key second semester of his third year had just started. Lin Yuan showed up at the set just because it was the weekend.


    At the moment.


    Yi Chenggong had announced that the production crew could knock off for the day. He approached Lin Yuan and smiled, ¡°Mr. Lin, do you have any ideas about the post-production? Our movie is almost done filming, it¡¯s about time to think about the post-production¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave the score to me.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°As for other aspects, just keep an eye on them. Everything should follow the script. Don¡¯t let the editing break the rhythm of the story.¡±


    The Memory Pill isn¡¯t used in vain.


    After reading countless film and television books, Lin Yuan is now a theoretical expert, so he¡¯s very clear about the significance of editing for a movie.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Yi Chenggong was already familiar with Lin Yuan¡¯s style. As the director, he unconditionally agreed with all of Lin Yuan¡¯s decisions.


    It was still early.


    After the production crew had finished for the day, Lin Yuan looked at the sky and simply had Gu Dong drive him to thepany. Gu Dong, as Lin Yuan¡¯s assistant, tended to apany Lin Yuan wherever he went, so she spent most of her recent time on the set.


    Arriving at thepany.


    The two of them headed up to the ninth floor.


    The staff in the department greeted Lin Yuan as they saw him, and he returned with a nod, then headed into his own office. Then, he asked Gu Dong to call Wu Yong over. He wasn¡¯t entirelycking in responsibility; he should keep an eye on the status of his department.


    ¡°Mr. Lin.¡±


    Wu Yong arrived promptly.


    Lin Yuan was slightly surprised. Wu Yong was wearing a suit. Apart from being a bit dark-skinned, he was emitting an aura suggesting that he was trying to pay tribute to 01¡ä Zhou. This waspletely different from the Wu Yong that Lin Yuan remembered.


    Wu Yong had never worn a suit before.


    Wu Yong coughed a bit, seemingly guessing Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts: ¡°As a deputy manager, I should maintain some authority¡­¡±


    ¡°How is work going?¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t linger on the topic.


    Wu Yong responded seriously: ¡°In April, we on the ninth floor have a song to release. Thepany has high hopes for it. It¡¯s sung by ourpany¡¯s leading female singer, Shen Tingyuan. I estimate that this song will enter the top five.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Who wrote the song?¡±


    Wu Yong showed a smile: ¡°Theposer is your apprentice, Xue Liang, Mr.


    Lin. As your apprentice, Xue Liang hasposed a song of a very high standard. Would you like to have a listen?¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Lin Yuan spoke.


    Wu Yong directly sent the song to the device and then turned on the speakers.


    This was a pre-recorded song; after all, it was to be officially released in April.


    The song followed a sentimental style.


    Bads were a rtively popr style.


    The melody of the song was also very good, at least Lin Yuan personally liked it. But before Lin Yuan could say anything after hearing the song, the system suddenly gave a prompt: ¡°Congrattions to the host¡¯s first apprentice onpleting his training!¡±


    [Name: Xue Liang]


    [Composition: 666]


    [Rtionship: Master-Apprentice]


    [Status: Completed Training]


    [Evaluation: Xue Liang has already acquired the abilities of an aceposer. What hecks is a work to prove himself. We hope the host can treasure each of his apprentices, as their works can also bring prestige to their master.]


    It seemed that the system couldn¡¯t predict the future either.


    The merger of Qin Art had forced the system to reluctantly reset the task, which showed that the system was incapable of predicting the future. The system only gave the corresponding evaluation after Lin Yuan had listened to Xue Liang¡¯s song.


    ¡°Great, right?¡±


    Wu Yongughed: ¡°But there arc two things I want to discuss with you, Mr. Lin. The first is that Xue Liang does not n to release songs under his real name. He has decided to take up an artistic name simr to Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Wu Yong made a strange expression: ¡°Carp.¡±


    When Wu Yong first learned about Xue Liang¡¯s decision, he was also baffled. Xue Liang must have chosen this name to pay tribute to his master, right?


    If Mr. Lin takes on multiple apprentices, wouldn¡¯t there be a bunch of fish-rted names in the Qin Art music scene?


    Lin Yuan paused for a moment and said: ¡°I see. What¡¯s the second thing?¡±


    Wu Yong said, ¡°The second thing is that thepany has registered a Tribe ount on behalf of Xian Yu. They suggest that you post some content on the ount when you have time. The ount details and password will be sent to youter.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan has always been using the ¡°Chu Kuang¡± ount.


    He didn¡¯t expect that thepany would register a ¡°Xian Yu¡± one as well.


    Wu Yong sighed: ¡°Thepetition between Tribe and Blog is too intense. Both sides arc vying to invite celebrities because the fan effect that celebrities bring about is very influential¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Wu Yong reminded, ¡°Now that you have a Tribe ount, it¡¯s certain to attract some fan attention. I suggest you promote Xue Liang¡¯s work, since he is your apprentice after all.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded in understanding. It looked like he would have to frequently switch ounts from now on.


    If he uses the Xian Yu ount to promote Chu Kuang¡¯s new book, he¡¯ll get caught for double-dealing.


    Wait¡­


    It seems he doesn¡¯t need to double deal. As long as he posts with one ount and promotes the posts using the other ount, it should be fine. But he¡¯s unsure how many followers the Xian Yu ount can attract?


    ps: Continue to ask for monthly tickets, only two days left, Polluted White will brew and return to its explosive state!

 Chapter 206 - 194: King of the Net in Comics __1

    Chapter 206: Chapter 194: King of the Net in Comics __1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Evening.


    Using the username and password given by thepany, Lin Yuan logged into Xian Yu¡¯s Tribe ount.


    As soon as he signed in, a series of notification sounds came from hisputer, most of them being private messages.


    Lin Yuan was not unfamiliar with this.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe ount was like this, too. He received countless fan messages every day. He would like to reply but it was simply too much, so he could only give them a cursory nce every time.


    He adeptly turned off the sound notifications.


    Lin Yuan looked at Xian Yu¡¯s follower count.


    To his surprise, even though Xian Yu¡¯s ount had only just been created less than a day ago, it already had over ten million followers¡­


    Obviously,


    The Tribe¡¯s official ount had used big data to drive the stream.


    Otherwise, even with Xian Yu¡¯s popr identification, not everyone would be immediately aware of the ount¡¯s existence.


    The ount name was simply Xian Yu.


    The bio read: [Top Composer, head representative of theposition department on the ninth floor of Starlight Entertainment.]


    He opened thement section.


    Lin Yuan found thement section quite lively.


    ¡°The real Envious Fish?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, my idol has finally made a Tribe ount, the official verification must be legit!¡±


    ¡°Ah I love ¡®Red Rose¡¯ so much!¡±


    ¡°Many celebrities have recently joined Tribe, a long live to Teacher Admirable Fish, it has been so long since I heard Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s new songs!¡±


    ¡°Song request!¡±


    ¡°Add one more for song request!¡±


    ¡°Thank Tribe for providing a public tform for fans to request songs from


    Teacher Admirable Fish!¡±


    ¡°Envious Fish¡¯s fans, please join group xxxxxxx.¡±


    Song requests weren¡¯t unusual.


    On Lin Yuan¡¯s Chu Kuang ount, the messages he received every day were all requests for updates.


    Same idea.


    After searching for Chu Kuang, Lin Yuan followed him with the Xian Yu ount, and then he posted a status update using Xian Yu¡¯s ount:


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Xian Yu. A songposed by my apprentice, Carp, titled


    ¡®Forest¡¯, will being out in April. Stay tuned.¡±


    The song by Xue Liang was named ¡°The Forest¡±.


    However, the fans¡¯ focus wasn¡¯t on the song at all¡­


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Carp?


    ¡°Xian Yu¡¯s apprentice?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, why am Iughing?¡±


    ¡°So because the master is a Fish, the apprentice is a fish too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll support it simply because your apprentice is also a Fish.¡±


    Lin Yuan, barely looking at thements, then shared Xian Yu¡¯s status update with Chu Kuang¡¯s ount, with only two words:


    ¡°Excited!¡±


    Chu Kuang, having been influential for quite some time now, already had over thirty million loyal followers. So, this repost had quite a significant effect.


    ¡°The old rascal Chu Kuang actually posted a status update?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m astonished, is Chu Kuang still alive?¡±


    ¡°Good grief, finally posted an update after so long, turns out it¡¯s just a promotion for someone else?¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ is this Xian Yu¡¯s Tribe?¡±


    ¡°That songwriter, Xian Yu? He opened a Tribe ount?¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow for now.¡±


    ¡°Does Chu Kuang old rascal know Xian Yu?¡±


    ¡°What the hell, the only ount Chu Kuang follows is Xian Yu, this must be true love!¡±


    ¡°Who is Xian Yu?¡±


    ¡°You can just search for Xian Yu¡¯s song and you¡¯ll find out.


    Fans who follow Chu Kuang know well that this old rascal barely uses Tribe, and is even toozy to promote his new books there.


    Even when Biyao¡¯s death caused an uproar among his readers, there wasn¡¯t a single response from Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe ount!


    Some people even doubted whether Chu Kuang had forgotten his Tribe ount¡¯s password.


    And yet today¡­


    Chu Kuang finally updated his status!


    Moreover, it was promoting a new song for Xian Yu¡¯s apprentice!


    What intrigued readers more was that Chu Kuang didn¡¯t follow anyone before today when he followed Xian Yu who just joined Tribe!


    Following only Xian Yu?


    Is Chu Kuang fan of Xian Yu?


    Or do they know each other in real life?


    Fans couldn¡¯t resist their curiosity and started specting. Some clicked on Xian Yu¡¯s ount to check, and they all were stunned.


    Because¡­


    Xian Yu also followed only Chu Kuang!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that their fields of interest widely differing, people would suspect they are actually the same person!


    But everyone knows this can¡¯t be the case.


    How can a novelist like Chu Kuang be the same person as Xian Yu?


    Everyone knows Xian Yu is a musicposer.


    As people started noticing this phenomenon more, curiosity increased even more and people couldn¡¯t resist asking questions in thement sections of both ounts:


    ¡°Do you guys know each other?¡±


    ¡°Are you good buddies offline too?¡±


    ¡°What positions do you guys use?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the dominant one? Who¡¯s the submissive one?


    ¡°¡­Wait, does anyone know the genders of Chu Kuang and Xian Yu?


    ¡°It seems like both of them are quite mysterious, they never reveal anything about their personal lives, not even their genders. It¡¯s possible that Xian Yu and Chu Kuang are actually girls, right?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be even more exciting?¡±


    Lin Yuan logged into Chu Kuang¡¯s ount on his phone while using Xian Yu¡¯s ount on hisputer. After following each other and reposting each other¡¯s posts, he felt a bit embarrassed because of this identity split. But after seeing the hriousments from theizens, he couldn¡¯t help but be caught off guard by the reactions.


    However, he didn¡¯t have any intentions of exining it.


    Because Lin Yuan noticed something interesting.


    A lot of Chu Kuang¡¯s fans started following Xian Yu.


    And Some fans from Xian Yu¡¯s side also followed Chu Kuang¡¯s ount.


    The two ounts were supporting each other?


    If there was more interaction between the two ounts, would the effect be even better?


    Lin Yuan seemed to have found a shortcut toplete his tasks!


    The only pity was that the followers of Xian Yu¡¯s ount couldn¡¯t be added to Chu Kuang¡¯s follower count.


    Otherwise, it would be a two-for-one effect.


    Another point Lin Yuan noticed was that many followers of both ounts were from Qi Continent, showing that people from Qi Continent were slowly getting acquainted with Xian Yu and Chu Kuang.


    Since the merge of Qin and Qi, things were slowly starting to consolidate.


    That¡¯s the benefit of having amonnguage-no barriers tomunication.


    Just then,


    Lin Yuan suddenly had a clever thought. He now had a way to increase his reputation in painting¡ª


    He could register a new ount on Tribe specifically for publishing his artwork!


    Normally, posting some artwork on Tribe would hardly gather any attention. But what if there was someone influential backing it?


    Chu Kuang and Xian Yu were both such influential figures¡­


    And these two ounts would only grow more popr in the future.


    If those two ounts both promoted his own artwork, it would be seen by many more people!


    In this way¡­


    His reputation in painting could skyrocket!


    But it¡¯s usually hard for ordinary people to appreciate.


    So he must figure out a way to make his painting captivating enough for fans to stick around.


    At this point, Lin Yuan thought of Manga.


    He asked the system: ¡°Manga is also considered painting, right?¡±


    The system answered: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan smiled. He didn¡¯t even need the system¡¯s help to create an already existing Manga, and that Manga was¡­


    Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°King of the Net¡±!

 Chapter 207 - 195: Chu Kuang Also Likes Eating Egg Yolksi

    Chapter 207: Chapter 195: Chu Kuang Also Likes Eating Egg Yolksi


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Yuan has professional drawing skills, which is why he is also great in creating manga, a branch of painting. He just needs to learn digital drawing to create a manga version of ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    Just so you know¡­


    Before getting published as a novel, ¡°King of the Net¡± was originally made as a manga by Chu Kuang!


    If the manga bes famous, not only Lin Yuan¡¯s reputation in painting would skyrocket, Chu Kuang would also benefit from it as the original author. For instance, he might gain a bigger fanbase?


    After all, some people prefer to read manga over novels, and vice versa.


    This is an undeveloped territory with much potential!


    This brainwave incidentally came from an innocent chit-chat between Chu Kuang and Fish during a tribe get-together.


    The more Lin Yuan thought about it, the more interesting it sounded.


    Anything rted to the copyright of ¡°King of the Net¡± belongs to him, so he can draw freely without the permission of Silver Blue Books.


    And publishing manga online is amon practice.


    Having made up his mind¡­


    Lin Yuan started making ns right away.


    He bought a bunch of digital drawing tutorial books online. With the memory pill and professional drawing skills, he believed that learning a new skill wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    However¡­


    In the future, he would still need to work with the System on creating manga, ¡°King of the Net¡± would just be a quick fix¡ªalbeit undoubtedly a considerable saver for Lin.


    But this meant that theunch of ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± would have to be postponed.


    It definitely couldn¡¯t beunched in April.


    Yet a dy of a month or so wasn¡¯t a big deal to Lin. His mission to help Chu Kuang reach a billion fans had a one-year deadline¡ªwhich was plenty of time for Lin Yuan to get creative with his approach.


    At this moment¡­


    Lin Yuan received a message from Zhong Yu, ¡°GOAT seems to have gone back to school. Why hasn¡¯t he shown up at our painting club? Many people want to sign up for his tutoring¡­¡±


    Indeed¡­


    Although Lin Yuan returned to school as normal once the Qin Art term began, he hadn¡¯t visited the painting club in a while.


    There were probably quite a few students umted.


    But after thinking about it, with his te full of manga,juggling writing, worrying about the movie, and simply not having much free time, Lin replied, ¡°I¡¯m busy at the moment, I¡¯ll get back to you.¡±


    Zhong Yu replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    A thought suddenly struck Lin Yuan.


    Perhaps in the future he could take Zhong Yu on as an apprentice. Zhong Yu¡¯s painting skills were quite good and he seemed to have some talent¡­


    But that was for the future.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s current apprenticeship task was musicposition. Since Xue Liang had finished his training, he should start looking for a new apprentice.


    ¡°So many things to do¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan mused. He figured that soon he would have to rely on the System¡¯s energy potion. Between the several roles he had to y, he found it increasingly difficult to maintain a proper time-management schedule without the help of the energy potion¡ª


    The Energy Potion wouldn¡¯t harm his body.


    No wonder the System provided so many special items.


    Seems like it expected him to obediently foot all the bills in the end.


    Fortunately, all the money spent was donated by the System, which was a constion to Lin.


    Just focus on one thing at a time.


    Once ordered, online purchases are typically delivered quickly. Lin Yuan ordered the books in the evening, and they arrived the next day.


    Just back from his daily courses, with books in hand, he headed straight for his bedroom.


    After taking a memory pill, Lin Yuan started to read.


    He started with a book titled ¡®Beginner¡¯s Guide to Digital Drawing¡¯, reading rapidly with efficiency.


    ¡°I need a digital drawing board¡­¡±


    ¡°My drawing skills are not a problem¡­¡±


    ¡°Coloring? Isn¡¯t it just like mixing paint, the difference being that I don¡¯t have to mix it myself, but just select it with a mouse from the color library¡­¡±


    It took him only ten minutes to finish one book.


    But those ten minutes were fruitful for Lin Yuan.


    To master one is to master everything.


    He had professional-level drawing skills.


    So, while reading the book, Lin Yuan realized that turning theic into a weic was not asplicated as he had imagined. All he needed to do was to familiarize himself with the drawing tools and understand the basic rules¡­


    With a basic understanding, Lin Yuan continued reading.


    ¡°So, I can get an assistant?¡±


    ¡°In manga, many scenes need technical operation rather than creative thinking, so they don¡¯t necessarily need to be done by the main creators. The main creators are mainly responsible for the storyboard creation process, and the following tasks could be delegated. This can not only save the creator¡¯s energy, but also train neers¡­¡±


    I need an assistant.


    This was Lin Yuan¡¯s first thought after learning the role of an assistant.


    For instance, in the creation of buildings and other aspects irrelevant to the main storyline, he could delegate to an assistant, saving himself lots of time and concentrating on the storyboard.


    The story was simple, as the original was ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    However, creating a manga is tough work, otherwise serialization would not be so slow.


    Unlike writing a novel where typing on a keyboard suffices, one must take the time to carefully draw each line for a manga. It¡¯s impossible to elerate the process unless resorting to special tools.


    But using tools consistently would be cost-prohibitive. Having an assistant, on the other hand, is a much cheaper option.


    As for who to serve as his assistant¡­


    With such arge drawing club, he felt it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find someone interested in creating a manga.


    In fact, a portion of students in the Fine Arts Department at Qin Art chose to be manga artists as their post-graduation goal.


    With that in mind,


    Lin Yuan spent a long time reading until he got the call for dinner from downstairs, and grudgingly paused his reading.


    The reason he was grudging was that the time effect of the memory pillsts one hour.


    If he didn¡¯t fully utilize the one hour, it would be a waste.


    However, everything has pros and cons.


    Because of the time he spent procrastinating, Lin Yuan found out that by the time he sat down to dinner, his sister and younger sister had eaten all the meat. All that¡¯s left were vegetables.


    His sister joking said, ¡°Here¡¯s a strip of meat left.¡±


    Lin Yuan:¡±¡­¡±


    Of course, his mother cooked the dishes.


    His mother is a busybody. Although she lived in a mansion now, she would keep herself busy every day with chores such as cleaning or cooking.


    ¡°Eat more vegetables,¡± his mother said seriously.


    Feeling even more helpless, Lin Yuan could only hungrily eat his rice, asionally picking up some vegetables to eat.


    Just then,


    His sister, Lin Xuan, suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know Chu Kuang?¡±


    Lin Yuan was taken aback, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Lin Xuan eyed him suspiciously, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t surf the inte. Didn¡¯t you both follow each other on the tribe? You only followed Chu Kuang on your Fish ount, and Chu Kuang only followed you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Chu Kuang¡­¡±


    As Lin Yuan was about to exin,


    His sister abruptly interrupted, ¡°Also likes to eat egg yolks?¡±


    PS: Thanks to [Bao Shao 88] for bing the ninth Alliance Hierarch of this book! I will repay all the debts next month, including all the updates owed, and the minimum guarantee is still three chapters per day. So, it will likely return to the daily ten thousand words rhythm next month. After some of the Qi Continent cut down, this book went through a low period. Polluted White has been adjusting status, only until thesest two days have I gradually felt ite back.. Thank all of you for your understanding during this time!

 Chapter 208 - 196 Fish Generations

    Chapter 208: Chapter 196 Fish Generations


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Despite his sister¡¯s sudden interruption, the topic was skillfully brushed aside.


    However, when Lin Yuan went upstairs after dinner, he couldn¡¯t help but feel something was off about the way his sister looked at him.


    He didn¡¯t think much about it.


    In the following days, Lin Yuan¡¯s routine was normal. He read some books and attended school.


    He also bought a bunch ofic creation tools online, but considering he might need an assistant in the future, Lin Yuan thought it might be inconvenient.


    Was he supposed to invite the assistant to his own home?


    He simply asked Gu Dong to find a ce that could serve as hisic studio.


    Having an assistant was very convenient; at least Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have to bother Senior Sun Yao Huo for every little thing.


    He felt embarrassed always troubling others.


    Gu Dong was efficacious. By April, she had found a studio near thepany.


    ¡°This is it.¡±


    Lin Yuan looked around the environment and nodded.


    Initially, Gu Dong wanted to ask what Lin Yuan was nning to do with the studio, but she swallowed her question and instead reminded Lin Yuan, ¡°The drama group is about to wrap up filming.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Gu Dong continued, ¡°Xue Liang¡¯s new song has been released. It is currently the fifth on the April new song list. Unfortunately, the singer he coborated with is just an ordinary second-tier. If it was a top-tier singer, this song could have made it into the top three.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded again.


    The song Xue Liang wrote was not bad. After all, his level was not lower than that of the top-tier. In fact, Lin Yuan noted that his music prestige value had been rising.


    It was all thanks to Xue Liang¡¯s song ¡°Forest¡±.


    What Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know was¡­


    Since Xue Liang was Xian Yu¡¯s apprentice, the industry was curious and wanted to know the standard of an apprentice taught by Xian Yu.


    As a result, when the song ¡°Forest¡± was released, many people were shocked.


    Those who knew their music could recognize theposition standard of this song!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the level of a top-tierposer?¡±


    ¡°But this Carp, isn¡¯t he a rookie?¡±


    ¡°Is it really a case of the apple not falling far from the tree?¡±


    ¡°Can Xian Yu already teach apprentices to be top-tierposers?¡±


    ¡°Isposition that easy to teach?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just one song, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility of a fluke. We still have to observe.¡±


    ¡°Could Xian Yu have also contributed to theposition?¡±


    II II


    The industry¡¯s reaction was mostly of surprise and uncertainty. If Xian Yu could teach an apprentice to be a top-tierposer, it would indeed be terrifying!


    Composition isn¡¯t something that can be easily taught to a high standard.


    Even a maestro-levelposer wouldn¡¯t dare to say they could definitely teach an apprentice to be a top-tierposer, right?


    But what¡¯s undeniable is¡­


    Theposer Carp, who also belongs to the ¡°fish¡± generation, has begun to gain recognition in both Qin Continent and Qi Province.


    Some people even dug up Carp¡¯s previous works.


    Xue Liang, whoposed under the name Carp, did notpletely hide his identity.


    As a result,paring Carp¡¯s earlier works, people in the industry were even more surprised.


    ¡°Did one person write this song?¡±


    ¡°Carp¡¯s previous works and the one he published after bing Xian Yu¡¯s apprentice arepletely different! They¡¯re like night and day!¡±


    ¡°Did Xian Yu really teach all this?¡±


    ¡°In an interview yesterday, Carp said he¡¯s only been studying with Xian Yu for less than a year.¡±


    ¡°Turns out, he¡¯s a lucky Carp?¡±


    Meanwhile, inside Starlight-


    Seeing Carp¡¯s excellent performance within the season, manyposers were shocked.


    Didn¡¯t everyone know Carp was from a branchpany?


    And the level of thoseposers from the branchpany wasmon knowledge in the industry.


    For a moment, people couldn¡¯t tell if Xian Yu was an exceptional teacher or if Carp was naturally a genius, with Xian Yu just giving him a little nudge.


    For the first time in his life, Xue Liang experienced flowers and apuse!


    With his inaugural work released under the name Carp, he scored a huge sess, instantly bing a star figure in the Ninth Floor¡¯sposition department!


    At this moment, Xue Liang was thrilled and grateful.


    What would his life have been like without his master?


    Xue Liang didn¡¯t dare to imagine, and thus he was increasingly grateful for his master¡¯s kindness.


    No matter how the outside world spected, Xue Liang knew clearly in his heart that his sess was all due to his master¡¯s excellent teachings!


    Including when his colleagues within the department asked, Xue Liang gave the same answer.


    Otherwise, he would not have used the word ¡°Carp¡± as hisposer identity.


    As such, when Lin Yuan came to thepany again, Xue Liang specially bought him a good quality tea. He had already made inquiries, Deputy Manager Wu Yong told Xue Liang that Mr. Lin was a fan of tea.


    At this time,


    Lin Yuan, naturally, was extremely satisfied with Xue Liang¡¯s performance. He even had the impulse to immediately take on another apprentice!


    The effects of Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card and Teacher¡¯s Halo were really good to use..


    However, he didn¡¯t immediately get to this task.


    There were many people in the department, Lin Yuan nned to consider the candidates and then decide who would be the second apprentice.


    As for Xue Liang¡­


    Lin Yuan did not directly give him a free flow; he decided that when Xue Liang had a new song to release in the future, he would use Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card and then give him pointers on hispositions.


    Lin Yuan asked the System.


    Although he couldn¡¯t use Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card topose, after his apprentice finished a piece, he could use Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card to give some suggestions, which was not an issue.


    As for the tea from Xue Liang, Lin Yuan did ept it.


    No one mes a person for being overly polite.


    Moreover, this was a gift from his apprentice.


    Just as Xue Liang had walked out of the office, Wu Yong came in and asked, ¡°Mr. Lin, are you nning on making any moves soon?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Yuan was puzzled.


    He didn¡¯t have a song to release recently.


    Wu Yong grimaced, ¡°Xue Liang got the fifth ce, which is good, but now the market is changing so fast, haven¡¯t you seen the new song chart for this season?¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head.


    Wu Yong helplessly said, ¡°The top song is from Thunderbolt Entertainment, the second is from Seven Star Entertainment, and the third is from Linfeng, a newly established entertainmentpany, but they have strong capital behind them¡­¡±


    ¡°The old top three from Qin Continent didn¡¯t make it into the top three?¡±


    Lin Yuan finally realized the crux of the matter.


    Wu Yong nodded heavily, ¡°The best result from Starlight is Xue Liang¡¯s fifth ce, the forth is Silver Light, and Sand Sea has fallen to the ninth ce. Thepanies are shuffling their decks. The authority of us, Starlight, and the other two old rivals in the music scene, are declining¡­¡±


    ¡°Because of personnel changes?¡±


    Lin Yuan knew about the situation ofpanies poaching one another¡¯s talent previously.


    Wu Yong exined, ¡°Yes, all of them have trumpposers now. Although Starlight has a few Maestros sitting in our camp, these few Maestros aren¡¯t fast atposing. They have very high requirements for the quality of songs, if they are not sure of securing the first ce, they basically won¡¯t release songs.¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t n to release any songs recently.¡±


    Lin Yuan cut off Wu Yong¡¯s expectations, because he was running low on money on his card. He¡¯d been spending a lottely, so he had to reserve some funds for unexpected needs.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    Wu Yong hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°So when will you be able to release a song? If Maestro doesn¡¯t make a move, Starlight really needs you to step forward. Otherwise, if our season ranking doesn¡¯t go up in a few months, we will let thepanies from Qi Province and some newpanies take the lead. This will affect the prestige and morale of our wholeposition department.¡±¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. How many trumpposers do we have left?¡±


    ¡°Not many, currently there are thirty-eight in total.¡±


    ¡°So many have left?¡±


    The previous Starlight had far more than just this number of trumpposers.


    Wu Yong exined, ¡°Although we have lost arge number of trumpposers, we have also poached a lot of television and film talents. No one can take advantage from a global perspective, so the current market is so unpredictable.¡±


    Lin Yuan understood.


    He decided to wait a bit longer.


    It¡¯s better to release a song after the situation gradually clears up. He can¡¯t release a song every month, so try to choose a key moment to release a song. Besides, he is really busy at the moment. As always, one thing at a time.


    Next, releasing aic seems a better move.


    He has already created a Tribe ount, just waiting for his assistant to take their position..

 Chapter 209 - 197: The Phoenix is Inferior to the

    Chapter 209: Chapter 197: The Phoenix is Inferior to the


    Shrimp_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    April 8th.


    Lin Yuan finally arrived at Qin Art¡¯s Drawing Society.


    This is Lin Yuan¡¯s first visit to the society since his return to Qin Art.


    As soon as he came in, many people stood up, staring at him intently, and someone asked:


    ¡°The GOAT is back. Are we having a ss today?¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head.


    He didn¡¯te today to teach a ss.


    The crowd was somewhat disappointed, but they did not pester Lin Yuan, their gaze unconsciously followed him¡­


    There is an exhibition wall inside the society, covered with works by the members of the drawing society.


    Back when Lin Yuan was still around, his works were often posted on it, buttely, this has not been the case.


    Lin Yuan stood in front of the exhibition wall, nced at the works on it.


    He now needed an assistant, an assistant who could truly help him with his drawings.


    This assistant must at least have the strength to have his works disyed on the exhibition wall.


    The names of the artists were listed under each drawing.


    Lin Yuan was familiar with some of them, because some artists were regrs on the exhibition wall, just as Lin Yuan used to have his works hung there from time to time¡­


    ¡°Luo Wei?¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes locked onto one of the drawings.


    He had taken notice of this Luo Wei a few times before.


    She specialized in traditional Chinese painting, and her skills were no weaker than Lin Yuan¡¯s, reaching a professional level!


    However, this time, what Luo Wei disyed was not a traditional Chinese painting, but a colored sketch of a character.


    A non-realistic style.


    This is a typical manga-like character:


    A beautiful young girl in a gorgeous long dress with her crown tipped on her head, trailing on the red carpet with indifferent and arrogant facial expression.


    The background seems to be a pce.


    With finely painted beams and rafters, exquisite tea cups, and the natural rumples in the girl¡¯s dress, the eyes are immediately captivated.


    ¡°The President¡¯s painting is really amazing!¡±


    A voice of admiration came from the side, Lin Yuan turned his head and saw that it was Zhong Yu.


    ¡°When I heard the GOAT wasing, I came right away.¡± Zhong Yu exined,ughing.


    Lin Yuan nodded and then asked, ¡°Who is the president?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know, GOAT¡­ Alright, the president rarelyes to the Drawing Society because she always has to retake exams¡­ Of course, you¡¯re not interested in this kind of thing. Luo Wei is the president of us, the Drawing Society.¡± Zhong Yu introduced.


    Lin Yuan nodded in understanding.


    Just then, another voice came from the side,zily and casually: ¡°Who is talking behind my back that I¡¯m always retaking exams? Oh, it¡¯s Zhong Yu, this year I¡¯ve failed only three subjects.¡±


    The words were spoken proudly.


    Zhong Yu¡¯s face instantly changed, turned to look at the girl who was speaking, and smiled bitterly, ¡°President Luo, you are so quiet when you walk¡­¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you were too engrossed in my painting.¡±


    The girl who was speaking had long hair casually draped over her shoulders, a natural melon-seed face, a perky nose, big ck eyes, coupled with a tall figure and outstanding figure, she has quite the aura of a straight-haired beauty. Even in an artistic institution like Qin Art, she is among the top in terms of appearance.


    The only regret is that there seems to be a ck mark on her right cheek.


    Those who frequently draw sketches should know that it is left on the face identally after wiping their hair and such when doing high-density sketches.


    She is Luo Wei, the President of the Drawing Society.


    ¡°Your face¡­¡±


    Zhong Yu kindly reminded her.


    Luo Wei was stunned for a moment, then asked a girl behind her for a mirror to check, and then asked for a wet wipe to clean it up.


    Then, a wless beauty appeared.


    She looked at Lin Yuan and took the initiative to say, ¡°Hello, I am Luo Wei, I have heard of you a long time ago, and I have always said I wanted to meet you, and today I finally met.¡±


    ¡°Lin Yuan.¡±


    Having introduced himself, Lin Yuan curiously looked at her: ¡°Are you very good at drawing manga?¡±


    Luo Wei confidently said: ¡°I can draw all kinds of paintings, and what about you?¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Me too.¡±


    Luo Wei raised an eyebrow, but before she could say anything, Lin Yuan suddenly said, ¡°Can you be my manga assistant?¡±


    Whoops¡­


    A strange sound came out from Zhong Yu.


    Not only Zhong Yu, many members of the Drawing Society who were paying attention to Lin Yuan and Luo Wei showed astonished expressions.


    Lin Yuan actually asked the president to be his assistant?


    Doesn¡¯t he know who the president is?


    Or Zhong Yu, who was afraid that Lin Yuan would feel embarrassed, couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°GOAT, President Luo is a very famous painter, well-known both online and in the current art scene¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Just when everyone thought Lin Yuan was going to give up, it seemed like he had made a somewhat difficult decision and stared at Luo Wei again, asking, ¡°What about a sry of ten thousand Yuan a month?¡±


    People held their foreheads.


    Luo Weiughed, ¡°I can be a mangaka myself. Furthermore, I can earn this amount just by taking any orders online, why should 1 be your ¡®manga assistant¡¯?¡±


    Lin Yuan sighed with some regret, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Luo Wei¡¯s painting skills were very high, meeting Lin Yuan¡¯s standard for a manga assistant, but he couldn¡¯t afford her. He could only look for other candidates.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve got something to ask you too.¡±


    Luo Weiughed and looked at Lin Yuan: ¡°Would you like to take over my position and be the president of the Drawing Society?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuan decisively shook his head.


    He had too much to do, with no time to be the president of the Drawing Society.


    But the members of the Drawing Society weren¡¯t too surprised. The presidency of the Drawing Society was indeed a good position, but it was only attractive to ordinary people. It was quite normal that Lin Yuan, being a GOAT, wasn¡¯t interested.


    Luo Wei frowned.


    Suddenly her eyes lit up, and she said with a hint of seduction in her voice: ¡°But you wanted me to be your manga assistant, right? Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±

 Chapter 210 - 197: The Phoenix is Not as Good as the Shrimp_2

    Chapter 210: Chapter 197: The Phoenix is Not as Good as the Shrimp_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s the bi?¡±


    Lin Yuan seemed interested all of a sudden.


    Luo Wei was inwardly thrilled, though she managed to maintain a straight face. ¡°Oil painting, sketching, gouache, traditional Chinese painting, let¡¯s draw lots to pick a style. Wepete in whichever one we draw¡­¡±


    ¡°And the stake?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s set the rules. If you lose, you will be the president of the art society. You¡¯re a junior now, with two years left until you graduate, so you¡¯ll be president for two years. If I lose, I will be youric assistant for two years, free of charge!¡± Luo Wei said, grinning.


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Luo Wei¡¯s traditional Chinese painting was of a professional level.


    Looking at the cartoon character in front of her, he guessed that her gouache wasn¡¯t inferior either. Their abilities were evenly matched, so Lin Yuan had a fifty-fifty chance of winning.


    Even if he lost, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything. At worst, he would be the president of the society.


    If he won, he would have a freeic assistant!


    Luo Wei snapped her fingers and said, ¡°Fine, Zhong Yu, make a few slips of paper for us to draw.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Zhong Yu was excited.


    Members of the Art Society were shouting excitedly. Luo Wei, as their president, was indisputably number one in the Art Department of Qin Art, holding top ce for sketching, gouache, traditional Chinese painting, etc. throughout the year!


    Lin Yuan, meanwhile, was a mysterious GOAT¡­


    Everyone knew that Lin Yuan¡¯s sketching and gouache skills were extremely strong.


    It was hard to say who would win if theypeted in these two styles!


    Regardless, everyone would be happy whether he won or lost¡­


    In fact, many wanted to see Luo Wei lose, since her undefeated status in the Art Department of Qin Art had be legendary!


    And Lin Yuan?


    If he lost and became the president of the art society, everyone would still be pleased since this would mean Lin Yuan would have more time to teach them!


    It was a win-win situation!


    Some even began analysing his chances enthusiastically.


    ¡°If he draws sketching, I think Lin Yuan has a higher chance of winning.¡±


    ¡°With gouache, it¡¯s probably fifty-fifty?¡±


    ¡°If traditional Chinese painting is picked, I suspect Lin Yuan would have no hope. Although I don¡¯t know what his traditional Chinese painting level is like, everyone in the Art Department knows Luo Wei¡¯s skill is stronger than the professors¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Oil painting would probably be fifty-fifty as well?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, oil painting is simr to gouache in nature. If Lin Yuan¡¯s good at gouache, there¡¯s no reason his oil painting would be inferior. And there¡¯s no need to talk about Luo Wei, as she has won a lot of awards for her oil paints.¡±


    If II


    While this was being discussed, somebody couldn¡¯t resist stirring the pot, and sent a message in the group: ¡°Luo Wei is going to have a paint-off with Lin Yuan, the GOAT!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Luo Wei and the GOAT arepeting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go out with your girlfriend¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if an asteroid was hitting the Blue Star, this is way more thrilling than hanging out with my girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Be there in a sec!¡±


    ¡°This is a big showdown!¡±


    Zhong Yu had just finished preparing the slips of paper, and before long, more people flocked into the art society, obviously students from the Art Department who had heard the news.


    ¡°Who will draw?¡±


    Zhong Yu looked at Lin Yuan and Luo Wei.


    Luo Wei shrugged her shoulders: ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Lin Yuan added: ¡°You go ahead and draw.¡±


    Zhong Yu let out a smirk, ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll hopefully draw sketching for the GOAT!¡±


    He then pulled out a slip of paper.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Everyone stared at Zhong Yu.


    Zhong Yu even attempted to build suspense, taking a sip of water and showing no hurry to reveal the result.


    Luo Wei asked Lin Yuan, ¡°Do we need a judge?¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head, ¡°There are enough judges already.¡±


    Indeed, everyone in the art society could be a judge.


    Luo Wei nodded, understanding, ¡°If there is controversy, we can get a professor or a teacher to testify, but I don¡¯t think it will be necessary.¡±


    Lin Yuan agreed.


    Both he and Luo Wei had professional-level abilities. Generally speaking, by looking at the other party¡¯s painting, they would know who won and who lost.


    ¡°The secret¡¯s about to be revealed.¡±


    Zhong Yu yed up the suspense, waiting until everyone had grown impatient before he leisurely opened up the paper. As soon as he saw what was written on it, Zhong Yu¡¯s face changed, and he said regretfully:


    ¡°GOAT¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The crowd moured, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Zhong Yu unfolded the slip, and it read:


    Traditional Chinese painting!


    Everyone paused, then immediately buzzed with excitement:


    ¡°What the actual?¡±


    ¡°Traditional Chinese painting?¡±


    ¡°This is Luo Wei¡¯s home turf!¡±


    ¡°This is what Luo Wei excels at!¡±


    ¡°Can the GOAT even do this?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the GOAT say he could do traditional Chinese painting too?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I believe that the GOAT knows traditional Chinese painting, but the question is, do you have any idea of Luo Wei¡¯s level in traditional Chinese painting?¡±


    Luo Wei chuckled and said to Lin Yuan, ¡°Would you like to switch to oil painting? You have no odds in traditional Chinese painting.¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment and responded, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s me who might be taking advantage.¡±


    Luo Wei was perplexed, ¡°How so?¡±


    Lin Yuan was honest, ¡°You can¡¯t beat me in traditional Chinese painting.¡±n


    However, for Luo Wei, this sounded like a provocation, stirring up slight dissatisfaction, ¡°You think you can defeat me in traditional Chinese painting? This is not sketching and not gouache.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Since the other party had given him a way out, he should reciprocate the favour. ¡°At least for today, you can¡¯t beat me.¡±n


    Lin Yuan was speaking the truth.


    However, Luo Wei found this somewhat irksome, since traditional Chinese painting was her forte and her pride: ¡°Well, you might regret this. The works on the exhibition wall do not fully reflect my ability.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded in acknowledgment.


    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s calm demeanor, Luo Wei¡¯s had a stir in her heart, thinking perhaps this opponent was worth going all out against.


    ¡®GOAT, you¡­¡¯

 Chapter 211 - 197: Phoenix is not as Good as a

    Chapter 211: Chapter 197: Phoenix is not as Good as a


    Shrimp_3


    Trantor: 549690339 i


    Zhong Yu didn¡¯t know where Lin Yuan¡¯s confidence came from. He thought that Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t yet understood Luo Wei¡¯s capabilities. Unable to speak out, he subtly tugged at Lin Yuan¡¯s sleeve, indicating that it would be better to choose a different category.


    The others in the painting club shared this sentiment.


    However, Luo Wei didn¡¯t give them a chance to hesitate any further: ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the rules, we¡¯llpete with Chinese painting. There are too many people here, shall we go inside topete?¡±


    Luo Wei pointed to a room inside.


    Lin Yuan nodded in agreement.


    Luo Wei asked, ¡°How much time do you need?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Luo Wei raised an eyebrow, ¡°Then let¡¯s take two hours. What type of Chinese painting?¡±


    Chinese painting is divided into different types.


    ording to the materials used and methods of representation, it can be subdivided into ink and wash painting, heavy-color painting, light-cinnabar, fine-brush, freehand brushwork, line drawing and so on.


    ording to the subject matter, it includes figure painting,ndscape painting, flower and bird painting, etc.


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Lin Yuan repeated these two words.


    Luo Wei gave Lin Yuan a deep look: ¡°Then, ¡®whatever¡¯ it is.¡±


    She entered the empty room next door, and Lin Yuan followed her in, asking


    Zhong Yu to prepare the paints.


    ¡°Good luck, GOAT.¡±


    Zhong Yu muttered quietly after helping Lin Yuan prepare the paints.


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    At this time, Luo Wei was seated across from Lin Yuan and had already picked up her brush: ¡°Just a friendly heads-up, I n to use ink and wash. This is the type of Chinese painting I excel at.¡±


    ¡°Me too. Ink and wash.¡±


    Lin Yuan had intended to paint an ink and wash painting anyway.


    But upon hearing these words, Luo Wei felt Lin Yuan¡¯s provocation was stronger. It seemed like he was implying that no matter what she painted, he could keep up as he was fine with everything¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Luo Wei¡¯s demeanor became serious.


    When she got serious, she discarded all irrelevant emotions. She didn¡¯t even think about who she waspeting against, she only wanted to create her painting in the most perfect way.


    Lin Yuan also got serious¡ª


    He took out his Qi Baishi character card seriously.


    He wasn¡¯t pretending or trying to challenge anyone.


    If he had drawn any other card, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t have been confident.


    Just with Chinese painting, Lin Yuan felt like there was no reason for him to lose. Because after using the character card, he wasn¡¯t just Lin Yuan, he was ¡­


    Qi Baishi!


    And not only that, he was at his peak state as Qi Baishi!


    The truth was indeed this way. The moment he activated the Qi Baishi character card, his mind became filled with understanding of Chinese painting.


    This understanding of Chinese painting was far beyond his own professional level!


    This should be the top level of Chinese painting, beyond the professional level!


    At this time,


    Lin Yuan was ready to draw one of Qi Baishi¡¯s shrimp paintings!


    And the name of this painting is ¡®Six Shrimps¡¯!


    On the raw Xuan paper,


    with the mixed-hair brush dipped in ink, Lin Yuan painted the first stroke.


    It was the shrimp closest to the viewer.


    The brush, dipped in light ink, the brush tip dipped in dark ink, and using a moderate amount of water, drew the shrimp head with two side strokes of the brush.


    The first stroke was short and thick.


    The second stroke was slim and long.


    With a sideways brushstroke, the body joints of the shrimp were alreadying to life on the paper.


    When painting the legs, Lin Yuan started using a center brush stroke, followed by another stroke of heavy ink on the head!


    With a focus of the brush tip, he dots the eye of the shrimp, and Lin Yuan lifts his wrist.


    The light and dark inkplimented each other, instantly filling the painting with a sense of space¡­


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but want topliment, the painting was truly great, but realizing that topliment himself was shameful, he held back the thought.


    He joyfully wielded the brush!


    Lin Yuan enjoyed this state.


    As he finished the first shrimp, its lively, agile, and alert form seemed to havee to life!


    The characteristics of the shrimp were clear in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.


    Therefore, with only a few strokes, he used the depth and shades of the ink to express a sense of movement.


    When he started the second shrimp, the hard shells were almost transparent, varying from dark to light.


    Then came the third, the fourth, the fifth¡­


    With the variations in brushwork, the waist of the shrimp took various forms, some bent forward, some swam in a straight line, and others crawled with their waist bent.


    When the sixth shrimp waspleted, Lin Yuan finally stopped.


    ¡°No one knows ink and wash shrimp painting better than Qi Baishi.¡±


    This was the only feeling in Lin Yuan¡¯s heart at this moment, especially after seeing the painting he had justpleted, Lin Yuan understood even more deeply¡­


    If he hadn¡¯t used Qi Baishi¡¯s character card, with just his professional-level skill, he would absolutely not have been able to create this ¡®Six Shrimps¡¯!


    He finished.


    As he looked up at Luo Wei, it seemed that she waspletely immersed in her painting. Her ink was mostly heavy, and the range of her brush strokes was wide after lifting her wrist. Lin Yuan could roughly guess that the other party was probably painting arge creature¡­


    He didn¡¯t disturb her.


    He didn¡¯t get up either.


    He just waited quietly.


    At this time, outside the door, the number of people from the painting club was increasing, along with endless discussions:


    ¡°They¡¯repeting with Chinese painting?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean the GOAT is finished?¡±


    ¡°The result seems easy to guess.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no suspense, now I¡¯m looking forward to how wonderful President Luo¡¯s Chinese painting will be!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen President Luo paint a Chinese painting!¡±


    ¡°Zhong Yu, of all things to draw, you just had to get Chinese painting.¡±


    ¡°GOAT¡¯S teammate is dragging him down.¡±


    ¡°So much for being the top disciple. Who doesn¡¯t he scheme against, but his own master.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, what if the GOAT wins?¡±


    ¡°Please, a professional level Chinese painting contestant might not even beat President Luo.¡±


    ¡°Even amongst professional level contestants, President Luo is one of the better ones at Chinese painting.¡±


    Just then, there was amotion at the entrance.


    Zhong Yu, who had been wearing a sulky face, became even more frustrated when he saw who arrived, ¡°Why is Professor Kong here?¡±

 Chapter 212 - 197 Phoenix is Inferior to Shrimp_4

    Chapter 212: Chapter 197 Phoenix is Inferior to Shrimp_4


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°Can Professor Kong note?¡±


    ¡°This thing has rmed so many tutors.¡±


    ¡°GOAT and Luo Wei are more than ordinary students.¡±


    ¡°With their age, even if they get into the professional art scene, they can make a name for themselves.¡±


    No matter themotion outside, nobodyes in to disturb.


    Almost two hourster, Luo Wei finally stopped painting. She massaged her sore wrist, and asked Lin Yuan: ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Luo Wei nodded: ¡°You should take the role of Art Club president seriously, teach everyone more. I want to do it too, but I¡¯m not as good a teacher as you are¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan:


    Luo Wei no longer had muchpetitive spirit afterpleting her painting. More urately, she didn¡¯t think she would lose: ¡°Want to swap and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan removed his painting and handed it to Luo Wei.


    And Luo Wei also removed her painting and handed it to Lin Yuan.


    ¡°I drew a phoenix, the king of birds, you know. It¡¯s not my first time drawing a phoenix, I¡¯ve practiced since I was a kid, for eight years so far. However, I¡¯m not very good at color dynamics, so I¡¯ve always stuck to ink wash painting. It¡¯s the only w¡­¡± Luo Wei took Lin Yuan¡¯s painting as she introduced hers.


    As Lin Yuan took Luo Wei¡¯s painting, his eyes showed a moment of amazement!


    Indeed, it was a brilliant ink wash painting of a Phoenix spreading its wings!


    The strokes were perfectly apt, Luo Wei had vividly exhibited the unyielding arrogance of the king of birds!


    Beautiful!


    Exceedingly beautiful!


    If Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have the Qi Baishi character card, he would probably be inferior in terms of ink wash painting. The other party was indeed exceptionally good at painting Phoenixes!


    In his ears,


    Luo Wei was still introducing her painting: ¡°There are no real Phoenixes in the world, just like there are no dragons. So, I didn¡¯t have any reference material, I could only paint based on people¡¯s descriptions of Phoenixes and from some movies, animations, and artworks. The essence of this painting is¡­¡±


    For some reason,


    Luo Wei¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on Lin Yuan¡¯s painting and her voice stopped abruptly.


    The air was deathly quiet.


    Could a shrimp and Phoenix bepared?


    Anyone withmon sense would know that these two organisms have noparability.


    Shrimp can be enjoyed by everyone. If rich, one could even enjoy a lobster worth thousands.


    But a Phoenix is something people can never see in their entire life.


    So people have assigned countless wonderful connotations to the Phoenix.


    These beautiful connotations were reflected in Luo Wei¡¯s artwork.


    However, when Luo Wei saw Lin Yuan¡¯s painting, she suddenly had strong doubts as to whether a Phoenix was indeed nobler than a shrimp.


    If she was utilizing ink, Lin Yuan was manipting it!


    His shrimp seemed lifelike, full of charm, and absolutely realistic.


    The inkwork and brushstrokes weren¡¯t overlyplicated, yet they vividly portrayed the structure and texture of the shrimp.


    Each stroke outlined with a hint of profoundness.


    Having a strong foundation in painting, being able to appraise exceptionally well, and her family¡¯s profound knowledge in art, somehow made Luo Wei feel a strange sense of inferiority.


    It was peculiar.


    Luo Wei didn¡¯t know what kind of expression she was making. She widened her alreadyrge eyes, raised her eyebrows high, her expression filled with destion, yet she couldn¡¯t suppress her fanaticism and joy. It was an absolute mess.


    The shape, the quality, the movement¡­


    The wondery in the likeness and unlikeness of the painting.


    Luo Wei suddenly understood why Lin Yuan said she couldn¡¯t win.


    That wasn¡¯t arrogance, it was a supreme self-confidence, a characteristic of a Master Level figure!


    Even if she further crafted her Phoenix several years more, she wouldn¡¯t win. It¡¯s not because she didn¡¯t paint well, it¡¯s because her opponent painted too well!


    She so wanted¡­


    Luo Wei was certain that she fell in love with his painting. Just like thest time she saw a masterpiece by an ancient master at a high-end art exhibition, she desired it as strongly as then. It was a primitive admiration at first sight.


    As for the result of thepetition? It was no longer important.


    Phoenix¡­ is inferior to the shrimp!


    ps: In order to not break the chapter, I held back and didn¡¯t post it right away, I immediatelypleted 6000 words as a base. Since, there¡¯s still time, I¡¯ll write one more chapter to wrap up this subplot. Thanks to everyone for your monthly tickets, the new book¡¯s first position is very secure..

 Chapter 213 - 198 Six Shrimps_i

    Chapter 213: Chapter 198 Six Shrimps_i


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really curious about the oue¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I just have an inexplicable confidence in the GOAT. After all, he¡¯s the one who brought my sketches fromst ce in the entire ss to the top ten!¡±


    ¡°My gouache painting improved because of his guidance too!¡±


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m betting on the GOAT!¡±


    Zhong Yu spoke fiercely, but he was somewhatcking in confidence. He cursed his bad luck for choosing traditional painting in the draw.


    They were throwing the GOAT to the wolves!


    Thus, Zhong Yu felt guilty. Betting on Lin Yuan was his way of seeking redemption.


    Meanwhile, at the front of the crowd¡­


    Professor Kong smiled faintly, saying nothing.


    Behind Professor Kong were several other art teachers who had alsoe to join the fun. Someone whispered:


    ¡°Is there hope?¡±


    ¡°You mean Lin Yuan?¡±


    ¡°I think we have a chance.¡±


    ¡°Probably, but I don¡¯t think the result is unpredictable.¡±


    II II


    It¡¯s not that Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t respected, but his skills in gouache and sketching were too remarkable. Artists tend to have their specialities.


    If Lin Yuan was so good at gouache and sketching, he probably hadn¡¯t delved deep into traditional painting.


    This was amon way of thinking, and indeed, without extraordinary talent, one cannot escape this rule.


    ¡°They¡¯re out!¡±


    Just as everyone was discussing fervently, there was a sudden exmation at the door.


    Lin Yuan and Luo Wei were finally out of the room.


    Looking at Lin Yuan, they were surprised. His face was as aloof as ever, not even a smile to meet social expectations¡ª


    Perhaps he lost badly?


    But after looking at Luo Wei, they hesitated again. Luo Wei seemed a little out of sorts, she was swaying as she walked and almost stumbled when she stepped out of the door that frightened many people into reaching out to steady her.


    Luckily, Luo Wei didn¡¯t fall. She gave the crowd a dazed look, finally focusing on Professor Kong. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Mm, how¡¯d it go?¡±


    Professor Kong asked with a smile.


    Luo Wei forced a smile, ¡°Do you want to go in and see?¡±


    Still smiling, Professor Kong replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you need a judge?¡±


    Luo Wei shook her head, muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t qualify.¡±


    Her voice was so low that only Professor Kong, who was standing closest to her, could hear it.


    Taken aback, Professor Kong nced at Lin Yuan, feeling a wave of sensations in his heart, then swiftly walked into the studio. As soon as he entered, he caught sight of Luo Wei¡¯s painting of a Phoenix in flight.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made impressive progress recently.¡±


    Professor Kongplimented her with a smile.


    The other teachers nodded in affirmation. Luo Wei¡¯s Phoenix was painted so vividly and lifelike!


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°This Phoenix is too cool!¡±


    ¡°The president¡¯s got some serious skills.¡±


    ¡°Did she pull out her best card?¡±


    The students behind were craning their necks to view, and subsequently began to chatter.


    Then, Professor Kong approached Lin Yuan¡¯s painting.


    No one could see the content of the painting, only Professor Kong and a few other tutors.


    Under the gaze of all the students, everyone was surprised to see that Professor Kong and several tutors changed their expressions!


    Especially Professor Kong, he seemed to suck in cold air!


    The studio fell silent.


    Members of the painting society shifted restlessly under this unexpected silence.


    Zhong Yu was puzzled.


    Why do the expressions of Professor Kong and the others look so strange?


    Without exnation.-


    Professor Kong put on his sses solemnly, leaned forward to look closely at Lin Yuan¡¯s painting.


    He seemed to want to touch the painting but his hand stopped in mid-air and then withdrew.


    The ink hadn¡¯t dried yet.


    Touching it would affect the quality of the painting.


    After staring at the painting for a long time, Professor Kong finally sighed, ¡°Using thick ink for eyes and head, giving a golden hue to the body, the effortless skill-The abdomen is depicted with a light shade of ink for the color of the body, making the shrimp appear crystal clear¡­ using a pointed brush to depict the whiskers, ws, and pincers, both rigid and flexible¡­This is a masterstroke!¡±


    The students couldn¡¯t help but want to enter.


    Professor Kong stopped them, ¡°Look from the outside!¡±


    The students were startled and dared note in.


    Professor Kong did consider everyone¡¯s feelings; he turned the painting to face them.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s painting. Some appeared thoughtful, some were speechless, some confused, and some puzzled-


    shrimp?


    The painting is not bad.


    It¡¯s lifelike.


    Butpared to the phoenix, isn¡¯t it too ordinary?


    That was the impression of most people.


    If one were to put a shrimp painted by Qi Baishi and one by an ordinary ink painting artist side by side, most people would not notice much of a difference.


    Because, after all, they¡¯re all shrimps.


    But not everyonecks sufficient appreciation skills. There were also some ink painting experts among the Painting Society members who recognized the terror of Lin Yuan¡¯s painting!


    Therefore, these students were shocked. One by one, their gazes fell onto Lin Yuan, their eyes filled with shock and astonishment.


    On the side of Professor Kong¡­


    The university¡¯s ink painting tutor eximed, ¡°The brushwork of this painting is simply divine. Look at the waist of the shrimp, each one has a different pose. Some bend forward, some are straight, and some are crawling. There¡¯s no stiffness at all. Although there¡¯s no water, you can still sense that the shrimp are swimming in it.¡±


    His words won the approval of other tutors.


    Another tutor said, ¡°Look at the shrimp¡¯s forews, they are thin at the top and thick at the bottom. The joints extend to the pincers and look like pliers, some open and some closed. The feelers of the shrimp are drawn with light brush strokes which look easy but are really difficult to perfect. At least, I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so lifelike.¡±


    If it is drawn vividly, then the shrimp gathers life on its own.


    If painted stiffly, the shrimp loses its liveliness.


    In this painting, the shrimp¡¯s whiskers look soft but are tough, seem broken but are connected, in the chaos lies order¡­ on the paper, the shrimp seems to be frolicking and swimming in the water, its feelers moving along with the water waves¡­¡±


    ¡°This painting should have a name.¡±


    Kong An looked towards Lin Yuan at the door.


    Lin Yuan finally revealed a smile, ¡°Six Shrimps.¡±


    A student replied, ¡°There are clearly only five shrimps!¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    ¡°In fact, there are five.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­¡±


    ¡°Look at the edge of the shrimp cluster¡­¡±


    ¡°There seems to be another shrimp?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shrimp head, ws, and whiskers¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too pale, barely visible!¡±


    ¡°Indeed.it is six!¡±


    ¡°The sixth one is blocked, but it does exist¡­¡±


    11 11


    The crowd suddenly fell silent too.


    This illusionisticposition is a highly sophisticated technique in traditional Chinese painting. Many students fail to grasp this technique. Even though they cannotprehend why the professors are so amazed by Lin Yuan¡¯s painting, everyone knows that the standard of this painting is extremely high.


    ¡°Lin Yuan, how about selling this painting to me?¡±


    Kong An unexpectedly turned his head towards Lin Yuan. Unknown to everyone, at that moment, Kong An hadpletely given up the idea of epting Lin Yuan as his disciple.


    Because Kong An knew, Lin Yuan¡¯s skills in traditional Chinese painting were superior to his own!


    ¡°Professor Kong!¡±


    Luo Wei suddenly spoke, ¡°This painting has already been sold to me by Teacher Lin Yuan! You wouldn¡¯t steal it from a student like me, would you?¡±


    Just a while ago she was being polite.


    Her attitude had changed remarkably: ¡°And I made a promise to Teacher Lin Yuan. I will be hisic assistant in the future. I have paid a great price for this painting!¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    Was there any need to announce the win or loss?


    Even Luo Wei called GOAT as ¡°Teacher Lin Yuan¡±.


    Looking at the ¡°Six Shrimps¡± painting, Kong An felt a little regretful. However, Luo Wei had made her stand. He couldn¡¯t do anything about it now, but just sighed, ¡°You are indeed very fortunate. Make sure to cherish this painting.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Luo Wei reverted to her humble demeanor. She was still respectful to him, as long as he didn¡¯t steal the painting.


    Every professor turned their gaze to Lin Yuan, ¡°May we take pictures?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t object.


    He noticed that his reputation in painting was soaring high.


    ¡°Click.¡±


    ¡°Click.¡±


    All the professors, including Kong An, took pictures, and many at that.


    ¡°It seems that this painting does not have a signature.¡±


    After taking the pictures, Kong An turned to Lin Yuan, ¡°Can you add a signature?¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head, ¡°No need.¡±


    The painting was to be sold to Luo Wei. This was a deal he had made with Luo Wei before he left. The price Luo Wei offered was one million.


    Compared to the value of this painting, one million is a drop in the ocean.


    But Lin Yuan knew that because he painted it, its value could not bepared to that of a painting drawn by Qi Baishi himself.


    Even if the painting could be regarded as painted by Qi Baishi himself.


    In addition, Luo Wei promised to be Lin Yuan¡¯sic assistant for three years.


    Lin Yuan thought for a while and agreed. After all, he was not going to sell this painting at some sky-high price.


    In other words.


    If you paint Van Gogh¡¯s Sunflower, even if Van Gogh¡¯s spirit possesses you, if the painting is not actually painted by Van Gogh himself, it won¡¯t have the same value as the original.


    Lin Yuan understood this very well.


    Even for Qi Baishi himself, his paintings were not valued in the beginning.


    They became valuable only after he became famous, old, and even more after his death.


    ¡°This painting can be sent for exhibition.¡±


    Kong An looked at Lin Yuan and suggested.


    Luo Wei quickly replied, ¡°I will send it for exhibition.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded. Doing this could raise his reputation even further, which, inparison with music and literature, was still considerably low.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±


    Kong An waved his hand at the crowd.


    Most students were still puzzled. A few who were somewhat reluctant took pictures too. But since Kong An didn¡¯t let them in, they had to take their photos from afar.


    Those who understood knew why Kong An wouldn¡¯ t let them in.


    The painting had no protective measures. With so many people swarming around, if the painting got damaged, it would be a great pity.


    ¡°Can you paint this kind of painting again?¡±


    When the crowd had almost dispersed, Kong An asked Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan shook his head and promptly replied, ¡°This is the best I¡¯ve ever painted. It can¡¯t be replicated.¡±


    Kong An regretfully said, ¡°I was hoping to get a painting from you. If you can paint like this in the future, could you give me one?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t sure if he would get another character card like this in the future.


    Kong An nodded.


    He didn¡¯t doubt Lin Yuan¡¯s words.


    This painting was truly extraordinary. It was normal that Lin Yuan could only paint it once. Just likeposing a song, when inspiration strikes, extraordinary performance naturally follows.


    But such extraordinary performance showed one thing:


    Lin Yuan is a master of traditional Chinese painting!


    His major is not Gouache or sketching, but the most popr and widely studied genre in Blue Star:


    Traditional Chinese painting!


    How astonishing!


    Lin Yuan¡¯s proficiency in Gouache and sketching, which is on a professional level, is not his main focus¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be a great master in the future.¡±


    This was Kong An¡¯s finalment. As a matter of fact, Lin Yuan¡¯s painting had already reached the level of a great master. However, it was a pity that the artisticmunity wouldn¡¯t acknowledge a student as a great master.


    That was inevitable.


    Blue Star¡¯s artisticmunity highly values seniority.


    Only now, Lin Yuan should have his ce in Blue Star¡¯s artisticmunity. He, Kong An, would fully support Lin Yuan!


    Lastly, I am begging for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 214 - 199 The Genius of Fandom_l

    Chapter 214: Chapter 199 The Genius of Fandom_l


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Although his painting didn¡¯t sell for much, Lin Yuan was not bothered by it.


    Because he was sure of one thing.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t get another character card of Qi Baishi for now, he was likely to achieve a simr painting skill level in the future¡­


    With a corresponding skill level, he could paint as many good paintings like ¡°Six Shrimps¡± as he wanted.


    Because he has the treasure chest.


    The system had introduced this before.


    The so-called skills are all graded.


    Above the professional level, there are the master level and the perfect level.


    The painting skill of Qi Baishi¡¯s character card probably belongs to the master level, perhaps his shrimp painting skill is already close to perfect level?


    The pity is.


    Techniques above the master level can only be obtained from treasure chests of gold level or above, so far Lin Yuan has not gotten a gold treasure chest.


    He only had one silver treasure chest left unopened.


    ¡°Can I purchase abilities?¡± After returning home, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask the system.


    The system replied: ¡°You can¡¯t purchase them, abilities can only be obtained through treasure chests.¡±


    Lin Yuan understood.


    Just as he had guessed.


    The saying ¡°Give a man a fish and you feed him for a day; teach a man to fish and you feed him for a lifetime¡± was so true.


    Ability is the most precious!


    Those works, while they can earn profits in the short term, in the long term, abilities are more practical.


    ¡°For instance, professional level painting or piano ying could be of use in my daily life¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan once thought that with the custom work function, he wouldn¡¯t rely on the treasure chests as much.


    But now it looks like treasure chests still need to be strived for, only treasure chests have the hope of unlocking abilities.


    With this thought, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but turn his gaze towards the remaining silver treasure chest in his system storage.


    Would there be any ability inside it?


    Forget it, it¡¯s better to open it when I¡¯m feeling lucky.


    Lin Yuan curbed his curiosity.


    It will be Saturday in three days.


    Lin Yuan directly called Luo Wei to his studio. By now, Luo Wei had officially be Lin Yuan¡¯s manga assistant.


    ¡°Teacher.¡±


    Seeing Lin Yuan again, Luo Wei¡¯s attitude had subtly shifted.


    Regardless of her identity as a manga assistant or her level of traditional painting, it was not unreasonable to call Lin Yuan ¡®Teacher¡¯.


    Lin Yuan never cared about the titles, after all, he had been called by various names by others.


    Teacher, Master, GOAT, Representative, Junior¡­


    These don¡¯t matter.


    Lin Yuan began to ry the work requirements to Luo Wei. The manga adaptation of ¡°King of the Net¡± could officially start today.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡®King of the Net¡¯?!¡±


    Luo Wei was taken aback for a moment, thenughed: ¡°It¡¯s a manga adaptation of this novel, I like this novel. I¡¯ve read a bit, did you get the authorization to adapt it, Teacher?¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Lin Yuan had ceremoniously authorized himself in his mind.


    Luo Wei had already adapted to her assistant role: ¡°I will finish reading the novelter¡­ Shall we set a framework? Do you have a design draft?¡±


    ¡°Just wait a moment.¡±


    Lin Yuan started to paint right away.


    The first step was to determine the style of the characters.


    Lin Yuan drew a series of character images directly based on the original design.


    They were all original images from ¡°Prince of Tennis¡±, with a distinctive Japanese style.


    However, there is no such thing as Japanese style in this world.


    ¡°This is Long Ma?¡±


    The ssic tennis hat, blue and white Youth Academy uniform, bangs covering the forehead, revealing a pair of bright eyes underneath.


    Stylish and cool.


    Then there were the character designs for important people like Zhouzhu¡­


    Looking at the character designs created by Lin Yuan, Luo Wei¡¯s eyes became increasingly surprised.


    She knew naturally that Lin Yuan was good at sketching.


    But being good at sketching and being able to create good sketches are two different things. She did not expect that theic characters designed by Lin Yuan would also be so good


    As someone who had read the original novel, Luo Wei was sure that these characters closely align with those described in the novel!


    Even the die-hard fans of ¡°Prince of Tennis¡± probably wouldn¡¯t question these character designs too much.


    ¡°These are the characters that appear in the early stages.¡±


    After half an hour, Lin Yuan temporarily stopped: ¡°Do whatever you can to assist me.¡±


    Luo Wei¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    She suddenly stared at Lin Yuan and said, ¡°If I help youplete enough work, can you promise me that you will teach me to paint traditional Chinese painting in the future?¡±


    Traditional Chinese painting?


    Lin Yuan was taken aback. He certainly can¡¯t teach Luo Wei right now because his real skill in traditional Chinese painting is about the same as Luo Wei¡¯s.


    But if he can draw a Master Level painting skill from the Gold Treasure Chest, he can indeed teach Luo Wei.


    However, Lin Yuan could not guarantee this.


    Just as Lin Yuan was about to speak, the System suddenly appeared: (Congrattions to the host for triggering a new task. If the host can achieve painting fame of 300,000 within a year, the host will be rewarded with a Gold Treasure Chest containing Master Level painting skills!]


    ¡°epted!¡±


    Lin Yuan became quite happy.


    The System was not always about taking his money, sometimes it was quite considerate.


    Like when he needed painting skills the most, the System issued such a task.


    After epting the task.


    Lin Yuan turned to Luo Wei: ¡°If you can provide me with enough help, I can teach you traditional Chinese painting.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Luo Wei was overjoyed.


    As a renowned member of the Art Club, Lin Yuan¡¯s teaching ability had long since been talked up among students, so Luo Wei was curious to know if Lin Yuan¡¯s teaching of traditional Chinese painting was really that amazing?


    Yes.


    With Luo Wei¡¯s current level of painting, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to find a master painter to be her mentor.


    But the problem is that while there are many who are skilled in painting, not everyone knows how to teach.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started then.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, and formally started designing the storyboard. He wanted to handover the refinement to Luo Wei, to see how well she could do.


    Luo Wei wasn¡¯t idle either.


    As Lin Yuan was designing the storyboard, she was copying the appearances of characters like Long Ma designed by Lin Yuan.


    After copying for a while, she could fluently draw the character of Long Ma and others in Lin Yuan¡¯s style.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Afterpleting the storyboard, Lin Yuan looked at the characters Luo Wei had copied, which were almost indistinguishable from his own.


    But this was what talented people were capable of, and this was also why Lin Yuan wanted Luo Wei as his assistant.


    Normal assistants could only help Lin Yuan paint some simple backgrounds, but an assistant of Luo Wei¡¯s level could truly help Lin Yuan drawics!


    In fact.


    On the inte, there were quite a few talented artists who managed to perfectly capture the original characters in their fan art drawings, and these artists were usually big figures in the fan art world.


    Some fan art authors could make their characters look almost identical to the original.


    Luo Wei was such an assistant.


    But what Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know is that Luo Wei was actually a famous artist online, she had also made some fan art pieces and earned recognition from many original story fans¡­


    All Lin Yuan knew was that he could now draw ¡°Prince of Tennis¡± with Luo Wei as his assistant.


    After all, the task of storyboard design was not veryplicated for Lin Yuan.


    He could totally be responsible for the drawing of the first volume by himself, thenplete the storyboard for the second volume in advance and hand it over to Luo Wei to draw.


    ps: Wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival! Today¡¯s update is a bitte because of the festival, and there are more things to do. In addition, I have some sad news to share. Considering both the monthly tickets and the Alliance Hierarch added updates, I owe everyone 101 more updates. I will try my best to make it up by the end of December (I really want to round off the fraction, it¡¯s not easy being a perfectionist)

 Chapter 215 - 200 Shadow_1

    Chapter 215: Chapter 200 Shadow_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Men and women teamed up makes work less tedious.


    Indeed, with Luo Wei¡¯s assistance, Lin Yuan managed to make swift progress on ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    Both Lin Yuan and Luo Wei were fast when it came to drawing.


    In no time, several chapters of the first volume were alreadypleted.


    ¡°Should we send this to Teacher Chu Kuang for review?¡±


    After reviewing the content of the chapters, Luo Wei made this suggestion to


    Lin Yuan.


    Without a second thought, Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Chu Kuang has already seen it.¡±


    Luo Wei:¡±???¡±


    All these days, she had been working with Lin Yuan and didn¡¯t see him sending theics to anyone.


    Did he send them when he got home at night?


    That seemed likely the only exnation.


    ¡°I wonder if Teacher Chu Kuang is satisfied with ouric adaptation?¡± Luo


    Wei murmured.


    She had recently finished reading ¡°King of the Net¡±, she really liked the story, part of it could be attributed to their recent work in illustrating theic.


    At that point, Lin Yuan had just finished registering a new ount on the Tribe site under the name ¡°Shadow¡±.


    Indeed, it had implications.


    It was indeed a shadow of sorts.


    Watching Lin Yuan¡¯s actions, Luo Wei was a bit curious, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to


    use your real name?¡±


    Instead of answering, Lin Yuan reflected the question back at her, ¡°Do you use your real name?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Luo Wei was taken aback, ¡°I¡¯m just an assistant. I don¡¯t have the right to sign


    my name¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve helped me a lot.¡±


    Although Luo Wei was not Lin Yuan¡¯s ghost writer, she had indeed helped with the drawing.


    She was capable of finishing some parts of the content independently, apart from the storyboard.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t bring himself to sign his name


    while leaving out Luo Wei¡¯s.


    ¡°Then count me as an assistant. I¡¯ll use the nickname Luoli. That¡¯s the name 1


    use when I undertake online orders.¡±


    Luo Wei did not decline further.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have any objections.


    Once the ount was set up, Lin Yuan uploaded the first few chapters of the


    ¡°King of the Net¡±ic version.


    The author¡¯s signature was ¡°Shadow¡±.


    The assistant¡¯s signature was ¡°Luoli¡±.


    However, since it was a new ount on the Tribe, he received hardly anyments, even after waiting for quite a while.


    This was within Lin Yuan¡¯s expectations.


    He directly forwarded the link to the ¡°King of the Net¡±ic version from Chu Kuang¡¯s ount to rmend to his own fans.


    Suddenly, a lot of people noticed thisic.


    Many readerments appeared below Chu Kuang¡¯s post:


    ¡°Aic version of ¡®King of the Net¡¯?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m kind of apprehensive about opening it¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is Shadow? Is he a known figure in theic circle?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Chu Kuang find a more prominentic artist? Did he just get a load of bad money? This Shadow directly buy theic copyright?¡±


    ¡°Horribleic-ization!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s check it out. If he ruins my beloved Long Ma, I will st him!¡±


    ¡°I have no interest inics.¡±


    Just because readers liked a novel, it didn¡¯t mean they would like itsic adaptation. They would probably be more interested if it was an animation.


    However, not everyonecked interest.


    Even those with absolutely no interest couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. They wanted to know how the characters from the ¡°King of the Net¡± story would appear in theic version.


    Therefore,


    Quite a few people clicked the link that Chu Kuang posted and started reading ¡°King of the Net¡± created by Shadow. Once they started reading, many people couldn¡¯t stop.


    The release of theic on Earth after the novel seems like a convoluted process¨Cbut don¡¯t forget, the fame gained by theic and animation versions of ¡°Prince of Tennis¡± was the precise reason for the creation of the novel edition of ¡°King of the Net¡±!


    On Blue Star,


    Chu Kuang¡¯s readers naturally did not know the origins of the novel, all they knew, was that they saw aic that perfectly fit the original ¡°King of the Net¡±


    ¡°Thisic is truly fragrant!¡±


    ¡°Ahh! The character imagespletely match what I had in mind! All the characters from Youth Academy are just as described in the novel!¡±


    ¡°Perfect reproduction!?¡±


    ¡°This Shadow is rather impressive!¡±


    ¡°Theic creator must be a fan of the novel, there is no way he/she isn¡¯t. 1 knew it right when I saw the cover of theic, I need to review the plot again¡­¡±


    ¡°Theic adaptation is too perfect!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity only the first chapter is in color. Will there be color in the following chapters? The coloredic looks too good!¡±


    In order to attract fans, Lin Yuan had specially applied the new techniques he learned to color the first chapter.


    However, since coloring was time-consuming, Lin Yuan only colored the first chapter.


    This was amon technique used in manyics.


    The readers obviously loved it.


    Just two hours after theic went live, the number of followers for Shadow¡¯s ount already exceeded twenty thousand.


    It also received over a thousandments:


    ¡°Feels like it can be adapted to an animation!¡±


    -If the animation is in ordance with theic image, I will definitely watch it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but after seeing theic version of ¡®King of the Net¡¯, I feel that this novel is really suitable foric adaptation!¡±


    ¡°It seems that there are some modifications to the plot, but it¡¯s very exciting!


    ¡°I never understood what a sliced serve meant until I saw theic. This Shadow seems to understand tennis as much as Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°I wronged Chu Kuang before, he is really good at choosing people!¡±


    The number ofments continued to grow.


    The number of followers continued to rise.


    Watching the data skyrocket over periods of time, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but share theic link again as Xian Yu.


    ¡°Another coboration?¡±


    Although Xian Yu didn¡¯t have as many followers as Chu Kuang, he currently had around fifteen million followers, so the publication of the repost was still quite effective.


    Especially since¡­


    Quite a few fans were specting about the rtionship between Xian Yu and Chu Kuang. The two were highly suspicious since they followed each other but no one else. They concluded that there must be some strange rtionship between them.


    ¡°Are they really good friends?¡±


    ¡°Just after Chu Kuang shared it, Xian Yu immediately followed.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I took a look, and theic is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t read the novel, but theic is really good. I¡¯ll follow it!¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the rmendation.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the rmendation +1.¡±


    No matter what happened to ¡°Prince of Tennis¡± at the end, at least the early and middle stages of thisic were very exciting, especially as Lin Yuan¡¯sic was based on the System¡¯s adaptation, so many parts were even more brilliant.


    It wasn¡¯t just Lin Yuan.


    Luo Wei was also paying attention to the situation of the ¡°King of the Netic on her phone.


    When Xian Yu reposted theic, she couldn¡¯t help but exim in delight, ¡°Xian Yu reposted ouric! My favoriteposer is actually reading aic that I had a part in creating! Oh, no, that¡¯s not necessarily the case. Maybe Xian Yu doesn¡¯t readics, he might just have a good rtionship with Chu Kuang, so he shared it for him?¡±


    ¡°He read it.¡±


    Lin Yuan casually replied.


    Luo Wei was surprised, ¡°Teacher, how do you know¡­wait, do you know Chu Kuang and Xian Yu?¡±


    The more Luo Wei thought about it, the more likely it seemed!


    Otherwise, why would Lin Yuan be able to draw ¡°King of the Net ?


    It must have been authorized by the person himself.


    And, it seemed like Chu Kuang and Xian Yu knew each other-following this logic, it wasn¡¯t strange for Lin Yuan to know the two!


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Lin Yuan responded as if he was simply answering.


    Luo Wei was too excited, her face full of gossip, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Xian Yu and Teacher Chu Kuang? Are they really close friends?¡±


    Lin Yuan:

 Chapter 216 - 201: He Slept - 1

    Chapter 216: Chapter 201: He Slept ¨C 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    With the poprity of the ¡°King of the Net¡± novel as a base, Lin Yuan felt that as long as the quality of the manga was not bad, its poprity wouldn¡¯t be too poor either.


    But Lin Yuan had underestimated the influence of the manga itself.


    In the following days, the poprity of ¡°King of the Net¡± continued to rise. Even many manga enthusiasts who never read novels joined the ongoing followers¨C


    ¡°This manga is so exciting!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a seasonedic fan. I¡¯m not interested in the original work, but the manga particrly attracts me!¡±


    ¡°Is this author named Shadow really a neer? The drawing style is mature.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like a new manga artist¡­¡±


    ¡°I love this manga, the characters are so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°The author gets it, how could nothing happen with a group of handsome guys ying tennis together?¡±


    Indeed, ¡°King of the Net¡± had be a sensation!


    The sudden yet deserved fame also fell onto Shadow, the alias of the author!


    Shadows follower count went from the initial tens of thousands to over three million with continued increase, without even taking a breather!


    Meanwhile, Xian Yu and Chu Kuang also started following Shadow.


    Initially, Chu Kuang and Xian Yu followed each other and not anyone else, which led their fans to firmly believe they were close buddies. However, now that Shadow has joined, the circle has expanded to three, and followers began to sense something off.


    What¡¯s going on with these three?


    Is their circle so chaotic?


    Regardless of how the followers spected, Lin Yuan was quite satisfied upon checking his prestige value and other data at this point ¨C ¨C


    [Name: Lin Yuan]


    [Music: 390,000]


    [Art: 10,000]


    [Literature: 350,000]


    Music prestige was undoubtedly the highest, because Lin Yuan released songs consistently, including his original order ¡°Kisses Everywhere¡±.


    It is worth mentioning that when ¡°Kisses Everywhere¡± was first released, it didn¡¯t cause a big sensation.


    However, as it was gradually adopted as background music by many video hosts, the song began to gain poprity in a unique way.


    At that time, Lin Yuan had just returned to Qin Province from Qi Province and had many things to attend to, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    But whether Lin Yuan paid attention or not, the prestige brought by the poprity of the song was solid!


    Not to mention that Lin Yuan currently has an apprentice helping him earn prestige¡­


    Next was the literary prestige.


    The current prestige of 350,000, is still lower than the music.


    But to be honest, it¡¯s not very far behind.


    This was thanks to the influence of Chu Kuang¡¯s two long novels and four short stories.


    If Lin Yuan were to pause on releasing songs and start with ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡±, he felt that his literary prestige might even surpass his music prestige. As for painting¡­


    This category just started and had just broken 10,000, but the ¡°King of the Net¡± manga was also just starting. Once the manga became popr, Lin Yuan felt the prestige it brought would be considerable!


    Prestige is a good thing.


    Although Lin Yuan¡¯s main task is to break one million in music and literature prestige, without involving painting, if the prestige of painting goes up, the system will definitely trigger corresponding tasks, a pattern which Lin Yuan had figured out through long-term observation.


    While Lin Yuan was working on the manga,


    The shooting of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± at the film set, which had been going on for quite some time, finally wrapped up!


    Unfortunately, Lin Yuan was in ss that day and wasn¡¯t present.


    It was Gu Dong who informed Lin Yuan about this.


    Soon after, Yi Chenggong also gave Lin Yuan a heads-up, saying that they were about to start post-production, which once finished, the film could be ready for release.


    There have always been people serializing manga on the Tribe tform, but most aren¡¯t very popr.


    The really popr manga are like long novels, usually opting for physical publication.


    So,


    When ¡°King of the Net¡± appeared and garnered some poprity in a short period of time, the Tribe tform noticed and even caused a stir in the data monitoring department:


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    ¡°This manga is quite impressive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been published for about a week, yet this manga called ¡®King of the Net¡¯ already has very high readership. This is a work that can bring significant traffic!¡±


    ¡°Is this ¡®Shadow,¡¯ a neer to the manga world?¡±


    ¡°Well, this neer, is quite capable.¡±


    ¡°Quite a few new users registered just toe to our tribe to read ¡®King of the Net¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Our tribe doesn¡¯t have a specific manga section, we should immediately liaise with the literature division. Chu Kuang is the coborator of the literature division and Chu Kuang¡¯s work has been adapted into a manga, they should help with promotion.¡±


    The Literature Department of the Tribe.


    Upon hearing this news, Han Jimei was taken aback, astounded. She had not expected that a high-demand manga would suddenly emerge within the Tribe! Furthermore¡­


    This manga is somehow rted to Chu Kuang?


    As for why thepany assigned this task to Han Jimei, she knew it very well.


    Thepany does not have a manga department.


    But right now, when the tribe is at war with the blog, what both sides are fighting for is traffic.


    This manga named ¡®King of the Net¡¯ can bring traffic, the tribe naturally wouldn¡¯t just ignore it.


    They ought to take some measures to maintain the current situation.


    Even for the sake of Chu Kuang, Han Jimei should do something¡­


    ¡°Rece one of the page ad slots on the Literature Department¡¯s homepage with the manga ¡®King of the Net¡¯.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Han Jimei made her decision.


    Her assistant nervously asked, ¡°This is an ad that¡¯s pushed to all Tribe users,


    are you sure you want to give it to a manga?¡±


    Han Jimei calmly replied: ¡°The more popr this manga bes, the greater our benefits. Besides¡­¡±


    Han Jimei paused, not continuing to speak.


    Actually thepany has always had thoughts of venturing into the manga industry. Backed by the Tribe tform, many things would be made easier.


    But the n is not yet in ce, so she didn¡¯t feel it appropriate to discuss it further.


    If it does happen, Han Jimei will likely take on the additional responsibilities for the manga department as well.


    The assistant understood, ¡°I¡¯ll attend to it right away.¡±


    Han Jimei nodded, then couldn¡¯t refrain from dialing the number. This was the number Shadow left on the Tribe.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect that his newly bought phone and newly registered number would receive a strange call,


    This number was what he had used to register the Shadow ount.


    Han Jimei said with a smile: ¡°Hello, may I ask if this is Teacher Shadow?¡±


    Lin Yuan responded quickly: ¡°Are you from the Tribe?¡±


    Last time Wei Long also directly contacted him. The people from the Tribe side could see the user¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the Chief Operating Officer of Tribe Literature, Han Jimei¡­¡±


    ¡°Is Wei Long not there?¡±


    ¡°You know Wei Long?¡±


    Han Jimei was suddenly taken aback.


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°I am Chu Kuang, Shadow is asleep.¡±


    The Tribe side might guess that Shadow and Chu Kuang are the same person, so before they start guessing wildly, Lin Yuan wants to first create the illusion that Shadow and Chu Kuang are good friends, to provide them with false guidance.


    However, what Lin Yuan did not know¡­


    Han Jimei was already stunned:


    Shadow is asleep?


    You are Chu Kuang?


    He is asleep¡­ so why are you answering his phone¡­


    I can¡¯t take it anymore.


    Strange images had already started to emerge in Han Jimei¡¯s mind.


    That¡¯s right¡­


    All of a sudden, Han Jimei remembered, recently, Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe ount seems to interact frequently with Xian Yu. They follow each other, and do not follow other celebrities on the Tribe tform. It¡¯s clear their rtionship is not simple.


    So what about Shadow?


    Han Jimei, covering her mouth, was afraid that she might scream and invite Chu Kuang¡¯s dissatisfaction, but she had made an incredible discovery, she seems to have stumbled upon a big secret-

 Chapter 217 - 202: Tragically Turned into

    Chapter 217: Chapter 202: Tragically Turned into


    Animation_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    In a certain sense, Han Jimei¡¯s assumptions were not wrong.


    After all, Chu Kuang, Shadow and Xian Yu were inseparable in daily life, they even shared toothbrushes!


    But that¡¯s not the main point.


    The key thing is, after this phone call that night, the ¡°King of the Net¡± manga received a push from the Tribe-


    Ding.


    Basically, all Tribe users received this push notification:


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s novel ¡°King of the Net¡± is being adapted into a hot manga, the style is explosively handsome!¡±


    Everyone who has a smartphone experienced something simr.


    Not looking at your phone for a long time, then suddenly opening it, you would notice all the push notifications from various apps.


    Most people just nce at these notifications, if they¡¯re not interested, they


    will dismiss it.


    If they are interested, they will open it.


    The majority dismissed it, but there will always be some who open it.


    The type sent by the Tribe is one of them.


    Andpared to the Tribe¡¯s user base, even if only one percent of users follow the push link and decide to open it, it creates a shocking heat!


    ¡°They pushed it.¡±


    ¡°The manga is really good.¡±


    ¡°Only saw the opening, but was already attracted.¡¯


    ¡°Update more!¡±


    ¡°Loving the art style.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ¡°King of the Net¡±? I¡¯ve read the novel, I didn¡¯t expect the manga to be out too, and it¡¯s a very faithful adaptation!¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, there¡¯s such an excellent manga serialization on the Tribe.


    ¡°Jumping into this story!¡±


    If you said that the original reader base of the ¡°King of the Net¡± was mainly the fans of the novel, by this time however, the manga had managed to draw in a crowd that was entirely non-original-fan-based.


    Furthermore, among the manga readers, the number of people who haven¡¯t read the original has gradually surpassed the number of original fans.


    ¡°It¡¯s on fire, it¡¯s on fire, it¡¯s on fire!¡±


    Witnessing ¡°King of the Net¡± gain more and more poprity, Luo Wei got a bit excited!


    When Lin Yuan first approached her to be his manga assistant, she didn¡¯t wish to agree and even thought it was a joke.


    Even though Lin Yuan eventually beat her, causing her to fulfil her promise of bing his manga assistant, Luo Wei was still not fully engaged¡ª


    What she wanted more was to take this opportunity to learn traditional


    Chinese painting from Lin Yuan.


    Because there are too many people drawing manga in Blue Star and very few


    can make it big.


    Competition in any industry is fierce.


    In the manga industry, not only the skill of the mangaka is important, but also the story and storyboard, these are all tests for the mangaka.


    The original ¡°King of the Net¡± was indeed wonderful, but the main reasons for the manga¡¯s sess were the art style and storyboard¡­


    All of these were Lin Yuan¡¯s aplishments!


    Otherwise, with so many splendid novels, why do so many novels adapted to manga fail to create a ssh?


    Just like a best-seller novel being adapted into a drama, but the drama won¡¯t necessarily be sessful.


    Because the TV drama depends on the director and the scriptwriter¡¯s skills. Such secondary creative work, presenting the work in different forms, indeed tests the creative ability of the secondary creators.


    Therefore, it was Chu Kuang who achieved ¡°King of the Net¡± in novel format without question.


    However, the one who achieved the manga adaptation of ¡°King of the Net could only be Lin Yuan, who created it under the pseudonym of ¡°Shadow¡±. And Luo Wei¡­


    She was fortunate to participate in the ¡°King of the Net¡± manga due to a bet, so of course she had reason to be excited!


    After all, she initially thought that she would be following Lin Yuan to create failed mangas for a few years, and she didn¡¯t hold any hope for Lin Yuan s manga to be popr¡­


    But then, it really did be popr.


    This was a whole other story.


    With the manga being a huge sess, Luo Wei, as the main assistant to this manga, also had some merit.


    This would greatly benefit her future development in the art world.


    Not to mention the chance to learn traditional Chinese painting from Lin


    Yuan¡­


    Just the mere fact that she could coborate with Lin Yuan to create a hot manga like ¡°King of The Net¡±, was already enough. Even if she was just an assistant!


    If she knew earlier that the manga Lin Yuan created was going to be popr, Luo Wei would seriously consider being Lin Yuan¡¯s assistant even without any other conditions.


    This brings us to Luo Wei¡¯s career nning.


    As an art student, Luo Wei will inevitably engage in the painting industry in the future.


    Although she loves traditional Chinese painting most, Luo Wei doesn¡¯t want to limit herself to it.


    Like many other students who study painting.


    She¡¯s also interested in manga.


    Otherwise, she would not have previously epted online orders to draw some manga characters, and she is also a big fan of fan art in her private time.


    Her ideal future is to shine in the field of manga and also achieve certain sess in the field of traditional Chinese painting.


    Such a career path is bound to be challenging.


    Trying to draw every type may result in not being the best in any of them.


    But now,


    Having the experience of being an assistant to the ¡°King of the Net¡±, her future development in the manga field at least has a clear guideline to follow.


    As for traditional Chinese painting, Lin Yuan also promised to teach her in the future.


    Thinking about Lin Yuan¡¯s master-level ¡°Six Shrimps¡±, Luo Wei was very much looking forward to Lin Yuan teaching her traditional Chinese painting.


    Speaking of which, Luo Wei suddenly realized that Lin Yuan¡¯s current state was her goal to strive for!


    He can flex his muscles in the manga circle and is also a hidden master of traditional Chinese painting¡­


    Suddenly, Luo Wei respected Lin Yuan even more!


    What Luo Wei admired most was that after the manga ¡°King of the Net¡± became popr, she was the only one who got excited, while Lin Yuan remained calm.


    Luo Wei was not even sure if Lin Yuan did not care about if the manga was popr, or if he knew ahead that it would be popr.


    In any case, Lin Yuan was very calm, not behaving like someone whose manga just became popr.


    He just went into the studio as usual, calling Luo Wei to continue drawing the manga.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    In front of Lin Yuan, Luo Wei acted obediently.


    As for Lin Yuan, when he began to draw, he started pondering a matter. Today, when he logged onto the ¡°Shadow¡± ount, as expected, he received many private messages.


    Among them, there was one private message from an animationpany. They wanted to buy the animation rights of ¡°King of the Net¡±!


    Moreover, they not only contacted Shadow but also contacted Chu Kuang s ount.


    Obviously, the copyrights were with Chu Kuang, but they also wanted the manga characters of ¡°King of the Net¡±¡­


    Both pseudonyms belonged to Lin Yuan, so he held theplete copyright. What he was considering was whether to sell the animation rights of ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    Making money is one thing.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s worry was mainly whether the other party had the ability to make a good animation of ¡°Prince of Tennis¡±.


    So, he didn¡¯t make a decision at once.


    He nned to investigate the production capabilities of thispany back and forth, and if the capabilities weren¡¯t up to par, it would have to be a refusal.


    He didn¡¯t want to see the disaster of ¡°King of the Net¡± being animated.


    There were cases of original works being ruined too many times in these years. What if the other party pulls an Aura Equus Domitor kind of hand?


    Lin Yuan has to take responsibility for these works.


    Just like a singer performing, he can¡¯t help but participate in the recording, simrly ¡°King of the Net¡± must find a reliablepany to make the animation.


    ps: Thest chapter was censored by the system due to a few words (I thought I didn¡¯t cross any lines though) but it¡¯s not a big problem. I got a bit sleepy while writing this chapter, I¡¯ll go take a nap and then continue writing..

 Chapter 218 - 203: Song Tailored for Chen Zhiyu _1

    Chapter 218: Chapter 203: Song Tailored for Chen Zhiyu _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The weather in May had already started warming up.


    After a period of continuous updates, the poprity of ¡°King of the Net¡± had gradually stabilized, and the attention from Shadow¡¯s fans had already broken the threshold of ten million, establishing him as an emergingic artist in theics industry!


    One day,


    Lin Yuan arrived at thepany to find that someone was looking for him; it was Zhao Jue, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for quite some time. She was waiting in his office.


    Thepany was undergoing a transformation.


    Not only had 01¡ä Zhou been promoted, but Zhao Jue had as well.


    Zhao Jue used to manage the artists from the music department.


    Now, she was also in charge of the artists from the film and television department, or more urately, the artists were managed by the agents under Zhao Jue.


    Zhao Jue was still undoubtedly thepany¡¯s chief agent.


    Knowing that Zhao Jue had a great rtionship with Lin Yuan and that her position was higher than Lin Yuan¡¯s, Gu Dong wouldn¡¯t have let Zhao Jue wait outside if she wanted to see Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Ms. Zhao.¡± Lin Yuan greeted.


    ¡°Finally here.¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yuan appear in the office, Zhao Jue¡¯s face disyed a warm smile: ¡°I was about to call you if you hadn¡¯t shown up.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Still smiling, Zhao Jue asked, ¡°Have you written any songs recently?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan thought about it and answered.


    While he didn¡¯t have any at the moment, he could customize one with the System. If it was Zhao Jue who¡¯d asked, Lin Yuan was not likely to refuse.


    Here¡¯s the thing,¡± Zhao Jue exined, ¡°Recently a top-tier singer under Dazzling Entertainment¡¯s contract is expiring. He hasn¡¯t renewed his contract with his oldpany, and is probably considering other options. Therefore, manypanies are trying to sign him; I want to sign him too¡­ Perhaps you¡¯re familiar with this singer.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Perennial Runner-up¡­ cough, Chen Zhiyu.¡± Zhao Jue said with a somewhat strange expression.


    Lin Yuan was stunned for a moment then quickly remembered who it was.


    Indeed, Chen Zhiyu was a singer under Dazzling Entertainment who Lin Yuan had outperformed a few times on the championship leaderboard.


    After he moved to Qi Province, he hadn¡¯t had much interaction with Chen Zhiyu.


    ¡°Ms. Zhao, you¡¯re nning to?¡±


    ¡°Give him a song.¡±


    Zhao Jue¡¯s gaze flickered slightly: ¡°Currently when the media mentions Chen Zhiyu, they like to use thebel ¡®Perennial Runner-up¡¯ to describe him. While this has almost be part of his persona, he would surely want to reach number one¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan understood: ¡°You want me to help him reach number one?¡±


    Zhao Jue smiled: ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than Maestro, I can¡¯t think of anyone else in thepany who can help Chen Zhiyu secure a stable number one position.¡±


    Lin Yuan understood.


    Zhao Jue sighed: ¡°You know what thepany¡¯s current situation is like. Thepetition on the championship leaderboard is getting fiercer, so the executives really want ourpany to have a presence on the leaderboard. If Chen Zhiyu were to join ourpany and secure the number one spot, I think there¡¯s no better way than this.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the songter.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t very challenging for Lin Yuan.


    Zhao Jue was surprised: ¡°Later? Do the songs you have currently fit him?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    That was what Lin Yuan answered, but in his heart, he was thinking of customizing a song specifically for Chen Zhiyu.


    He had umted a wealth of customization experience in Qi Province.


    The only regret was that he originally intended to give the next song to senior Sun Yaohuo. Since senior Sun Yaohuo had helped him a lot, Lin Yuan naturally wanted to return the favor.


    Since Chen Zhiyu needs to be signed now, it seems that senior Sun Yaohuo will have to wait until next time.


    After Zhao Jue left, Lin Yuan switched on hisputer and began to listen to Chen Zhiyu¡¯s songs.


    He wasn¡¯t particrly familiar with Chen Zhiyu.


    If he wanted to tailor a song for Chen Zhiyu, he needed to understand Chen Zhiyu¡¯s style first.


    ¡°Rhythm and blues¡­¡±


    Also known as the R&B style.


    It is a musical form that fuses elements of jazz, gospel, and blues.


    For instance, a song called ¡°Glory¡±.


    With its fresh and powerful rhythm and its constantly repeating melodies, it repeatedly hits the listener¡¯s eardrums. The echoing melody and rhythm stimte the ¡°beat¡± in the listener¡¯s heart.


    ¡°The chord progressions should be consistent¡­¡±


    ¡°The vocals and instrumental parts should correspond¡­¡±


    ¡°After the singer sings a few notes, the musical part or harmony should pick up where it left off, repeating those few notes as if it¡¯s a call and response, or even like an echo or self-questioning and answering effect¡­¡±


    These are all characteristic of Chen Zhiyu.


    ¡°His gold register is around F4 to C5, his lower register can reach Eb2, the biting pronunciation is still of decent quality.¡±


    ¡°In his earlier songs, he had a good chest voice performance in the E5 range.¡±


    ¡°His mixed voice ability is ordinary, there¡¯s a whistle register here¡­ No need to refer to that¡­¡±


    After Lin Yuan had listened to dozens of Chen Zhiyu¡¯s songs consecutively, he¡¯d gradually formed an idea in his mind:


    ¡°System, customize a song.¡±


    System: ¡°The song library has been opened.¡±


    That¡¯s right, now when Lin Yuan needed to customize a song, he had to decide which one himself, so he had carefully studied Chen Zhiyu¡¯s style.


    ¡°Should itpletely follow his previous style?¡±


    Lin Yuan pondered this question.


    He felt that many songs could be sung by Chen Zhiyu, but he also thought that perhaps he could give Chen Zhiyu something different.


    Listeners need surprises.


    Chen Zhiyu is an established singer, his fans and audience are very familiar with his style. If the song he gives him is still in the same vein as Chen Zhiyu¡¯s previous style, will itck surprise?


    Last time in Qi Province, when customizing a song for Shui Yun, didn¡¯t she request a certain amount of change?


    Perhaps all famed singers hope their works could show some variation while maintaining their unique features.


    ¡°Shui Yun mainly sings slow songs, so I gave her a fast song¡­¡±


    ¡°For Chen Zhiyu, why not consider giving him a touch of rock music¡­¡±


    Music is not rigid or uniform.


    While a single music style is authentic, hearing the same style over and over can get tiring and make people crave something different. That¡¯s why more and more songs nowadays are attempting tobine different styles.


    Change is something everyone is working on.


    Moreover, ording to Ms. Zhao, Chen Zhiyu doesn¡¯t want to be number two anymore¡­


    Neither does Lin Yuan.


    The first ce earns the most money, so he must strive to be first.


    Furthermore, since the song library was opened after system transformation, it would be a shame if the song that he had painstakingly chosen from thousands of options didn¡¯t reach number one.


    ¡°If seeking a change¡­¡±


    As Lin Yuan was listening to the songs in the library and thinking about this, he found a clearer direction: ¡°Rhythm and blues, with a touch of rock, something light-hearted, it¡¯s best to incorporate some elements of rap¡­¡±


    Got it!


    Lin Yuan thought of a song. It was of quite good quality and suitable for Chen Zhiyu¡¯s vocal range, there was no conflict in style, and it even brought a touch of light-hearted change, with a hint of rock:


    ¡°Customize song, ¡®Change Yourself¡¯..¡±

 Chapter 219 - 204: If You Can’t Beat Them, Join Them_l

    Chapter 219: Chapter 204: If You Can¡¯t Beat Them, Join Them_l


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    In a certain upscale residentialplex.


    Chen Zhiyu was sitting on the sofa.


    His agent was on the phone in the distance.


    After another call ended, the agent turned to Chen Zhiyu with a serious face and said, ¡°Most of the biggest entertainmentpanies in Qin Qi are interested in coborating with us. The terms they¡¯ve offered are quite favorable. Have you made any decisions yet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu replied hesitantly.


    The agent said earnestly, ¡°No matter where you go, I am with you. We have been working together for so many years and our understanding of each other is enough. Our rtionship is not only as agent and artist, but also as good friends in life!¡±


    Chen Zhiyu:¡±¡­¡±


    Just then, the agent¡¯s phone rang again. After a few words, his face suddenly changed.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    The agent ended the call. Chen Zhiyu asked.


    The agent had a quirky expression: ¡°Starlight said, if we went to them¡­ Admired Fish could tailor-make a song for you.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu scoffed disdainfully.


    The agent also echoed with a sneer: ¡°This Admired Fish¡­ has stolen our number one spot so many times, how could we possibly work with him! Does he think he¡¯s a Maestro now?¡±


    ¡°Dream on.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu snorted.


    The agent nodded, his gaze gloomy: ¡°We cannot go to Starlight! Who does he Admired Fish think he is? Thumped us so many times, then threw a song at us, we should tag along with them at Starlight? Isn¡¯t that too spineless of us! I¡¯d like to see the song he sent over. Let¡¯s criticize it together when we¡¯re done listening!¡±


    ¡°Critique together!¡±


    Chen Zhiyu nodded firmly.


    The agent opened his email, preparing to y it. Chen Zhiyu suddenly said, ¡°Wait a sec, let me turn the speakers on.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the clearer we hear it, the easier it is for us to critique! You¡¯re clever!¡±


    ¡°Exactly¡­ Alright, go ahead and y it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon, the synthesized melody of a song came from the speakers.


    After listening for a while, Chen Zhiyu and the agent looked at each other and concurrently said:


    ¡°Nothing special.¡±


    A few minutester, the song ended.


    Chen Zhiyu nonchntly said, ¡°The song is mediocre.¡±


    The agent agreed, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s nothing impressive.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu critiqued, ¡°The melody is very ordinary.¡±


    The agent added, ¡°And the intro is especially long.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu expressed disdain, ¡°Singing it poses no challenge at all.¡±


    The agent summed up, ¡°It¡¯s just a bubblegum pop song.¡±


    Following their round of criticisms.


    Chen Zhiyu started: ¡°Let¡¯s go to Starlight. I want to sing it and use my strength to prove that the song is not good!¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    The agent nodded repeatedly, seemingly in tune with Chen Zhiyu: ¡°We must go to Starlight! We must sing this song! We have to get the second ce! Let that Fish know that he too is nothing special!¡±


    The atmosphere gradually quieted down.


    Things like this happen all the time, like when a group of people are having a heated conversation.


    They chat and chat, without any specific reason, suddenly, everyone stops talking.


    After a long while.


    Chen Zhiyu looked at the agent: ¡°Do you think you¡¯re pretty funny?¡±


    The agent replied with aplex expression, ¡°I think you¡¯re quite amusing too.¡±


    Then, the agent mumbled to himself, ¡°I was originally nning on requesting that Admirable Fish write us a song before we consider going to them. I didn¡¯t expect them to actually send us one of Admirable Fish¡¯s songs.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu stopped pretending: ¡°I must admit, this song really speaks to my heart. Changing myself is exactly what I¡¯ve been thinking abouttely. Admirable Fish truly lives up to his name, I don¡¯t mind losing to him any number of times. y it again.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The agent yed the song again.


    This time, Chen Zhiyu held his phone and carefully listened to the lyrics.


    After listening.


    Chen Zhiyu took a deep breath: ¡°How does that saying go?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t beat them¡­ join them¡­¡±


    Chen Zhiyu and the agent exchanged nces and simultaneously pped their thighs, breaking intoughter, filling the room with a joyous atmosphere.


    Chen Zhiyu had arrived at Starlight!


    When Chen Zhiyu and his agent walked through the doors of Starlight, the news spread rapidly through the departments, bing juicy gossip for thepany¡¯s employees.


    ¡°The living, breathing Perennial Runner-up!¡±


    ¡°I want to pay my respects.¡±


    ¡°Continually bested by Admirable Fish, he still chose to join Starlight. Could it be that Chen Zhiyu has Stockholm Syndrome¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard Admirable Fish gifted him a song.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­why can¡¯t I stop myself from wanting tough¡­¡±


    ¡°Chen Zhiyu, the Perennial Runner-up who has been suppressed by Admirable Fish, is preparing to coborate on a song with him? Do you guys think the song will rank first or second?¡±


    Never mind thepany gossip.


    Chen Zhiyu¡¯s prompt agreement was beyond Zhao Jue¡¯s expectation. It seemed that Lin Yuan¡¯s song, ¡°Change Myself¡±, was quite satisfying for Chen Zhiyu.


    She naturally offered a warm wee to Chen Zhiyu and also invited Lin Yuan over.


    ¡°This is Teacher Admirable Fish.¡±


    Zhao Jue introduced with a smile.


    Chen Zhiyu looked at Lin Yuan, his eyes filled with aplicated emotion, ¡°Nice to meet you, Teacher Admirable Fish. You¡¯re a lot younger than I imagined.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied courteously.


    Chen Zhiyu¡¯s agent, slightly embarrassed, said, ¡°Shall we sign the contract today and prepare to record the song tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Zhao Jue agreed firmly.


    After both parties signed the contract, Chen Zhiyu¡¯s agent took the initiative to invite: ¡°Could we trouble Teacher Admirable Fish to join us for dinner? Since we¡¯re going to be working together in the future, it will be good to familiarize ourselves with each other, right? You can decide where we eat!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan mused: ¡°Let¡¯s go to a hotpot restaurant owned by a friend of mine.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Both of them had no objections.


    Lin Yuan called Sun Yaohuo: ¡°Can we go to your hotpot restaurant tonight?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo enthusiastically replied, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go set up a table for you right away! How many people?¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Ms. Zhao, will you being too?¡±


    Zhao Jue waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯m busy tonight. I¡¯ll treat you all another day.¡±


    ¡°Three people.¡±


    Lin Yuan said.


    Sun Yaohuoughed, ¡°No problem¡­ Are they your friends?¡±


    Lin Yuan exined, ¡°They¡¯re Chen Zhiyu and his agent. I¡¯m not sure if you know them. I¡¯m nning to coborate with them on a song.¡±


    The phone line went silent for a moment.


    Just as Lin Yuan thought the signal was poor and was about to speak, Sun Yaohuo said, ¡°I¡¯ll reserve the best private room at the hotpot restaurant for you tonight¡­ Wish you happiness.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I wish you a pleasant coboration.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to join us for dinner? It¡¯s been a while since we ate together.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you want me to¡­ Fine! I¡¯ll join.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯s mood seemed to carry a bit of sadness and loss.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet at 7.¡±


    Lin Yuan hung up and said to Chen Zhiyu, ¡°Let¡¯s have hotpot at 7.1 invited a friend.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu and his agent replied with a smile..

 Chapter 220 - 205 Cold Joke_l

    Chapter 220: Chapter 205 Cold Joke_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    At seven o¡¯clock that evening.


    Lin Yuan, Chen Zhiyu and Chen Zhiyu¡¯s agent arrived at the hot pot restaurant run by Sun Yaohuo.


    The name of the hot pot restaurant was me Hot Pot.


    The restaurant was crowded with people, indicating that its business was thriving, with Sun Yaohuo personally greeting guests at the door.


    ¡°Hello, Chen Zhiyu.¡±


    After greeting him, Chen Zhiyu started, seeming unsure, ¡°Have we met before?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo reminded him, ¡°Sun Yaohuo, I¡¯m the singer of ¡®Red Rose¡¯.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu seemed dazed for a moment.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the hot pot restaurant owner that Teacher Admirable Fish had mentioned to be his fellow industry colleague!


    They were all from the same circle. Although Sun Yaohuo was not very famous, he and Chen Zhiyu had met before at certain events.


    That¡¯s why Chen Zhiyu found Sun Yaohuo familiar.


    On the other hand, Sun Yaohuo was quite familiar with Chen Zhiyu.


    After all, Chen Zhiyu was a first-ss singer, who in the music circle does not know him?


    ¡°This is my agent, Liu Mou.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    -Let¡¯s not stand on ceremony, let¡¯s go in. We¡¯ve prepared a private room and we can¡¯t let our junior starve,¡± Sun Yaohuo turned to Lin Yuan.


    Exchanging pleasantries, everyone entered the private room.


    Just as Chen Zhiyu was about to speak, the sound of a song reached his ears: ¡°A dream within a dream from which one cannot awake, red entrapped within the red thread¡­¡±


    Now Chen Zhiyu¡¯s face changed.


    This song was oh too familiar to Chen Zhiyu.


    In the past, he once came in second when faced with this song¡­


    Seemingly concerned, Sun Yaohuo asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, do you dislike this song, Brother Zhiyu? If so, I could have the waiter y your song.¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡±


    Smiling, Chen Zhiyu said, ¡°This is a song by Teacher Admirable Fish, how could


    I not like it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought you didn¡¯t like my rendition of this song¡­,¡± Sun Yaohuo said somewhat awkwardly.


    Liu Mou blinked his eyes.


    The atmosphere, seemed a bit off.


    Without giving it much thought, Lin Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go make a dipping sauce.¡±


    ¡°Go straight out the door and turn left¡­ Do you want me to apany you, Junior?¡± Sun Yaohuo said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go myself, you guys start ordering,¡± Lin Yuan got up and headed for the condiment area.


    Sun Yaohuo didn¡¯t insist, and had someone bring the menu over. ¡°You two are guests, please order first.¡±


    ¡°Very well, thank you.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu began ordering.


    After he had finished ordering, Sun Yaohuo nced at the menu andughed, saying, ¡°Sorry, it seems we¡¯ve sold out of the yellow throat, and I think we¡¯re also out of duck¡¯s blood?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo turned to the server.


    The server paused, ¡°Do we have it¡­or not?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo seemed unhappy, ¡°How should I know? Don¡¯t you know more about the kitchen situation than I do?¡±


    The server, after a moment of realization, responded, ¡°I think we¡¯re out.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo nodded, then turned to Chen Zhiyu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡¯<sup>1</sup>


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu gestured with his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll also go make a sauce.


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    Liu Mou got up and said.


    Just as they left, Lin Yuan returned to the room and asked Sun Yaohuo, ¡°Have


    the dishes been ordered?¡±


    Sun Yaohuoughed and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll recount them, see if you want to add anything.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The server then listed out the dishes that had been ordered.


    After hearing it, Lin Yuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s add some


    yellow throat and tripe, and oh, also some duck¡¯s blood.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re out of yellow throat and duck¡¯s blood!¡±


    The server looked at Sun Yaohuo as if seeking approval, thinking that he had cleverly understood the boss¡¯s intentions.


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°As far as I remember, we still have yeUow throat and duck¡¯s blood, don¡¯t we?¡±


    The server seemed unable to follow Sun Yaohuo¡¯s thought process, ¡°So, do we¡­or don¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°We do!¡±


    Sun Yaohuo red at the server, ¡°Quickly bring out the dishes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­,¡±


    The server practically fled.


    In no time, aU the dishes were served.


    When Chen Zhiyu and Liu Mou returned, seeing the yellow throat and duck¡¯s blood on the te, they looked at Sun Yaohuo, deep in thought.


    Was this guy trying to be funny?


    Sharing a hot pot seems to easily bridge the gap between people, and within less than ten minutes, the room had already been filled with lively chatter.


    Sun Yaohuo and Chen Zhiyu seemed to hit it off and talked about many topics.


    Chen Zhiyu loved discussing the current state of the music industry, his endorsements, and his singing career with Sun Yaohuo.


    Sun Yaohuo loved to talk about the food and beverage industry, food, and his restaurant¡¯s business.


    ¡°One of my songs was included in a college textbook.¡±


    ¡°Before, my milk tea shop did pretty well, I opened two more branches recently.¡±


    ¡°About that previous endorsement fee, the client was willing to pay quite a lot.¡± ¡°I n to open another tea restaurant soon, styled after the Qi Continent.¡± ¡°We first-ss singers don¡¯t actually have it that easy, you guys have it much more rxed.¡±


    ¡°Hey, running a restaurant isn¡¯t easy either, I earn a lot, but the hardship is only known to me.¡±


    ¡°Huh, Brother Yao Huo? Is this still ¡®Red Rose¡¯? Does your shop y songs on loop?¡±


    ¡°How about changing to ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯? I also sang that one.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s another song written by Teacher Admirable Fish, of course¡­ Brother Yao Huo¡¯s songs are still a bitcking.¡±


    ¡°Actually, there are some other songs as well, but these two songs have both won the season¡¯s top spot. Brother Zhiyu, you have to work harder!¡±


    The eyes of the two met, seemingly in meaningful conversation.


    Only Lin Yuan, who held the most respect for the food, was eating with utmost joy.


    Now, having finished his beef slices, Lin Yuan felt about seventy percent full. Stomach filled with warm food, he suddenly had an urge to tell a joke.


    So, he slowly began, ¡°I remember a few years ago when I went to get hot pot with my sister.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo and Chen Zhiyu turned to look at Lin Yuan.


    With a poker face, Lin Yuan continued, ¡°But it was strange, we clearly ordered a pure broth hot pot, but it felt a bit numbing. So my sister asked the owner, why is the pure soup hot pot numbing?¡±


    Curious, Sun Yaohuo asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°The owner exined, I am sorry, the hot pot seems to be leaking electricity.¡±


    The room went quiet for a few seconds.


    Sun Yaohuo burst outughing.


    Chen Zhiyu and Liu Mou looked lost.


    They could actually find that bad a joke funny?


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯sughter escted, doubling over he said, ¡°Do you find Teacher Admirable Fish humorous?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­.¡±


    Liu Mou alsoughed, and kicked Chen Zhiyu¡¯s foot whispering, ¡°So funny.¡± It was only then that Chen Zhiyu reacted, ¡°Hahahahaha¡­ I think Teacher Admirable Fish is indeed very humorous!¡±


    Lin Yuan:¡± ¡±


    Even though he felt that his joke wasn¡¯t half-bad, it surely couldn¡¯t warrant that muchughter.


    It seemed like the humor threshold of Chen Zhiyu and Liu Mou was at the same level as Senior Yao Huo.


    Finally.


    They finished their meal.


    On the way home, Liu Mou looked rather solemn, ¡°This Sun Yaohuo is not simple, we need to be cautious in the future.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu¡¯s expression got serious as he felt an inexplicable sense of crisis, ¡°We¡¯ll record the song tomorrow, to avoid further trouble!

 Chapter 221 - 206: Cleaning House_i

    Chapter 221: Chapter 206: Cleaning House_i


    Trantor: 549690339 I


    The next day.


    Chen Zhiyu started officially recording!


    Generally, professional singers need to do a lot of ¡°sound check¡± besides their usual practice and thinking before an official recording.


    With everything ready, the official recording for professional singers begins.


    There is always one or more than one supervisor for the singer besides the sound engineer.


    Everyone¡¯s goal is to identify the shorings of the singer¡¯s performance and to grasp the emotions of the song.


    This process often takes a day.


    Chen Zhiyu was among the quicker batch.


    Hepleted the recording of ¡°Change Myself¡± in just one morning, and even that under the direct supervision of Lin Yuan¡ª


    This shows he was in a good state and performed above standard.


    After recording, the remaining tasks were none of Lin Yuan¡¯s concern.


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t care less¡­


    He only got 30% of the download revenue, who cares about the rest.


    Yes, Chen Zhiyu is a top-tier singer, and thepany has ns to win him over.


    So in Lin Yuan¡¯s contract with him, the download revenue share is ording to the top-tier standard, in which he as aposer gets 30% of the profit.


    When he signed the contract, Lin Yuan already missed Sun Yaohuo.


    Senior Yao Huo¡¯s professional ability is not worse than Chen Zhiyu, but he gets less money. The price-performance ratio is much better than Chen Zhiyu¡¯s.


    On the other hand.


    After listening to the recorded ¡°Change Myself¡±, Chen Zhiyu¡¯s agent Liu Mou was delighted: ¡°This wave, this wave¡­¡±


    Chen Zhiyu quickly covered his agent¡¯s mouth!


    This guy, trying to jinx it again!


    His agent mumbled for a while before he had a chance to speak, somewhat discontentedly: ¡°Let me finish, actually I was going to say, this wave doesn¡¯t feel very secure.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu brightened up, he agreed: ¡°Yes, it might not be easy to take the first ce this time.¡±


    The agentughed again: ¡°But your condition today was quite good.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu warned: ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve been busy with thepany transitiontely, I haven¡¯t even had time to review.¡±


    ¡°Review?¡±


    ¡°Yes, for the part of the refrain, I don¡¯t think I did well. But that¡¯s really the best I could do. I guess I didn¡¯t pass the test this time.¡±


    ¡°Test?¡±


    ¡°Yes, releasing a new song for the new season is just like taking a test, pity that I didn¡¯t have time to review. I guessed a few answers, also the time was a bit rushed¡­¡±


    Liu Mou:


    Are these the lines for a study geek?


    Reverse psychology is the most lethal?


    Meanwhile, in the outside world.


    The news that Chen Zhiyu jumped from Dazzling Entertainment to Starlight had already spread.


    Recently, there have been countless news aboutpany transfers, but Chen Zhiyu¡¯s move to Starlight has attracted a lot of attention.


    Because everyone in the industry knows the reason why Chen Zhiyu has been the Perennial Runner-up is because of Starlight.


    Normally, it would be possible for Chen Zhiyu to go anywhere, but going to Starlight was unexpected for many people.


    Not to mention the insiders, even the onlookers have started discussing cheerfully:


    ¡°What¡¯s this operation?¡±


    ¡°So, if you can¡¯t beat them, join them huh?¡±


    ¡°Is Admirable Fish too strong, so they joined thepany where Admirable Fish belongs?¡±


    ¡°Has Chen Zhiyu¡¯s fish phobia deteriorated to itste stage?¡±


    ¡°Damn smart, join Starlight, no more being targeted by Admirable Fish¡­¡±


    ¡°Chen Zhiyu still holds weight, Dazzling Entertainment has a strongpetitor in Starlight!¡±


    ¡°Chen Zhiyu: Teacher Admirable Fish, don¡¯t shoot, we¡¯re on the same side!¡±


    ¡°Chen Zhiyu: Not only can I surrender, but I can also lead the way for Teacher Admirable Fish, look, there¡¯s Dazzling Entertainment, aim and fire!¡±


    ¡°Dazzling Entertainment: Damn.¡±


    ¡°Dazzling: We have a traitor.¡±


    Perhaps the discussions within the industry brought Chen Zhiyu a sudden wave of poprity, and Starlight even capitalized on the momentum and promoted Chen Zhiyu¡¯s new song through all thepany¡¯s major channels.


    Meanwhile.


    Chen Zhiyu also took the first opportunity to promote his new song to his fans on Tribe, ¡°Change yourself to change the world, I¡¯m Chen Zhiyu, my new song ¡®Change Myself¡¯ will be released next month, stay tuned!¡±


    Unlike fans of other stars who maintain an idol image.


    Most of Chen Zhiyu¡¯s fans like to tease this top-tier singer. Even among Chen Zhiyu¡¯s fans, a significant number subscribe to him because of his Perennial Runner-upbel, hence thements are full ofughter:


    ¡°Hahahahaha you can change yourself?¡±


    ¡°The name of this song amusingly hit my funny bone.¡±


    ¡°Dazzling: Is this the way you change yourself?¡±


    ¡°Change myself from being Admirable Fish¡¯s opponent to Admirable Fish¡¯s teammate, this is true change indeed.¡±


    ¡°Your change is already thorough!¡±


    ¡°But one thing will not change. Feeling sorry for you in advance¡­¡±


    ¡°You might¡­¡±


    ¡°still end up¡­¡±


    ing in second¡­¡±


    ¡°I bet a spicy stick, Chen Zhiyu will still take second ce in the new season!¡±


    ¡°I bet my 82-year-old Coke that Chen Zhiyu will never win the championship!¡±


    Fans andizens are just joking. Although Chen Zhiyu hase second many times, it¡¯s obviously a probability event.


    Chen Zhiyu just had bad luck and ran into Admirable Fish several times, which is why he kept finishing second.


    If Admirable Fish wasn¡¯t there, Chen Zhiyu¡¯s song would havee in first in several previous rounds.


    Now Admirable Fish will no longer target him, because Admirable Fish is also part of Starlight.


    So, this time Chen Zhiyu really has a chance toe in first.


    Some people have even counted the list of singers who will release songs next month and found out that including Chen Zhiyu, there are only three top-tier singers who will release songs.


    ¡°Thepetition is neither big nor small.¡±


    ¡°One-third chance of winning the championship?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, although Chen Zhiyu has beenbeled as the Perennial Runner-up for so long, his fame has actually risen due to thisbel, which can attract a lot of attention to his new song.¡±


    ¡°Yes, people have a rebellious psychology, many people may not be able to resist giving Chen Zhiyu support, helping him to get rid of the title of Perennial Runner-up.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I will not resist listening to Chen Zhiyu¡¯s new song, let¡¯s give him some support if it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Netizens¡¯ analysis hit the nail on the head.


    Even the insiders agreed with this analysis, but everyone ignored one thing:


    Dazzling Entertainment, is not happy.


    Chen Zhiyu was one of the top singers under Dazzling Entertainment.


    Now that he¡¯s switched to Starlight, and made it known to the whole world, Dazzling has lost face!


    But that¡¯s not the point.


    The real point is¡­


    Dazzling, like Starlight, has been very absent from the new song charts recently.


    The old big three in Qin Continent, howe they can¡¯t even get to the top three in the new song chart now?


    Uneptable!


    So the day after Starlight announced that Chen Zhiyu would release a new song next month, Dazzling Entertainment announced:


    [The King of Singing Fei Yang will release a new song ¡°Brahma Star¡± next month!]


    Dazzling¡¯s clever move was originally to grab the first ce in the new song chart next month, but the outside world sees a different story:


    Chen Zhiyu transferred to Starlight.


    Dazzling is sending the King of Singing to clean house!

 Chapter 222 - 207: King of Singing_i

    Chapter 222: Chapter 207: King of Singing_i


    Trantor: 549690339


    The title of ¡°King of Singing¡± is not self-proimed, nor is it given by fans.


    Every King of Singing holds a significant status in the music industry, by constantly proving their talent through one ssic hit after another, they can gain official recognition and receive the medal of the King of Singing!


    In the old Qin Continent.


    The selection of the King of Singing was determined through the annual ¡°Music Festival¡±, chosen by over a hundred professionals in the industry.


    The same was for old Qi Continent.


    Now that the Qin and Qi have merged, the ¡°Music Festival¡± is naturally co-hosted by both.


    However, before the merger, those who could win the King of Singing medal in their respective regions were undoubtedly singers who had great appeal in the music industry and were worthy of the title of King of Singing¡ª


    If it were to bepared with Earth.


    The difficulty for a Blue Star singer to win the King of Singing would be equivalent to the difficulty for an actor to win the Best Actor award at the Earth¡¯s Oscars.


    Chen Zhiyu is pretty famous.


    After all, he is a top-tier singer, with a humorous tag attached to him, his persona is rather exceptional, and he even gained fame outside the industry.


    But in front of the King of Singing, his achievements appeared quite insignificant.


    For this reason.


    A few seconds after the audience was stunned, they burst intoughter!


    Because everyone realized.


    There were already formidablepetitors in the top-tier, and now with the addition of the King of Singing, Fei Yang, the chance for Chen Zhiyu to win first ce next season had dropped to almost zero!


    ¡°Chen Zhiyu seems to have made enemies with his oldpany.¡±


    ¡°How big of a grudge can it be? They even sent the King of Singing to clear their house¡­¡±


    ¡°Will Chen Zhiyue second again?¡±


    ¡°How can he tear off thebel of the perennial runner-up?¡±


    ¡°Alright, the same old recipe, same old taste.¡±


    ¡°Chen Zhiyu: Am I not worthy of this first ce?¡±


    ¡°I genuinely started to feel sorry for Chen Zhiyu.¡±


    Less than half an hour after the official announcement of Splendid, thements section under Chen Zhiyu¡¯s Tribe updates was filled with constion messages.


    Meanwhile, inside the Starlight artists¡¯ resting room.


    After reading the news, Chen Zhiyu¡¯s hand holding the phone couldn¡¯t help but shake: ¡°I didn¡¯t breach the contract, it ended before I left, why is Splendid so against me? We did break up peacefully¡­¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t target you.¡±


    Liu Mou sighed, ¡°I have asked friends from over there, it¡¯s just bad luck, just like when you kept running into Xian Yu before. You happened to encounter Splendid wanting to rally on the New Song Chart. Not just Splendid, I reckon Sand Sea and Starlight are also brewing to take first ce, proving who¡¯s the most influentialpany in the music industry, the background of the big three in the old Qin Continent is quite daunting.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu¡¯s face was sullen.


    Liu Mou reassured, ¡°Let¡¯s strive for second ce, continue to get second ce, at least we can keep the persona intact. Being the perennial runner-up doesn¡¯t sound good indeed, but it¡¯s what theizens like to see happening.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu was even more distressed.


    Thebel of the perennial runner-up did bring him a lot of attention, but his dream was to be the King of Singing, not aedian¡­


    Chen Zhiyu¡¯s career was going well originally.


    After getting thebel of the perennial runner-up, Chen Zhiyu could clearly feel that he was plunging into the path ofedy, with no return.


    Zhao Jue was both amused and annoyed.


    She initially nned to lure Chen Zhiyu over, relying on Chen Zhiyu¡¯s popr topic of perpetual runner-up, and with the power of Xian Yu¡¯s lyrics andposition, they could directly win the champion song of the new season!


    She didn¡¯t expect that Splendid also had ideas for the champion song of next month¡­


    And Splendid sent out the King of Singing!


    Given Zhao Jue¡¯s informationwork, she could naturally learn the reason, and Splendid wasn¡¯t intentionally targeting Chen Zhiyu.


    If Chen Zhiyu had vited his contract and forcibly moved to Starlight during the contract period, it wouldn¡¯t be anything if the old boss suppressed him a bit, everyone had to rely on their own abilities.


    But the two sides had parted ways peacefully.


    The singer switching to anotherpany after the contract expired was normal in the industry.


    If Splendid suppressed Chen Zhiyu over this matter, it would sound quite bad on their part, because this behavior would seem very unsporting.


    So Splendid also exined to many people after the official announcement of their news that they wanted toe first.


    Running into Chen Zhiyu was just a coincidence.


    After all-


    Helping Chen Zhiyu solidify his perennial runner-up persona might not damage Chen Zhiyu¡¯s poprity, rather it could bring him even more attention.


    Splendid would not make such a reckless move.


    Zhao Jue was willing to believe this exnation.


    Perhaps Chen Zhiyu was the only one who felt aggrieved by this.


    After all, Zhao Jue didn¡¯t find anything wrong with being second, especially when Chen Zhiyu was the subject in question.


    Chen Zhiyu would probably already have booked his conversation topic for the top three hot searches at the beginning of next month in the Tribe.


    ¡°He¡¯s clearly a top-tier singer, yet somehow he¡¯s be aedian without even realizing it.¡±


    Zhao Jue wondered.


    Chen Zhiyu had both fortune and misfortune.


    As for the possibility of Chen Zhiyu securing the championship song¡­


    It¡¯s certainly still there.


    Many top-tier singers have stumbled when facing novice singers. Chen Zhiyu himself has proven this many times over.


    What about the King of Singing?


    In the face of top-tier singers, they are also prone to a downfall.


    Because top-tier singers are in the reserve team for the King of Singing!


    Who dares to say that Chen Zhiyu won¡¯t be the King of Singing in the future?


    It¡¯s just that the probability is very low.


    Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been so much debate about Chen Zhiyu¡¯s previous slip-up with a novice singer.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s newlyposed ¡°Change Myself¡± is an excellent song indeed, and thepany¡¯s professionals are also very optimistic about this song.


    Some people even predicted before that this song is very likely to win the championship!


    Even if thepetitors are also top-tier.


    However, the problem lies right on Fei Yang, the King of Singing.


    The poprity thates with Fei Yang¡¯s new song is already very exaggerated. If the quality of his song isn¡¯t bad, then the effect is undoubtedly powerful¡­


    Unless Fei Yang¡¯s song is considerably worse than ¡°Change Myself¡±.


    But after all, he is the King of Singing, and the bare minimum for his songs will not be too low.


    Nevertheless, what one thinks and what says can be two different things.


    As the person who dug up Chen Zhiyu, Zhao Jue still showed up beside him,forting him, ¡°We definitely still stand a chance.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Chen Zhiyu stared intently at Zhao Jue.


    Despite his superior music knowledgepared to Zhao Jue¡¯s, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but want to believe in Zhao Jue¡¯s judgment.


    ¡°Really.¡±


    Zhao Jue couldn¡¯t bear to burst Chen Zhiyu¡¯s bubble: ¡°Fei Yang¡¯s current music style greatly differs from his past one, listeners may not necessarily ept his current music style.¡±


    This is, in fact, true.


    Some singers aren¡¯t bad, it¡¯s just that asionally, they like to release some niche music.


    The kind that is not appreciated by the general public, but receives high critical acim.


    Such songs are disadvantaged on the song rankings.


    Even if the King of Singing performs it, it doesn¡¯t change the niche nature of the song.


    ¡°Right!¡±


    Chen Zhiyu gritted his teeth: ¡°Maybe, his new song is experimental music.¡±


    Experimental music, is mostly non-mainstream.


    If so, there¡¯s still hope for Chen Zhiyu.


    Zhao Jue remained silent.


    Although in her heart, she knew that Fei Yang most likely did not release experimental music this time, as Splendid wanted to win the championship¡­


    To win the season¡¯s first ce, Splendid would definitely let Fei Yang release a mainstream song instead of allowing the King of Singing to be capricious.


    But Chen Zhiyu firmly believed this, as if grasping at a life-saving straw.


    To be precise, Chen Zhiyu had no choice but to pin his hopes here.


    Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t figure out how he would secure next month¡¯s championship song.


    What a pity¡­


    Self-hypnotizing is useless.


    At the dawn after the end of April and the beginning of May.


    When Chen Zhiyu first heard Fei Yang¡¯s new song, hisst defense quickly copsed.


    This is a¡­


    A full-fledged, pop music song whose quality is absolutely not inferior to ¡°Change Myself¡±!

 Chapter 223 - 208 Change the World, Change Yourself 1

    Chapter 223: Chapter 208 Change the World, Change Yourself 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The song by Fei Yang is called ¡°Brahma Star¡±.


    The title is somewhat puzzling, but the content is indeed mainstream, and the quality of the song is definitely excellent.


    The catchy melody, interspersed with several groups of stunning chords, and the chorus part has a very distinct memory point¡­


    At fifteen minutes after midnight on the first day of May, Chen Zhiyu was desperate.


    Just in terms of quality, ¡°Brahma Star¡± is undeniably good.


    The level presented in theposition, coupled with the performance of the King of Singing, makes every aspect of this song no weaker than ¡°Change Yourself¡±!


    Precisely speaking, it¡¯s neck and neck.


    Yes, Chen Zhiyu feels that his song and Fei Yang¡¯s ¡°Brahma Star¡± are of equal quality.


    But-


    Chen Zhiyu¡¯s poprity can¡¯tpare with Fei Yang¡¯s!


    Singers climbing the charts not only depend on the quality of the song, but also the singer¡¯s fame!


    If the quality of ¡°Change Yourself¡± crushes Fei Yang, Chen Zhiyu¡¯s poprity may not match the King of Singing, but he may have a chance to turn the tables.


    But if the quality of the two songs is simr, then the singer with higher poprity will certainly win!


    Before, Chen Zhiyu lost due to luck.


    This time, Chen Zhiyu feels that he will lose because of poprity.


    It¡¯s like two equally superior films¡­


    Not considering promotion and other factors.


    The one featuring a movie superstar will have higher box office sales than the one without!


    And it¡¯s not just a small margin!


    Liu Mou appeared at Chen Zhiyu¡¯s residence and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Chen Zhiyu looked up at Liu Mou and said with a bitter smile, ¡°The quality is simr, the poprity is too different.¡±


    What about the others?¡±


    Liu Mou was asking about the quality of the works of the other two first-line singers.


    After listening to them once, I¡¯m probably second.


    Chen Zhiyu had developed a wealth of judgment experience, and his predictions could urately predict the future.


    Unfortunately, predicting the future does not mean you can change it.


    At this moment.


    Chen Zhiyu¡¯s ¡°Change Yourself¡± was also released. Thement section of the song received overwhelming praise. Some people even discovered with surprise that the lyrics and music of this song were actually by Xian Yu!


    Wait a minute, the lyrics and music are¡­ Xian Yu?


    Wow, it¡¯s a songposed by Xian Yu. No wonder the new song by Chen Zhiyu sounds better than his previous ones!¡±


    Great!


    Have you listened to Fei Yang¡¯s song?¡±


    Fei Yang¡¯s song is also impable. King Fei is performing as usual.


    Perennial Runner-up confirmed?


    It¡¯s been confirmed long ago. Championship is like a running stream, and runner-up is like an iron strike!¡±


    Sand Sea Entertainment.


    The chat group of thepany which had been dead due to Chen Zhiyu¡¯s breakout with the Perennial Runner-up setup, was awakened after a long time today¡ª


    Have you heard it yet?


    You mean the song ¡®Chen Zhiyu is Second¡¯?


    Hahaha, God, ¡®Chen Zhiyu is Second¡¯.


    Oh, these people are still alive. Is Chen Zhiyu your wake-up switch¡­


    So, I¡¯m not the only one who haven¡¯t sleep! Hahaha I¡¯mugh my ass off. Chen Zhiyu is not only participating in Starlight, but also coborating with Xian Yu!¡±


    It should be a sure win, but it hit King Fei!


    Xian Yu: Can¡¯t take it.


    Xian Yu: Sorry, I can¡¯t carry this time.


    Poor Chen Zhiyu, Xian Yu¡¯s song quality is very awesome. It is normal y and doesn¡¯t lose to King Fei¡¯s works at all. But Chen Zhiyucks poprity, King Fei¡¯s poprity is too overwhelming.¡±


    A rare tie in quality, and gets crushed by poprity.


    Chen Zhiyu: What do you mean? On my side, you attack fiercely, punch hard, and hang me to hit! When you are my teammate, you can¡¯t make it as a fish?¡±


    Theposers of Sand Sea were happy. This was a splendid victory; both Chen Zhiyu and Xian Yu were defeated!


    Although some people¡¯s words are a bit rough, it¡¯s true. Xian Yu made a move, but still couldn¡¯t wash away Chen Zhiyu¡¯s second-cebel.


    Unshakeable second ce, Chen Zhiyu, steady as a dog!


    At the same time,te at night, several music reviewers in Qin Qi listened to the new season¡¯s potential hit songs in real time.


    Zhang Qi is a music critic.


    In addition to themonce title of music critic, Zhang Qi also holds the position of deputy chairman of the Qin Province Music Association.


    Thetter identity is worth much more than the former, which also makes his role as a music critic more significant.


    At this moment.


    Zhang Qi just finished listening to ¡°Brahma Star¡±, and a satisfied expression appeared on his face: ¡°As expected, the King of Singing who I voted for, Fei Yang¡¯s songs are as strong as ever¡­ It seems that this championship song cannot be lost, this round is a win for Qin Province!¡±


    The merger of Qin and Qi Provinces.


    The current new song chart has a higher value than before, because the current new song chart is not only contended by singers andposers from Qin Province.


    It also includes those from Qi Province.


    The music creators from both regionspeting together for this ranking has resulted in a qualitative improvement in the quality of the rankings!


    As a local, Zhang Qi naturally hopes that the singer from Qin Province can take the first ce.


    Although the previous singer from Qi Province took first ce, even though theposer was from Qin Province, Zhang Qi always felt a little ufortable.


    People inevitably have a bit of regional consciousness.


    Even if Qin and Qi have merged, many people still have this regional consciousness in their hearts.


    Let¡¯s listen to other songs.


    Zhang Qi nced at the new song list, finally clicked on Chen Zhiyu¡¯s song, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: ¡°Perennial Runner-up¡­¡±


    Chen Zhiyu¡¯s reputation as the Perennial Runner-up is well known within the industry.


    Although Zhang Qi, a forty-something man, doesn¡¯t like to y with catchphrases like young people, he can¡¯t help but find this interesting.


    The song is called ¡®Change Yourself, the lyrics and music are¡­


    Zhang Qi suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    Xian Yu!


    Surprisingly, this song was actually written for Chen Zhiyu by Xian Yu.


    Xian Yu¡­


    This is one of theposers who Zhang Qi believes could be one of the future Maestros!


    Zhang Qi¡¯s anticipation was suddenly boosted.


    Click y.


    Chen Zhiyu¡¯s signature voice that is slightly rxed and maices to the ear:


    Woke up this morning, looked at myself in the mirror, and suddenly found that my hairstyle was a bit KUSO when I woke up¡­¡±


    Zhang Qiughed.


    The style of the song was interesting and rxing to listen to.


    The word ¡°kuso¡± seems to be a dialect from some part of the world?


    The song continues to sing: ¡°A little change makes a big difference, our power can also change the world¡­¡±


    Zhang Qi nodded in agreement.


    He really liked this song.


    Even before he had heard the full chorus, he already had a general judgment. The singer and the instrument blend well together, and the arrangement added scores to it.


    Right, Xian Yu did the arrangement too¡­


    While being emotional inwardly, the song kept ying:


    ¡°I¡¯ve been quite upset recently, I¡¯ve been very emotional, watching the news every day makes me want to scream, but swearing doesn¡¯t work, everyone would find it repulsive, I¡¯ve changed myself and found a big difference¡­¡±


    Is this about personal emotions?


    Zhang Qi mused.


    The more people enjoy discussing the ¡°Perennial Runner-Up,¡± probably the more upset Chen Zhiyu is.


    The lyrics yed that out perfectly.


    From this perspective, this song by Xian Yu could be considered tailor-made for Chen Zhiyu.


    At this point in the song, it was transitioning:


    New friends of this generation, let¡¯s work hard together, everyone say together¡­¡±


    The main chorus came smoothly.


    I can change the world, change myself, change the differences, change the stinginess. Perseverance should never be given up, only then can we change the world and change ourselves!¡±


    Zhang Qi¡¯s smile fully blossomed!


    A goodposition,bined with a good performance, makes a great song!


    He liked this song!


    Although he was getting old, Zhang Qi had always kept a youthful state of mind. This rxed and pleasing song is undoubtedly very much in line with Zhang Qi¡¯s aesthetics!


    At this moment.


    The second section of the main chorus started.


    Zhang Qi listened to it with a smile, as if basking in the spring breeze, it brought him a sense of sun shining on his face.


    A little change makes a big difference, our enthusiasm can also change the world, I can only represent myself, I don¡¯t take a political stand, even if the world makes me feel very anxious¡­¡±


    Zhang Qi¡¯s smile suddenly froze for a moment.


    His muscles, which had been rxed, suddenly tightened a little.


    ¡°Wait¡­


    He suddenly realized something, his eyes were a little shocked!


    Of course, the song wouldn¡¯t stop because he said ¡°wait,¡± it continued until the end.


    And at this moment.


    Zhang Qi couldn¡¯t help but get up from the seat.


    He quickly pulled out his phone, clicked on an old friend¡¯s profile, and rapidly sent a message: ¡°I rmend you listen to ¡®Changing Myself.''¡±


    The other party asked: ¡°New song?


    Zhang Qi typed seriously: ¡°It¡¯s not just a new song, let¡¯s talk after you listen to


    it.¡±


    The other party responded: ¡°Okay.


    it


    Zhang Qi took a deep breath, put on the headphones next to him, and yed ¡°Changing Myself¡± again.


    Listening to this song again with different feelings and thoughts, Zhang Qi¡¯s feelings werepletely different!


    ¡°Indeed¡­¡±


    He mused to himself.


    At this moment, his phone suddenly started to vibrate continuously.


    Zhang Qi picked up his phone and saw it was his old friend calling him.


    With aplex smile, he answered: ¡°Listened to it?


    H


    The other party was adamant: ¡°I want this song!¡±


    Zhang Qi didn¡¯t seem surprised: ¡°Pretty good, isn¡¯t it?


    The other party was somewhat excited: ¡°The lyrics and melody are top-notch, but most importantly, this song reveals the current situation of Qin and Qi¡­¡±


    Exactly, this song reflects the current situation in Qin and Qi!


    Ever since the fusion of Qin and Qi, the lives of the people in both regions have changed dramatically.


    Overall, it was for the better.


    But, there were also some drawbacks.


    Regional ideas and cultural separations still exist to a certain extent!


    And what is ¡°Changing Myself¡± singing about?


    Zhang Qi mused: ¡°I initially thought that this song was literally about wanting to change yourself. But then, when I listened to the rest, I realized I underestimated the song. It¡¯s not as simple as wanting to change oneself. The song has profound symbolism, both the lyrics and the melody have hidden meanings and they hit the nail on the head! For example, when it says every day I watch the news, and I want to scream out loud¡­ I didn¡¯t really think much of it at first, but after pondering, isn¡¯t it referring to the news of the Qin and Qi fusion?¡±


    The other party expressed a simr view: ¡°Changing oneself made a big difference, the new friends of the generation should really work hard, after the integration of Qin and Qi, we are indeed in a new era¡­ Changing the differences and changing the stinginess¡­ I felt a bit guilty listening to this part. We are all Blue Star people, but we still distinguish between Qin and Qi, deep within, right after the fusion¡­ We¡¯re all fundamentally not united enough. People from both sides still have this barrier, and the authorities of both sides are indeed stingy, the cultural wall is the stingiest defensive strategy¡­¡±


    Aren¡¯t I the same?¡±


    Zhang Qi gave a bitter smile: ¡°I don¡¯t take a political stand, even if the world makes me feel very anxious, I need to adjust myself¡­ Is this ¡®myself literally the singer himself? It is about us, about everyone from both sides¡­¡±


    The song speaks for the self, but it¡¯s not about oneself whatsoever.


    The old friend¡¯s voice also grew emotional: ¡°Everyone thought that with the fusion of Qin and Qi, everything will be fine, but who is willing to admit the existence of some contradictions between the two sides? I can clearly hear the sarcasm in this song, the lyrics and the melody are bold, but I love it.¡±


    How so?¡±


    I will promote this song.


    You handle the official matters, and I will handle the reviews. Such a song should not be considered as just another pop song. The lyrics and melody have clearly expressed their intentions, we should not turn a deaf ear to this.¡±


    Indeed, it should be so.


    After hanging up the phone.


    Zhang Qi opened a document on hisputer and couldn¡¯t help but excitedly type out this sentence: ¡°Who needs to change, the world, or us as individuals? After the massive fusion of the Blue Star, what should everyone do? Listen to this song, and maybe you will understand¡­¡±

 Chapter 224 - 209: Good luck to a new generation of friends_1

    Chapter 224: Chapter 209: Good luck to a new generation of friends_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Publicity needs to be prepared.


    Music reviews require auditing.


    As noon approaches, the new song chart for May takes shape.


    King Fei predictably captures the championship throne.


    As if by fate, Chen Zhiyu is slotted into second ce.


    The third and fourth ces are both upied by top-tier singers, but there is a notable gap from them to Chen Zhiyu in second ce¡­


    King Fei is in the first tier.


    Chen Zhiyu is in the second tier.


    The rest are in the third tier.


    In other words, if not for the sudden rise of King Fei, Chen Zhiyu could have unquestionably taken first ce.


    Because he indeed defeated the other two top-tier singers on the chart. However¡­


    The reason why Chen Zhiyu took second ce is not the focus of the public¡¯s attention; only those in the industry would care about such things.


    The only thing the public knows is that Chen Zhiyu came in second again! As expected.


    As soon as the rankings were released, the topic ¡°Chen Zhiyu, the Perennial Runner-up¡± quickly rose on the Tribe¡¯s trending list!


    Its poprity was skyrocketing!


    It broke into the top ten in the blink of an eye and continued to advance towards the top three!


    Even those who were originally indifferent to this joke could not help but remain speechless this time¡­


    ¡°Second ce again?¡±


    ¡°I remember Chen Zhiyu lost to Zhao Ying Ge before¡­ then he lost to Sun Yaohuo¡­ and then he lost to Xia Fan¡­ So he technically came in second three consecutive times!¡±


    ¡°In simpler terms, he lost three times to Xian Yu. Each of those songs was written by Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°An old saying goes that things shouldn¡¯t happen thrice. There is indeed no problem, things didn¡¯t happen thrice, but Chen Zhiyu didn¡¯t lose to Xian Yu again¡­ this time he lost to the King of Singing, Fei Yang¡­¡±


    The funniest thing is, this time, Chen Zhiyu¡¯s song was written by Xian Yu¡­¡± ¡°What kind of luck is this? Too mystical!¡±


    ¡°I burst intoughter when I heard the news!¡±


    ¡°The Runner-up: If only getting first ce in the season was as easy as getting first ce in trending.¡±


    ¡°Wow, is the Runner-up really the first in trending?¡±


    ¡°Feel sorry for Chen Zhiyu, Chen Zhiyu, keep it up, protect the world¡¯s best Runner-up!¡±


    ¡°Hangin there, Runner-up!¡±


    Perhaps because Chen Zhiyu¡¯s perennial runner-up status has deeply resonated with people, manyizens have directly nicknamed Chen Zhiyu ¡°Runner-up Brother¡±.


    The ¡°Runner-up¡± in Perennial Runner-up.


    As for trending, Chen Zhiyu did indeed reach number one. At this time, even the trending ranking for Fei Yang¡¯s new song only made it to thirteenth.


    Not to mention the people in Qin Province.


    Evenizens from Qi Province couldn¡¯t help butugh when they learned about Chen Zhiyu¡¯s record.


    ¡°Perennial Runner-up?¡±


    ¡°Has he been cursed?¡±


    ¡°No wonder everyone calls him Runner-up Brother.¡±


    In the dark, there is a will for number two!¡±


    ¡°The song title ¡®Change Myself is so fitting for the situation!¡±


    Just like how a celebrity from a neighboring star can never make headlines, some news is just amusing in a mysteriously funny way.


    Add to this some bloggers intentionally stirring the pot for traffic, it¡¯s natural that many people are irresistibly attracted to this Perennial Runner-up joke.


    The number of followers on Chen Zhiyu¡¯s Tribe profile is swelling at an astonishing rate.


    However¡­


    Just as everyone was enjoying the joke, eminent music critic Zhang Qi suddenly published a music review:


    [Did you truly understand Chen Zhiyu¡¯s ¡®Change Myself¡¯?]


    Who is Zhang Qi?


    The vice-president of the Qin Continent Music Association!


    A top music connoisseur in the Qin Continent music scene!


    Without boasting of his high reputation, he is at least considered a recognized industry mogul!


    His article naturally drew the attention of countless people as soon as it was published.


    However, everyone was puzzled.


    What did the title of this article mean?


    Did I not understand the song ¡°Change Myself¡±?


    With this curiosity in mind, many people clicked into Zhang Qi¡¯s music review.


    ¡°The Perennial Runner-up sings about his determination to change himself in his new song, yet he has once again taken second ce. Chen Zhiyu has be a joke to everyone.


    I¡¯m not here to criticize anything.


    As artists, we must be mentally prepared to entertain the public.


    Whether in their private lives or their work, such incidents will inevitably result in the public making jokes and teasing.


    But we must not let these jokes cause us to overlook the song itself. Is ¡°Change Myself¡± truly just a singer¡¯s monologue?


    Or, as I asked in my title, do you truly believe that you understood the song ¡°Change Myself¡±?


    I believe that the vast majority of those who blindly follow the trend and make jokes have not fully understood, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯tugh so naturally.


    So who is this ¡®myself that needs to change?


    Is it Chen Zhiyu, who joined Starlight, or the Perennial Runner-up who coborated with Xian Yu?


    It is, and it isn¡¯t!


    This ¡®myself is all of us!


    The meaning of the song is actually hidden in every line of the lyrics!


    The so-called change in the world signifies the future that we/us are facing in the grand integration of Blue Star; The so-called change in oneself hopes that everyone will adapt to this new world and take charge; The so-called change in barrier is the songwriter¡¯s strong criticism of the cultural walls that still exist in the yet-to-be-unified continents; The so-called change in small- mindedness signifies our inherent territorial mindset¡­


    Xian Yu is truly talented!


    Chen Zhiyu is full of love!


    This song uses a casual singing style to inspire our actions and attitudes in the face of progress, yet its lyrics do not have the usual preachy tone of officialdom. Change Myself¡± highlights our existing uncertainties, and provides a clearer direction for everyone. Those who truly can change the world are you who can continuously change yourself!¡±


    II II


    Many were stunned after reading this lengthy review!


    To the vast majority, ¡°Change Myself¡± was seen as a very pleasant, yet ordinary pop song.


    Who would have thought that behind its seemingly simple lyrics and melody, there would epass such profound connotations!


    Theizens were dumbfounded!


    Following Zhang Qi, other music critics spoke out, their critiques almost identical to Zhang Qi¡¯s:


    ¡°We can¡¯t just look at the surface of the lyrics of this song; the underlying implications are profound!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu¡¯s ¡®Change Myself¡¯ uses the ¡®self to reflect on the changes in an era!¡±


    ¡°Stop calling Chen Zhiyu the perpetual runner-up; he should not be second, his singing is a deration of love for the world!¡±


    ¡°Is it too shallow to judge ¡®Change Myself as a pop song?¡±


    II II


    Netizens are both blind and awake.


    But no matter what kind of person they are, they can use their own thinking to consider the rationality of these music evaluations.


    Many people, after reading the review, immediately reyed ¡°Change Myself¡±.


    Perhaps it was a psychological effect.


    With the lyrics of ¡°Change Myself¡± reflected beside it, they suddenly discovered, after listening to the song again, that what the music critics said was right!


    These lyrics may appear simple at first nce, but they are indeed alluding to something, there¡¯s a deeper level of interpretation!


    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡±


    ¡°I have learned a lot.¡±


    ¡°This song is awesome!¡±


    ¡°ZhangQi¡¯s interpretation is almost divine!¡±


    I admit that I didn¡¯t understand this song for the first time. Thanks to the music critics¡¯ reminder online, I have downloaded this song. The review made me like this song¡­¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu¡¯s talents are fully exhibited in this song!¡±


    ¡°In the era of Qin-Qi merger, ¡®Change Myself is the most on-point song. I was shallow before.¡±


    I never thought this way before¡­ Now following the thinking of the music critic, my goodness, this song is simply mind-blowing!¡±


    Wow!


    Theizens in Qin and Qi provinces were totally blown away by the implied meaning of this song!


    At this point, the official promotion ount of Zhong Continent, with the avatar of a ¡°Blue Star¡±, forwarded this mind-boggling song ¡°Change Myself¡±, and attached a quote and lyrics:


    We change with the times, and the times also change because of us. Friends of the new generation, let¡¯s work hard together!¡±

 Chapter 225 - 210 Xian Yu’s Sincere Hardship_1

    Chapter 225: Chapter 210 Xian Yu¡¯s Sincere Hardship_1


    Trantor: 549690339 I


    Homnd!


    This signifies ¡°Blue Star as themon home for mankind¡±.


    This is the main official ount in the Zhong Continent.


    No matter how high the cultural walls of each continent are, they dare not block this ount.


    And today.


    This ount unexpectedly reposted ¡°Change Myself¡±, clearly affirming the content of this song!


    If ¡°Change Myself¡± was only popr music, no matter how high its downloads, the Homnd ount would not repost it, but this song is not that simple¡ª


    So the official media personally endorsed it!


    This is an indication that has a more guiding significance than the articles of music critics!


    With the official media¡¯s rmendation, regardless of whether ¡°Change Myself¡± is over-interpreted by music critics, it can only be the content interpreted by Zhang Qi.


    It is and it is not!


    Because the official media have the purpose of political propaganda, they need this song to set the tone for the Qin Qi merger, and even the future big merger of the Blue Star!


    Spreading this idea in the form of pop music is undoubtedly close to the public and easy for people to ept.


    At this moment!


    The main page advertisements of all the major music yer tforms suddenly made an emergency adjustment.


    In a moment, all the yer tform homepages highly rmended songs were all reced with ¡°Change Myself¡± sung by Chen Zhiyu!


    Not only that.


    In both Qin and Qi, many official departments also issued the tasks from above.


    The task content is that everyone must download ¡°Change Myself¡± and familiarize themselves with this song!


    Of course, the task itself is nonpulsory.


    But any person with a little intelligence would know what political correctness means¡­


    The Blue Star big merger is unstoppable!


    If you resist this song, what do you mean?


    Like the treatment of mainstream films, the current ¡°Change Myself¡± is the mainstream song!


    It¡¯s not just a pop song anymore!


    In fact, everyone indeed doesn¡¯t resist this form of mainstream tunes, because a lot of people originally liked the song ¡°Change Myself¡±.


    The catchy melody is very brainwashing.


    The rxed and happy performance is very simple.


    The clear and striking rhythm is also very catchy.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Whether it¡¯s music reviews or the official blog of Homnd, they were all instantly reposted by countless people to their own tribes, blogs, and friend circles, and so on.


    As if riding a rocket!


    On the new song chart, the downloads of ¡°Change Myself¡± suddenly soared!


    In almost the blink of an eye, it broke through the million mark!


    After the merger of Qin Qi, the song¡¯s download limit has been raised countless times, not to mention the endorsement of the mainstream¡­


    The current download volume of Fei Yang¡¯s ¡°Brahma Star¡± is 930,000.


    With the Qin Qi merger, and the King of Singing¡¯s involvement, the first day download volume of this song has shocked many people, after all, today is not over yet.


    But-


    Before King Fei¡¯s championship throne could get warm, he got to experience the treatment Chen Zhiyu received previously, being pushed directly to second ce!


    As for ¡°Change Myself¡±, one million is not the limit!


    It¡¯s still rising, still rising, and still rising!


    Not until the download volume settled at 5.6 million, did its data finally seem to slow down a bit.


    At this moment, no one can predict how many downloads ¡°Change Myself¡± will finally have.


    Many professionals in the industry, along with thousands of ordinary listeners, are stunned at this moment.


    ¡°Ah this¡­¡±


    ¡°Homnd is endorsing it?¡±


    ¡°With the official media setting the tune, this song will probably be selected for textbook promotion in the future ¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that exaggerating?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. With Zhang Qi¡¯s endorsement and the official tune setting, ¡®Change Myself¡¯ is no longer an ordinary pop song. I think Zhang Qi¡¯s interpretation is not incorrect, the implication in the song is really profound!¡±


    ¡°The music reviews scared me.¡±


    ¡°From a musical perspective, ¡®Change Myself¡¯ is excellent but not top-notch.


    But in terms of the significance of the song, it¡¯s remarkable.¡±


    ¡°Times create heroes, Chen Zhiyu caught the times¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that Xian Yu is called ¡®Maestro Junior¡¯ in Starlight, today I have to admit, he is indeed a Maestro Junior.¡±


    ¡°Fei Yang messed up, but it¡¯s not King Fei¡¯s fault, this song by Admirable Fish is too extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°No way, Admirable Fish has overthrown the King of Singing with just a single thread?¡±


    ¡°Admirable Fish dares to take on the big names with a rookie singer, this time taking on the King of Singing with just a thread, it seems he can only challenge the King of Singing, no problem with that.¡±


    ¡°But the thing is, he led Chen Zhiyu to overthrow Fei Yang!¡±


    Seemed like too much happened at this point.


    But in reality, all of these happened in a very short time.


    This time was so short that¡­


    When Chen Zhiyu came to his senses, this Perennial Runner-up had ascended to the championship throne of the season with ¡°Change Myself¡±!


    Just like the others.


    Chen Zhiyu himself, was also stunned.


    Even throughout his singing career, this was the most dramatic rise and fall!


    ¡°I¡­ am the first?¡±


    He grabbed his agent Liu Mou¡¯s arm, pinching so hard that Liu Mou¡¯s face twisted:


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Chen Zhiyu muttered, ¡°It hurts, which means I¡¯m not dreaming!¡±


    Liu Mou barked angrily, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you pinch yourself!¡±


    Chen Zhiyu ignored his agent, let go of his hand and took out his mobile phone to snap an image of the new song chart. His shutter-clicking finger slightly trembling.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    Liu Mou no longer cared about Chen Zhiyu pinching him: ¡°Not only are you the first on the new song chart, you have also taken up the top two spots on the trending list!¡±


    ¡°Why the top two?¡±


    ¡°Go check it out for yourself on Tribe, right now the top trend is #PerennialRunnerUpChenZhiyu#, but the second trend is #ChenZhiyuIsFirst#, you are probably the first one to have created two different trending topics! You have pped the face of the first trend within a day!¡±


    Chen Zhiyu burst intoughter, roaring loudly: ¡°I, Chen Zhiyu, am the first!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the first! You are the first! Unexpectedly, it would turn out like this, you were actually singing with such deep feelings!¡±


    Liu Mou was ecstatic.


    He had seen the online reviews.


    All over the ce were analyses of ¡°Change Myself¡±, saying this song expressed the creators¡¯ views of the era under the guise of a pop song, some even said that Chen Zhiyu¡¯s cheerful singing conveyed his yearning for the new era¡­.


    ¡°What deep feelings?¡± Chen Zhiyu was taken aback.


    Liu Mou was in a hurry: ¡°You were indeed deeply moved, you must have known from the start that this song was expressing the creator¡¯s shouting at the era! You understood the underlying meaning of Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s song beforehand! So, you were singing with this emotion for the era!¡±


    Chen Zhiyu wasn¡¯t stupid.


    He got it in a heartbeat: ¡°Right, that¡¯s exactly what I thought! When I first got the song, I knew, I had to get this song!¡±


    This was true.


    Chen Zhiyu said with conviction: ¡°Because this song is so excellent, it represents the era, it represents an attitude, I am trying to align with Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s expression in the song!¡±


    This wasn¡¯t true.


    In reality, Chen Zhiyu was expressing himself.


    Change yourself, stop being the runner-up, it has nothing to do with the era.


    If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Qi¡¯s excellent essay, he wouldn¡¯t have known how incredible this song was¡­


    ¡°Do you think that is what Teacher Admirable Fish really meant?¡± Chen Zhiyu suddenly lowered his voice.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Liu Mou¡¯s expression instantly turned serious: ¡°You dare to question Teacher Admirable Fish, have you forgotten that joke by Teacher Admirable Fish?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish said, Tm clearly eating clear soup hotpot, why is there a certain numbing feeling? The boss said, the hotpot was leaking electricity!¡±¡®


    ¡°So?¡±


    Chen Zhiyu was clueless.


    This joke, was so awkwardly cold that he had to fake augh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it, Zhiyu? This is not exactly a bad joke, I also just realized it recently. That day, Teacher Admirable Fish was trying to convey through the hot pot that the song ¡®Change Myself¡¯ looks like a pop song, but if you listen closely, you¡¯ll realize it¡¯s not just a pop song. Teacher Admirable Fish added some serious stuff in it! This seriousness is where the song¡¯s meaning lies! Just like electricity in a clear soup hotpot¡­¡±


    Liu Mou was bubbling with excitement!


    At this moment, Chen Zhiyu finally got it!


    Clear soup hotpot is not just clear soup hotpot, the hot pot is electrified!


    Pop song is not just a pop song, Teacher Admirable Fish added a deeper meaning in it!


    Seemingly dissonant, but full of deep feelings!


    ps: Although it¡¯s not a new book month, still seeking monthly tickets, more toe, Polluted White continues to write

 Chapter 226 - 211: The King of Singing’s Approvali

    Chapter 226: Chapter 211: The King of Singing¡¯s Approvali


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Producer, your song was truly extraordinary! Not only did it secure Starlight¡¯s ¡®first ce¡¯ for the season, but it also showcased your talents to everyone in the Qin Qi territory. I was too foolish, I didn¡¯t even notice that a pop song of yours was filled with so many cultural insights and deep meanings¡­¡±


    Wu Yong couldn¡¯t stop praising.


    Sitting in the producer¡¯s office, Lin Yuan had no idea what song Wu Yong was talking about. Could it be ¡°Change Yourself¡±? Isn¡¯t that just an ordinary pop song? After all, there¡¯s no shortage of rhythm and blues in this world, why was he making such a fuss?


    ¡°Zhang Qi really is everyone¡¯s favorite!¡±


    Wu Yong found Zhang Qi¡¯s music critique and started to read it out loud, his tone full of infectious enthusiasm, seemingly sharing the glory. It was only until then that Lin Yuan understood the meaning of Wu Yong¡¯s words. After slightly hesitating, he asked, ¡°Is Zhang Qi a Chinesenguage teacher at a school?¡±


    Wu Yong: ¡°???¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°People like him must have been the representative for Chinesenguage ss from childhood. They must get full marks on each of their essays. Maybe it was him who made the topic of ¡®Life Like A Summer Flower¡¯ for myst exam.¡±


    Wu Yong softly asked, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, Zhang Qi¡¯s music critique doesn¡¯t go deep enough? Is there an even deeper meaning behind the song that you can help me understand?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bother exining further.


    As the saying goes, to a thousand readers, there are a thousand Hamlets. Interpretations are up to the individual. In the same vein, to a thousand listeners, there are a thousand ways to interpret ¡°Change Yourself.¡± Listen with your own understanding, feel with your heart.


    It¡¯s totally eptable.


    Lin Yuan was in a good mood because ¡°Change Yourself¡± had blown up in downloads. It was the first time one of his songs had been downloaded several million times on the first day of its release, converting into a sizeable sum when broken down into shares!


    However, speaking of which¡­


    Coborating with Chen Zhiyu was indeed a loss. He could have obtained 15% more if it were Senior Yao Huo. In the future, he¡¯d try to avoid coborating with top-tier singers as they tend to be the tools with the worst cost-effectiveness.


    At that moment.


    It wasn¡¯t just Wu Yong who was utterly in awe of Lin Yuan- the entire Starlightpany, including all floors ofposers, were greatly discussing the song performed by Chen Zhiyu:


    ¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡±


    ¡°Maestro Junior is super powerful!¡±


    ¡°Starlight has been in the limelight this time!¡±


    ¡°I initially thought that we would need Maestro himself to secure a first ce but who knew that our little Maestro Junior could take care of it so easily! No wonder thepany let Xian Yu do the movies, is it too much for such a gem to want to do a movie?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not excessive at all!¡±


    ¡°Just losing some money.¡±


    ¡°Compared to Xian Yu¡¯s importance to thepany and his past contributions, even if he wanted to make a movie costing tens of millions, thepany would have no choice but to grit its teeth and approve. Treat making movies as an entertainment project for Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°It was indeed Maestro Junior.¡±


    ¡°Solely based on the ability to write lyrics, I feel Xian Yu is even better than Maestro. Maestro¡¯s songs asionally need others to write lyrics, but all of Xian Yu¡¯s songs are wholly written by himself and fit the melody perfectly every time.¡±


    Although different departments havepetition, Starlight is a big collective. Whenever Xian Yu was in the limelight, it was also a time for the entirepany to shine. All the songwriters in thepany are quite proud of theirpany¡¯s position in the industry proven this time!


    Zhao Jue never thought it was possible to turn the tide under such circumstances. Even though she was confident after inviting Lin Yuan to write a song, Fei Yang¡¯s appearance entirely disrupted her n. Who could have known that even Fei Yang wasn¡¯t a match for Xian Yu?


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Zhao Jue¡¯s assistant looked at his mobile phone andughed, ¡°Ms. Zhao, you wouldn¡¯t know, but now virtually all the top-tier singers in thepany are making a fuss, saying they want to invite Xian Yu for songs. Since it¡¯s challenging to get Maestro, this Maestro Junior has be everyone¡¯s target.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pay any mind.¡±


    Zhao Jue sullenly said, ¡°It took Xian Yu a long time to write this new song. He can¡¯t just jump into writing a new one so soon. If anyone wants to ask Xian Yu to write a song for them, they should inform me first. Without my consent, they are not allowed to bother Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The assistant nodded.


    Zhao Jue continued, ¡°The maestros are of strategic significance, and so is Xian Yu now. Unless he takes the initiative to propose a coboration with a singer, his skills should be used where they are needed. The process of Blue Star¡¯s integration has just begun, there are plenty of areas that require aposer¡¯s input.¡±


    Speaking of this,


    Zhao Jue suddenlyughed, ¡°Dazzling Entertainment must be going blind now. Sending out a superstar didn¡¯t manage to secure the first spot. Although this can¡¯t be med on Fei Yang, the task was notpleted smoothly. Our oldpetitor must be quite upset.¡±


    Assistant:


    Zhao Jue¡¯s judgment was correct.


    Dazzling Entertainment was already dumbfounded. The situation had reversed within a day, giving no reaction time. Not only was the Chief Manager of thepany cursing and swearing, even Fei Yang himself was stunned.


    ¡°This is not your fault.¡±


    Fei Yang¡¯s manager reassured him.


    Fei Yang shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°I don¡¯t need the decoration of ranking first. Who said that the King of Singing must alwayse first? I¡¯m just wondering if there¡¯s a chance to cooperate with Xian Yu. He would probably be one of the maestros in the future.¡±


    ¡°It is difficult through normal channels.¡±


    The manager hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Unless there is an official promotional project for cooperation, considering Xian Yu¡¯s abilities and his performance this time, the higher-ups will notice him. Perhaps we can strive for that opportunity then?¡±


    Fei Yang nodded.


    He suddenly said, ¡°Starlight has several old friends, all striving to be the King of Singing. They are probably more eager than me to coborate with Xian Yu. Besides the maestros, Xian Yu is their best choice.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    His manager chuckled, ¡°The honor of the King of Singing is basically monopolized by the existing kings. For a big-name singer to im the title, the poprity of one or two songs is obviously not enough. Xian Yu couldn¡¯t possibly single-handedly make a new King of Singing.¡±


    There is a music festival held every year.


    A new King of Singing is crowned every year.


    Logically, with the annual music festival, Blue Star should have plenty of Kings of Singing. However, this isn¡¯t the case. King of Singing isn¡¯t a status, it¡¯s an honor that can repeatedly be given


    What happens more often is:


    The honor of the King of Singing ends up being taken by a singer who¡¯s already been named King of Singing. That¡¯s why it¡¯s such a prestigious title. Once a singer bes a King of Singing, he can stillpete for it the next year. So, if a singer desires the title, he has to surpass the current Kings of Singing! That¡¯s exceedingly difficult!


    It¡¯s as if a decent actor on Earth wants topete for the best actor award with titans like Tony Leung and Zhou Runfa. The one who previously won an award can win it again next year. To seize the award, a non-award-winning actor must surpass the other nominated actors!


    Fei Yang nodded.


    Regardless, this time, he would remember Xian Yu very clearly.


    He had a hunch that Xian Yu would be a significant character in the music scene!


    As a matter of fact¡­


    Xian Yu is already heading in that direction. With his continuous victories in the seasonal chart, the nickname ¡°Maestro Junior¡± is no longer limited to the internal cirction within Starlight.


    ps: I¡¯ll stop here for today because I spent quite a bit of time taking my two cats to get neutered. Now, it¡¯s time to clean the litter box.

 Chapter 227 - 212: Ghost Blowing Lamp Plus_l

    Chapter 227: Chapter 212: Ghost Blowing Lamp Plus_l


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Endorsed by official media and praised by music critics, the song ¡°Change Yourself¡± soared in poprity in the following days¡­


    Chen Zhiyu had risen to the top!


    He was indeed cemented in the first ce!


    The joke about him being the Perennial Runner-up was shattered, and it happened in such a way that no one could have anticipated.


    Yet, the zanyizens always managed to find new hrity¡ª


    ¡°If you can¡¯t beat them, join them; indeed a wise saying!¡±


    ¡°Chen Zhiyu kepting in second because he clung to the wrong ¡°giant thigh¡± (Chinese ng for seeking support from someone powerful)? The biggest difference between Splendid and Starlight is that Starlight has Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s admit it, Xian Yu¡¯s ¡°leg¡± is quite thick (meaning Xian Yu is quite influential)!¡±


    ¡°So, he who gets Xian Yu, gets the world?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Xian Yu look like the cheat-code-grandpa from fantasy novels?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a humanoid cheat code.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu, a witty guy himself, joined theizens in ying off the joke, and posted a self-mocking status on his Tribe social media ount.


    [Raising an Asian Arowana.]


    The text underneath the post apanied a picture of arge fish tank, with an Asian Arowana swimming inside.


    Behind the fish tank blurred was a silhouette, Chen Zhiyu himself, seemingly making a scissor hand gesture.


    ¡°Fish raising¡¯s on the table.¡±


    ¡°Fearing fish cured?¡±


    ¡°From now on, totally devoted to serving Fish Master (dog head emoji).¡±


    ¡°Fish can bring you good luck.¡±


    ¡°I figure, this fish should be named Champion.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite cheeky.¡±


    ¡°Turns out, this is the correct way to raise fish.¡±


    ¡°What type of fish do you like to eat?¡±


    Chen Zhiyu cheekily replied to thatst poprment: ¡°Fishie is so cute, why would anyone want to eat Fishie?¡±


    No longer burdened with the Perennial Runner-up tag, Chen Zhiyu hadpletely let himself loose, unabashedly expressing his feelings for Xian Yu.


    Netizensughed their heads off.


    He even joined Xian Yu¡¯s Tribe ount and liked all his posts.


    But to Chen Zhiyu¡¯s chagrin, Xian Yu had yet to follow him back.


    Xian Yu was only following two people¡­


    Chu Kuang and Shadow.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Zhiyu¡¯s mind steadied again, because Chu Kuang was not following anyone within the circle.


    In fact, quite a number of musicians within the circle were following Chu Kuang, especially those who had worked with Xian Yu.


    But Xian Yu had not followed any of them in return, including Sun Yaohuo from theirst coboration.


    Sun Yaohuo?


    Recalling this person, Chen Zhiyu suddenly understood why Sun Yaohuo had had an unusual attitude towards him in theirst meeting.


    His vignce heightened.


    Xian Yu is a robustly influential figure!


    Particrly after tasting the sweetness of victory, Chen Zhiyu was even more eager to continue working with Xian Yu.


    However, he should have manypetitors, Sun Yaohuo being the best example.


    In fact.


    While Xian Yu had helped Chen Zhiyu to clinch the top spot for the season, Xian Yu, himself, also garnered significant attention.


    This could be seen from the rapid increase in followers on his Tribe ount.


    Originally at just over ten million followers, the number had now surged to fifteen million!


    Originally, a song wouldn¡¯t have such great power, even if it won the season¡¯s first ce.


    But due to the special attributes assigned to this song, coupled withyers of publicity, Xian Yu received so much attention.


    The increase of Xian Yu¡¯s fans is a good thing.


    But Lin Yuan hopes that Chu Kuang can gain more fans because this is rted to the tasks of the System, and there are two urgent and important tasks at hand:


    Task one: Chu Kuang¡¯s tribal ount needs to gain a hundred million followers.


    Task two: Breakthrough of three hundred thousand reputation in painting within a year


    Both of these tasks are not easy.


    The second task is rtively easier, even though it¡¯s handled by Shadow, assistant Luo Wei can help share many responsibilities.


    So Lin Yuan¡¯s next focus will be to work as much as possible with Chu¡¯s identity, after all, he can¡¯t find an assistant to write a book.


    Anyhow, other than drawingics recently, there¡¯s nothing else going on, so he might as well use the time to write the novel ¡°Ghost Blows the Lamp¡±.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that¡­


    The version of ¡°Ghost Blows the Lamp¡± that the System gave Lin Yuan is of eight volumes.


    The first four are The Ancient City of Jingjue, The Lost Caverns, Yunnan Bug Valley, Kunlun God Pce.


    The following four are The Weasel Grave, Return to the South Seas, Rage of Hunan West, Witch Gorge Coffin Mountain.


    After these eight volumes, the author also wrote some prequels and such, but they were not as influential as these eight volumes, so the System didn¡¯t provide them.


    Taking into ount the continuity of the readers, Lin Yuan ns to publish one volume at a time.


    This will improve the update requirements for Lin Yuan, because each volume of ¡°Ghost Blows the Lamp¡± has about three or four hundred thousand words.


    It¡¯s unlike the previous publishing frequency, where a post would be about two hundred thousand words or so.


    However, this is not a problem.


    If he writes fast, he can publish a volume in a month. If he writes slowly, he can publish one every few months. Lin Yuan can entirely work at his own pace, and just notify the publishing house in advance.


    Thinking of this¡­


    Lin Yuan began writing the content of the first volume of ¡°Ghost Blows the Lamp¡±.


    He definitely needed to make changes to the setting, although the version given by the System had some better adjustments to the plot and writing style, the background had not been changed.


    In the original novel, there were the Sent-down youth and the Republican era, the sense of history was extremely rich.


    Unlike ¡°Grave Robbers¡¯ Chronicles¡±, where it would work with just a modern setting.


    Lin Yuan does n to change the setting, but he doesn¡¯t intend to directly use a modern setting either.


    Some features of the original work were actually quite interesting, but they wouldn¡¯t work if set in modern times.


    Fortunately, in order to change the background, he has read many history books of Blue Star, so his historical knowledge is very rich, which allows him to justify his narrative.


    The first step is to ensure that the main storyline of ¡°Ghost Blows a Lamp¡± doesn¡¯t change.


    Zhang San Chain, the legendary Goldfinder, is the origin character of the entire novel.


    He carried three Goldfinder amulets alone, andbined with the ancient FengShui theory from the tombs to write the ¡°Sixteen-Character Yin-Yang FengShui Secret Technique¡±, because he revealed the secret of heaven, half of the technique was destroyed by himself.


    Zhang San Chain had four apprentices, the oldest was the Flying Mythic Lion, the second was Golden Abacus, the third was Yingyang Eye Sun Guofu, and the youngest was Iron Grinder.


    When the four apprenticespleted their training, since Sun Guofu was unwilling to do tomb raiding, Zhang San Chain gave the ¡°Sixteen-Character Yin-Yang FengShui Secret Technique¡± to him, and gave the three Goldfinder amulets to the other three, and left the admonition that for Goldfinders, unity is life and division is death.


    Sun Guofu wandered around, and unfortunately ran into a spoiledndlord who was due to a drug addiction rpse, and was digging a grave to get money, who happened to be the grandfather of the protagonist of this book, Hu Bayi¡¯s¡ªthe grandfather is Hu Guohua!


    Sun Guofu decided to ept Hu Guohua as his disciple, and before he died, he passed on the ¡°Sixteen-Character Yin-Yang FengShui Secret Technique¡± to Hu Guohua.


    In the end, it was passed on to Hu Bayi.


    With the ¡°Sixteen-Character Yin-Yang FengShui Secret Technique¡±, Hu Bayi started his tomb raiding career with his good friend Fatty, under the instigation of the antique dealer Big Golden Tooth.


    The story is divided into eight volumes, with each volume presenting a new adventure.


    From this point of view, ¡°Ghost Blows the Lamp¡± can be considered a typical adventure novel, which seems to be recognised as a fantasy novel.


    However, unlike other fantasy novels,


    The System left the work of changing the background to Lin Yuan, but some parts in this novel, which don¡¯t have a feasible exnation, were resolved by the System.


    Also, the most important point is:


    The horror and rming atmosphere in this novel appear to have been magnified several times, giving a gruesome feeling¡­.

 Chapter 228 - 213 Preliminary Completion _1

    Chapter 228: Chapter 213 Preliminary Completion _1


    While retaining many exciting scenes from ¡°Tomb Raid,¡± the System added some text that enhances the eerie atmosphere, as supernatural events are inevitably designed in tomb-robbing novels.


    What the System does is to make readers feel a hair-raising tension when


    reading the novel¡­


    Are horror films scarier or horror novels?


    Most people would probably find horror films scarier because the visual graphics can stir emotions deep in people¡¯s hearts.


    But if the text is well written, it can also create a strong atmospheric effect, which, although different from movies, influences human emotions in much the same way.


    Lin Yuan thinks¡­


    The System¡¯s version of ¡°Tomb Raid¡± is horrifying!


    Some of the text is so vividly descriptive that it creates a visual image just by reading it.


    Not to mention some parts that seem ordinary at first nce, but are terrifying upon closer inspection.


    So, Lin Yuan¡¯s summary of this version is, Tomb Raid plus!


    Of course.


    Only the ces that are supposed to be scary are scary. If it¡¯s just scary for the sake of being scary, then it¡¯s not interesting.


    Obviously, the System also understands this. So in this version of ¡°Tomb Raid,¡± when ites to depicting scenes like tomb traps, it doesn¡¯t focus on describing the so-called horror, but emphasizes two characteristics:


    Ingenious!


    Thrilling!


    The ingenuity lies in the design of the traps and tombs, the technical level disyed in them is always amazingly clever.


    The thrilles from the danger of these traps, because one wrong move


    could lead to total ruin.


    Many times, the Lieutenant Goldfinder is faced with life-and-death situations.


    Maybe it¡¯s because the main character of the original ¡°Tomb Raid,¡± Hu Bayi, is so powerful and always gives the impression of being calm and cunning, that the system has ramped up the difficulty level, making Hu Bayi also face some frustrating dangers.


    As the system had said before, the adaptation of the novel is actually modeled after great authors¡­


    Lin Yuan now admires the author who was chosen by the system, because with this adaptive capability, the author has elevated all aspects of ¡°Tomb Raid¡± to a new level!


    Lin Yuan has sporadic memories¡­


    When he read ¡°Tomb Raid¡± in his previous life, he didn¡¯t feel it was so horrifying and mysterious but just found it novel and slightly thrilling.


    So by the time he arrived at theter volumes, he was somewhat fatigued.


    But in this life, in this version of ¡°Tomb Raid,¡± each volume is self-exnatory.


    The atmosphere it creates is unique and intriguing, which makes it irresistible.


    This leads to the sensation of cold sweat pouring down when Lin Yuan is writing.


    Ordinary people facing the bizarre and unknown often react this way, and Lin


    Yuan is no exception.


    You see¡­


    Lin Yuan has been afraid to watch horror films since he was a little boy. He remembers he used to be so scared watching a zombie movie that he¡¯d burrow under the covers.


    Constion phrases like ¡°An innocent man does not fear ghosts knocking at


    his door¡± are of no help to Lin Yuan.


    Especially since he¡¯s done plenty of guilty things like secretly eating egg yolks without his sister knowing.


    So under such circumstances, Lin Yuan must screw up his courage to write a version of ¡°Tomb Raid¡± that¡¯s more suspenseful and thrilling than the original. How could he not be panicked?


    But when he thinks about the fact that ¡°Tomb Raid¡± cost him ten million, Lin Yuan gathers up his courage!


    If he were to not write this expensive novel simply because he¡¯s scared, it would be aplete waste!


    Courage can be trained.


    Lin Yuan once heard a juicy piece of gossip from Jian Yi.


    Apparently, a friend of Jian Yi¡¯s would wet the bed after watching a horror movie as a child, and this situation hadn¡¯t improved until the age of seven or eight.


    So, Jian Yi¡¯s friend decided to train himself to ovee his fear, and the method was¡­


    To force himself to watch a horror movie every day!


    After doing this for a month, Jian Yi¡¯s friend really wasn¡¯t as scared of horror movies anymore, and he no longer wet his bed after watching them.


    In the end, Jian Yi reminisced, ¡°My friend is now just like me, not afraid of horror movies at all.¡±


    Lin Yuan admires Jian Yi¡¯s friend very much.


    The situation he¡¯s facing now is somewhat simr.


    At the beginning of writing the System¡¯s version of ¡°Tomb Raid,¡± he was very afraid.


    But as he continued to write more and more, the fear in his heart seemed to decrease a lot.


    Because most of the things in ¡°Tomb Raid¡± are exinable, regardless of whether the exnations are far-fetched. As long as it can be reasonably exined, that¡¯s enough, after all, a tomb-robbing novel is fundamentally based on imagining reality.


    Many supernatural events, once you understand the principles behind them, actually aren¡¯t that scary.


    As for why Lin Yuan has so much spare time to write¡­


    Because Lin Yuan took a leave of absence!


    ActuaUy, from the time Lin Yuan got Maestro Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card, he had a strong feeling that there was no need for him to continue studying the musicposition courses at university.


    Staying in school was just a waste of time.


    Previously, considering things like credits, Lin Yuan had been enduring.


    But now, Lin Yuan found that he had a lot of things to do, so he decided to make use of his time in school and take leave for sses he didn¡¯t need to attend.


    Originally, Lin Yuan thought this would be quite troublesome.


    But when he told his counselor that he would often be taking leaves in the future, Lin Yuan distinctly saw the counselor¡¯s expression light up with a relieved smile.


    Lin Yuan wondered if he was mistaken, why would a teacher be happy about their student taking leave?


    The smile shed across the counselor¡¯s face, then in the next moment, the counselor returned to being serious


    Seriously approved the leave.


    Lin Yuan began to feel that he indeed might have misunderstood. His teacher did not like him taking leaves.


    But whether his teacher is happy about it or not has nothing to do with Lin Yuan. He does not disrespect the teachers or the school; it¡¯s just that he¡¯s really not learning anything useful anymore.


    The effects of Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card and the mentoring halo are much more helpful than attending any university.


    Even for some non-specialized courses, Lin Yuan can use a Memory Pill to ¡°eat¡± books and bypass that, flipping quickly through a book and remembering all the knowledge points


    There¡¯s no higher learning efficiency than this.


    In short, although Lin Yuan is still a college student, he can now manage his own time freely.


    He chooses to spend the time he used to spend on school in his own studio.


    Drawingics in the morning.


    Writing novels in the afternoon.


    Very clear scheduling.


    Thanks to his ample writing time, Lin Yuan¡¯s ¡°Tomb Raid¡± has been updated at a rapid speed.


    In less than ten days, Lin Yuan was able to finish the first volume ¡°The Ancient City of Jingjue.¡±


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    He let out a breath and contacted YangFeng, the editor of Silver Blue Books, ¡°The new book is done. Can it be released next month?


    ¡°Send it to me to check out!¡±


    The moment YangFeng received the message, he immediately got excited!


    Solution is a double meaning word which means to dissolve or find an oue or exination for something.. The mass publication by Qin Qi¡¯s side is a predatory move to seize the market, the release of Chu Kuang¡¯s new book at this time might provide a huge help to Silver Blue Books!

 Chapter 229 - 214 This Novel is So Scary_1

    Chapter 229: Chapter 214 This Novel is So Scary_1


    YangFeng had been anticipating Chu Kuang¡¯s new book for several months and after briefly interacting with him, he immediately opened his email.


    ¡°Ding. ¡±


    He got an email notification. Chu Kuang had sent the novel over and YangFeng saw the name of this new book.


    ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp?¡±


    Such a peculiar title.


    It felt quite eerie.


    What genre is this new book?


    YangFeng was about to type to ask Chu Kuang about the genre of the new book, but before he could finish typing, the avatar of the other party had already gone dark.


    This made YangFeng, who has had extensive interaction with Chu Kuang, understood that Chu Kuang probably wouldn¡¯t respond to him anymore today. At the same time.


    A colleague¡¯s voice came from beside YangFeng: ¡°Young Yang, it¡¯s time to get off work. Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Off work?¡±


    YangFeng, with a deep furrow in his brow, was eager to take a look at Chu Kuang¡¯s new book called ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡±. This was pure anticipation. ¡°Quit dilly-dallying. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The colleague patted YangFeng¡¯s shoulder: ¡°I need a ride from you today. My car broke down and it¡¯s being repaired now. Can I trouble you to drop me off at home?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    YangFeng nced at his colleague andughed: ¡°The ride will cost you a hundred bucks, a friendly price from me to you, 01¡ä Zhang.¡±


    01¡ä Zhang rolled his eyes: ¡°A ck cab, huh.¡±


    YangFeng chuckled: ¡°Just kidding¡­ But your house is quite far. I¡¯ll drop you off first, I had originally nned to stay back at work a bit longer to finish reading the book.¡±


    01¡ä Zhang asked: ¡°What book?¡±


    YangFeng answered: ¡°¡±Ghost Blowing Lamp¡±.¡±


    01¡ä Zhang raised his eyebrows: ¡°Another fantasy novel? Since Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯ pioneered the fantasy genre, more and more people have started writing fantasy novels. Many have even followed the trend and achieved great sess¡­¡±


    01¡¯ Zhang naturally assumed that ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡± was a fantasy novel. Evidently, the word ¡°Ghost¡± in ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡± was the main focus. These kind of strange and mystical book titles often suggest a fantasy novel. ¡°It¡¯s not simply a trend.¡±


    YangFeng nced at 01¡ä Zhang: ¡°This is Chu Kuang¡¯s new book.¡±


    While others were writing fantasy to follow the trend, Chu Kuang was an exception¡ª


    YangFeng also assumed ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡± was a fantasy novel.


    01¡ä Zhang was stunned for a moment and then he started tough, surprised and delighted: ¡°It¡¯s Chu Kuang¡¯s new book? Nice! Let¡¯s give it a listen!¡±


    Most people in the editorial department were big fans of Chu Kuang¡¯s work and 01¡ä Zhang was no exception.


    ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll listen to it together while driving.¡±


    YangFeng didn¡¯t refuse. By ¡°listening¡±, he meant audiobooks.


    Since editors usually have to drive to and from work and can¡¯t read books or use their mobile phones, they would asionally listen to books.


    Silver Blue Books had developed an audiobook app which was quite intelligent and could adjust emotions based on the context ensuring it sounded very natural.


    While it wasn¡¯t as good as a broadcast, it was definitely better than dry reading. With that, both of them got into the car.


    At the same time, they began using the voice-automated audiobook feature.


    [Tomb robbing is not tourism or poetic artistry, but a technology, a destructive technology. When ancient nobles built tombs, they invariably tried to prevent their tombs from being robbed. Therefore, they devised all manner of traps and concealed weapons such as giant rocks, quicksand, poisoned arrows, poisoned insects, pitfalls, and so on¡­]


    The car had started.


    However, YangFeng and 01¡ä Zhang couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces.


    Why was the book talking about tomb robbing at the beginning?


    Wasn¡¯t it a fantasy novel?


    The two were somewhat puzzled, but also a bit curious, so they continued to listen.


    [My grandfather¡¯s name was Hu Guohua. The Hu family was a well-knownndlord in the region. At their most glorious, they owned over forty connected houses in three alleys in the city, and among them, some even held government positions and were businessmen¡­ ]


    Hearing this, YangFeng and 01¡ä Zhang more or less understood.


    Turns out ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡± was not a fantasy novel after all.


    The text was depicted in a realistic manner and was filled with a sense of era, and the story was narrated in the first person¡ª


    First person narrative?


    How dare someone use a first-person narrative these days!?


    YangFeng suddenly felt a tremendous headache.


    Chu Kuang was still the same Chu Kuang.


    He never ys ording to the rules!


    You must know that the first-person narrative is disliked by many readers, many of whom won¡¯t even bother reading your content. If they see a first-person narrative, they¡¯d drop the book without hesitation¡­


    But he just went ahead and did it!


    Old Zhang hesitated, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like a fantasy novel. There are no special abilities, instead it¡¯s full of a sense of era, and it seems that the story is about grave robbing?¡±


    ¡°Keep listening.¡±


    Said YangFeng, a sour expression on his face.


    Though he felt that it wasn¡¯t a reliable concept, he had felt the same way about


    Zhu Xian¡¯ and its fantasy Xianxia genre.


    Given his past experience with Zhu Xian¡¯, YangFeng was wary of passing early judgment this time.


    Old Zhang just nodded, not saying a word.


    Listening, the two became somewhat engrossed.


    ¡°To appease his uncle, Hu Guohua, after returning home, found a paper man craftsman from the vige. The one who makes those paper effigies burned during funerals. This craftsman was very skillful. He followed the specifications and made a white paper woman for Hu Guohua, then painted eyebrows, eyes, nose, clothes, and hair with watercolor. From a distance, heh, it looked like a living person.¡±


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    Old Zhang felt a bit ufortable.


    YangFeng also felt some goosebumps. He always thought these paper people were a bit creepy.


    Still, they were both interested in how the story would develop.


    And so, in the silence, only the voice kept going:


    ¡°A few dayster, when the uncle came to visit his niece-inw, the door curtain of the inner room lifted and out came a woman. She was fair with a broad face and wide rear, small feet. Hu Guohua¡¯s heart thundered, ¡®Oh lord, isn¡¯t this the paper woman I had made? How did shee alive?''¡±


    YangFeng and Old Zhang jumped in surprise.


    It wouldn¡¯t really be called frightening, but they felt a sensation of unease. This tale made their skin crawl, reminding them of ghost stories from their childhood that were told by elderly vigers.


    It was unexinably creepy.


    People in the book felt the same: ¡°Looking at the woman sitting opposite him, Hu Guohua felt a sickly buzzing sensation, as if he had swallowed a fly. His scalp was pricking incessantly. The face of the paper woman was extraordinary white, without a trace of blood. The blush on her face was only paint¡­¡±


    Just then, they hit a traffic jam.


    Neither YangFeng nor Old Zhang were in a hurry, just quietly listening to the narration of ¡®Ghost Blows the Lamp¡¯.


    The paper woman was just the beginning of the story.


    Later on, the voice narrated the part about a cigarette-smoking rat; creepy, yet somewhat humorous¡­


    The first half of the story leading up to the underground military fortress in Wild Man Gorge Heifengkou mainly set the stage and didn¡¯t have any clear rtion to the main plot thread.


    The first half was more like folk tales or rural anecdotes.


    Then, in thetter half, it shifted to the archaeological team entering the desert in search of the Ancient City of Jingjue. This part portrayed distinct geographical and cultural elements.


    Desert of the Western Regions, Peacock River, Double Holy Mountain, The Thirty-six Countries, Beauty of Lon, Dunhuang Murals and so on were all depicted.


    The traffic jamsted a long time.


    By the time it cleared, the story had already reached a thrilling part.


    Things like zongzi, upside-downs, evil forces, Lieutenant Goldfinder, and so on, were all exined in detail.


    At the same time¡­


    The remodelled mysterious and horrifying elements of the story also surfaced. The level of horror greatly surpassed that of the initial paper-woman, such that when they stopped at thene outside Old Zhang¡¯s house, he felt a chill on his back.


    ¡°Yang¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Could you walk me¡­¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we at your house already?¡±


    ¡°Look at how dark thisne is, doesn¡¯t it resemble a tomb¡¯s passage? I remember there being stray cats at the intersection¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll switch on the high beams for you¡­¡±


    At this moment, YangFeng was also feeling goosebumps.


    Just as he was driving, a scary part of the story hade on, and he almost spaced out. It was Old Zhang s reminder that allowed him to brake in time.


    ¡°That works.¡±


    Old Zhang hesitantly got off the car, mumbling reminders to YangFeng to drive carefully on his way back. He couldn¡¯t resist to say, ¡°Would you send me that novel? I know the rules, I won¡¯t leak it.¡±


    YangFeng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You still want to read it after being so scared?¡±


    Old Zhang sighed faintly, ¡°This book by Chu Kuang has created a new genre. It¡¯s not only terrifying but also well written¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    YangFeng had to admit Old Zhang was right.


    This ¡®Ghost Blows the Lamp¡¯ isn¡¯t some Xianxia novel. It¡¯s an extremely thrill-inducing, horrifying, and fresh grave robbing novel!


    The first-person narrative?


    It doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem¡­


    In the face of an exciting story, the writing method of the novel isn¡¯t the focus.. What YangFeng is more concerned about now is, would ¡®Ghost Blows the Lamp¡¯ scare the kids?

 Chapter 230 - 215: Supreme Proclamation^

    Chapter 230: Chapter 215: Supreme Promation^


    After dropping off 01¡ä Zhang, YangFeng, considering his own safety, dared not listen to ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± on his way back.


    Fortunately, the previous voice reading was in intelligent mode.


    If it were a professional anchor, coupled with a bit of emotionally charged music and a slightly gloomy cadence, wouldn¡¯t this story scare the hell out of people?


    That night, when YangFeng returned home, he had a dream.


    He dreamed that he and 01¡ä Zhang were tomb robbing. They put a candle in the corner of the wall, but before the coffin was opened, the candle suddenly went out¡­


    Man lights the candle, ghost blows it out!


    YangFeng didn¡¯t know what happened next because he was awakened by the fear in his heart.


    The next day.


    YangFeng arrived at the office looking lethargic, as if he hadn¡¯t slept well the night before.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A colleague asked with concern.


    YangFeng replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to review Chu Kuang¡¯s new book¡­¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang has finished his new book?¡±


    All the editors simultaneously looked at YangFeng.


    The editing team at Silver Blue Books are half fans of Chu Kuang. ¡°Zhu Xian¡± is reputed to be an epic that half the industry is eagerly following!


    Someone prompted, ¡°What genre is it?¡±


    By then, 01¡ä Zhang had also arrived at the office. Hearing everyone discussing, heughed and said, ¡°If everyone is that curious, why doesn¡¯t YangFeng send the book for everyone to see what they think?¡±


    ¡°That works.¡±


    YangFeng straightforwardly, just likest time, sent ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± to everyone¡¯s emails.


    The novel needed to be kept confidential before publication, but naturally, there was no problem with thepany¡¯s editors.


    After everyone received ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡±, they immediately started reading.


    Just a few minutes in, someone said in astonishment, ¡°First person perspective?¡±


    ¡°Is this a horror novel?¡±


    ¡°Strictly speaking, it¡¯s a paranormal novel¡­¡±


    ¡°Does tomb robbing count as paranormal? From an industry perspective, this is clearly a realistic novel.¡±


    ¡°I thought it was a martial arts fantasy from the title¡­


    ¡°Can this work?¡±


    II II


    Everyone¡¯sments were rtively tactful.


    In fact, just from reading the opening and the first-person perspective of the novel, everyone had absolutely no expectations for the content of the story.


    If this wasn¡¯t Chu Kuang¡¯s book, they would have already rejected this manuscript!


    First person perspective?


    Who still writes in first-person these days?


    Don¡¯t they know that readers today will abandon a book as soon as they see it¡¯s written in first-person?


    And the long-winded introduction, which was all about the protagonist s grandfather¡¯s affairs?


    And it mentioned tomb robbing¡­


    What¡¯s there to tell about tomb robbing?


    No such genre has ever existed before.


    01¡ä Zhang, chuckling, said, ¡°Just keep reading.¡±


    Yesterday, when he and YangFeng were listening to the opening of ¡°Ghost


    Blows Out the Light¡±, they were both puzzled, even thinking that Chu Kuang was writing nonsense.


    But after listening further, their opinion hadpletely changed.


    At this point, the editors in the editorial department were going through the same change of mind.


    When they read that a paper man burnt for the deceased suddenly came alive and spoke the truth to marry Hu Guohua, they all shivered.


    The atmosphere in the room instantly chilled!


    And when they read that the paper man told Hu Guohua to go to the graveyard in the middle of the night to dig up buried gold and silver, with Hu Guohua doing so out of greed, only to have his heart and liver eaten by the paper man, everyone¡¯s breath hitched¡­


    01¡ä Zhang and YangFeng exchanged a nce.


    The reactions of the crowd didn¡¯t surprise them too much.


    This novel is full of horrifying scenes. The opening just feels creepy, but the further parts are downright chilling.


    Like when Hu Bayi and Fatty went to a local job site, and 01¡ä Wang¡¯s daughter-inw in the vige saw a group of people kneeling before a Locust Tree. When she walked over for a closer look, she discovered these people had no heads¡­


    Just thinking about this scene gives one the creeps¡­


    Not to mention whates next with the red orangutan rice dumplings, and


    the two dead children¡­


    The dead children were a boy and a girl¡­


    The novel exins that when the children were alive, they were injected with mercury from the top of their head, and then coated with mercury powder on the outside of their body, just like making a specimen. After thousands of years, their bodies would not decay, but they would appear greenish and vaguely ck.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s text aptly describes the details of the blood vessels, the hole through which mercury is injected, and so on.


    It was when they heard this part that YangFeng nearly crashed the car.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Maybe everyone was so engrossed in the novel.


    Caught off guard by the sudden noise, someone even panicked and knocked over their goji berry tea¡­


    Water spilled all over the floor.


    Only then did everyone realize that it was 01¡ä Xiong, the chief editor who had arrived.


    ¡°What are you all doing, looking so surprised?¡± 01¡ä Xiong frowned.


    YangFeng exined, ¡°Chu Kuang has produced a new book.¡±


    01¡ä Xiong was stunned, then his eyes lit up: ¡°What genre?


    ¡°Paranormal!¡±


    ¡°Horror!¡±


    ¡°Mystery!¡±


    ¡°Adventure!¡±


    Several editors blurted out simultaneously.


    01¡¯ Xiong frowned again: ¡°What exactly is it?¡±


    YangFeng pondered for a moment and said: ¡°I suppose it¡¯s a new genre. I think it should be called tomb-robbing novels¡­¡±


    ¡°Tomb-robbing?¡±


    01¡¯ Xiong looked somewhat puzzled.


    The literal meaning was of course understood. Everyone knows what tomb-robbing is. But 01¡ä Xiong couldn¡¯t figure out how this could make a good novel.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s new book, is it another unconventional path?


    YangFeng quickly said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you see it, I¡¯ve sent the novel to your email.¡±


    The novel couldn¡¯t be easily exined in just a few words because at Blue Star, there has never been a novel of the ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± type before!


    Simply defining it as horror or mystery seemed insufficient.


    Apart from Chu Kuang, probably no one else would think of writing such a fantasy novel¡­


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    01¡ä Xiong nodded and went into his office.


    The editors looked at each other and then started discussing in low whispers: ¡°Chu Kuang really has a different style for each book; this one is too scary!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s very thrilling.¡±


    -It¡¯s like watching a scary movie ¨C I¡¯m frightened but can¡¯t resist continuing¡­¡± ¡°Could this be popr? After all, it¡¯s in first-person perspective¡­¡± ¡öHard to say, even though it¡¯s in first-person, but as I kept reading, I seemed to have adapted?¡±


    ¡°On second thought, don¡¯t you think ¡®Ghost Blows Out the Light¡¯ can better engage readers by using first-person perspective?¡±


    ¡°Mystery novels often use first-person perspective¡­¡±


    ¡°The problem is, we¡¯re in fantasy fiction, where readers like protagonists being impressive and charming, ¡®Ghost Blows Out the Light¡¯ seems¡­ like it¡¯s in the wrong category?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also a fantasy novel, 1 think the imagination in this book is terrifying¡­¡± ¡°No matter what, Chu Kuang¡¯s novel is terrific!¡±


    ¡°Three books, three different genres, even the writing style is different each time, this is frightening!¡±


    After discussing for a while, everyone returned to their seats and continued to read ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡±.


    Half an hourter, the door to the chief editor¡¯s office suddenly opened.


    01¡ä Xiong ran out-


    paced with this scene, the editors of Silver Blue Books felt a strange sense of familiarity.


    It was also on this day.


    The chief editorial director personally instructed that ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± would be officially released in June, and the publicity level was set at¡­


    The highest level!

 Chapter 231 - 216 GOAT quota_l

    Chapter 231: Chapter 216 GOAT quota_l


    ¡°Top tier?¡±


    Upon receiving a call from YangFeng, Lin Yuan learned that ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± had been decided to be published, and the promotion of the novel was of the top tier scale ¨C a treatment only top ss authors within the publishing house could receive.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    YangFeng exined, ¡°Even with the sess of your previous two novels, this treatment is considered quite impressive. But the reason thepany offered top tier promotion is ours hoping that you could make it onto a certain list.¡± ¡°What list?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, since the merger of Qin and Qi Provinces, the circles of novelists naturally merged. You were previously selected as the tenth novelist on the short story ranking by the ¡®Literature and Art Gazette¡¯, right? That¡¯s one of the changes that came about as a result of the merger. Our fantasy genre has simr selections too.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan remained nomittal.


    YangFengughed while exining, ¡°¡®Literature and Art Gazette¡¯ held the selection of short stories, whereas the selection of fantasy novels is more important. So the entity responsible for the selections is the Literature and Art Association, which was established after the merger of Qin and Qi Provinces. They n to conduct two professional evaluations: The first one is to select the ¡®Gold Award GOAT¡¯ of fantasy genre; the second criterion is to crown the ¡®Supreme God¡¯ of fantasy genre. Every industry should be setting simr standards for the future, just like the music industry that has ¡®Golden Composers¡¯ and so-called ¡®Maestro¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Are there any benefits?¡±


    Lin Yuan was not interested in these empty reputations. In the music industry, ¡®Golden Composers¡¯ could receive contracts with higher share percentages from theirpanies, whereas the ¡®Maestro¡¯ status was even more incredible. This was what Lin Yuan truly valued.


    ¡°Of course, there are!¡±


    YangFeng answered immediately, ¡°If you could be the ¡®Gold Award GOAT¡¯, your contract with ourpany will inevitably rise to the next level. The specifics can be discussedter. Of course, I know that Mr. Chu Kuang doesn¡¯t care much about these things. He just wants Silver Blue to make a gesture. As for the ¡®Supreme God¡¯, chances are slim because the sales volume of Chu Kuang¡¯s works is not high enough¡­¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡®GOAT¡¯ is akin to ¡®Golden Composer¡¯ in the music industry, and ¡®Supreme God¡¯ is equivalent to the ¡®Maestro¡¯ in the music world.


    The biggest drawback for Lin Yuan currently was that the total sales volume of his novels was not high enough.


    His novels were indeed popr, but he had only been in the industry for so short a time. Without the umtion over a period, Lin Yuan¡¯s sales volume could not bepared to top-ss novelists who had been writing for decades.


    However, Lin Yuan had his strengths.


    He had pioneered two new genres in the fantasy fiction field, and there is also ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light,¡± which would soon establish a new tomb-robbing genre. All these achievements could be counted as Lin Yuan¡¯s influences. If a selection is to be held, these would all be considered. Giving the highest promotion to the new book obviously meant that Silver Blue Books wanted to help him receive a higher ranking. After all, the stronger the influence of the authors under apany, the greater the influence of thepany itself.


    ¡°And, as long as you understand.¡±


    YangFeng chuckled, ¡°Recently, these matters have been circting both within and outside the industry. It is rumored that the selection wouldmence officially in June. Therefore, the timing of your new book is just right. However, precisely because there is such a selection in June, there are numerous authors releasing their works in June. ¡®Ghost Blows Out the Light¡¯ happens to be the new book that Silver Blue values most in June¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan did not engage in further discussion.


    Regardless of the selection results, at least the top-tier promotion arranged by Silver Blue was a good thing. Just like the promotion for films, novels also require promotion before their publication. Proper promotion could garner more sales. After all, good wine needs no bush.


    Word-of-mouth reversal?


    Rising through word-of-mouth reversal is indeed a good narrative, but that is only a constion when faced with reality. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if a storyline could be explosive right from the start?


    Sure enough¡­


    After notifying Lin Yuan, Silver Blue Books began to operate on a full scale. ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± directly entered the top-tier promotion phase. It involved not only the conventional strategy of unting banners on the official website but also pervasive urban advertisements and newspaper promotions. Even the literary section of the tribe also advertised for it, mentioning that Chu Kuang would soon publish a new lengthy novel¡­


    Consider this¡­


    Under normal circumstances, tribes seldom ept these kinds of novel advertisements. However, this after all, is a new book by Chu Kuang, and there has always been a good cooperation foundation between the tribes and Chu Kuang. Therefore, when Silver Blue Books approached for a partnership, the tribe agreed without considering much. Instead of saying it¡¯s to give Silver Blue Books face, it¡¯s more about showing some courtesy to Chu Kuang.


    As a result¡­


    The advertising campaign was sessful!


    After thisprehensive promotion, Chu Kuang¡¯s new book advertisements were everywhere within a few days. All those paying attention to novels knew about the release of Chu Kuang¡¯s new book. Anyone could see that this was the highest level of promotional value that a writer could get from a publishing house ¨C the advertising effect was almost maxed out.


    Apart from this¡­


    The promotional slogans that Silver Blue Books used for Chu Kuang¡¯s new book were extremely ambitious, no less audacious than those of Chu Kuang¡¯sst book: [Chu Kuang¡¯s new book willunch on June 1st, ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± will set the agenda!]


    Meanwhile¡­


    There were more slogans everywhere, their appearances all over the inte were relentless, like the irresistible advertisements on some novel forums that sparkled curiosity in people: ¡°nting mound print, touching golden talisman, moving mountains and unloading ridges to find dragon decisions; people lit candles, ghosts blew out the light, exploring gradients and dipping dippers to seek star peaks. Mercury streaks, nurturing brilliants, numerous trips to dragon tower treasure pavilions; burying deep coffins, bronze bottles, don¡¯t approach if the eight characters are not hard!¡±


    People light candles!


    Ghosts blow out the light!


    Although the style of the advertisement waspletely different from the previous two books by Chu Kuang, resembling supernatural novels, many readers actually enjoyed this mysterious feeling. It highlighted an impressive unknown, especially the fans of Chu Kuang:


    ¡°It feels like it¡¯s a new genre!¡±


    ¡°The promotional material said they¡¯re starting a new school of thought.¡±


    ¡°After the previous two books, although I had hoped Chu Kuang would continue with fantasy martial arts or sports genre, I still support him writing a new genre. Because I believe in Chu Kuang¡¯s writing ability; the previous two books have proven everything!¡±


    ¡°The advertisement is really strong!¡±


    ¡°Old rascal Chu Kuang is now one of the faces of Silver Blue Books, his sales may not be number one, but his influence is extremely high. After all, he led two waves of trends, he¡¯s a real pioneer. How could Silver Blue Books not give him the recognition?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡±


    ¡°The old rascal Chu Kuang has finally released a new book, seems like he¡¯s quite productive. But, I won¡¯t read it. Ever since he killed off Biyao in his book, 1 decided not to read any of his novels anymore, this post is my witness!¡±


    ¡°To be released in June?¡±


    ¡°Are there too many new books being released in June? Probably all aiming for the GOAT award. But Chu Kuang is one of the few authors whose status is high enough. Other novels released in June can only be considered asst-minute attempts, the main thing is still past achievements. I think with Chu Kuang¡¯s strength, there¡¯s no problem in getting a GOAT award.¡±


    And within the industry.


    All the major publishingpanies frowned at the same time. In such fiercelypetitive market conditions, Chu Kuang¡¯s sudden release of a new book is not good news for everyone, since everyone in the industry has already witnessed Chu Kuang¡¯s capability twice.


    In fact.


    From the start of the high-level promotional campaign, several booksellers have contacted Silver Blue Books, pre-ordering a certain number of Chu Kuang¡¯s new books. Afterst time¡¯s painful incident, no one dares to underestimate Chu Kuang anymore.


    ¡°Is he ushering in a new school of thought again?¡±


    ¡°Is he aiming for the GOAT?¡±


    ¡°Addicted to introducing new genres?¡±


    ¡°Even if Chu Kuang doesn¡¯t release a new book in June, with the influence of his previous two books, he still has hope of getting the GOAT award. Now that he¡¯s releasing a new book, he probably wants to y it safe. The specifics are up to the quality of his new book.¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, while advertising scale represents an author¡¯s brand; regardless of the quality of the famous author¡¯s new book, the publisher will give them recognition based on their past achievements. Whether the content of the new book is masterful is another matter. What I¡¯m curious about is whether he¡¯s really created a new genre?¡±


    II II


    While the industry is discussing, Chu Kuang¡¯s name is well-known, but now that Qin and Qi have merged, not everyone knows who Chu Kuang is, because half of the market now consists of readers from Qi Province.


    Yes.


    Although some readers from Qi Province have read Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°Zhu Xian¡± after the merger, the number is not significant and the readers from the two sides have notpletely integrated yet. They still have limited knowledge of the authors from the other side, so many people have raised questions:


    ¡°Is Chu Kuang really that good?¡±


    ¡°This Chu Kuang seems pretty tough, his new book advertisements are on the bus I frequently take. In our Qi Province, such a level of author is already a leading figure in some fields.¡±


    ¡°Is he really that impressive?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read Chu Kuang¡¯s short story ¡®Ne¡¯, it was really good. I didn¡¯t expect that he would also write long fantasy novels, and this happens to be the genre I like. I¡¯m curious to see if Chu Kuang really is that good.¡±


    Naturally, readers from Qin Province are eager to exin Chu Kuang¡¯s information to readers from Qi Province: ¡°Chu Kuang originally wrote long stories. All the popr sportspetitive texts in Qin are following Chu Kuang¡¯s trend. Qin¡¯s popr fantasy martial arts novels are also following Chu Kuang¡¯s trend. Do you know what a pioneer stands for?¡±


    With pride.


    With a hint of bragging.


    Since Chu Kuang is a fantasy writer from Qin, after exining to the readers from Qi, they genuinely have high expectations, and n to see how good ¡®Ghost Blows out the Light¡¯ is. This also serves another purpose of Silver Blue Books in giving Chu Kuang¡¯s new book the highest level of promotion:


    Win thepetition!


    Expand the market!


    Let Chu Kuang firmly be a GOAT, and at the same time let the readers of Qi province recognize Chu Kuang¡¯s strength. In this way, the sales of Chu Kuang¡¯s novels can go to a higher level.


    Without a doubt.


    Silver Blue Books is still very optimistic about the quality of ¡°Ghost Blows out the Light¡±. Although there is some internal controversy about this novel, such as worries that readers won¡¯t ept the first-person narrative, or concerns that the genre of this novel doesn¡¯t quite match with fantasy, one thing everyone agrees on is:


    This novel is very fascinating.


    All major publishingpanies are now closely watching thepetition. The publisher with more GOATs and Supreme Gods under its banner represents greater strength. Naturally, Silver Blue Books wants to help Chu Kuang¡­.

 Chapter 232 - 217 Official Release_1

    Chapter 232: Chapter 217 Official Release_1


    GOAT, the absolute best.


    The award seems rather adolescent.


    However, who among the readers who enjoy fantasy novels don¡¯t have some adolescent attributes?


    The official naming of this award is probably also a way of catering to young readers who love this genre of novels.


    After all, everyone still likes to call their favorite author ¡°GOAT¡±.


    There are also some who call them ¡°old rascal¡±.


    However, this title is used by the minority.


    Only those authors who evoke mixed feelings of love and hate from their readers are addressed as old rascals.


    If there were an ¡°old rascal¡± award, Chu Kuang, the author who killed off Biyao, might be famous on the list.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care about these shallow titles¡­


    Until he knew that being the supreme deity could earn better contracts.


    At that moment, Lin Yuan¡¯s aspiration to be the so-called ¡°supreme diety¡± was as great as his anticipation of bing ¡°Maestro¡±.


    Inparison, the benefits of the short story award, apart from gaining a good reputation, seem uncertain?


    Of course, there are some benefits.


    But in terms of making money, long stories overpower short ones, which is why Lin Yuan has never given up on writing long novels.


    In the following days, Lin Yuan conscientiously paid attention to the award¡¯s developments.


    The Literature and Art Gazette, which previously ranked authors based on their short stories from Qin and Qi provinces, is affiliated with the Literature and Art Association and is considered a subsidiary unit.


    The short stories were judged by the Literature and Art Gazette.


    The judging of the long stories, on the other hand, is conducted by the headquarters of the Literature and Art Association, and preparations for it have been underway for a while, otherwise the news wouldn¡¯t have already reached the public.


    Only someone like Lin Yuan, who straddles multiple industries,cked knowledge of industry updates.


    And by the middle of May.


    The details of the GOAT and supreme deity awards were finally disclosed.


    The Literature and Art Association published an article in the Literature and Art Gazette, stating, ¡°In the future, the awards will be held annually, so there will be new GOATs and supreme deities every year. The exact number is yet to be determined, but the number for the first event has already been decided. We will judge fair and square, openly choosing ten GOAT-level fantasy authors and three supreme deities¡­¡±


    As expected.


    The difficult supreme deity award only has three spots avable, which are very likely to be given to the top fantasy authors who have been famous for many years and have consistently achieved good results!


    The number of spots for the GOAT award isparatively more, a total of ten.


    No wonder Silver Blue Books believes Chu Kuang can secure one of the GOAT spots.


    Although he startedte, Chu Kuang¡¯s influence is not something ordinary novelists canpete with!


    Indeed, there are many industry insiders who have already started to forecast.


    For these kinds of rankings, it is actually possible to predict some of the results in advance, given that the editors within the industry understand the authors¡¯ achievements the best.


    And in the vast majority of predictions, Chu Kuang¡¯s name features prominently.


    ¡°In terms of sales, Chu Kuang doesn¡¯t have a significant advantage in being picked as the GOAT, but his industry influence is undeniable. Chu Kuang has consecutively created two new genres of writing. It¡¯s only fair that he secures a spot as the GOAT.¡±


    Many agreed with this sentiment.


    The indisputable fact is, the sports novels and Xianxia novels created by Chu Kuang have provided for many authors.


    The influence of the pioneer is too great.


    Especially the Xianxia novels, which are so hot right now!


    There was a tally¡­


    In the Qin provincial market, the Xianxia and sportspetition genresbined have already upied one-fifth of the market share in the fantasy domain!


    In other words.


    One-fifth of the authors on the market are following the two genres initiated by Chu Kuang!


    Does one-fifth sound small?


    No, when we talk about the entire Qin Province, it¡¯s quite terrifying.


    Of course.


    Now with the merger of Qin and Qi provinces, this market share has certainly shrunk a lot, but this aplishment is already dazzling enough for Chu Kuang.


    The editors are making predictions, and so are the readers.


    The readers are more fond of making these predictions than the editors, evening up with specific lists.


    There are people who believe that Chu Kuang will make it to the GOAT list, but his ranking might not be particrly high because fantasy authors from both Qin and Qi will be participating in the evaluation¡­


    Inparison, the fantasy novels from Qi Province are indeed inferior to those from Qin.


    That¡¯s just rtively speaking.


    Qi Province also has many talented fantasy authors.


    But to be fair, several fantasy authors from Qi province will inevitably be selected, although the number will likely be less than those from Qin.


    But now, there¡¯s no point in making any more predictions.


    Because the official results will only be formally announced after July.


    Currently in the marketce.


    Everyone seems more concerned with how the new books released in June will perform.


    There are many talented authors in June.


    Among these, three works catch the most attention.


    The authors are:


    Chu Kuang, Devil Child, and Mister Sea.


    No need to mention Chu Kuang, the marquee artist in June for Silver Blue Books and the focus of the highest ad campaign.


    Devil Child¡¯s work is also being released in June, titled ¡°The Sword Sage Descends the Mountain¡±.


    His fame is no less than that of Chu Kuang. As the June marquee author heavily backed by Ding Sheng publishing, it also has the highest promotional efforts, with the goal of fixing a spot in the GOAT selection!


    As for Mister Sea¡­


    He¡¯s the banner author for Sky Publishing in Qi province, with a book titled ¡°My other world is primitive society¡±.


    Needless to say, it also gets the highest promotion, only the subject matter chosen is traditional other-world adventure¡­


    Devil Child has the suspicion of imitating Chu Kuang.


    But now that Xianxia has created a trend, nobody keeps bringing up whether one is copying or not anymore.


    When a lot of people are writing on the same subject, it forms a genre.


    It might be a stretch to say that every Xianxia novel on Earth is influenced by ¡°Floating Dream¡±.


    When they first came out, everyone wouldpare them to ¡°Floating Dream¡±, butter on, this stopped.


    All in all.


    The promotion of these three novels was fierce, alongside the release of some other novels.


    But clearly, they couldn¡¯tpete with the hottest promoted titles.


    The booksellers were also making choices.


    On the side of Silver Blue Books, many booksellers pre-ordered ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡±.


    But the June new releases of Mister Sea and the Devil Child, two novelists, were also pre-ordered by major bookstores.


    Justparing the pre-order data¡­


    Ghost Blowing Lamp of Silver Blue Books, which hasn¡¯t been released yet, has already sold a million copies.


    The Sky Publishing House¡¯s ¡°My other world is primitive society¡±, also not yet released, has currently sold a million copies as well.


    The most impressive is Devil Child¡¯s ¡°The Sword Sage Descends the Mountain¡±, with pre-sales of 1.3 million copies!


    This doesn¡¯t mean that Devil Child is stronger than the other two.


    The main reason is rted to the theme.


    Because there are no tomb-robbing types in the market, Silver Blue Books ssified ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡± as a horror-mystery ¡ª


    A niche market.


    It was only after ¡°Zhu Xian¡± that the industry dared not treat Chu Kuang normally. Otherwise, the initial treatment of this book would not be better than Chu Kuang¡¯s previous work.


    On the other hand, ¡°My other world is primitive society¡± is much more steady ¨C ¨C a traditional other-world adventure. While readers may be tired of this, it is still the most active genre in the market.


    As for Devil Child¡¯s ¡°The Sword Sage Descends the Mountain¡±, the pre-sales were the highest because it is a Xianxia!


    Xianxia is the freshest subject matter currently, with several bestsellers already out. Plus, the writer this time is Devil Child, naturally appealing to booksellers! Why?


    Because Devil Child has many nicknames, such as, ¡°killer of original series¡±, ¡°king of bandwagon-hopping¡±, ¡°master of drastic changes¡± and so on.


    Hearing these nicknames¡­


    Devil Child is good at jumping on the bandwagon, but he does it cleverly, adding his own details and thoughts, making drastic changes, and the final works often perform better than those he imitates!


    This is a kind of ability.


    Many powerful writers in the industry have this ability, but Devil Child is undoubtedly the cream of the crop.


    Some even wondered if ¡°The Sword Sage Descends the Mountain¡± could surpass the pioneer¡­


    That is, Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°Zhu Xian¡±?


    Lin Yuan cared about the title race of the GOAT, but he didn¡¯t care about thepetition for the new book in June.


    Although thepetition for the new book affected his top-tier promotion.


    This is natural.


    If there is only one best-selling author starting a new book at the same time, everyone¡¯s attention will naturally be focused on this best-selling author.


    But if several best-selling authors start a book at the same time, their attention will inevitably be dispersed.


    Booksellers also need to make judgments¡­


    Bookstores sell books, basically, there are the main push works.


    If the performance of the works they choose to push is not good, it will affect their ie.


    Of course.


    They can adjust ording to the situation.


    For example, if the book they push does not perform well, they canpletely switch to promoting another book that sells well¡­


    But it depends on whether they signed any other contracts when they pre-ordered the novel.


    If they signed other contracts, such as author signing events, they can¡¯t easily change their main push works.


    Actually.


    Some big booksellers also hope that Chu Kuang can cooperate with the bookstore to have a signing event for ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡±, which is a good method to stimte sales.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s fans might buy ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡± for Chu Kuang¡¯s signature, even if they don¡¯t necessarily like this book.


    However, after receiving a call from YangFeng, Lin Yuan refused.


    Although he really wanted to make this money, once he held a signing and selling event, his fall would not be far away.


    This is the downside of having too many pen names.


    Lin Yuan decided to continue being a quiet Matryoshka doll.


    On the contrary, Devil Child and Mister Sea have signed additional contracts with different booksellers, preparing to hold signature selling events, aiming to achieve higher sales in June.


    However, Lin Yuan also has his own way of promoting.


    He promoted the news of ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡± releasing a new book in June through Chu Kuang¡¯s ount.


    Then, he used Shadow and Xian Yu¡¯s ounts to forward and rmend.


    The three ounts are interconnected, sharing the same heart, emphasizing unity in progression and retreat!


    It¡¯s also due to the bundling of the three ounts that fans get extra excited whenever they see these three ounts coborating. It always feels like a self-circling CP, and the coboration always locks CP with a heavy taste.


    ¡°Today¡¯s threesome has started!¡±


    ¡°Triangle love?¡±


    ¡°A battlefield of love?¡±


    ¡°Before it was just Chu Kuang and Xian Yu, but now there¡¯s an additional Shadow. It seems like Chu Kuang is the core, while Xian Yu and Shadow arepeting for favor¡­¡±


    ¡°You guys are so dirty (blushing)¡±


    ¡°As everyone knows, when Chu Kuang posts an update, Xian Yu and Shadow must share.¡±


    11 11


    The three-person CP is as steady as a dog;izens love to tease the bromance circle formed by Chu Kuang, Xian Yu and Shadow. Various spoofs abound, so every time they coborate, it¡¯s like a sucker punch to theizens¡¯ wicked sense of humor.


    Lin Yuan was not sure if this bundling promotion was good for sales. Anyway, once he finished this, he didn¡¯t continue to pay attention to it.


    At this point, May had quietly ended.


    June.


    Arge number of new books have been ced on the shelves of major bookstores.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s third long novel, ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡±, was officially released!

 Chapter 233 - 218: Shocked Reader 1

    Chapter 233: Chapter 218: Shocked Reader 1


    The subject matter is critical to a novel; so why do most novelists always opt for popr themes in their works?


    Because readers prefer those themes, they seek out books within those categories¡ª


    Choosing a popr theme increases the chances of the novel being selected by readers!


    Even some well-reputed bestselling authors don¡¯t dare to easily choose some niche themes for their creations.


    This is because they are not sure whether their readers will continue to support them after they write a book with an unpopr theme.


    Yet, there are always some authors who defy convention.


    Chu Kuang is one such author.


    He seems to be inherently averse to writing on popr subjects.


    His debut novel in the field of the fantasy long-fiction genre was called ¡°King of the Net,¡± revolving aroundpetitive sports¡ª


    An incredibly niche theme!


    His second novel, ¡°Zhu Xian,¡± falls into a genre of fantasy novels that hardly anybody else was touching¡ª


    It¡¯s an even more dubious proposition thanpetitive sports!


    Despite this, these two unlikely-themed novels turned out to be remarkably sessful, even setting trends in the market!


    Therefore,


    When Chu Kuang¡¯s third novel was ced in the horror and mystery category, many industry insiders weren¡¯t surprised at all.


    It¡¯s clear that


    If it weren¡¯t for the sess of ¡°Zhu Xian,¡± the industry would definitely have been pessimistic about Chu Kuang¡¯s new book, and there would have been a hundred per cent chance somebody would have said:


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s new book will certainly flop!¡±


    This is because horror and suspense are also niche genres in the realm of fantasy novels!


    But Chu Kuang had already twice outperformed everyone¡¯s expectations, so when Silver Blue Books started promoting his new book, no one dared to question the quality of Chu Kuang¡¯s new book, although deep down they might have had some reservations.


    Editors within the industry are not fools.


    Whenever ites to anything involving Chu Kuang, judging based on conventional wisdom usually ends up being humiliating. It would be better to keep quiet and wait for the results.


    Book merchants are not fools either.


    Even though ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡± seemed to be headed for a flop, all the major booksellers were still respectful, pre-ordering a decent quantity of stock from Silver Blue Books.


    There was no choice really,


    After all, ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡± was Chu Kuang¡¯s new novel?


    With his first two novels as a base, the pen name Chu Kuang hase torgely overshadow the importance of genre and subject.


    However¡­


    This is just the opinion of some people in Qin Province.


    A lot of readers in the Qi Province do not agree with it.


    Like Mai Tong.


    Mai Tong is a native of Qi Province.


    After the merger of Qin and Qi Provinces, as a lover of fantasy novels, Mai Tong naturally read many of the great fantasy novels from Qin Province.


    Because there are so many excellent works from Qin Province, all brilliant, Mai Tong was captivated and couldn¡¯t stop reading.


    Therefore, Mai Tong hadn¡¯t yet had time to get to Chu Kuang¡¯s novels.


    However, many readers from Qin Province praised Chu Kuang a lot on the inte, making it seem as if Chu Kuang was really something special.


    So Mai Tong was nning on reading some of Chu Kuang¡¯s work


    Just then, Mai Tong came across the promotion for Chu Kuang¡¯s new book from Silver Blue Books.


    What better way to understand an author than through their newest work?


    That¡¯s why, after learning that Chu Kuang was releasing a new book, Mai Tong didn¡¯t buy any of Chu Kuang¡¯s past works, but looked forward to his new book.


    Mai Tong wanted to see just how great this Chu Kuang from Qin Province really was.


    But-


    Before the book named ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡± was officially released, just seeing the theme of the novel mentioned in the promotion, Mai Tong was already starting to feel disappointed.


    It¡¯s a horror and mystery book?!


    Isn¡¯t Chu Kuang a famous author from Qin Province? Why would he choose to write such a niche theme?


    Is this typical of bestselling authors in Qin Province?


    To be honest, Mai Tong wasn¡¯t interested in this theme at all.


    But maybe the Qin Province web users were just too effusive in their praise of Chu Kuang.


    Even though Mai Tong had zero interest in the theme of Chu Kuang¡¯s new book, he still bought a copy of ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡± on its official release date, the first of June.


    He wasn¡¯t interested in the book, but in the person.


    The praise for Chu Kuanging from Qin Province¡¯s readers online was too high, so much so that Mai Tong was curious about what makes this person so special.


    However,


    As soon as he flipped open ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp,¡± Mai Tong¡¯s face fell.


    ¡°First person narrative?¡±


    The great Chu Kuang¡¯s writing is just this mediocre?


    Mai Tong has always believed that the first-person narrative is the most unconvincing method of storytelling.


    He once tried to force himself to read a novel written in the first person, but he couldn¡¯t make it past a few chapters before giving up.


    Since then, he hadn¡¯t read a single novel written in the first person.


    The market response also proved that first-person writing was unpopr.


    Ny-nine percent of popr books are created in the third person, with a god-like perspective.


    Barely looking at these points, Mai Tong already wanted to write off ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp.¡±


    However, he had spent money on this book; Mai Tong held back his instinctive resistance with a grimace and continued reading.


    And the set up and plotline of the novel slowly unfolds before Mai Tong¡¯s eyes¡­


    [Opening the mound, gold finding, shifting the mountain, unloading the ridge, these are the four major tomb-raiding schools.]


    [Man lights the candle, the ghost blows themp.]


    Before opening a coffin inside an ancient tomb, you must first light a candle in the southeast corner. If the candle goes out, you must quickly exit and cannot take a single thing. This is said to be a contract between the living and the dead set by the founder, adhered to for a thousand years, never to be broken.]


    [At the crow of the rooster or the snuffing of the candle, refrain from touching the gold.]


    [When searching for the dragon, observe the pattern of the mountains. Each turn is a challenge; A gate with a thousand locks hints at royalty living within.]


    At first, Mai Tong skimmed through the book hastily, like swallowing dates whole.


    Just like reading a textbook, hisck of interest made his reading very perfunctory.


    But when doing plot unfolded, like the part about paper dolls, and the rules and setup of tomb robbing got meticulously analyzed by the author, Mai Tong gradually got interested.


    ¡°This is quite intriguing.¡±


    He quirked an eyebrow and continued to Read.


    Time, ticked away little by little.


    When the story got integrated into the main line, through the perspective of Hu Bayi, Mai Tong found his eyes widening a little, the speed of his reading slowing down.


    ¡°Zongzi (rice dumplings)¡­¡±


    ¡°Goldfinder¡¯s charm¡­¡±


    ¡°Gifted one distributes gold and determines dwelling ces¡­¡±


    ¡°Sixteen-Character Yin-Yang FengShui Secret Technique¡­¡±


    From the moment the Ancient City of Jingjue got first mentioned in the story, the main plotline became clear. It was like the trunk of arge tree, slowly branching out into leaves and twigs.


    It¡¯s absolutely fascinating!


    With the progression of the story, Mai Tongpletely lost himself in it. He recalled those Qin Province readers¡¯ments on Chu Kuang on the inte, for the very first time, he felt a profound agreement in his heart¡­


    Chu Kuang, so exceptional!


    This novel, seemingly scary, actually covers historical geography, humanities, and even ¡°The Book of Changes¡±. Only a knowledgeable author could produce such a work.


    Because¡­


    To write this type of book, one needs the imagination of a thriller author, the profundity of a historical writer, the logic of a detective writer, a psychologist¡¯s grasp on human nature, knowledge of a civil engineer, the sensitivity of a politician, the basics of a geographer, and most importantly, an endless source of superb inspirations!


    A great reputation is never gained without merit.


    Chu Kuang aplished all this!


    What is most magical is¡­


    The tomb-robbing scenes depicted by Chu Kuang!


    The underground world he describes is too ingenious and bizarre, the thrilling and terrifying atmosphere carries a intense mental stimtion, triggering Mai Tong¡¯s countless imaginations!


    The characters are very vividly drawn.


    Hu Bayi, who would talk about everything under the sun, but would be decisive at crucial moments.


    Shirley Yang, who¡¯s agile and has extraordinary insights, upstanding and universal.


    Wang Kai Xuan, the Fatty Wang, who loves money and has a fear of heights, yet demonstrates deep loyalty and extraordinary gun skills.


    Faction, unique skills, jargon, sense of era, all present. It appears absurd, yet it¡¯s unusually reasonable. There¡¯s even analysis and exnation of materialism weaving through it, which keeps people from feeling that the author is concocting cock-and-bull stories¡­


    This world, almost real!


    Thrilling and exciting, horrifying and suspenseful, mystifying and weird, while carrying a bit of deductive, puzzle-solving vibe.


    This is entirely different from the horror suspense that Mai Tong had expected!


    Even putting this novel into the ¡°horror suspense¡± category is somewhat of a mistake.


    This is clearly a new genre.


    This is¡­a grave-robbing novel that¡¯s never been seen in the market before!


    ¡°I¡¯m totally sold!¡±


    Mai Tong¡¯s mood, became exceedingly excited!


    Previously, he disliked the first-person perspective, but as he read through the novel, he suddenly felt, there¡¯s nothing wrong with first-person perspective!


    Tomb robbing novels should use first-person perspective to boost immersion, making one feel as if they too have entered the story!


    This kind of immersive reading experience, is something third-person perspective can¡¯t provide.


    In other words, if the writer is skillful enough, first-person perspective can also be beautifully done!


    By now.


    It was already dark.


    Without realizing it, Mai Tong had spent the whole afternoon reading.


    Only then did hee back to his senses and noticed that his neck was a little sore, and his eyes a little dry.


    However, at this point, he was nearly finished with the first volume of the novel.


    Mai Tong reads quite fastpared to average readers.


    Meanwhile, around the same time.


    The editors of Silver Blue Books were anxiously awaiting feedback online for ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡±, though there were somements already, most of them were not directly rted to the content, only personal support for Chu Kuang.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡±


    ¡°Although the style of the novel isn¡¯t exactly youthful and imaginative, in this era, isn¡¯t it all about whether the story is exciting or not¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that readers won¡¯t ept the first-person perspective.¡±


    ¡°Yes, everyone struggled with the first-person perspective, but everything requires an adjustment period, don¡¯t you think after reading for a while, you start to forget about the first-person issue?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I became engrossedter on, I didn¡¯t even mind the first-person perspective.¡±


    As the editors carried on with their discussion, feedback on ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± started to appear online.


    The first wave of readers finally showed up.


    The novel was officiallyunched at seven in the morning.


    By now, almost twelve hours had passed since theunch of ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡±.


    For fast readers, finishing the first volume of ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± within twelve hours was not a problem.


    Even if they didn¡¯t finish the first volume.


    After reading just a part of this book, its exciting charm started to emerge, enough to allow all appraisals to be well-founded.


    The editors who had been eagerly watching the official website finally began to see the readers¡¯ reviews.


    The first review regarding the official content was from a reader named ¡°Mai Tong¡±:


    ¡°As a reader from Qi Continent, I¡¯ve always heard of the great Chu Kuang. Today I had the fortune of reading ¡®Ghost Blows Out the Light¡¯, finished it in one breath, and was mind-blown. Since the merger of Qin and Qi, this is the best novel I¡¯ve ever read from Qin Province!¡±


    Shortly after.


    As if a starting gunshot.


    Once this book review appeared, more reviews regarding ¡®Ghost Blows Out the Light¡¯ followed like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, one after another.

 Chapter 234 - 219: The Old Pioneer_i

    Chapter 234: Chapter 219: The Old Pioneer_i


    As the direct editor of Chu Kuang, YangFeng is more dedicated than anyone to the reader feedback for ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡±.


    When it was about time, he would wait in front of theputer, constantly refreshing the reader¡¯s reviews:


    ¡°The new work is really amazing!¡±


    ¡°It scares me to the point that I dare not go to the toilet¡­ I, as a man, in broad daylight, dare not go to the toilet!¡±


    ¡°Do you seem very proud?¡±


    ¡°Did Chu Kuang try to scare me to death and then inherit my mortgage?¡±


    ¡°Children do not speak of strange forces and chaotic gods, the snippets in this book actually justified themselves with materialism.¡±


    ¡°Hey bro, wait a second, how about you exin to me the principle of Corpse Fragrance Demon Taro using materialism?¡±


    YangFeng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    How could a tomb-robbing novel be entirely exined by materialism?


    The Corpse fragrance demon taro and so forth mentioned in the book, many of the bizarre plots, all have a bit of a mystical tint.


    Fortunately, this is not what the readers are hung up on.


    More readers think this book is horrifyingly exciting:


    ¡°The plot makes my scalp tingle and my heart kept pounding, is Chu Kuang, the old rascal, avenging us for ming him for killing Biyao? However, the novel is really good, Chu Kuang, the old rascal, is still extraordinarily talented.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s a horror novel, I¡¯m so scared but want to continue reading, I can¡¯t stop!¡±


    ¡°The intriguing tomb-robbing is astonishingly brilliant. This novel should be ced in the adventure category, but no matter what category, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that it¡¯s niche. Thankfully, Chu Kuang made this tomb-robbing theme popr.¡±


    ¡°What did Chu Kuang, the old rascal, major in? How does he seem to know everything? The book involves too much knowledge about geography and feng shut¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang can now construct ancient tomb castles with just words.¡±


    Good reviews, all good reviews!


    The horror atmosphere made many readers ufortable, the type of ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± is nowhere near the same as Chu Kuang¡¯s previous two books, not to mention apletely different style.


    But considering the quality of the text, Chu Kuang¡¯s new book, is as brilliant as ever!


    Of course, it¡¯s also very scary.


    The majority of readers have expressed that while the book is scary, it is also very exciting. So essentially, they are all scared, yet irresistibly curious about the uing plot, therefore they can only continue reading amidst fear and excitement.


    It¡¯s not easy to experience stimting emotions while reading a novel.


    There are also manyments from readers from the Qi Province¡­


    Most of these readers from the Qi Province are reading Chu Kuang¡¯s work for the first time.


    But such a first-time experience is destined to be unforgettable, ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± captivated many new readers to Chu Kuang¡¯s work.


    Based on experience, YangFeng has already made a judgment.


    This book, is a sess!


    At this moment, YangFeng is no longer nervous, he exhaled a long breath, ¡°As expected from Chu Kuang¡­¡±


    As a matter of fact,


    Not only the official website,


    There are also quite a few editors from other publishingpanies in the industry who are paying attention to ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡±.


    However, unlike readers in Qi Province, the focus of these editors is on:


    New genre!


    After sports and martial arts novels¡­


    Chu Kuang actually created another new genre of novels!


    Isn¡¯t that a bit too terrifying?


    Who ever heard of an author creating a new genre with each book they write?


    Is Chu Kuang¡¯s creation framework leading everyone by an era?


    If we look at it from a broader perspective, ¡°Ghost Blowing the Lamp¡± can indeed be considered mystery, horror, adventure¡­


    Anything goes, as they are all somewhat rted.


    But if we divide it more finely, considering the content, this novel is a unique tomb-robbing novel!


    ¡°Can this be considered a tomb-robbing genre?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s close.¡±


    To be called a ¡°xx genre¡±, it must first be popr.


    At present, ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± is the only novel on the market that writes about the tomb-robbing theme, so this theme cannot yet support the word ¡°genre¡±.


    But every editor is cunning¡­


    Anyone can see that the ideas in ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡±, can be imitated even if they can¡¯t be copied!


    The main characters go on an adventure in the tomb, and in the process of turning danger into safety, the author shows the horror and mystery of the tomb.


    What is it suitable for?


    Of course it¡¯s to follow the trend!


    Some quick-acting editors already have ns for authors who are good at adventure and horror mystery to follow the trend of ¡°Ghost Blowing the Lamp¡±.


    Even without the reminder from the editors,


    Authors have been eyeing Chu Kuang¡¯s new book for a long time.


    Following Chu Kuang means there¡¯s meat to eat!


    If you can¡¯t eat meat, at least you can drink soup!


    Several people who have followed Chu Kuang¡¯s trend previously have tasted the sweetness.


    So, when Chu Kuang creates a new genre again, many people want to see if they can also catch the trend.


    As for this, the editors in the industry are even more sighing:


    ¡°Three long novels, written in whatever unpopr genre, and each book is so well-written, this kind of novelist is a monster!¡±


    ¡°Silver Blue Books is so lucky to have an old pioneer like Chu Kuang.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that tomb-robbing can also be written as a novel, it¡¯s fortunate for other authors that Chu Kuang is in the market, but if they release a book at the same time as Chu Kuang, it¡¯s another story.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Mister Sea and Devil Child, right? They will most likely be overshadowed.¡±


    ¡°The key point is that he also used first-person, this is really impressive! Nowadays, not to mention readers, which of us editors doesn¡¯t frown and reject manuscripts when we see first-person?¡±


    ¡°So there is only one Chu Kuang¡­¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang is as willful as ever, but his capital is too strong.¡±

 Chapter 235 - 219: The Old Pioneer_2

    Chapter 235 - 219: The Old Pioneer_2


    "With this book''s release, his status as a GOAT is secured."


    "..."


    Some were puzzled.


    How can you be so certain when the sales haven''t even been released yet?


    A majority of editors could only offer a bitter smile.


    Do we really need to wait for the sales?


    No need to wait for the sales figure.


    It''s just a talk based on experience.


    Because since that night, all the various online forums have been filled with discussions about "Ghost Blows Out the Light".


    Lieutenant Goldfinder, grave robbing....


    There were even people who conducted specialist expose online to prove that the tomb raiding depicted by Chu Kuang was indeed real and very professional!


    This fervent atmosphere for discussion already attests to the fact that the sales of "Ghost Blows Out the Light" will not be bad!


    Yet, there were those who could not see through it all, or those who refused to believe.


    In the end, they wanted to see substantial market results, to prove the poprity of "Ghost Blows Out the Light".


    What if it was all talk and no action?


    Only sales numbers are truly solid.


    So, how were the sales of "Ghost Blows Out the Light"?


    Compared to contemporary writer Devil Child''s "The Sword Sage Descends the Mountain", how was it?


    What aboutpared to Mister Sea''s "My Other World is a Primitive Society"?


    These were the suspense hyped by some people in the industry before the arrival of June.


    However, such suspense, a week after the release of "Ghost Blows Out the Light", hadpletely lost any value for hype.


    Because the sales of "Ghost Blows Out the Light", started to surpass other two hot books of the same period from the third day!


    In the first two days, the sales of "Ghost Blows Out the Light" were on par with the other two novels.


    Slightly higher than Mister Sea''s, slightly lower than Devil Child''s.


    Devil Child was leading for a while.


    The effect of signed books is indeed very good.


    The simple reason for suddenly surpassing them on the third day was...


    Chu Kuang''s "Ghost Blows Out the Light" had gathered such tremendous word-of-mouth reviews that it exploded in poprity!


    And when the week was up, the sales of "Ghost Blows Out the Light" hadpletely crushed the two aforementioned books.


    With the explosion in poprity of the novel, readers who were initially observing finally had a clear target to buy.


    Crash!


    In bookstores, the number of readers purchasing "Ghost Blows Out the Light" jumped astronomically, all generously spending on Chu Kuang.


    The gap widened to the point it seemed insurmountable.


    Chu Kuang''s "Ghost Blows Out the Light" deservedly became the top hit of June!


    Also on this day, many bookstores naturally started promoting "Ghost Blows Out the Light" as their main product!


    Even Devil Child had to step aside, not to mention Mister Sea.


    Shortly thereafter,


    Orders for Silver Blue Books came pouring in!


    The publisher started to reprint "Ghost Blows Out the Light".


    Obviously,


    This one week was enough for many people to finish the book.


    As more and more people finished the book, discussions about it naturally started to heat up.


    Even on the forum and blogs, many renowned authors couldn''t help but review "Ghost Blows Out the Light" after finishing it.


    "When I first saw the title, I thought this was a supernatural ghost story. But as I read on, I was utterly surprised. The so-called ''Ghost Blows Out the Light'' is a rule of tomb raiders. They would ce a candle in the southeast corner of the burial chamber and leave one or two burial items behind when taking others. If the candle goes out, they must return all the stolen treasures... puzzling, isn''t it? But it can be legitimately exined. The extinguishing of the candle indicates ack of oxygen. This detail shows the depth in Chu Kuang''s new book."


    Moreover,


    Among them was a notable one, the famous best-selling author from the Qin Province, the 38-year-old Mr. Antarctica:


    "When I first saw the title, I thought this was a supernatural ghost story. But as I read on, I was utterly surprised. The so-called ''Ghost Blows Out the Light'' is a rule of tomb raiders. They would ce a candle in the southeast corner of the burial chamber and leave one or two burial items behind when taking others. If the candle goes out, they must return all the stolen treasures... puzzling, isn''t it? But it can be legitimately exined. The extinguishing of the candle indicates ack of oxygen. This detail shows the depth in Chu Kuang''s new book."


    Moreover,


    Mercury, an author whose sales are not too far behind Mr. Antarctica, also expressed his opinion:


    "Chu Kuang may not be the highest-selling author in the field of long fantasy, but he is certainly the most stunningly gifted! Tomb raiding has been prevalent two thousand years ago. With a millennium of development, continuous innovation in techniques has formed a hidden underground cultural undercurrent. I''m very interested in this industry, but I never thought someone would turn it into a novel, and write it so brilliantly."


    "..."


    Mr. Antarctica and Mercury, are considered as the top long fantasy authors in Qin Province, mainly because their work has high sales.


    Both were highly regarded as the first generation of Supreme Gods.


    Theirments allowed "Candle in the Tomb" to gain more widespread recognition.


    Apart from top writers in the same genre.


    The "Literature and Art Gazette", which is semi-official media, actually published an article about this novel:


    "Chu Kuang''s new book "Candle in the Tomb" has be popr due to its unique theme. However, its range is very vague. There are opinions in terms of thrill, supernatural, suspense, horror, etc. But on second thought, it might be more representative to call it tomb-robbing genre. The rules of the tomb-robbing industry are written in detail in the book, even with different categories, but the strange things in the book are not confined to the tomb itself. The queen of the Jin dynasty made a coffin with millennia-old sacred wood and nted Corpse Fragrance Demon Taro on it. Anyone who gets close will hallucinate and go crazy until they die. Many people think it''s fantasy, but the prototype of this flower is the titan monster taro flower, which is nted in the botanical garden in Yan continent. Chu Kuang''s seemingly true and false writing technique, which draws on Blue Star''s ancient history, legends, and modern wonders, should also be popr soon. His purpose of writing is not to be a historical archeological textbook, but to pursue a kind of wonderful imagination that exists in the real world..."


    This report surprised many people.


    Firstly, "Literature and Art Gazette" confirmed the status of the "tomb-robbing flow" pioneered by Chu Kuang''s new book.


    The semi-official newspaper certified Chu Kuang as a pioneer.


    Secondly, the content of "Candle in the Tomb" seems to be really solid!


    Everyone thought Corpse Fragrance Demon Taro was aplete nonsense, a product of the author''s imagination, but "Literature and Art Gazette" actually found a prototype?


    Although these descriptions and situations are notpletely congruous, they can exin some strange phenomena in the novel.


    And there''s the exnation of Antarctica.


    Human lights the candle and ghosts blow it out, the light goes out when the cock crows, and gold is not touched...


    This seemingly nonsensical setting is actually due to theck of oxygen?


    The deeper their understanding, the less simple "Candle in the Tomb" appears to them. All settings make sense and can be tracked, not to mention the geographical knowledge categorized by Feng Shui in the book!


    Some people think that this report by "Literature and Art Gazette" aims to establish Chu Kuang''s status in the industry.


    The Literature and Art Association clearly sent a message through its newspaper:


    Chu Kuang will definitely be one of the candidates for the Fantasy domain''s GOAT!


    While all other candidates are yet to be determined, Chu Kuang secured the first sure spot with "Candle in the Tomb".


    In fact.


    With Chu Kuang''s new book sparking a sales frenzy.


    If he doesn''t get the GOAT spot, people may start questioning the fairness of the selection.


    Therefore, the report of the Literature and Art Association was very smart and timely.


    They set Chu Kuang as the typical.


    There is no suspense about this archetype.


    One look at the new book performance in June will reveal everything.


    The new work of Mister Sea during the same period, an adventure in another world, is mediocre in sales volume.


    The "Sword Sage Descends the Mountain" by Devil Child, relying on the freshness of the mythical martial arts genre, plus his own writing capabilities as a guarantee of the quality of the novel plot, the sales volume is quite pleasing.


    Pity, it''s still being crushed by "Candle in the Tomb".


    The fact that "Literature and Arts Gazette" under the Literature and Art Association has not given an evaluation of Devil Child''s new book already exins a lot.


    Whether it''s the outside world or the official, everyone greatly recognizes Chu Kuang''s new work.


    It''s worth mentioning that...


    The online voices basically think that although Devil Child''s works are good, this novel not only can''t match "Candle in the Tomb".


    But also can''t match his previous work "Zhu Xian" that was following the trend.


    In some sense, Devil Child has been killed two times by Chu Kuang.


    Somehow, there is a sentence floating in people''s hearts again:


    "Those who learn from me, live. Those who imitate me, die."


    With each genre Chu Kuang creates, this saying bes more and more apt.


    Devil Child learned well.


    He grasped the essence of "Zhu Xian", so the sales volume of his trend-following new book is quite good.


    But sess or failure, it''s all because of Chu Kuang.


    When everyone is learning from Chu Kuang, who can surpass him?


    This question is almost unsolvable.


    At least the Devil Child, who is best at following trends, has proven with his strength that he cannot surpass Chu Kuang by following trends.


    "..."


    All of this is not too surprising to Lin Yuan, after all, this is Candle in the Tomb plus.


    The ancestor of the Tomb Robbing stream on the Earth, a phenomenal piece that sparked countless trends, should have this kind of influence.


    As for anything surprising, it would probably be the top-ratedment below Xian Yu''s tribe''s move that confused Lin Yuan:


    "Your Chu Kuang''s new book is really good to read!"


    Lin Yuan started to doubt if he had fallen off the horse.


    How did this fan know that Chu Kuang... actually belonged to my home?

 Chapter 236 - 220 Chu Kuang is a Scumbag i

    Chapter 236: Chapter 220 Chu Kuang is a Scumbag i


    Let¡¯s put aside the topic of fans and their fawning onlinemunities for a bit.


    Lin Yuan is more concerned about the progress of his missions.


    Speaking of missions¡­


    Before Lin Yuan realized it, he had umted four system missions!


    Each mission had its own level of difficulty.


    Mission one: [Reach a reputation of over a million each in both Literature and Music]


    Mission two: [Receive three disciples under the pseudonym Xian Yu and sessfully finish their training]


    Mission three: [Increase drawing reputation to over 300,000 within a year]


    Mission four: [Break 100 million fans for Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe]


    The first mission was the toughest and most crucial but as it was a long-term mission, Lin Yuan would check the progress every now and again.


    As long as he steadily published books and songs, he considered this mission ongoing.


    The second mission had no time limit yet, but he intended to work on it soon.


    Xue Liang was his only sessful disciple so far, meaning progress was only one thirdpleted.


    The third mission was drawing-rted, one of the tasks that Lin Yuan was currently working on, and making the ¡°King of the Net¡±ic was his method ofpleting this task.


    As for the fourth mission, to break 100 million fans for Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe¡­


    The progress bar for this mission was steadily increasing following the release of ¡°Tales Behind the Tomb¡±.


    Prior to the release of ¡°Tales Behind the Tomb¡±, Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe followers were just slightly over 30 million.


    In the days after the release, Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe followers predictably skyrocketed!


    32 million¡­


    35 million¡­


    37 million¡­


    38 million¡­


    It seemed like it was just an inch away from 40 million, but the growth rate of Chu Kuang¡¯s followers began to slow down.


    That was understandable.


    Although ¡°Tales Behind the Tomb¡± was incredibly popr, it was understandable considering how recently the book was released, with only the first volume out so far.


    Once the subsequent volumes were released, the number of followers was bound to increase significantly.


    But¡­


    Lin Yuan was still feeling antsy.


    Especially after refreshing the webpage multiple times and still not seeing Chu Kuang¡¯s followers breach the 40-million mark¡­


    His obsessivepulsive disorder was acting up.


    Lin Yuan had a mild case of OCD.


    Maybe everyone has a mild case of OCD.


    Either way, all Lin Yuan wanted to see that day was Chu Kuang¡¯s followers surpassing the 40 million mark, not achieving this target was making him feel antsy.


    What to do about it?


    Time for some creative thinking.


    After thinking for about ten seconds, an idea formed in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.


    A straightforward and brutal method.


    That was to post a status under Xian Yu¡¯s ount: ¡°We¡¯re just a little short of breaking 40 million followers. Could everyone please help to follow @Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe ount?¡±


    Yes.


    What Lin Yuan thought of was to rally Xian Yu¡¯s followers to be followers of Chu Kuang.


    As for Shadow¡­


    The Shadow ount only had a few million followers, so rallying them likely wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference.


    Plus, Shadow¡¯sic was an adaptation of Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    So, there was already a significant ovep between Shadow¡¯s followers and Chu Kuang¡¯s followers, making rallying these followers not particrly productive.


    What Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect was¡­


    This status seemed to strike a chord with the fans, and thements section blew up:


    ¡°Getting this direct now?¡±


    ¡°Can I take it as official confirmation?¡±


    ¡°Gay for each other!¡±


    ¡°Bromance goals, sharing one quilt.¡±


    ¡°Alright, followed, and notifications turned on.¡±


    ¡°Wow! You must be really close to let your followers follow someone else.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang already has more followers than you. Instead of trying to increase your own followers, why are you working on increasing his?¡±


    ¡°I dere that Shadow has lost this round.¡±


    ¡°Shadow: Is it because I have fewer followers than you?¡±


    n 11


    Thements were diverse, but the result was good. On the same day Xian Yu posted the status, Chu Kuang¡¯s followers increased again, sessfully surpassing the 40 million mark and settling around 41 million.


    The conversion rate isn¡¯t bad at all.


    In fact.


    On Chu Kuang¡¯s Weibo, many followers started to:


    ¡°Just ept Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°He treats you so well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone increase their friend¡¯s followers in such a simple and direct way.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang, Xian Yu, these names rhyme quite well. They¡¯ve got that chemistry.¡±


    ¡°Real bromance buddies.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him behind the scenes?¡±


    ¡°A big shot in the novel world, a big shot in the musicposition world. It¡¯s a match made in heaven.¡±


    11 11


    Too bad.


    Despite Xian Yu helping Chu Kuang to increase followers, Chu Kuang did not respond. He remained as aloof as ever.


    Only Lin Yuan would silently thank himself in his heart.


    Anyway, seeing Chu Kuang¡¯s followers surpass 40 million gave Lin Yuan an extreme sense of satisfaction.


    However¡­


    This incident also made Lin Yuan more worried that he might slip up someday.


    If you always walk by the river, how can you not get your shoes wet?


    What if someday he identally logs into the wrong ount and posts a status on Shadow¡¯s ount saying, ¡°Please support my new song¡­¡±?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be awkward?


    With this concern in mind, Lin Yuan called Luo Wei over.


    ¡°You mean to say that I should manage the Shadow Tribe ount?¡± Luo Wei looked at Lin Yuan in astonishment, not understanding why he wanted to do this.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    That was Lin Yuan¡¯s idea, to entrust the management of Shadow¡¯s ount so as to avoid any problems.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Luo Wei¡¯s eyes flicked towards Lin Yuan, looking mysterious. Lowering her voice, she said, ¡°Then you can tell me, what¡¯s your rtionship with Chu Kuang?¡±


    Lin Yuan felt a little bit awkward: ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Luo Wei stared at Lin Yuan: ¡°Just pretty good? Rest assured, feel free to say anything, I¡¯ll keep it a secret. I¡¯m known by everyone for keeping my mouth shut!¡±


    Did Luo Wei sense something?


    Lin Yuan felt uneasy and suddenly became coy, ¡°Probably very good.¡±


    His rtionship with himself, of course, was really close. But when asked by others and without the ability to directly exin, Lin Yuan would naturally be coy.


    There seemed to be a sense of inexplicable shame.


    After all, his three pseudonyms had their own distinct online personalities.


    What Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know was that his reaction, in Luo Wei¡¯s eyes, had apletely different interpretation.


    Luo Wei let out a deep ¡°Oh,¡± ¡°Then can you tell me, what¡¯s the rtionship between Chu Kuang and Xian Yu?¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate to say: ¡°It¡¯s pretty good too.¡±


    ¡°Too?¡±


    Luo Wei frowned, suddenly seeming dissatisfied. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that Chu Kuang was such a jerk¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t understand Luo Wei¡¯s sudden mood change: ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Luo Wei looked at Lin Yuan earnestly, even a little pity and outrage in her eyes, ¡°I understand, I empathize with you! I will help you!¡±


    What do you understand?


    Why empathize with me?


    Lin Yuan always felt that there was something off about Luo Wei.


    However, since she agreed to manage Shadow¡¯s ount, Lin Yuan had no worries left.


    There was no one more suitable to handle the ¡°Shadow¡± ount than Luo Wei.


    Since Luo Wei had contributed at least one third of the effort toward theic drawn by Shadow, she certainly knew how to manage the ount.

 Chapter 237 - 221: Post-Production of the Movie Completedi

    Chapter 237: Chapter 221: Post-Production of the Movie Completedi


    Not only was Chu Kuang¡¯s alias ount rising in poprity among the tribe, but Lin Yuan¡¯s literary fame was also growing, currently reaching four hundred thousand. Literature had now be Lin Yuan¡¯s highest category in prestige value¡­


    Theters surpassed!


    Previously, Lin Yuan had always been leading in music prestige, mainly because Xian Yu was Lin Yuan¡¯s earliest alias, and his priority has always been music. However, the sustained poprity of novels could not be subdued.


    Think about it.


    Releasing a song might only be popr for a short time, but publishing a long fantasy novel could be serialized for half a year to a year or even longer!


    This kind of poprity could persist until after the novel is fully published, which is why Chu Kuang¡¯s tribe ount has the most fans.


    At this time.


    Luo Wei, who was officially managing the Shadow ount, saw thements in the backend.


    She excitedly said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Did you see that apany wants to turn ¡®King of the Net¡¯ into an animation?¡±


    ¡°I saw.¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°But I don¡¯t know how strong thispany is.¡±


    ¡°Thispany?¡±


    Luo Wei was taken aback, thenughed: ¡°It seems you didn¡¯t read the backend information, there are already four productionpanies interested in buying the anime rights to our ¡®King of the Net¡¯, including the well-known Divine Wings Tech in the industry!¡±


    ¡°Divine Wings Tech?¡±


    Lin Yuan was not very familiar with these.


    Luo Wei exined: ¡°Divine Wings is considered a top-notch animation productionpany in Qin Qi. The popr new anime ¡®Alchemist¡¯ at the beginning of the year was produced by theirpany. You may not be very familiar with it because you don¡¯t follow anime shows, but I think if it is thispany, it¡¯s worth considering. Why don¡¯t you contact Chu Kuang to hear his opinion?¡±


    Luo Wei is an art student, basically a bit of a house-girl.


    House-girls love anime, games, and things with a second-dimension attribute, so she also has a decent understanding of animation productionpanies.


    ¡°Can we coborate?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    Upon seeing the worried look on Lin Yuan¡¯s face, Luo Wei chuckled and added: ¡°You might want to look at the ssic animations produced by thispany, they are all of good quality, let me rmend a few for you. Apart from the new shows this year, earlier works such as the ¡®Magical Girl¡¯ series are also very ssic¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a lookter.¡±


    Lin Yuan needed to do some investigating.


    Luo Wei nodded: ¡°Then who holds the rights¡­ you or Chu Kuang?¡±


    Lin Yuan casually replied: ¡°No difference.¡±


    Luo Wei was surprised, then let out a peculiar smile.


    Lin Yuan found Luo Wei¡¯s smile strange, anyway.


    He interrupted Luo Wei¡¯s musing: ¡°Go paint.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Luo Wei was full of enthusiasm.


    Little did Lin Yuan know, Luo Wei¡¯s passion was fueled by a small goal in her heart:


    She hoped to make Shadow¡¯s reputation surpass Xian Yu¡¯s!


    As for the reason¡­


    Of course, it¡¯s to make Chu Kuang realize the value of Shadow!


    Although this is difficult, with the help of anime adaptations and the serialization of ¡®King of the Net¡¯, it¡¯s not entirely impossible.


    Since Lin Yuan and Luo Wei have been working together, the serialization of ¡®King of the Net¡¯ has been going at a fast pace.


    Even the fans agreed that Shadow¡¯s updates were the most conscientious bunch among theic artists.


    This is because Lin Yuan and Luo Wei truly formed a two-person team for the task¡­


    The creation ofics is different from novels.


    It¡¯s challenging for two people to write a novel together, but it¡¯s doable forics.


    All Lin Yuan needed to do was to provide the storyboard, and the rest would be taken care of by Lin Yuan and Luo Wei together.


    After all, Lin Yuan and Luo Wei¡¯s drawing styles are the same, which is a basic requisite for top-tier fan artists.


    Thanks to this coboration, the ¡®King of the Net¡¯ has been serialized for quite a bit now.


    In the following days, the sales volume of ¡®Ghost Blowing Lamp¡¯ remained very satisfactory.


    Many readers who had finished the first volume were already looking forward to the second volume!


    This was because of the suspense ending of ¡®Ghost Blowing Lamp¡¯.


    The conclusion of the first volume was that Hu Bayi contracted a strange disease and his body had strange red spots.


    It was rumored to be a curse that could be deadly.


    In order to solve this curse, Hu Bayi and hispanions needed to find the legendary Phoenix Dust Pearl¡­


    Clearly, the search for the Phoenix Dust Pearl would be the plot of the second volume.


    They still needed to rob graves.


    This was the absolute mainline of ¡®Ghost Blowing Lamp¡¯.


    After reading the first volume, readers were already somewhat addicted. However, there were a few suspense elements left in the first volume, so the readers were naturally very excited about the second volume and wanted to see the continuation of the story.


    At this point, no one was cursing Chu Kuang as the old rascal for cutting chapters anymore.


    Because everyone clearly saw that the first volume of ¡®Ghost Blowing Lamp¡¯ was aplete story!


    The part about the Ancient City of Jingjue was well constructed.


    About three hundred and forty thousand words of content had left the readers ecstatic.


    Naturally, Lin Yuan also began the second volume of ¡®Ghost Blowing Lamp¡¯.


    Under normal circumstances, there was no way Lin Yuan had this much energy.


    Having to drawics and write novels¡­


    Luckily, Lin Yuan now had energy potions, after using them, Lin Yuan felt limitless vitality.


    As for the price of the energy potion¡­


    Although it was expensive, Lin Yuan is also doing all of this to make money.


    Investment would lead to returns.


    Then in mid-June, when Lin Yuan was busy, director Yi Chenggong suddenly contacted Lin Yuan and brought him good news:


    The post-production of the movie ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ waspleted!


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yuan immediately felt upbeat and rushed to thepany the next day to meet Yi Chenggong and review the finished product.


    Well, what can you do¡­


    Although the actors had changed, ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ still had that familiar vor.


    Anyway, from Lin Yuan¡¯s perspective, this movie was reasonably faithful to the original, and theedic points were basically all represented.


    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s viewing process did not have too many emotional fluctuations.


    He was too familiar with the script.


    Executive Yi Chenggong, on the other hand, as the film director who was also familiar with the script, watched with great delight andughed throughout the entire film.


    After the film.


    Yi Chenggong calmed his emotions before turning back to Lin Yuan and said: ¡°The film has been submitted for review, I don¡¯t think there should be any problems with the content, next we need to consider the premiere. Would Mr. Lin go and discuss it with the film department?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    He had read countless film books and understood the market, so he knew that to premiere a film, one had to obtain the permission of the theatre chain first. It would be difficult for Lin Yuan to do this alone, it required Blue Star¡¯s intervention.


    This wasn¡¯t difficult.


    Since Blue Star agreed to invest in the production of ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯, it would definitely not ignore the movie¡¯s screenings. They were certainly going to help secure it. Lin Yuan himself did not have Blue Star¡¯s widespread connection with major theatres.


    What belonged to the theatre belonged to the theatre.


    What belonged to thepany belonged to thepany.


    For Blue Star¡¯s films to premiere, it must negotiate with the theatres. It might need to schedule a viewing for theatres to evaluate the film¡¯s quality, which is what the theatres¡¯ scheduling consideration is based on, certainly Blue Star¡¯s own weight would be also considered.


    Imagine¡­


    If Lin Yuan were to fight alone without the backing of argepany, how difficult would it be to discuss the film scheduling issue with the theatre based on just one film with an investment of less than ten million?


    It would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens!


    Let¡¯s not even talk about whether they would favor ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯, even if they genuinely love this film, the theatre would surely make excessive demands for outright purchase or simr ns. An insignificant individual just wouldn¡¯t be able to negotiate on equal terms in front of the theatre.


    Thinking of this.


    Lin Yuan called 01¡ä Zhou, and securing the theatre would mostly rely on 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s help.


    Lin Yuan remembers that 01¡ä Zhou was highly appreciative of the ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ script!

 Chapter 238 - 222: Online Blockbuster Movie_i

    Chapter 238: Chapter 222: Online Blockbuster Movie_i


    ¡°Preparing for the premiere¡­?¡±


    Everyone is at thepany. After receiving Lin Yuan¡¯s call, they all met in the film department.


    In the face of an expectant Lin Yuan, 01¡ä Zhou felt a headacheing on. He contemted his words while saying, ¡°Your movie can most certainly be premiered¡­¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    Lin Yuan felt like there must be some kind of catch.


    Just as Lin Yuan anticipated.


    or Zhou, as predicted, coughed and said, ¡°But ourpany is currently busy preparing for the premiere of ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯, and July is the summer season, thepetition in the film market is fierce¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan frowned.


    He, of course, knew about the ¡¯Thunderstorm¡¯ project.


    It was thepany¡¯s first film project, so it was given high priority.


    Unlike Earth.


    The film industry on Blue Star was undoubtedly more developed. The various special effects technologies could easily overpower Hollywood on Earth.


    This meant a drastic increase in the speed of such film productions.


    With such superior film technology support, thepletion speed of movies like ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯ may not be much slower than some small budget movies. On Earth, this would be unimaginable, but on Blue Star, it wasn¡¯t an issue.


    ¡°So here¡¯s the thing.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou sighed, ¡°Your film, ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯, won¡¯t get many screenings. The market is full of blockbusters at the same time. Even our previous agreement stated that we didn¡¯t have a surplus budget to promote your movie.¡±


    ¡°What if I adjust the schedule?¡±


    Lin Yuan, of course, understood the importance of scheduling.


    01¡ä Zhou was taken aback, not expecting Lin Yuan to consider the screening schedule.


    Summer season was a mere excuse from 01¡ä Zhou.


    He really couldn¡¯t secure many screenings for ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯.


    For a film with an investment of less than ten million, none of its actors could carry the box office.


    The director is inexperienced, and the scriptwriter is a songwriter. Moreover, the plot is quite unpredictable¡­


    You should know.


    Screening decisions are not only based on the film quality, but also the effort put in by the productionpany.


    Take ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯ for example.


    As a film heavily promoted by Starlight, to secure high initial screenings, 01¡ä Zhou and the film department leaders had to offer certain benefits to the heads of theaters.


    Do they expect him to offer benefits for ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯?


    How much would that cost?


    And it wouldn¡¯t be an issue if offerings were useful.


    The problem is that even with more screenings, ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ wouldn¡¯t benefit much.


    The ultimate decision to purchase is neither up to the theaters nor the entertainmentpanies, but the general public!


    01¡ä Zhouins, ¡°Adjusting the schedule can be done, but no matter how you adjust, securing screenings for your movie will be difficult. After all, theaterpanies also make decisions based on benefits. Your filmcks stars, known directors, and investment¡­¡±


    Norge investment.


    No famous directors.


    No famous actors.


    These films are referred to as ¡®three-absence films¡¯.


    While there have been instances where such movies have been sessful, they are few and far between. Hence, theaterpanies will be unwilling to invest much in them.


    It¡¯s not that 01¡ä Zhou deliberately makes excuses.


    Even if 01¡ä Zhou wanted to help, he couldn¡¯t.


    He could only allocate a few off-peak slots for ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ as a constion. After all, the film had been made, so it couldn¡¯t just not be screened, right?


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not screen it.¡±


    After some thought, Lin Yuan suddenly suggested.


    01¡ä Zhou¡¯s expression changed.


    Has this kid¡­ gotten angry?


    He carefully coaxed Lin Yuan, ¡°The movie has already been made. Why not screen it? Let¡¯s just see how it performs. If the movie does well, word-of- mouth could spread, and the theaters might increase screenings¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head.


    What 01¡ä Zhou said was the norm.


    But Lin Yuan knew that with ack of screenings and the avable ones being scheduled during off-peak times, it was highly likely that the movie would fail.


    There are quite a number of movies that attempt to make aeback.


    But there were awfully few that actually seeded.


    Lin Yuan did not n to pin his hopes on such an elusiveeback.


    Under normal circumstances, there might be a chance for a movie to make aeback, after all, ¡°Flirting Schr¡± is quite a sessfuledy in Zhou¡¯s catalog.


    But now¡­


    The hope is very slim.


    With the merger of Qin Qi, all majorpanies in the film market are battling for dominance. There are so many people eyeing the summer season, how could one possibly stand a chance?


    No scheduled screenings¡­


    There are several films with investments of hundreds of millions released at the same time, isn¡¯t there a single one that resonates with the audience? Why should your low-budget film be the one to stand out?


    The foundation of aeback is having no strongpetitors in the same period, or at least favorable scheduling in advance.


    Take the ssic Earthe-back case of ¡°Crazy Stone¡± as an example.


    Everyone talks about how this movie¡¯seback had textbook significance, but they overlooked an important factor:


    At the time this movie was released, there was not a singlepetitor that could put up a fight against it!


    Keep in mind, the audience also knows their calctions.


    If they spend the same amount of money, should they go watch a blockbuster with impressive special effects, enjoying a visual feast, or pay for a low-budget film?


    The answer is quite clear.


    So, Lin Yuan dared not risk betting on theck of blockbusters during July¡¯s summer season.


    Especially after hearing 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s analysis, Lin Yuan more clearly understood how perilous this summer season could be.


    He hadpletely overlooked this before.


    This is also due to Lin Yuan¡¯s book knowledge, but without certain practical experience.


    Luckily, after 01¡ä Zhou mentioned the issue of screenings, Lin Yuan came to his senses.


    That was a close call.


    Competing with those big investors for box office revenues during the summer season was a foolish decision on his part.


    He thought for a moment, and had a new n, proposed his idea to 01¡ä Zhou:


    ¡°We can skip the theater and go direct to streaming.¡±


    ¡°Go direct to streaming¡­¡±


    Only then did 01¡ä Zhou understood Lin Yuan¡¯s meaning, his expression showing some surprise, ¡°You mean, online cinema?¡±


    By online cinema, he meant online movies.


    Online movies don¡¯t need to go to the theater, the review standard is also lower, and many low budget films can profit from being online.


    Of course, for major filmpanies, profiting from online cinema is quite modest.


    If the operation of a theater movie is good, the ie will be in the hundreds of millions¡­


    Then online cinema can only make tens of millions at best.


    Chou thought Lin Yuan was just over-confident like many fresh-out-of-school neers, believing his film to be the best.


    But to his surprise, Lin Yuan was willing to take a step back and choose online cinema as the channel for ¡°Flirting Schr¡± to premiere.


    Carefully considering, it was not a bad choice!


    However, before 01¡ä Zhou could agree, Lin Yuan immediately added, ¡°Since we re not going to the theaters, thepany can¡¯t help me out much on this one.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou gave an embarrassed smile.


    The threshold for online cinema is very low, even without thepany¡¯s intervention, ¡°Flirting Schr¡± can still be premiered.


    As far as theater movies are concerned, a film with an investment of less than ten million has almost no presence.


    But in the context of online cinema, the investment in ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, although not considered huge, is not seen as small either.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan revealed his secondary motive for choosing online cinema, ¡°I hope thepany will sell me ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯. I¡¯m willing to personally pay ten million to buy the rights to the film.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou: ¡°???¡±


    Thepany invested time, manpower, and finances to make your movie, and after it¡¯s finished, you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re going to buy it for personal use?


    It was the first time 01¡ä Zhou had seen someone so brazenly take advantage of apany.


    Thepany invested nine million in the production of ¡°Flirting Schr¡±. Lin Yuan¡¯s ten million offer might seem like a small profit for thepany. But considering the costs of manpower, material resources, and time, thepany isn¡¯t making any profit at all.


    That¡¯s because the production team was hired by thepany, and they were charging thepany¡¯s internal prices.


    If Lin Yuan wanted to shoot this movie himself earlier on, the same quality couldn¡¯t be achieved for less than fifteen million.


    But then again¡­


    Thepany initially nned to write off this investment, but was unexpectedly willing to take the film off their hands and foot the bill himself¡­ In a roundabout way, thepany did make a small profit¡­


    So, did thepany benefit or lose out?


    It probably depends on how thepany sees it. Anyway, after a few seconds of confusion, 01¡ä Zhou felt a bit bemused.


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    In the end, 01¡ä Zhou made the call to agree.


    As one of the top executives in thepany, he does have the power to decide on projects under ten million.

 Chapter 239 - 223: Mr. Lin is a Good Person (1OO/1)_1

    Chapter 239: Chapter 223: Mr. Lin is a Good Person (1OO/1)_1


    Lin Yuan revealed a standard smile. He initially wanted to purchase the rights for ¡°Flirting Schr¡± at the original price. Considering thepany had also invested so much, he finally paid to million¡ª


    A1 million profit for thepany.


    It was not out of generosity that Lind Yuan did this, but he couldn¡¯t let thepany work for him for free. Isn¡¯t it objectionable for someone to sell a product they¡¯ve worked hard on for months, without considering any profit margin?


    He felt justified.


    Actually, his sudden decision to broadcast ¡°Flirting Schr¡± online was not just due to ack of confidence in the film¡¯s summer box officeeback. Lin Yuan had a deeper purpose¡ª


    He wanted notoriety!


    Lin Yuan had realized the reasons why ¡°Flirting Schr¡± couldn¡¯t secure screenings¡ªit was being treated as a three-nothing film. If the first movie is doomed to be undervalued, then why stubbornly focus on holding it to cinemas?


    What if it flops?


    Lin Yuan still wanted to continue making movies with thepany¡¯s investment. If his first movie turns out to be a failure, on what grounds can he encourage thepany to continue investing in him? This isn¡¯t logical.


    So, going with an online movie premiere is a wise choice.


    The bar for online movies is quite low.


    Because the threshold for online movies is sufficiently low, ¡°Flirting Schr¡± can garner more attention. If the movie were to be screened in theaters, everyone would be focused on the big shots¡ª who would buy a ticket for a three-nothing movie?


    So¡­


    Just use ¡°Flirting Schr¡± to gain fame, then take on theaters when the opportunity arises. If this movie bes sessful online , at least Lin Yuan will have some credentials, and people will at least acknowledge him as a screenwriter.


    Not just Lin Yuan.


    If this movie proves sessful, the initial crew and actors will no longer be nameless people behind the scenes. If and when Lin Yuan decides to film a new movie, thepany would definitely support him.


    It¡¯s not thepany¡¯s fault.


    Nor can it be med on the theaters.


    They are just subject to reality.


    However, when Yi Chenggong found out that ¡°Flirting Schr¡± would not be screened in theaters, he was inevitably disappointed.


    Every director has a dream of having their film on the big screen.


    Thest movie Yi Chenggong made was a low-budget independent film and had no opportunity to hit theaters.


    This time, he thought that ¡°Flirting Schr¡± would make it to the big screens because of Mr. Lin¡¯s backing. Yet, in the end, the ns fell through.


    ¡°Are you familiar with the ways online movie coborations work?¡±


    Lin Yuan asked Yi Chenggong ¨C thetter had had experiences with online coborations in his previous film.


    Yi Chenggong spoke, ¡°I¡¯m slightly aware. There are mainly two types: one is a buyout, and the other is revenue sharing¡­¡±


    ¡°We choose revenue sharing,¡± Lin Yuan said without hesitation.


    While Lin Yuancked confidence in the cinematic prospects for ¡°Flirting Schr,¡± he was quite optimistic about online streaming.


    Yi Chenggong nodded his head, ¡°Most productionpanies choose buyouts. But revenue sharing has its advantages too. As for the specifics, Mr. Lin, I suggest you get somebody else to handle this, perhaps Mr. Shen. He should have the necessary connections.¡±


    Shen Qing was the producer of ¡°Flirting Schr.¡±


    Lin Yuan called Shen Qing ¡°Mr. Shen,¡± so Yi Chenggong followed suit.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lin Yuan immediately contacted Shen Qing.


    Strictly speaking, this deal no longer had anything to do with Shen Qing, as ¡°Flirting Schr¡± now entirely belonged to Lin Yuan. Still, Lin Yuan felt that Shen Qing would assist in liaising with the video streaming websites. <li>? ?</li>


    When Shen Qing heard that Lin Yuan had purchased ¡°Flirting Schr¡± in a personal capacity, his feelings were somewhat mixed.


    Everyone had expected that thepany would inevitably lose money by deciding to film this movie.


    Yet, with Lin Yuan taking it upon himself to pay for it, the movie had strangely bnced out to neither make a loss nor gain?


    In the end, Lin Yuan was the one who lost out.


    At least from thepany¡¯s perspective, they neither lost nor gained anything.


    Because strictly speaking, the minimal loss they made was not worth mentioning.


    After all, everyone knew from the beginning that this film was being produced to apany Mr. Lin, the Crown Prince, in his studies.


    If Mr. Lin had a good time, then any loss incurred would be worth it.


    The Crown Prince just had a throw away kind of game.


    But Mr. Lin did not use thepany¡¯s money to y around¡­


    In the end, he took his own money and threw it away.


    At this moment, Shen Qjng was somewhat admiring of Lin Yuan.


    Thepany bore the cost of Lin Yuan¡¯s capriciousness, yet Lin Yuan ended up footing the bill for thepany¡¯s indulgence.


    It¡¯s clear that Lin Yuan sticks by his principles!


    So, when Lin Yuan called and asked Shen Qjng to help contact suitable video-hosting websites to broadcast ¡°Flirting Schr,¡± Shen Qing agreed.


    Mr. Lin is a good man!


    Although he isn¡¯t cut out to be a screenwriter, as a producer, he should do his utmost to help Mr. Lin recoup the investment.


    An investment of to million¡­


    There¡¯s no way to recoup it all, but if a little of it, like one or two million, could be recovered, that should be doable, right?


    Shen Qing has seen many online movies.


    Some of those he thought were garbage somehow managed to attract viewers, proving the bar for these is indeed quite low.


    Although ¡°Flirting Schr¡± isn¡¯t exactly decent, Shen Qing had a great time filming it.


    He thinks that some of theedic parts, though odd, have an inexpressible charm that makes it impossible not tough along with them. That¡¯s much better than those mediocre ones.


    With this in mind¡­


    Shen Qing made a call to a friend who worked in a video hosting website to discuss streaming ¡°Flirting Schr.¡±


    Meanwhile¡­


    Over at thepany¡¯s Film Department¡­


    Everyone also knew about Xian Yu¡¯s personal purchase of ¡°Flirting Schr.¡± For a moment, they shared Shen Qing¡¯s mixed feelings.


    ¡°So he did pick up the tab himself in the end?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like someone eximed for others to treat him, so the others reluctantly ordered a tableful of expensive dishes. But when the meal ended, he was the one who paid. It might not be the perfect analogy, but it kind of fits the situation right?¡±


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have spoken about him that way.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the guy just wanted to have a bit of fun. Considering it objectively, who doesn¡¯t get a sudden urge to do something new once in a while?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like your words are an excuse you made up on the spot when you were caught in a vice raidst week?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I wasn¡¯t caught.¡±


    II II <li>??</li>


    A few may have been displeased by Lin Yuan¡¯s willfulness. So, when Lin Yuan picked up the tab for the movie himself, there was a slight shift in the public sentiment within the Film Department.


    Everyone thought¡­


    Lin Yuan was considerate. He must have known that his movie would lose money, which is why he bought the rights to ¡°Flirting Schr¡± ¨C he didn¡¯t want thepany to bear a loss.


    ¡°Good kid.¡±


    Even 01¡ä Zhou couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    If Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t voluntarily backed out from the cinemas, 01¡ä Zhou and the others might have thought that Lin Yuan bought the rights to ¡°Flirting Schr¡± because he was confident in the movie.


    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even want to go to the cinemas¡­


    This showed that Lin Yuan was actually aware that his movie was terrible, and could only recoup some money by broadcasting it online. Either way, he got to make his movie.


    This kid, he¡¯s truly straightforward!

 Chapter 240 - 224 Saving Unhappiness_1

    Chapter 240: Chapter 224 Saving Unhappiness_1


    The video website industry in the Qin and Qi provinces is quite saturated, with major tforms like Penguin Video, Catmill, and Qiyi. These websites, known for their guaranteed high traffic, are all popr choices for video streaming.


    Shen Qing is reliable.


    He managed to secure cooperation deals with Penguin Video and Catmill. As we are not relying on exclusivity or selling the production rights to these tforms, the profit-sharing agreement won¡¯t be that sizeable.


    The profits aren¡¯t just limited to those earned from video streaming but from advertising as well.


    Let¡¯s use Catmill as an example.


    The full name of Catmill is Kitty Cat Movies, but the audience prefers to call it Catmill.


    In the Catmill tform, if an online feature film is watched for more than six minutes, it¡¯s counted as a sessful view.


    Why six minutes? Because the first five minutes is a free preview. If you make it to the sixth minute, it means you¡¯ve paid to watch.


    For each sessful view, the profit share is approximately 1.5 yuan if it¡¯s not exclusively broadcasted. If it¡¯s exclusive, the share is around 2 yuan, while the tform prices the film at 5 yuan.


    Advertising costs are calcted separately.


    Lin Yuan has reviewed the contract in detail.


    He didn¡¯t concern himself with theplex calctions, all he knew was that for each 5-yuan payment made by a viewer to watch ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, he would earn 1.8 yuan. Including advertising revenue, the total would amount to more than 2 yuan.


    Though the tform takes a bulk of the earnings, their profit-siphoning abilities are lesserpared to movie theaters, which is within the threshold that Lin Yuan is willing to ept.


    After signing the contract,


    The film¡¯s release date is also settled.


    The official streaming begins on 1st July, during the summer holidays on the two websites.


    This is a typical advantage of a web-based feature film, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t have to wait for a slot like regr films or TV shows. If he wanted to, he could even stream it today.


    However, that¡¯s not good.


    Even web-based feature films need publicity. The video streaming sites serve as the major tforms for this.


    Penguin Video and Catmill have each drawn up several documents. Almost overnight, they hastily kickstarted the publicity campaign.


    The publicity for web-based feature films is typically not very grand.


    Catmill¡¯s proposed publicity document read: [Investment of tens of millions in the biggest online movie, ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, screening from July 1st, click to reserve and kickstart your summer holiday!]


    Penguin Video¡¯s was simr.


    Their promotion was ced at a rather noticeable location: [Web-based feature film also has a summer release. ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, out on July 1st, all your happiness, I promise, here to save your unhappiness!]


    That¡¯s it.


    Anyway, the audience interested in web-based feature films would surely take notice, however it seems that the movie stillcks a ¡®wow factor¡¯. The number of reservations made by the audience is not very high after the publicity.


    ¡°This is not good.¡±


    Being behind the web-based feature film contract, Shen Qing naturally hopes for it to attract more audience.


    He contacted Lin Yuan: ¡°Mr. Lin, would you mind if we use your name, Admirable Fish, for publicity? Most of the time, our movie publicity needs some controversial topics for the outside world to discuss. The entry of a gold recordposer into scriptwriting would make a great topic.¡±


    Using ¡°Admirable Fish¡± for publicity?


    Lin Yuan hesitated a bit, then agreed with Shen Qing.


    Because at Starlight everyone knows that ¡°Flirting Schr¡± is made by Admirable Fish, there¡¯s no usefulness to hide it. Even if he uses a pseudonym, his identity would be revealed in minutes, so it¡¯s better to let Admirable Fish take full ownership of the scriptwriting.


    The day after Lin Yuan agreed,


    New promotional texts for the web-based feature film were introduced.


    This time the texts from the two websites were simr, it¡¯s not clear who copied who:


    [The golden recordposer and sensation of the music industry, Teacher Admirable Fish, makes his scripting debut with ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, releasing on July 1st!]


    The text was sneaky.


    The words ¡°Admirable Fish¡± in the publicity text were erged and bolded, to make sure they¡¯re not missed by the viewers.


    There are also some small letters underneath the text, listing all the famous songs Admirable Fish had previouslyposed, attempting to use the poprity of those songs to boost the film.


    Apart from this, the movie¡¯s poster was also changed.


    The original poster was a group photo of the male and female leads along with some supporting characters, nothing eye-catching.


    Now it has changed to pictures of the lead actors, one on each side.


    No need to focus on the leading male character, he looked like he was in a y.


    The lead actress was different. A fiery figure, pretty facial features, with a sneak peek of her long white legs.


    Anyhow, very enticing, leaving plenty to the imagination


    It¡¯s got hardly anything to do with the movie¡¯s content.


    The actress is Yu Xilu, the only one of any fame in ¡°Flirting Schr¡±.


    Even though she¡¯s a typical vase in the entertainment industry, at least she¡¯s got some fame.


    This poster uses her beauty and figure as bait, giving off a ¡°we know what¡¯s up¡± vibe.


    The photographer should consider adding more chicken legs.


    It can be seen that the website indeed has given the movie a bit more attention.


    Initially, the two video websites weren¡¯t very enthusiastic about ¡°Flirting Schr¡±.


    Because at the beginning, Shen Qing did not mention that Admirable Fish was the scriptwriter.


    The situation is pretty ironic.


    Admirable Fish¡¯s foray into filmmaking is ridiculous in thepany¡¯s eyes, yet this absurdity fits perfectly into the key to movie promotion: the importance of controversial topics.


    No wonder some movies choose to attract attention with distasteful, boundary-pushing rumors and controversial promotions.


    In this day and age, whether it¡¯s praise or criticism, any attention is better than being obscure.


    Apart from that¡­


    After Admirable Fish¡¯s name came out, the reservation numbers for ¡°Flirting Schr¡± did increase quite a lot, proving that Admirable Fish indeed has some fame.


    Of course, the cover girl Yu Xilu, who looks stunning after the photoshopping, also deserves some credit.


    Lin Yuan has also logged into his Admirable Fish ount to support them, by posting a picture from ¡°Flirting Schr¡±.


    Nine squares, nine pictures.


    People with OCD will definitely be satisfied.


    The text attached was: [The movie ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, for which I have written the script, will be officially released on July 1st. Please support it.]


    Next, Lin Yuan shared the post using Chu Kuang¡¯s ount, with two simple words attached:


    [Support]


    Shadow¡¯s ount was handed over to Luo Wei to manage, and Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bother with it since it didn¡¯t have many followers.


    As a result, thementary got lively.


    This time, people didn¡¯t joke about the ¡°good buddies¡± gag, they were more interested in the fact that Xian Yu was making a movie:


    ¡°Is Xian Yu the screenwriter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of singers turning into actors and directors, but never a musicposer turning into a screenwriter¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh? <li>?</li>


    ¡°Can¡¯t Xian Yu just focus on writing songs¡­¡±


    ¡°Friendly reminder, Teacher Admirable Fish, making a movie is not for everyone.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely support you, however, I hope you focus onposing.¡±


    ¡°A musicposer making a movie feels like you¡¯re not focusing on your job. But since you¡¯re Xian Yu, I¡¯ll support you this once.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish is full of talent, he can even write scripts, I must support his movie!¡±


    Xian Yu¡¯s lyrics are always full of stories, so I am quite interested in the script he wrote.¡±


    ¡°I like Xian Yu too, but I don¡¯t support blind encouragement.¡±


    II


    II


    Professional practice has specialties.


    Even though Xian Yu has a great reputation in the musicposition field, many fans still feel a sense of ¡°this doesn¡¯t seem right¡±.


    They didn¡¯t criticize, they just expressed their views.


    There were also a small number of fans who were supportive, acknowledging their true love.


    It didn¡¯t cause a major stir.


    In essence, this is nothing more than aposer moving across boundaries to write a movie script.


    Under the amalgamation of Qin and Qi, someone made a rough count:


    Every year, there are over five thousand online movies sessfullyunched.


    What does this mean?


    This means that even if these movies are allocated to each month, there are about four to five hundred online moviesunched each month.


    July is the beginning of the summer vacation.


    The number of new online movies released by Qin and Qi in July might even exceed this number.


    Among these numerous movies, ¡°Flirting Schr¡± is not very noticeable.


    It¡¯s just that thebination of Qin and Qi has arge audience, which gives these small-budget movies a chance to survive.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xian Yu¡¯s fame, no one would even discuss this movie.


    Therefore.


    As time transitioned into July, the online movie market was still very calm.


    On the other hand, in the theater.


    The marketing wars among various bigpanies were so intense it was dog-eat-dog.


    This made Lin Yuan somewhat relieved that ¡°Flirting Schr¡± did not choose to premiere in theaters.


    And when July arrived.


    Large scale movies began to premiere in theaters one after another. The war in the movie theater market had finally reached a climax!


    The battle for box office began!


    Compared to them, the premier of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± by Catmill and Penguin, seemed uneventful.


    Of course.


    No matter how uneventful, under therge poption base of Qin and Qi, there will always be some onlookers who will open this movie.


    They might havee across it for a variety of reasons-


    Like Deng Chi.


    Deng Chi was a bona fide rich second-generation.


    Driving sports cars, living in luxury houses, changing girlfriends monthly, he lived a luxurious life that many envied.


    But such a person, he had mild depression¡­


    The reason wasplicated.


    Perhaps because his parents got divorced?


    Even though his parents gave him more and more money each month in an apparentpetition, he was still not happy.


    Anyway, due to this depression, Deng Chi would often lock himself in the multi-storied mansion, watching movies alone.


    He watchededies a lot.


    Because his psychologist said that watchingedies can help soothe his mood when he¡¯s bored.


    On the first of July, much like any other day, Deng Chi opened the video website and started looking for movies that interested him.


    Then he noticed ¡°Flirting Schr¡±.


    The tagline for this movie reads like this: ¡°Saving the unhappy.


    ?


    For some reason, Deng Chi suddenly felt somewhat irritated.


    Because Deng Chi had watched manyedies, but he was still unhappy.


    Theseedies, branding themselves as hrious, had fooled him again and again, he wouldn¡¯t believe them anymore.


    Even though his psychologist exined that:


    He simply had a high threshold for humor.


    People with depression, more or less, tend to be emotional.


    Of course, Deng Chi had no intention of opening this movie.


    But when he was about to scroll past, he identally hit the y button and the movie started ying¡­.

 Chapter 241 - 225: No flowers, No wine, Tilling Fields 1

    Chapter 241: Chapter 225: No flowers, No wine, Tilling Fields 1


    The promotional content is wildly exaggerated, and the cover features a hot girl shing her long sexy legs to catch the wolf¡¯s attention. Deng Chi thought that ¡°Flirting Schr¡± perfectly fits his concept of a crappy movie, so he wasn¡¯t interested in watching it.


    But then, he opened the movie, and didn¡¯t close it right away.


    How does the old saying go?


    Since he¡¯s already here¡­


    Even if it¡¯s a terrible date he initiated, he has to see it through¡­


    Watching a movie he opened himself, a few glimpses shouldn¡¯t blind him, right?


    And while Deng Chi was contemting, the plot had already started.


    The protagonist of this movie is Tang Bohu, exceptionally skilled in both poetry and painting, with an enormous fortune, and also regarded as the most talented of the four great schrs of the Jiangnan region.


    Deng Chi knew that Su City in Qin Continent was called Suzhou in ancient times and the area south of Qin Continent was known as Jiangnan.


    But that¡¯s not the main point.


    The main point is the beginning of this movie.


    Behold, Tang Bohu elegantly pulls out a brush¡­


    Deng Chi thought the protagonist was about to start creating, writing calligraphy, or painting something, but this dude started using the brush to grill chicken wings?


    So the ink in the brush was not ink, but soy sauce?


    What¡¯s going on in the script writer¡¯s head?


    It¡¯s kinda funny though.


    Following that, Zhu Zhishan made his entrance.


    The movie introduced Zhu Zhishan¡¯s identity through a rough dialogue. He¡¯s one of the four great schrs of Jiangnan, and a good friend of Tang Bohu.


    But that¡¯s still not the main point.


    The point is this Zhu Zhishan, he doesn¡¯t look like a schrly person at all, even less reliable than Tang Bohu using a brush as a skewer for chicken wings.


    He¡¯s actually a hopeless gambler, who often loses everything, and then asks Tang Bohu to paint for him to sell and make money¡­


    Although the dialogues are simple and crude, there are quite a fewedic subtleties inserted within.


    Next, Tang Bohu is finally about to paint.


    But Deng Chi is utterly dumbstruck to see that Tang Bohu¡¯s mode of painting is¡­using Zhu Zhishan¡¯s body¡­


    Bang bang bang.


    Boom boom boom.


    After such arrangements, Tang Bohu really has created an exceptional ink painting!


    Exaggerated?


    Very exaggerated!


    Bullshit?


    Very much bullshit!


    The scriptwriter is nothing short of whimsical.


    Yet, for some reason, Deng Chi found it even more entertaining, although he didn¡¯tugh-


    As someone with a high humor threshold, Deng Chi dering a movie as ¡°entertaining¡± is already a high rating.


    At this point, Deng Chi wasn¡¯t in a rush to quit anymore.


    This movie had sessfully aroused his interest.


    Meanwhile,


    Deng Chi noticed a barrage of rollingments on top of the movie. Compared to Deng Chi, who has a high humor threshold, thesements were far too lively:


    ¡°Holy shit!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, this guy¡¯s penis painted out the bug inside the beak of an eagle.¡±


    ¡°Are you an eagle or the bug in its mouth?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t hook.¡±


    Deng Chi didn¡¯t block the barrage ofments.


    Although hisughter threshold is high, seeing these funnyments from theizens makes him feel good.


    Maybe because happiness is contagious?


    The plot continued.


    As it turns out, Tang Bohu had eight wives.


    Except the depiction of these eight wives seemed a bit odd.


    They were all addicted to Pai Gow, turned Tang Bohu¡¯s bird paintings into ¡°Important birds¡±, and even used Tang Bohu¡¯s poetry book as a tablemat¡­


    Tang Bohu had to put up a brave front.


    His mother couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°You¡¯re young and sessful, having aplished so much in your career, possessing great wealth, and surrounded by a group of wives and concubines. You should be the happiest person in the world. So why are you always looking so gloomy?¡±


    At this point, Deng Chi felt as if he had been hit.


    Tang Bohu seemed so simr to himself!


    There were also people who couldn¡¯t understand Deng Chi. They said Deng Chi was not only handsome but also rich with pretty girlfriends. They couldn¡¯t understand why he still suffered from depression¡­


    At this moment, Deng Chi felt that he really understood Tang Bohu.


    Unfortunately, this mncholic feeling couldn¡¯t ripple out and was diluted by the following scene, all of Tang Bohu¡¯s eight wives together¡­


    Committed suicide by hanging themselves?


    Tang Bohu praised, ¡°Eight people hanging themselves together, what a spectacr sight!¡±


    For the first time, Deng Chi felt an urge tough.


    Your eight wivesmit suicide, and you only find it spectacr?


    His thoughts were once again confounded by the protagonist¡¯s decision making, or to be precise, the scriptwriter¡¯s whims¡­


    This movie continues to take unexpected, humorous turns.


    Every time the plot diverges, it brings out an intense sense of humor.


    Having watched so manyedies, ¡°Flirting Schr¡± is definitely the most unconventional!


    The most unconventional part is when the Prince of Ning invited Tang Bohu to be his advisor, but Tang Bohu, pretending to be sick, was joyfully eating chicken wings.


    Facing doubts, Tang Bohu casually burst to a song, ¡°Because¡­ I love to eat braised chicken wings¡­¡±


    The person followed along, ¡°But your mother says you¡¯re about to die¡­¡±


    His mother chimed in, ¡°If you¡¯re about to die, you should eat desperately. If you don¡¯t eat now, there¡¯s no chance in the future¡­¡±


    Huh?


    What the heck?


    Deng Chi felt the corners of his mouth twitching, sensing that he had been fully yed.


    Is this how you y it?


    You guys even started singing?


    What happened to the rebellion? Can¡¯t you be a bit more serious?


    The weirdest part is ¡­


    The rhythm of the song is quite catchy?


    Deng Chi felt like he was about to crack up.


    When the doctor took Tang Bohu¡¯s pulse, but Tang Bohu yed a musical piece on doctor¡¯s wrist, Deng Chi¡¯s jaws twitched even harder.


    The bullet screen had turned into an ocean ofughter:


    ¡°My god, is it that much fun?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing my head off!¡±


    ¡°I believe this must be Xian Yu¡¯s movie, the songs in it are amazing!¡±


    II


    Please give me the source of the original music!¡±


    ¡°What kind of divine movie is this?


    II


    ¡°The scriptwriter certainly isn¡¯t a Blue Starian. Only an alien could think of such a plot!¡±


    II


    II


    This movie was not at all rigorous, and the logic didn¡¯t stand up to scrutiny. But strangely, nobody saw anything wrong with that, on the contrary, they just found it amusing.


    Absolute mockery!


    It was outrageous!


    This style permeates the following plot.


    The Four Talented Men go on a trip, and without a word, they strip¡­


    Then, there¡¯s Ruhua¡¯s backward nce, and the ssic counter-performance of picking her nose¡­


    The barrage hits a peak, each wave in quantity seems to exceed the previous, and the humor also esctes wave after wave.


    The plot enters the main line.


    Tang Bohu, to get close to Qiuxiang, infiltrates Hua Mansion, andpetes in misery with pedestrians.


    Tang Bohu has someone fake death, selling himself to bury his father.


    To his surprise, the pedestrian brings over seven dead bodies from his family, with their dog dying with a whimper¡­


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Deng Chi inevitably bursts outughing.


    When Tang Bohu pinches a cockroach, yells Xiao Qiang, and cries bitterly, Deng Chi can¡¯t stopughing.


    Lastly, to win thepetition of misery, the pedestrian even knocks himself dead with a stick, and Deng Chiughs so hard that it hurts!


    At this moment, he was indistinguishable from the stupidizenmenters¡­


    ¡°God damn Xiao Qiang!¡±


    ¡°The dog is dead, haha¡­ I can¡¯t stand it anymore, this is killing me withughter!¡±


    ¡°Apetition of misery, is this for real?¡±


    ¡°This guy actually knocked himself out¡­¡±


    ¡°Working too hard, man!¡±


    ¡°A friendly reminder, don¡¯t eat or drink anything while watching this movie! Don¡¯t ask me how I know!¡±


    ¡°You should¡¯ve said that sooner! I just took a gulp of water, now I¡¯m choking!


    II


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it, I can¡¯t¡­Iughed so hard I¡¯m about to wet myself!¡±


    II


    II


    After quite a while, Deng Chi finally manages to contain hisughter.


    For those who have never seen such a nonsensical film, once they tune themselves in, the impact of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± bes terrifying!


    Deng Chi almost forgot when hestughed out loud.


    Of course, not allments are praise.


    Somements say:


    ¡°What the hell?¡±


    ¡°What a mess.¡±


    II


    I just don¡¯t get it.¡±


    ¡°This film has no substance.¡±


    II


    II


    Deng Chi filters out thesements automatically.


    There are trolls everywhere.


    Looking for substance in aedy, buddy, are you in the wrong theater?


    And haven¡¯t you figured out the style of the movie after watching for so long?


    Anyway, the majority of the viewers could not stopughing at this point.


    And amid theughter of countless audiences, Tang Bohu finally gets into Hua Mansion.


    The plot threads have linked up at this point.


    Madam Hua hates the Tang family, thus she dislikes Tang Bohu greatly¡­


    However, Qiuxiang, the woman Tang Bohu always programs his heart for, unexpectedly has a secret crush on him and starts to murmur his poems:


    ¡°In the Peach Blossom Abbey at Peach Blossom Bay sits the Peach Blossom Fairy, growing peach trees for wine money in exchange for peach blossoms.¡±


    Seeing this, Deng Chi¡¯sughter fades a bit, and his expression shes a hint of peculiarity ¡ª


    Did the screenwriter write this poem?


    Regardless of how absurd the previous narrative was and how extraordinary the screenwriter¡¯s train of thought was, it could not let the audience ignore the level of this poem.


    Anyone with a bit of literary taste can feel the artistic conception of this poem!


    This screenwriter, not bad!


    There are quite a few people having simr feelings as Deng Chi, and they are noticeably stunned by the barrage:


    ¡°This poem is of a high level!¡±


    ¡°Looked it up, it¡¯s original by the screenwriter.¡±


    ¡°You have quick hands, how many years have you been single?¡±


    ¡°The screenwriter is Xian Yu¡­I honestly admit defeat, Xian Yu¡¯s literary talent is frightening, this poem is absolutely amazing!¡±


    ¡°No wonder the lyrics Xian Yu wrote are all so good!¡±


    ¡°I feel that, Xian Yu is a little like Tang Bohu?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­his songwriting is elegant¡­but the script he wrote is extremely absurd, resembling Tang Bohu¡¯s vagabond and squiral style¡­¡±


    n


    n


    The audience is more or less shocked.


    But it does not end there, for Tang Bohu himself follows with a few more lines, which seem to belong to the same poem that Qiuxiang was reciting:


    ¡°Worldughs at me for being too insane, Iugh at others for not seeing through. See not the tomb of heroes at Wuling, who farm with no flowers and no wine.¡±


    Wow!


    It exploded!


    If the few lines recited by Qiuxiang only provoked a bit of surprise and astonishment among the audience, then when those lines of poetry came out, many viewers were already dumbfounded and shocked!


    ¡°Again?¡±


    it


    This poem rocks!¡±


    ¡°The screenwriter is truly a genius!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same poem Qiuxiang read, right?¡±


    ii¡¯


    Those saying this movie has no substance, stop right there! Is this poem deep enough for you yet?¡±


    u


    I thought it was just aedy¡­now I know how genius the screenwriter is!¡±


    ¡°Confirmed! Tang Bohu is Xian Yu, Xian Yu is Tang Bohu!¡±


    II


    H


    At this moment, Deng Chi¡¯s eyes are wide as eggs!


    His breath couldn¡¯t help but hasten a few ticks¡­


    Worldughs at me for being too insane, Iugh at others for not seeing through?


    At first, Tang Bohu¡¯s tribtion only made Deng Chi feel sympathy, but these lines of poetry pierced his heart like a sharp de!


    He feels that his mood is perfectly vented in this poem!


    Comedy?


    If you truly think that the screenwriter can only writeedies, that would be the realedy!


    This screenwriter conceals too deep!


    His literary aplishment, his poetic level, instantly raises the level of this movie!


    ¡°Xian Yu?¡±


    Manyments say the screenwriter is Xian Yu.


    At first, Deng Chi didn¡¯t pay much attention, he just found it familiar, but at this moment he suddenly remembered¡­


    Isn¡¯t Xian Yu a songwriter?


    The screenwriter of this movie is Xian Yu?


    This guy is amazing!


    At this moment, there was a trace of admiration for Xian Yu in Deng Chi¡¯s heart. Farming with no flowers and no wine, what a state of mind¡­


    Never mind Qiuxiang admiring Tang Bohu!


    Deng Chi feels he is about to be a hardcore fan of Tang Bohu!


    At this point¡­


    The movie is not over yet!

 Chapter 242 - 226 Second Brush (100/2)1

    Chapter 242: Chapter 226 Second Brush (100/2)1


    Theedy continues.


    Due to a collection of Tang Yin¡¯ s poetry and Madam Hua¡¯ s rage, Tang Bohu had no choice but to continue to masquerade as Hua An.


    When Tang Bohu starts his self-deprecating rap with bowl beatings, thements grew dense:


    ¡°I can¡¯t be human anymore!¡±


    ¡°I insult myself!¡±


    ¡± Pfft, can¡¯t you produce something more positive?¡±


    ¡°Look at Madam Hua and the others, they are so strange!¡±


    ¡°These women are reaching their climax merely by listening to this song?¡±


    ¡°Who knows that Tang Bohu¡­ he is too bewitching!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu is indeed a geniusposer, the music in this movie, excluding the parodic elements, is really good to listen to!¡±


    ¡°My stomach hurts fromughing!¡±


    Tapping bowls, stools, pirs, Tang Bohu can use anything for his music,pletely embodying his own characteristic evaluation:


    Monumentally proficient in both poetry and painting, especially rhythm.


    In other movies, this setup would only be a superficial characterization, but in this movie, everything carries conviction!


    Tang Bohu¡¯s poetry.


    Tang Bohu¡¯s rhythm.


    Both are unmistakably top-notch!


    As the most notable one out of the four talented individuals in Jiangnan, he indeed lives up to his reputation!


    The movie is a series of connected events, extraneous characters need not exist.


    As the story takes another turn, Zhu Zhishan appears.


    He impersonates Tang Bohu, resulting in him being caught and taken to Hua Mansion, precisely during the instance that the rebellious Prince of Ning was looking for trouble with Chancellor Hua.


    Therefore.


    When Zhu Zhishan, impersonating Tang Bohu, started a fleeting romance with Sister Pomegranate and painted a ¡°Chick Pecking¡± picture in front of everyone, even those resistant to humor doubled down inughter!


    This is a ssic scene from ¡°Flirting Schr¡±.


    The reason it became a ssic is because this segment is indeed iconic¡ª


    ¡°The Phoenix¡¯s Pride painting is impressive!¡±


    ¡°The real Bohu shoulde on stage hahahaha.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhishan, hurry up and find your Sister Pomegranate.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, Sister Pomegranate¡­¡±


    ¡°Who can handle this!¡±


    ¡°Beauty beyondparison, Sister Pomegranate!¡±


    Deng Chi also started to clutch his stomach in pain.


    Yes, fromughter.


    It appears that every second of this movie conjures up newedic elements, making it hard to suppress one¡¯sughter.


    What?


    Depression?


    At least in this moment, Deng Chipletely forgot about it, he clutched his stomach, almost bursting into tears fromughter.


    In fact.


    As the movie plot progresses to this point, one memorable scene follows another.


    At this moment.


    The Prince of Ning¡¯s envoy put forward this verse: ¡°A town with two viges under three teachers, yet without knowledge of the four books, the five ssics and the six principles, dare to teach seven, eight, or nine sons, indeed daring!¡±


    As soon as this verse was presented, not just Chancellor Hua, but the audience were also flummoxed!


    Undoubtedly, this verse is difficult.


    Under the anticipation of the audience, the real Tang Bohu emerged and instantly replied: ¡°Ten impoverished houses manage to scrape together eight taels, seven maces, six fen, five hao, four li, yet still vacite, forever an underss.¡±


    ¡°Wrong.¡±


    The envoy sneered.


    Deng Chi furrowed his brow.


    Tang Bohu¡¯s verse, while amusing, was indeed irregr and asymmetrical, but this is a movie, perhaps there¡¯s no need to quibble¡­


    ¡°Just joking.¡±


    Tang Bohu casually retorted: ¡°Among the ten temples, nine monks devote themselves to eight scriptures, strictly adhering to seven precepts, six paths, and five principles, yetment that no four, three, two disciples are left in utter helplessness.¡±


    Deng Chi¡¯s eyes lit up!


    This response is indeed brilliant!


    Though that¡¯s not the only brilliant part.


    As if to provide Tang Bohu¡¯s literary talent with more credibility, the following verses delivered by him were continuously impactful¡ª


    ¡°While the dragon in the painting doesn¡¯t roar and the tiger doesn¡¯t growl, it¡¯sughable that a little book boy could.¡±


    ¡°On the chessboard, the chariot has no wheels and the horse no reins, yet they exim ¡®checkmate¡¯, beware!¡±


    ¡°Oriole by oriole, swallow by swallow, green by green, red by red, harmony everywhere!¡±


    ¡± Rain after rain, wind after wind, flower after flower, leaf after leaf, year by year, dusk after dawn!¡±


    ¡°With ten hearts pondering, pondering about you, the country, and the society animals.¡±


    ¡°Eight eyes focusing, focusing on the flowers, the moon, and Qiuxiang ~ ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Just kidding, an inch of my body gratefully speaks, thanks heaven, earth and to the king.¡±


    Cracking jokes, yet effortlessly poetic¡­


    The rhymes might not be neat, but it was just a joke¡­


    Not to say that they¡¯re unparalleled, but at the very least, these couplets bear great value!


    Not just foredy!


    But they also give one a feeling of refreshment and satisfaction!


    The style of this movie never stays serious for more than three seconds, after the audience feels refreshed,ughs follow. A scene where a staff member suddenly copses and coughs up blood¡­


    ¡°Is this the legendary ¡®coughing up three liters of blood¡¯?¡±


    ¡°These couplets are lit!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie up with such couplets?¡±


    ¡°First it¡¯s poetry, now it¡¯s couplets, Xian Yu, I¡¯m down on my knees in admiration!¡±


    ¡°Mom asked me why I¡¯m watching this movie on my knees¡­¡±


    ¡°This movie is practically a one-man show by Xian Yu!¡±


    ¡°He shows off his music, poetry, couplets, I can only say Xian Yu is awesome¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m crying from being shown off!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu should write more poetry in the future!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m too uncultured. I¡¯m justughing.¡±


    ¡°Me too, Iughed myself hoarse!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that? I canugh myself into pig squeals!¡±


    Fromughter, to surprise, to being stunned, the barrage ofments at this moment is dense, even the audience who usually don¡¯t interact are shocked by these famous scenes!


    No audience can remain calm¡­


    Not that this movie wins over every audience, but at this point, those who didn¡¯t like it have already left, and those who are watching have truly been attracted by this movie!


    Just then.


    Ament floated out of the corner which gave many a jolt, ¡°Let me tell you a ghost story, look at the progress bar.¡±


    Deng Chi just happened to see thisment, and then he felt his depression begin:


    ¡°Hold on, progress bar!¡±


    The movie¡­ is about to end!


    Apart from Deng Chi, other audience members also noticed that the progress bar could not hold up, and for a while, numerousments encouraging the progress bar sprang up¡­


    Pleasantly surprised!


    The movie is energetic all the way, and many viewers don¡¯t want the film to end.


    But there are no endless feasts in the world.


    With the Prince of Ning defeated, after Tang Bohu and the Evil Schr had an exciting fight, he finally ended up with the beauty.


    Of course.


    Theedy in the process did not weaken with the end of the movie. Many interesting gags kept appearing.


    Like ¡°Give me back my blows¡±¡­


    Like Madame Hua and the Evil Schr battling it out, and then swapping clothes¡­


    Like Tang Bohupleted a painting called ¡°Spring Trees and Autumn Frost¡± in a very short time and nonsensically said something about the weather being wet¡­


    Again, during the Qiuxiang appreciation, Tang Bohu recites poetry, as a result Sister Pomegranate urgently needs a loo, and she steps forward¡­


    The appearance of these jokes almost made Deng Chi forget about the progress bar.


    Therefore, when the movie ended with the scene of Qiuxiang pulling Tang Bohu to y a round of cards, Deng Chi suddenly felt a hint of regret.


    Is it over?


    Really over?


    Hello, this is the time when our web film¡¯s superiority should be brought into y.


    Deng Chi didn¡¯t hesitate to re-y the movie.


    The university¡¯s unique on-demand feature is that you spend five dors to watch it once and you want to watch it again?


    That will cost more money.


    This is like a movie theater.


    Watch a movie once and spend the money once, it¡¯s not because you have watched it once, and then the second time is free.


    However, Deng Chi definitely doesn¡¯t care about this money, the first time he watched this movie for fun, the second time he can appreciate it again¡­


    Rey!


    As a result, Deng Chi saw that many of the bullet screenments at the beginning of the movie were the same as his own,ing across in rows:


    ¡°Second sweep.¡±


    ¡°Same second sweep.¡±


    ¡°Lookback again.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, second sweep, second sweep, this movieughs to death!¡±


    ¡°Beast, just came out of the movie and already doing a second sweep?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so damn good, I can¡¯t resist watching it again.¡±


    ¡°Originally in a bad mood, after watching this movie, all troubles are gone.¡±


    At this time, the iing audience, seeing so many ¡°second sweeps¡±ments, are wondering if they walked into the wrong theater.


    A new movie just came out, where did so many ¡°second sweeps¡±e from?


    Where are they?


    Hired a navy?


    Can you bring me together?

 Chapter 243 - 227: This Movie is Pretty Intense_i

    Chapter 243: Chapter 227: This Movie is Pretty Intense_i


    Of course, the instances of second-time viewers are few.


    After most people watch a movie, they won¡¯t revisit it anytime soon.


    The memory of just having watched a movie is too vivid; rewatching it would inevitably lose a bit of that freshness.


    It¡¯s better to wait a while until you¡¯ve forgotten some of the movie¡¯s content- rewatching it then is much more enjoyable.


    Thus.


    As the first batch of audience finished viewing, thements section for Catmill¡¯s ¡°Flirting Schr¡± was bustling ¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna dieughing at this movie!¡±


    ¡°I just saw a barrage ofments, someone said theyughed like a goose, another said theyughed like a pig, and Iughed like a chicken: cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.¡±


    From now on, roaches shouldn¡¯t be called roaches, but Xiao Qiang instead. This naming is so damn clever, considering the roach¡¯s survival ability; it totally deserves such a title!¡±


    Theedic timing in this film is so dense, it could trigger ustrophobia!¡±


    ¡°The miserypetition part had meughing till my muscles cramped¡­.¡±


    The movie¡¯s design is so clever, aside from being funny, the ending where Tang Bohu stabs someone to death without a gun was a bit suave.¡±


    ¡°For the first time in my life, I give an Inte-movie a perfect score¡­I used to watch Inte-movies just for fun¡­but this whole movie is fun¡­.¡±


    ¡°Theedy in this movie is very innovative, I don¡¯t know what to say, it¡¯s both baffling and hrious!¡±


    ¡°My mom watched it with me, and we both couldn¡¯t stopughing- ¡±


    II II


    Audiences have a certain disregard forwork blockbusters-they don¡¯t really treat it seriously.


    Even if they asionally watch these movies, it¡¯s just for amusement; they don¡¯t have high expectations.


    However, ¡°Flirting Schr¡± delivers a pleasant surprise to numerous viewers!


    It¡¯s a ssicedy movie!


    Catmill¡¯s website has a rating function, with the highest score being ten.


    And currently, the score for ¡°Flirting Schr¡± has reached an astonishing 9.4!


    Of course, this is also due to the low number of reviewers.


    A movie¡¯s score will inevitably be lowered as more peoplement.


    And there are some who specifically target high-scoring movies, then give them the minimum score, under the pretense of ¡®bncing it out¡¯.


    To highlight their grasp of the big picture.


    But for now, there aren¡¯t people who enjoy ¡®bncing it out¡¯, after watching


    this movie, most people have simply enjoyed it.


    Therefore¡­.


    In Xian Yu¡¯s Tribement section, a small bombshell was dropped.


    Just became a fan! Came here to bow down to the great one, just finished watching ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, the finestedy film I¡¯ve seen in years!¡± This is a new fan who only became Xian Yu¡¯s fan after watching the movie.


    And there are more than one such new fan:


    Also became a fan after watching the movie, the scriptwriter turns out to be aposer, such a genius!¡±


    With my many years of movie-watching experience¡­no matter what kind of movie I watch¡­this movie is definitely going to be a hit!¡±


    If this movie doesn¡¯t be a hit, there¡¯s no justice in the world! It¡¯s good enough even for a theatrical release!¡±


    ¡°Spent five bucks to watch such a ssic movie, geez, feels like I got a great bargain, I must follow the scriptwriter GOAT.¡±


    ¡°Kneel down to the great one!¡±


    ¡°I was busy today and didn¡¯t have time to go to the theater, a bit regretful, so I just found awork blockbuster to watch, but who would have thought I¡¯d get to watch such an excellent movie, I¡¯d support this movie even if it was in the theaters!¡±


    II II


    Apart from new fans, old fans were also especially excited:


    ¡°Who dares to say Xian Yu bing a screenwriter isn¡¯t his main job!¡±


    ¡°After watching the movie, I don¡¯t know what to say, how does Xian Yu¡¯s brain operate? His musicposition is already amazing, but his screenwriting is just as superb!¡±


    ¡°This movie is undoubtedly phenomenal- ¡±


    I initially just gave it a casual watch, since I pride myself as Xian Yu¡¯s fan, but I didn¡¯t expect to be pleasantly surprised!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu should make more movies in the future, we¡¯re behind you!¡±


    ¡°I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted Xian Yu. When I started watching the movie, I even told my friend online that this movie is definitely going to flop, but now my face feels pulverized!¡±


    ¡°Just watched for five minutes, and then¡­! impulsively jumped into it¡­This is


    the most worthwhile five dors I¡¯ve spent this year!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me this is awork blockbuster? Its ceiling has been upped by whole levels because of this movie!¡±


    II II


    Humorous, innovative, surprising, delightful!


    The first group of viewers gave the most direct and straightforward approval and reviews, especially the previously skeptical old fans of Xian Yu, who are extremely shocked right now!


    Of course.


    Some of the poems and couplets in the movie also caused some discussions.


    However, the discussions about the poems and couplets do notpare to that about the movie itself, after all, people watch movies mainly for the quality of the movie itself.


    A good storyline is the key.


    The rest, while done well, only serve as icing on the cake.


    Moreover.


    These people also highly rmended ¡°Flirting Schr¡± to their friends and family through channels like the Tribe and circle of friends:


    ¡°Quicklye and watch, it¡¯s a legendarywork blockbuster!¡±


    ¡°The firstwork blockbuster of July, I strongly rmend!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯tugh after watching this movie, I¡¯ll send you a ten bucks red packet!¡±


    ¡°You guys have to watch ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, it¡¯s a ssicedy!¡±


    ¡°Only after watching ¡°Flirting Schr¡± did I realize that Xian Yu is a writer who was distracted byposing, suggest everyonee and watch it, don¡¯t miss this spectacr show!¡±


    II II


    The video site has a gifting feature.


    That is, by spending five bucks, you can gift the movie to a friend, and then they can watch it for free.


    The price of five bucks is only the cost of a few cigarettes.


    So, after the first group of viewers finished the movie, not only did they rmend it vocally, some even spent an extra five bucks to share the movie with people they are close to for free.


    Brothers¡­ sisters¡­ parents¡­


    Even boyfriends¡­ girlfriends¡­


    Under such a wave of promotion, the views for ¡°Flirting Schr¡± surged in a short time.


    When it was five hours into the release of ¡°Flirting Schr¡±.


    The office for Penguin Video.


    The department for Inte-movies.


    The staff member Ji Hao, who was in charge of monitoring the data for this month¡¯s movie releases, suddenly broke the office¡¯s silence with a sharp voice:


    ¡°Holy cow, this movie is awesome!¡±


    Usually, the first few hours of an Inte-movie¡¯s release don¡¯t really have anything worth noting, and it typically takes until the second or third day to gauge which new release is more popr.


    But there are always exceptions.


    Sometimes, certain movies would explode with incredibly high poprity on the very first day of their release, so when Ji Hao let out a shrill exmation, many colleagues in the department curiously looked towards Ji Hao¡¯sputer screen, and some even joked:


    ¡°How awesome?¡±


    However, when this group saw what was on Ji Hao¡¯sputer screen, the room fell into silence.


    Immediately following that, there were sounds of inhaling sharply throughout the office¡­

 Chapter 244 - 228: 2 Short of a Producer_1

    Chapter 244: Chapter 228: 2 Short of a Producer_1


    Web page viewing data is dyed, and only the online film department can see the real-time data in the background.


    But looking at the real-time data disyed on Lu Hao¡¯sputer, many Penguin Video employees were doubting their eyesight.


    A web movie titled ¡°Flirting Schr¡± had an astounding view count of one hundred thousand!


    Exact view count: 100,467!


    As internal employees, everyone was naturally aware of the inside scoop about this online movie justunched.


    ¡°Flirting Schr¡± had a production budget of less than ten million, no publicity, no famous director, no well-known actors-


    Otherwise, it would not be released online.


    The only advantage of this film is probably that the scriptwriter Xian Yu is a celebrity?


    But Xian Yu is not known for his scriptwriting, but for hisposing, which might even deter some viewers.


    Compared to other online films of the same period, ¡°Flirting Schr¡± did not seem to have any apparent advantages, so no one initially expected this movie to explode-


    ¡°The data is insane!¡±


    ¡°There must be a bug in the calction!¡±


    ¡°The views exceeded one hundred thousand in just five hours?¡±


    ¡°Damn, the movie isn¡¯t exclusive, it¡¯s also avable on Catmill, so why did it get one hundred thousand views within five hours? People might think it¡¯s a theater movie¡­¡±


    ¡°How many views on Catmill?¡±


    ¡°Check the website data.¡±


    Everyone quickly opened Catmill¡¯s website and sure enough saw that ¡°Flirting Schr¡± had climbed to the top of the daily views chart.


    The disyed view count was: 97,654.


    ¡°Web page data is generally dyed. I assume the actual view count of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± on their side has also broken one hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an exclusive signing, the two sides can be added together, which means¡­ this movie got two hundred thousand views about five hours after it went live?¡±


    ¡°As far as I recall, didn¡¯t the film¡¯s budget juste just to nine million?¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand views¡­ both websitesbined, sold a million in just five hours?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°This making money rate is too sick!¡±


    ¡°Looking at the movie reviews, it really did explode, filled with positivements!¡±


    ¡°A rating above nine, it¡¯s not just word of mouth, the number ofments is also overwhelminglyrge!¡±


    ¡°The problem is, the movie has only been online for five hours, who the hell knows how high it can go, I need to inform the manager!¡±


    ¡°We need to increase publicity!¡±


    ¡°Such an awesome movie, and we¡¯ll let Catmill profit?¡±


    The same scenario, urred in the online film department of Catmill!


    Receiving rming news in real-time, the manager of Catmill¡¯s online film department could almost pop out his eyeballs:


    ¡°This movie is insane!¡±


    In the face of this movie¡¯s data, even the exmations from the employee next to him, were filled with astonishment:


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    ¡°Can such a no-cost, no-publicity, no-star online blockbusters also be so powerful? ording to this trend, I suspect this movie will break many records of online films!¡±


    ¡°The heat will definitely ferment. Wait until the data explodes in a few days, I guess even the theaters will be jealous?¡±


    ¡°We need to step up promotion!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this film wasn¡¯t signed exclusively, or we would have made a fortune this time. Hurry up and promote it, we have topete with Penguin Video!¡±


    Since the movie wasn¡¯t exclusively signed, viewers can watch ¡°Flirting Schr¡± on both Catmill and Penguin Video.


    For the audience, it doesn¡¯t matter which website they watch this movie on, as long as the picture quality is the same.


    But for the two websites, there¡¯s a huge difference!


    Therefore, the two websites will definitely be scrambling for audience, and might even sacrifice part of the website¡¯s interests to implement price reduction strategies!


    When both broadcasting tforms also realized the immense potential and horrifying worth of ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, the site¡¯s promotion began to build momentum!


    The movie¡¯s rise to poprity was unstoppable!


    At this time, Shen Qing had just finished working for the morning.


    As he arrived at thepany cafeteria, while eating, he took out his phone to check the performance of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± after itsunch.


    Not that Shen Qing didn¡¯t care about the movie¡­


    As an industry insider, Shen Qing knew very well that not much could be discerned just after an online film wasunched.


    However.


    When Shen Qing took out his phone, he received a major information push from Penguin Video: [Hriousedy movie ¡°Flirting Schr¡± now live!]


    Shen Qing was slightly stunned.


    Why would Penguin Video give ¡°Flirting Schr¡± such heavy promotion?


    Aren¡¯t these kinds of rmendations reserved for the most popr videos?


    Before Shen Qing could recover, another information stream push appeared above his phone: [The year¡¯s most surprising blockbuster ¡°Flirting Schr¡± is now live, stay andugh a while, Catmill guarantees!]


    Shen Qing was a little bit stunned.


    Why are they both promoting ¡°Flirting Schr¡±?


    It felt as if Penguin Video and Catmill werepeting in a drum-beating contest for viewers?


    He instinctively clicked on Catmill¡¯s push, then he saw ¡°Flirting Schr¡± was ced in the most conspicuous rmendation on the website.


    Even without clicking the push, anyone who entered the website could see the movie advertisement at first sight!


    This¡­


    Seemingly realizing something, Shen Qing¡¯s heartbeat sped up slightly.


    When he clicked into the movie category, his expression almost froze, and he even forgot to chew on the food in his mouth.


    Daily movie leaderboard first ce: ¡°Flirting Schr¡±!


    Rating: 9.4!


    View count: 113,453!


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    A mouthful of rice was forcibly swallowed by Shen Qing.


    He closed the video website and used Tribe to search for ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, then confronted with numerousizen discussions on Tribe, he fell silent- juxtaposed with this time.


    A surprised voice came from the side: ¡°Producer Shen, you¡¯re here. Have you seen the activity online, damn! We blew up! Our movie blew up! Hahahaha Lin is invincible!¡±


    The person speaking was the assistant director of ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, one of the key person in the movie¡¯s creative team.


    ¡°Blew up¡­¡±


    Shen Qing felt his head spinning a bit, had the world gone a little mad?


    This somewhat abnormal movie Lin had made, it had exploded?¡±


    The website¡¯s data wouldn¡¯t lie¡­ Tribe¡¯s discussion volume wouldn¡¯t lie¡­


    The assistant director sat next to Shen Qing in excitement, didn¡¯t even rush to order food, and enthusiastically said: ¡°Lin is so awesome! I knew this movie would be hot!¡±


    Shen Qing looked at the assistant director, how could this guy be so shameless?


    How could he have known after the fact?


    Tell it like it is.


    Of the entire production team, other than that quirky director Yi Chenggong, who else believed that ¡°Flirting Schr¡± could explode?


    No wait¡­


    Shen Qing suddenly had a bitter smile.


    Yi Chenggong¡¯s judgment was right, he was the one with the most urate vision, ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, he was the one who was wrong.


    So the quirky person wasn¡¯t Yi Chenggong, but he, the producer!


    Quirky Producer!

 Chapter 245 - 229: Now He Really Becomes the

    Chapter 245: Chapter 229: Now He Really Bes the


    Crown Prince_i


    If a five-hour on-demand streaming data of an online movie can create a ¡°boom¡± in the eyes of Penguin Video, Catmill, and a minority group including Shen Qing, then when this timeline is extended to be calcted in days, it can create a well-deserved ¡°boom¡± in the eyes of the ordinary people!


    In the following days.


    With the website¡¯s push and the rising heat, the yback volume of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± has been skyrocketing in a way that didn¡¯t quite align with many people¡¯s perceptions and understandings of online movies!


    2.03 million¡­


    3-?? 5 million¡­


    4-?? 92 million¡­


    6.25 million¡­


    By the time it was the seventh day and the first week was about to end, the number of times ¡°Flirting Schr¡± was yed on Penguin Video and Catmillbined officially broke the 10 million mark!


    ¡°Less than seven days.¡±


    ¡°Online movie.¡±


    ¡°Ten million streams.


    These keywordsbined together are quite dazzling. It¡¯s enough to make anyone who knows the industry slightly startle, after all this isn¡¯t the Celestial Dynasty video site that usually calctes in billions.


    This is Blue Star!


    The ten million views on Blue Star are all genuine, and there are no inted figures. For each view, viewers would spend five dors, giving us ten million ys!


    In other words.


    Without discussing taxes, sharing expenses, and advertising splits, this online movie has earned a real 50 million just based on the number of on-demand views in less than a week, causing the other video sites to grit their teeth in envy as they watched Catmill and Penguin Video rake in the profits¡­


    As a matter of fact.


    When such a monster appears in the online movie market, its impact is no longer confined to the online movies itself. As the discussion heat of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± increases, more and more people in Xian Yu¡¯s movie industry begin to pay attention.


    At this time.


    Compared to the bustling online movie circle, 01¡ä Zhou, who has been working at Starlight, wasn¡¯t very cheerful because the box office performance of thepany¡¯s highly anticipated first movie ¡°Thunderstorm¡± wasn¡¯t looking good. It¡¯s not quite urate to say that the movie was a flop, but it did leave something to be desired. Perhaps for this reason, 01¡ä Zhou was called into the chairman¡¯s office.


    Entering the chairman¡¯s office, 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s expression is somewhat downcast, but he still musters up his spirit and says, ¡°Chairman, you need not worry too much. ording to our current box office trend, it won¡¯t be difficult for ¡°Thunderstorm¡± to recoup its cost.¡±


    A box office smash is a sess.


    But if we can recoup our costs, then ¡°Thunderstorm¡± would still be deemed passable. After all, ourpany¡¯s firstrge-scale movie has gained a lot of experience without losing money, which is also a kind of yield. At least, that¡¯s how 01¡ä Zhou consoled himself.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Li Songhua seems to pay no mind to 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s words, and he goes on, ¡°Today, a friend of mine suddenly called to congratte me, saying that ourpany¡¯s movie was done excellently, and the return on investment is conservatively estimated at more than ten times.¡±


    ¡°Exaggerated!¡±


    Upon hearing this, 01¡ä Zhou frowns and says, ¡°How could your friend be so sarcastic? After all, ¡°Thunderstorm¡± is our first foray into the film market, and we will surely be more adept at it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Li Songhua¡¯s eyes narrow into a dangerous curve, staring at 01¡ä Zhou in a daze, ¡°I thought he was being sarcastic at first, but then I realized he was telling the¡¯ truth. The investment return of our movie is indeed over ten times. Even when youpare this to the entire industry, we are a standout!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou is a bit stunned.


    Although he doesn¡¯t know what Li Songhua means by his words, he can clearly feel a chill in the air, signifying that the Chairman¡¯s mood is very bad right now. Feeling a bit cold, 01¡ä Zhou says quietly, ¡°Could the Chairman please rify, I¡­ I don¡¯t quite understand¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Li Songhua¡¯s eyelids twitch violently, his voice suppressed and low, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any idea about the movie you sold yourself? I find you more generous than me, pampering our little Maestro without limit!¡±


    ¡°Lin Yuan?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat and then he defended himself, ¡°You also agreed with Lin Yuan making a movie. I also reported to you that the movie was sold to him, and you also implicitly agreed. Besides, that movie won¡¯t make much money. What¡¯s the issue with selling it to him? It was destined to lose¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t make much money? Destined to lose?¡±


    Li Songhua suddenly picked up a document from the table and tossed it to 01¡ä Zhou impatiently, ¡°Then you tell me what this is? You tell me his movie won¡¯t make much money? It¡¯ll lose? What about your ¡°Thunderstorm¡±, isn¡¯t it earning a lot?¡±????????? <sup>6</sup>


    01¡ä Zhou was taken aback.


    He flipped through the file.


    His eyes went wide!


    The document clearly outlined the viewing data, revenue, and various professional-grade analyses of the film ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, and one particr figure almost made 01¡ä Zhou scream:


    ¡°Fifty Million!? In a week!?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Li Songhua had thrown this across, 01¡ä Zhou would certainly have doubted this data, but considering Li Songhua¡¯s present attitude, he wouldn¡¯t question the authenticity of this document ¨C


    It wasn¡¯t 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s fault for overlooking this.


    Regardless of how well the inte film circles were doing, usually they made few millions, and he waspletely focused on ¡°Thunderstorm¡±, the major project thepany was preparing, and he didn¡¯t care about such low-scale projects.


    But right now.


    Looking at the clear records in the document about the exaggerated achievements of the film ¡°Flirting Schr¡± after it was released online, 01¡ä Zhou waspletely blown away: ¡°So, so, so¡­this¡­movie¡­is a hit!?¡±


    Li Songhua held his forehead in frustration.


    This news surprised not only 01¡ä Zhou but also him. Only after ¡°Flirting Schr¡¯s¡± poprity had been fermenting for a full week did he realize that a monster-hke film had been released online, and it was produced by his ownpany, but the film didn¡¯t belong to thepany¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    What the hell was going on?


    01¡ä Zhou felt like crying.


    No wonder the chairman said he had spoiled Lin Yuan too much¡­ Did he sell such a profitable movie like ¡°Flirting Schr¡± to Lin Yuan for just 10 million?


    Am I getting old?


    This movie is a hit?


    Wait, I am still carrying this burden!


    01¡¯ Zhou suddenly plucked up the courage to argue with Li Songhua: ¡°There¡¯s your part in this too, Chairman. I had reported everything to you during this whole process. This problem can¡¯t be med on me alone!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Li Songhua¡¯s eyes threatened.


    01¡ä Zhou opened his mouth, and finally sighed, his words filled with textbook-level workce wisdom: ¡°Without informing the chairman, I sold Thrting Schr¡¯ on my own. The chairman was very fond of this film, it was just me, old Zhou, who was confused.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Li Songhua nodded in satisfaction and coughed: ¡°Last time, you advised me not to invest in Xian Yu¡¯s movie-making, and what did I tell you? We should fully support our child¡¯s desire to make a movie! I knew it was something special as soon as I read the script, and anyone with discerning eyes would know it was bound to be a hit!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou nodded like pounding garlic.


    Li Songhua coughed again, ¡°Although we gave the movie to him, it was still made under ourpany name. We don¡¯t want to grab pocket money from the kid, but¡­¡±


    ¡°I get it.¡±


    No need for the chairman to say more, 01¡ä Zhou understoodpletely.


    No matter how much thepany lost, it was a given fact that Starlight produced a web-based blockbuster film that was a huge hit.


    ¡°But some people in thepany already know about this, we can¡¯t just kill them all, can we?¡± 01¡ä Zhou was a bit worried.


    ¡°Then you tell them.¡±


    Li Songhuapletely restored his chairman¡¯s authority, saying domineeringly, ¡°I, Li Songhua, am ready to zip lips now. If anyone dares to spill the beans, let hime and talk to me!¡±


    ¡°What about Xian Yu?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou asked cautiously.


    Li Songhua paused and stared at 01¡ä Zhou for a good while before he sighed deeply: ¡°Can¡¯t you pacify it?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou:


    What happened to your authority and dominance before?


    So now, Xian Yu has be the Crown Prince of Starlight?

 Chapter 246 - 230: The Core of Comedy is Tragedy__1

    Chapter 246: Chapter 230: The Core of Comedy is Tragedy__1


    Upon leaving the chairman¡¯s office, 01¡ä Zhou immediately made a call to Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Director.¡±


    Lin Yuan answered 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s call with his usual stable demeanor.


    However, 01¡ä Zhou could no longer maintain his usual calmness when facing Lin Yuan, even though he had long since be ustomed to Lin Yuan¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    01 Zhou had a lot of thoughts in his mind but found himself speechless when it came to voicing them.


    What could he say?


    ¡°You¡¯ve screwed me over?¡±


    But he himself agreed to sell the movie rights.


    He couldn¡¯t me Lin Yuan for this whole deal, he only underestimated ¡°Flirting Schr¡± and never took this movie seriously from the beginning.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing.¡±


    He said with a bitter smile, ¡°About thepany selling you the rights, you better not go around talking about it, save me, 01¡ä Zhou, some face.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°But isn¡¯t it something already known amongst many in the film department?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou kept his bitter smile, ¡°I will notify thepany. The performance of ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ is very good, thepany wants to take this opportunity to do some publicity¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan agreed.


    Lin Yuan was grateful that thepany sold the movie to him. Now that ¡°Flirting Schr¡± had made money, it would not be right for him to widely publicize it and show thepanycked foresight.


    Lin Yuan knew these basic matters of human rtionships.


    After hanging up.


    01¡¯ Zhou suddenlyughed, but this time there was a hint of¡­


    Expectation.


    Wonder how the mainstream film industry will react?


    Although both fields were about making films, the web films and traditional cinema were essentially different from each other.


    The former was trivial, thetter was the mainstream in the market.


    But when a web film with a budget less than ten million yielded over fifty million within a week of its release, even the cinema industry could not remain indifferent¡ª


    Why make a movie?


    In any industry, even those formed around so-called art, over ny-five percent of the crowd is there for money.


    It¡¯s not meant to be sarcastic, just to illustrate that it¡¯s not just about the smallnd owned by web film industry or Starlight¡¯s bted realization¡­


    With the release of the first week¡¯s box office results and the brewing heat of the movie, the terrifying money-making capability of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± began to emerge.


    But this is just a beginning.


    For both cinemas and web films, the first week is only a start, the second week is the true explosion!


    Whoosh!


    When the second week ended, the viewings of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± had already exceeded thirty million!


    At that point.


    The poprity of this film had spread across the entirework like some big-budget cinema films¡ª


    ¡°This film is so, so, so, so hrious! Please pardon my excitement, but this is really the funniest film I¡¯ve ever watched!¡±


    ¡°Would you believe I have already watched this film three times?¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu¡¯s thinking process simply amazed me. Besides being funny, there were also some enlightening points. This film is really adept at expressing some concepts in a popr way.¡±


    ¡°What I want to say is¡­recently the cockroaches in our house have been renamed Xiao Qiang.¡±


    ¡°I thought it would be a costume drama, but the dialogues are extremely modern¡­ This is a costume film with modern colors. From a contemporary perspective, Tang Bohu is definitely a rich, handsome man, while Qiuxiang is a smart and gentle woman of the new era, although she is a maid, she is talent-packed.¡±


    ¡°I always thought the female lead Yu Xilu was just a pretty face, but after watching ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯, I think she¡­ is still a pretty face, but a useful one.¡±


    Without a doubt.


    The movie was a massive hit!


    With the total count of on-demand viewership on both tforms reaching thirty million in the second week, the total profits of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± have reached a terrifying one and a half billion!


    Yes, terrifying!


    Not to mention there has never been a web film with such poprity in the history of web films, even amongst cinema films, a film with a budget of nine million garnering such results could be considered unimaginably sessful!


    At this point.


    The mainstream film industry of Qi Continent, and the crowd of insiders who always had their eyes on cinemas were utterly shocked by the performance of this web film¡ª


    ¡°It made fifty million in the first week of release?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, is this the same online film I remember?¡±


    ¡°Only a budget of nine million? That return on investment really is a little terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Whichpany¡¯s film is this, it¡¯s so fierce?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be filmed by Starlight¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft, Starlight had high hopes for ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯ but the performance was mediocre, yet an online film is skyrocketing in poprity?¡±


    ¡°A mere online film is making more than cinema!¡±


    This is a miracle of leveraging small investments for huge returns.


    But this miracle did not ur in the cinema, it bloomed from the online film industry!


    After the merger of Qin and Qi.


    There are many movie rating websites, including online films.


    The most authoritative movie rating site of Qin Qi is called ¡°Starlight Network¡±.


    On Starlight Network.


    A professional film critic has already posted a lengthy review of ¡°Flirting Schr¡±.


    The title of this review is called: [This is a revolution aboutedy!]


    ¡°A few days ago, a friend rmended me to watch ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯. I was quite surprised, because this is the first time someone has seriously rmended an online film to me. It¡¯s not that I look down on online films, but we have to admit that the quality of online films is uneven. Limited by the budget, there often aren¡¯t many exceptional films¡­¡±


    ¡°But I still watched this film.¡±


    ¡°At the beginning, I didn¡¯t hold too many expectations, I was merely curious as to why a friend, who is usually so selective, would highly rmend an online film. But after watching this film, I was ashamed of my ignorance and prejudice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to hype it up, I genuinely believe that ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ is a revolution aboutedy!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that this film is ssified as aedy, but evenedies should be differentiated. We are familiar with styles such as ck humor, physicaledy, and linguisticedy, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen aedy using gratuitous humor¡­¡±


    ¡°Gratuitous represents a Qi Continent dialect, meaning a little ridiculous but reasonable. I learned this word from aizen in Qi Continent. I believe that this word is the most apt description, ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ is a gratuitousedy!¡±


    ¡°In reality, we know there wouldn¡¯t be a situation where everyone suddenly breaks into song during a conversation¡­No one would think of using a person as a brush for painting¡­ No one would die forparison of hardships¡­¡±


    ¡°But in ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯, there are many scenes that seemingly make no sense or are absurdly hrious, yet we can¡¯t help butugh till our stomachs hurt.¡± ¡°This is gratuitous!¡±


    ¡°This is a brand newedic device that everyedian,edy scriptwriter, and even directors should study.¡±


    ¡°A calm persona suddenly behaving absurdly, seven-day life-insurance disperser, advertisements in the middle of a dialogue. If scenes like this urred in a regr film, I might scold the director and scriptwriter one by one. However, when it appears in a gratuitousedy film, I would only apud andugh till I choked¡­¡±


    ¡°This is a period piece, yet I see an ingenious postmodern deconstruction!¡±


    ¡°I can boldly predict that in the future, manyedies can consider this direction for development. Comedies can not only conform to old models but also adapt the pattern of ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯. I believe the audience will love it!¡±


    ¡°Lastly, I want to mention Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that the scriptwriter of ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ is aposer and a very excellent one at that. I¡¯m a semi-fan of Xian Yu, I¡¯ve listened to his songs and I have a deep admiration for his talent. However, I didn¡¯t expect that he also has screenwriting talent. You have to know that this film doesn¡¯t just containedic elements, but also poetic and cultural ones. I am sure that all the poetry in this film was originallyposed by the scriptwriter because I searched the entire inte and could not find any of the same lines¡­¡±


    ¡°Othersugh at me being mad, Iugh at others not seeing through.¡±


    ¡°I started to think that perhaps Tang Bohu is a projection of Xian Yu¡¯s inner self. ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ might not only be aedy but also carries a tragic core. For instance, at the end of the film that many might have overlooked, Aquarius invited Tang Bohu to y Pai Gow on the day she marries Tang Bohu. So, who really is the Aquarius that Tang Bohu likes? Is it the Aquarius he imagines or is it the ordinary woman in front of him who¡¯s just like his previous wives¡­¡±


    This analysis may not beprehensive.


    But the content indeed cuts through some features of ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯, and it also provokes thought among audiences who have watched this film.


    Therefore, as soon as this film review was published, it quickly sparked numerous discussions amongizens.


    ¡°I also want to say, the ending of the movie felt a bit ironic. I don¡¯t know if the screenwriter only wanted to create humor, or was there a deeper meaning?¡±


    ¡°If you look at how Aquarius treats Tang Bohu, it¡¯s more urate to say she admires Tang Bohu¡¯s talent rather than likes him. She developed such strong infatuation before even meeting him, isn¡¯t that simr to current star-chasing culture?¡±


    ¡°The film critic is right, to view the movie as more than a pureedy is the right mindset. The scene where theypare hardships is funny, but if you think about it, doesn¡¯t that segment remind you of a talent show scenario? The contestants try to sell their hardships to gain sympathy from the audience, but it seems like they are not here to showcase their talent, but to show how strong they are.¡±


    ¡°Tang Bohu couldn¡¯t stand being at home so he messed around with the Four Schrs of Jiangnan outside. So, logically these friends should be Tang Bohu¡¯s true friends, right? But then a plotline immediately overturns this view ¨C Zhu Zhishan asked Tang Bohu for a painting to pay off his debt.¡±


    ¡°Think about it carefully.¡±


    ¡°The martial arts schr painted a picture of Sister Pomegranate, all the house servants said it looked good, then after saying that they threw up. It¡¯s simultaneously funny and sad.¡±


    ¡°Damn, hearing what you said, I even started to question whether I¡¯ve watched this movie.¡±


    ¡°What does ¡®thinly thinking is horrifying¡¯ mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too busyughing.¡±


    ¡°So, is ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ actually a tragedy?¡±


    ¡°We all received nine years ofpulsory education, but why are you so outstanding that you were able to find so much detail in aedy?¡±


    Theizens were shocked. Many people even specially re-watched ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ due to the discussions.


    As a result, upon rewatching¡­


    Even more movie details were found!

 Chapter 247 - 231: Still Saying You’re Not Tang Bohu 1

    Chapter 247: Chapter 231: Still Saying You¡¯re Not Tang Bohu 1


    The one who found the most details is a person named Deng Chi.


    emmm.


    Yes, it¡¯s that wealthy young man with depression who strongly resonates with ¡°The worldughs at my madness, and I sneer at their blindness.¡±


    After the first watching of the movie, Deng Chi immediately watched it for a second time as he liked it very much.


    After the second time, however, Deng Chi unexpectedly noticed some details that many people would probably overlook.


    For example, at the beginning of the movie, it is in front of Tang Manor.


    A group of elegantly dressed intellectuals are gathered outside the gate of Tang Manor, having been waiting there for three hours. Initially, it seems they are waiting for something; however, all the rubbish thrown out clothes gets snatched up, while the couplets outside the gate of Tang Manor read:


    ¡°Five willows shine by the house of the famous, and three old trees stand in front of schrs.¡±


    ¡°In the mortal world, one¡¯s ambition to reach the sky is yet unfulfilled, whereas in heaven, a jade edifice is already established.¡±


    ¡°Both Queen of the Night and Chang¡¯e are afraid of the cold, showing off in the frost in the middle of the moon.¡±


    The horizontal scroll reads: ¡°To be an immortal!


    II


    Tang Bohu¡¯s Picture of the Phoenix presiding over the assembly of birds is missing a sparrow head, being yed as a mahjong tile. The couplet beside it says: ¡°The deep courtyard has scarce dust and his writings are refined; prosperous wealthes from hard work and being diligent in farming.¡±


    A self-written quatrain of Tang Bohu also appears briefly in the movie.


    It is a painting titled ¡°Dream in the Paulownia Shade,¡± and the poem beside it reads: ¡°A ten-mile paulownia shade covers the purple moss, the elegantly idle schr enjoys drunken sleep. The pursuit of fame and wealth is already given up in this life, and clear dreams should not reach the old hackberry tree.¡±


    The couplets on the columns of the ancestral shrine in Tang Manor read: ¡°Ancient literature is the hereditary path of humanity; filial piety brings joy to human rtionships under one roof.¡±


    The couplet on the post when Qiuxiang is worshipping Buddha read: ¡°Arriving here, one recognizes a clear body ofw; engage with the green lion of wisdom, the white elephant of three vours. Bordering here are the faithful bones of the scaled ridge, observing the peach blossoms in the jade blood, looking up to the red bird in the waves of the tower.¡±


    In Qiuxiang¡¯s room, the pair of couplets reads: ¡°On a sunny day, the carved trusses are adorned with clouds floating over the Yao terrace; green mountains lie at the doorstep with white clouds passing through the courtyard.¡±


    In the Hua Mansion guest room, a couplet reads: ¡°Clouds hang and cranes wander above, groups of wild geese y in the ocean; winter-flowering plum and summertime algae, the scent of harvested wheat wees autumn.¡±


    A couplet in the Hua Mansion study says: ¡°Of all things, one should enjoy doing good; a hundred flowerspete against the fragrance of reading.¡±


    The meaning of the couplet is obvious; it advocates doing good deeds and advocating reading more.


    Also in Hua Mansion, there is a couplet saying: ¡°In society, one must be cautious; in holding an office, one only needs to be polite and modest.¡±


    Deng Chi doesn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the couplets.


    But his strong literary attainment makes him sure that the level of these couplets is very high!


    So when Deng Chi identified these details, he was astounded!


    What shocked him even more was that in this movie, there were some frames featuring verses:


    ¡°The morning rain in Weicheng dampens the light dust, the guest houses are decked with fresh willows. Try another cup of wine, my friend, there is no old friend in the Western Pass.¡±


    ¡°A thousand mountains, no birds in flight; ten thousand paths, no footprints left. A lonely boat, an aged straw hat, one man fishing alone in the cold river snow.¡±


    ¡°Knowledge is gained through diligence; behind the glow-worm window, a myriad of books. Having enough use for three winters, who wouldugh at the emptiness inside?¡±


    ¡°A poem of four verseses out with ease ¨C whom are youparing to in your own mind? A white head is also ready to wear a flower bud; the bright moon is hard to illuminate the wine. A day of leisure is boundless fortune; a thousand years of fun is viewed as a fool¡¯sugh; filled with mundane strife all day, ask me why, I don¡¯t know at all?¡±


    ¡°The unforeseeable weather brings much wind and rain; human affairs are hard to measure, full of intrigues. When heaven¡¯s timing and human affairs are not aligned, don¡¯t let the spring light bemitted to flowing water.¡±


    That¡¯s insane!


    The verses are too brilliant!


    You should know that Deng Chi majored in literature in college, so his ability to appreciate poetry is quite high.


    So when he noticed these film shots that probably caught nobody¡¯s attention, he waspletely shocked!


    He could more or less be certain that these were all the works of Xian Yu¡­.


    Because only Xian Yu, who wrote ¡°The worldughs at my madness,¡± could have such caliber!


    To thoroughly collect these details, Deng Chi watched ¡°Flirting Schr¡± five times!


    After five screenings, Deng Chi¡¯s admiration for Xian Yu had reached its peak!


    Deng Chi decided that he must let everyone know about the brilliance of Xian Yu!


    And so¡­


    He posted an article via his Tribe ount and collected all the couplets and poems from the movie.


    Unfortunately, Deng Chi is not a star, nor is he a famous film critic.


    He published the article, but not many people noticed it.


    But Deng Chi was not deterred by this.


    It is the digital age, and it¡¯s not difficult to attract attention


    Deng Chi promptly contacted several Tribe influencers with millions of followers.


    There were even a few influencers with tens of millions of followers.


    And he had these influencers share his article!


    You ask why?


    It¡¯s simply because Deng Chi is a super wealthy young man, bored with sports cars and watches already.


    He just needed to give out some pocket money, and the influencers would obediently share his post.


    This is called ¡°financial ability.¡±


    Even some influencers who initially didn¡¯t want to share¡­


    But¡­


    He was giving out too much¡­


    Moreover, the couplets and verses mentioned in the article truly were quite excellent.


    So, many influencers quickly reposted Deng Chi¡¯s article.


    As a result¡­


    Countless inte users who had seen the movie were shocked!


    ¡°Damn! I thought the seemingly hrious yet satirical plots in the movie were already awesome, but I never imagined something more terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Are the couplets and verses¡­ all written by Xian Yu?¡±


    ¡°They must be Xian Yu¡¯s work. Only Xian Yu could have such talent!¡±


    ¡°Should I start addressing him as ¡°Xian Yu-Tang Bohu¡±?¡±


    ¡°A thousand mountains, no birds in flight; ten thousand paths, no footprints left. A boat, an aged man in a straw rain cape alone, fishing in the cold river snow¡­ I¡¯m moved.¡±


    ¡°What a great line: an old man fishing alone in the cold river in snow! I never knew Xian Yu was so profound!¡±


    ¡°Try another cup of wine, my friend, there is no old friend in the Western Pass! What kind of divine verse is this?!¡±


    ¡°The blogger is amazing, discovering all of this. These details, what a treasure trove!¡±


    ¡°The director is such an idiot. Why didn¡¯t he focus the shots more on these verses!¡±


    ¡°I thought [Others Laugh at Me as a Madman] was impressive, but when I saw the poems in it, I realized that Xian Yu is way more impressive than I could ever imagine!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stare at the poems, the couplets contained within are also incredibly strong!¡±


    ¡°I thought the couplets in the movie were already strong enough. Turns out, there are hidden gems in some of the most insignificant scenes in the movie?¡±


    ¡°I used to introduce ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ to people as aedy with no depth¡­ I¡¯m sorry, the one with no depth was me.¡±


    ¡°This is a screenwriter? No, this is a poet!¡±


    It¡¯s no wonder thatizens were shocked. Indeed, these couplets and poems were mind-blowing.


    In the original version, these couplets and poems were borrowed from the works of the ancients.


    Such as Liu Zongyuan, Wang Wei, and so on.


    However, Blue Star didn¡¯t have great figures like Liu Zongyuan and Wang Wei-


    So, having these poems appear in the movie scenes was simply terrifying!


    Some of the audience members who have a high level of literary aplishment even developed goosebumps when they read these lines¡­


    Needless to say?


    Share it, share it without hesitation!


    Blue Star is a genuine artistic world, where connoisseurs are aplenty!


    With this.


    As more and more people shared it, some of the big names in the literary world also noticed the article.


    They had no choice but to notice.


    Manyizens had already posted the couplet and poems from the movie under their onlinement section.


    Everyone knew how impressive these things were, so they wanted to see how the literary world would evaluate them.


    To their surprise, many people in the literary world were also taken aback.


    ¡°¡®Persuade you to drink more wine, there¡¯s no old friends to bid goodbye when you depart west from Yangguan¡¯¡­ Although I¡¯m not sure about the specific allusion, I can tell it¡¯s a Farewell poem, with very sophisticated imagery.¡±


    ¡°¡®Thousand mountains with no birds in flight, Ten thousand paths that mankind does not tread¡¯¡­ This poem has a universal appeal.¡±


    ¡°At least three of these couplets in here can be categorized as unparalleled through the ages. If it were not for the movie providing the second line, I thought 90% of people in the literary world wouldn¡¯t be able to properly match it!¡±


    Starting from the film reviews on Starry Sky Web, many people felt that they had underestimated ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯.


    Now, with these couplets and verses being dug out, the fans were thoroughly convinced!


    Show!


    This film is simply a one-man-show of Xian Yu¡¯s talent!


    There are those who see theedy on the surfaceyer.


    Those who understand the tragedy are on the secondyer.


    Those who notice these details are on the thirdyer!


    Could there be a fourthyer?


    At this moment, no one can be sure.


    Indeed, that saying was true¡­


    While I thought Xian Yu was on the firstyer, he was actually in the stratosphere¡­


    Whoosh!


    Because of this article, Deng Chi¡¯s poprity skyrocketed to over a million in just a short period of time.


    Of course, this had something to do with Deng Chi constantly showcasing various sports cars, watches, and different beautiful women in his past posts¡­


    Deng Chi was just a start.


    There¡¯s no need to mention Xian Yu¡¯s official Tribe ount!


    Due to the poprity of ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯, Xian Yu¡¯s Tribe ount already had fifteen million followers.


    But now.


    With the massive sess of this film, and various details being dug out little by little, Xian Yu¡¯s fan base, like a rocket, started to rise crazily!


    Twenty million¡­


    Twenty-five million¡­


    Thirty-one million¡­


    Five hours after the posting of Deng Chi¡¯s article, Xian Yu¡¯s fan base reached an astonishing thirty-three million!


    Thement section of his posts had blown up, withments reaching eight hundred thousand:


    ¡°I¡¯vee to pay a visit to the master¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you y the flute too¡­¡±


    ¡°The man is Xian Yu, proficient in all forms of poetry.¡±


    ¡°And you said you weren¡¯t Tang Bohu!¡±


    ¡°Tang Bohu, stop pretending.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Tang Bohu was unrivaled in poetry and verse¡­¡±


    ¡°So ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ is your autobiography, isn¡¯t it!¡±


    In the movie, Tang Bohu knew music and could write poems and couplets.


    In reality, Xian Yu is not only the author of the music, but also a scriptwriter, and his ability to write poems and couplets is simply terrifying!


    At this point, it was hard for the audience, fans, andizens not to make connections.


    Of course.


    There were also those who noticed that Tang Bohu¡­


    Oh, no, sorry, it¡¯s Xian Yu.


    Xian Yu was also following Chu Kuang and Shadow.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s fan base used to berger than Xian Yu¡¯s.


    But with the sess of ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯, Xian Yu¡¯s fan base is now almost asrge as Chu Kuang¡¯s!


    Even more.


    Some fans even made a special trip toment on Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe profile, and theirments evidently born out of Chu Kuang¡¯s fame as a writer with literary talent:


    ¡°Xian Yu: ¡®Little bro, I heard you are quite talented in writing?¡±¡®

 Chapter 249 - 233 All Staff are Tools_1

    Chapter 249: Chapter 233 All Staff are Tools_1


    The Starlight Film Division seemed to be in a bit of collective self-denial, tinged with an unspoken sense of shame. After all, everyone had openly criticized Lin Yuan¡¯s movie in one way or another:


    ¡°Who could have imagined¡­¡±


    ¡°In the end, we were all outdone by a novice.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ was so sessful. I watched the movie¡­ but my kid loved it so much. Maybe we¡¯re just too old and out of touch.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we should just let Admirable Fish run the studios and focus on online productions.¡±


    ¡°I just feel bad for Director Zhou¡­ his decision to sell the movie is now backfiring. I heard he was heavily criticized in today¡¯s high-level meeting.¡±


    ¡°I heard it too; it was a bloodbath.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem; thepany has begun damage control. Look how they are celebrating on the official Weibo.¡±


    They weren¡¯t lying about that.


    01¡ä Zhou was indeed reprimanded.


    The members of the film crew were also questioning their judgement. After all, it was a serious mishap¡ª


    Specifically, a collective case of ¡®missing the mark¡¯.


    But Starlight was equally proficient at deceiving themselves.


    On thepany¡¯s social media ount, they have been sharing all sorts of reviews and data about ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯.


    Basically, it was brazen boasting.


    They just stopped short of saying, ¡°Did you see this movie? Cool, right? We, Starlight, made it.¡±


    Then the unsuspecting audiences shouted praises like ¡°666¡±.


    Indeed, those in the industry felt sour like they¡¯d eaten unripe grapes.


    Looking at it this way, thepany still managed to gain quite a bit.


    As for Lin Yuan¡­


    Lately, he spent every day huddled with his calctor, tallying up how much he had earned.


    He had anticipated ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ to be a hit,


    But the revenue this movie churned was truly staggering!


    Tens of millions in profit!


    And given the current trend, ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ would continue to attract viewers and continue to earn!


    Writing novels¡­


    Releasing new songs¡­


    Teaching painting¡­


    None of these couldpare to the speedy earnings of making a movie.


    Making a movie was pure joy!


    Online movies did as well as theatrical releases!


    Although, Lin Yuan wanted to correct a widespread misconception.


    The production cost of ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ was not less than nine million Yuan.


    The system props he used for the actors were exchanged for real money and they were very expensive!


    But as the old saying goes¡­


    There must be input for there to be output.


    If the actors hadn¡¯t used any props and messed up their performances, ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ would not have turned out so well.


    The only regret was that Admirable Fish had gained too many followers.


    If those followers could be transferred to Chu Kuang, that would have been perfect.


    Lin Yuan even considered using Chu Kuang¡¯s ount to announce that¡­


    The script for ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ was actually written by Chu Kuang?


    The thought came and went quickly; in the end, Lin Yuan decided against it. That would be too risky.


    After all, thepany knew Admirable Fish was him, and everyone knew that he was always on set during filming¡­


    As for the poems in the movie, they were actually from the system-provided script of ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯.


    The script was so detailed that it included such elements.


    Luckily, this was not a problem.


    After all, if you can write song lyrics well, you must also have a good literary foundation.


    Who could deny the formidable literary skills of Fang Wenshan and other songwriters?


    Given this premise, it¡¯s understandable that Lin Yuan, under the pen name Admirable Fish, could write remarkable ancient-style poems.


    This was highly reasonable and logical.


    In the future, Admirable Fish could just focus on songwriting and scriptwriting.


    When a movie bes a hit, not only one person reaps the rewards.


    True, the scriptwriter Admirable Fish made quite a ssh.


    But the director, actors, and key members of the film¡¯s creative team also benefited tremendously!


    First of all, was the male protagonist, He Sheng.


    As the undisputed leading man of ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯, He Sheng instantly shot to fame two weeks after the movie was released!


    Invitations began flooding in, busting down Starlight¡¯s doors¡ª


    After all, He Sheng was Starlight¡¯s artist.


    Previously, he was just a bit yer at Starlight.


    Now, he had be the hot new talent in the film industry!


    This delighted thepany¡¯s chief agent, Zhao Jue. She immediately arranged for a formidable agent for He Sheng.


    As part of thepany¡¯s transition, Zhao Jue now managed artists from both film and music industries.


    Previously, Lin Yuan had discovered a few new singers for her¡­


    Now, he was also helping her scout film talent!


    This was horrifying!


    If Lin Yuan¡¯s sess this time was not a fluke and his scriptwriting skills were reliable, then his value to thepany would not be inferior to other prominent songwriters¡ª


    He actually might offer even more!


    Given thepany chairman¡¯s personality, Lin Yuan would probably be untouchable at Starlight in the future!


    The Little Prince?


    Not quite¡­


    When Lin Yuan wanted to make a movie, thepany let him. There were rumors then that Lin Yuan was Starlight¡¯s Little Prince-


    Now, it seems the title ¡°Little Prince¡± describes him better than ¡°Maestro Junior¡±.


    Naturally, He Sheng was over the moon.


    After thepany had him registered with a Tribe ount, the first thing he did was follow Admirable Fish. Then, he went ahead and skimmed through all of Admirable Fish¡¯s blog posts, liking each and every one of them¡­


    asionally, he leftments, such as:


    ¡°Go, Teacher Admirable Fish!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Admirable Fish¡¯s die-hard fan!¡±


    These were the types ofments he generally left, demonstrating his incredibly sincere attitude.


    Sharing simr sentiments to him was Yi Chenggong!


    It was clear that the bigwig of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± was Admirable Fish, the screenwriter.


    This film was indeed a textbook example of a ¡°screenwriter-centric¡± production.


    However, Yi Chenggong was the director after all!


    Even if the screenwriter shined the brightest, the director would certainly be one of the top three contributors to the film¡¯s sess!


    Previously, Yi Chenggong had been somewhat disappointed that ¡°Flirting Schr¡± hadn¡¯t made it to the big screens.


    But looking at it now, who cared about the big screens!


    Earning inte streaming revenue, wasn¡¯t that delightful?


    Leaving an iconic workpiece behind for online films, wasn¡¯t that cool?


    Furthermore¡­


    With the prestige gained from this film, if Yi Chenggong wanted thepany to fund a big-screen film for him now, they would likely not refuse.


    Because after all, one only needed to seed once to build credentials!


    People previously said that Admirable Fish was talking nonsense.


    Now it seemed, thepany would likely beseech Mr. Lin to produce another film like ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Speaking of which.


    Though Yi Chenggong was the one who believed in ¡°Flirting Schr¡± the most aside from Admirable Fish, the overwhelming sess of the film was equally startling to him.


    Yi Chenggong knew the film had potential, but he didn¡¯t expect it to explode like this!


    Of course.


    If the director and the lead male actor gained benefits, the lead female actress naturally wouldn¡¯t be left out.


    Flirting Schr¡­


    The one being flirted with, was Yu Xilu¡¯s Qiuxiang!


    As the female lead of the film, Yu Xilu realized for the first time that being a vase character wasn¡¯t too bad!


    Others were in charge of theedy, and she just had to look charming as support¡­


    However,pared to the excited Yi Chenggong and He Sheng, Yu Xilu thought a bit more about it.


    Being more seasoned in the industry, she had a better understanding of the importance of alliance-building:


    ¡°When is Mr. Lin shooting his next film?¡±


    ¡°Should I beg him for a part?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Lin wouldn¡¯t mind my vase character¡­¡±


    ¡°Though I have numerous offers now, if Mr. Lin needs my time, I will definitely reserve it for him¡­¡±


    Some people might think ¡°Flirting Schr¡± was purely a stroke of luck, but Yu Xilu didn¡¯t see it that way.


    There were times when she almostughed herself breathless during the shooting of this film!


    She had also seen how Mr. Lin turned He Sheng into aedy master with her own eyes!


    This assured Yu Xilu that Mr. Lin truly had talent!


    In fact¡­


    Yu Xilu had tried to make conversation with Mr. Lin during the shoot.


    Didn¡¯t they say men love beautiful women? She was so attractive, many male crew members would steal nces at her. Maybe Mr. Lin would show some interest?


    Unfortunately, Mr. Lin didn¡¯t spare her much attention.


    In fact, Mr. Lin paid more attention to He Sheng and Yi Chenggong than to her¡­


    It seemed her charm didn¡¯t work on Mr. Lin.


    Yu Xilu wasn¡¯t disappointed. After all, she was just trying out.


    And she wasn¡¯t trying to use this to climb up thedder, she simply had a genuine desire to align herself with Mr. Lin.


    If the big boss was Yi Chenggong, Yu Xilu wouldn¡¯t have had any thoughts whatsoever.


    She would rather never make it in the industry than be involved with Yi Chenggong!


    ¡°I suppose other actresses in thepany will soon have their eyes on Mr.


    Lin¡­ But whether or not Mr. Lin chooses me as the female lead, I must maintain a good rtionship with him¡­¡±


    In the entertainment circle these days, which female actor doesn¡¯t have some tricks up their sleeves.


    Simr cunning was shared by He Sheng, Yi Chenggong, and many others involved in the film.


    But others¡¯ responses were somewhat slower than Yu Xilu¡¯s¡­


    But no one would forget who made ¡°Flirting Schr¡± a sess.


    In fact¡­


    Following the film¡¯s sess, almost everyone was thinking about how to quickly align themselves with Mr. Lin in their own ways.


    Following, liking andmenting on his Tribe posts were just basic interactions.


    The film¡¯s producer, Shen Qing, was the only one feeling a bit awkwardtely¡­


    Many people around him began to congratte Shen Qing, praising how good ¡°Flirting Schr¡± was.


    Being the main producer, he naturally reaped many benefits.


    But the more he was congratted, the more awkward Shen Qing felt¡­


    Could he tell everyone that he actually had no hope for ¡°Flirting Schr¡± at all?


    Okay, he didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    Shen Qing still had a sense of propriety.


    What he feels most relieved about now is his work attitude. He didn¡¯t neglect his duties just because he didn¡¯t think highly of this film.


    When Mr. Lin asked him for help with the web film negotiations, he dulyplied.


    From this perspective, though he didn¡¯t earn Mr. Lin¡¯s favor, at least Mr. Lin wouldn¡¯t detest him, would he?


    But estimating, Mr. Lin wouldn¡¯t go for his cooperation next time¡­


    After all, for this film crew, including himself and the director, they were tools to execute Mr. Lin¡¯s vision.


    Yes, tools.


    If Mr. Lin had greater ambitions in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with such a crew of tools.


    PS: It can¡¯t be denied that I owe you more updates, this is the second bonus chapter from the White Silver Alliance by fantasy feather bigwig, time to call it a day. Inevitably the content bes diluted with increased word counts, especially in a single day where I wrote over 10,000 words, I hope for your understanding. It would be even better if you don¡¯t rip on my monthly work rate¡­

 Chapter 250 - 234: Return on Investment 1

    Chapter 250: Chapter 234: Return on Investment 1


    ¡°Do you write scripts too?¡±


    Sister Lin Xuan looked at Lin Yuan and the more she looked, the more surprised she became. Of course, Lin Yuan¡¯s family knew about his movie¡¯s sess.


    Since the Lin family now lived in a vi, they had a home theater setup when they renovated, so Lin Xuan, her sister, and their mother naturally watched the movie together.


    ¡°Just good luck.¡±


    Lin Yuan answered nonchntly.


    It was now the third week since the online release of ¡°Flirting Schr¡±.


    From the third week on, the viewership of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± inevitably began to decrease.


    As a result, the two websites hosting the movie have started to implement new strategies.


    Such as limited-time discount on demand, or buy one get one free activities, etc¡­


    Of course, the costs are covered by the websites.


    Either way, the two websites made quite a lot from this movie, so it was only natural to invest some money into promotions.


    The advantage of this was that it could increase the total viewership of the film.


    The effects were immediate.


    With the promotional discounts offered by the two websites, the viewership of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± quickly surged back up¡­


    By the end of the fourth week, that is, the end of July.


    This miraculous web blockbuster had garnered more than 40 million views!


    Based on this trend, the final viewership of the film is bound to surpass 50 million!


    The movie industry pays attention to the return on investment.


    The return on investment for ¡°Flirting Schr¡± is roughly estimated to be over ten times.


    This is a record high for a web film!


    Even for films screened in theaters, such a return rate is of the top tier!


    In order to further stimte the viewership of ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, both Catmill and Penguin Video, without prior arrangement, extended interview invitations to Xian Yu.


    Lin Yuan declined.


    Showcasing his face too often could lead to his downfall.


    The people from Catmill and Penguin Video did not insist, it¡¯s normal for people, even filmmakers, not to enjoy publicity.


    To promote the film, they could invite the actors, as well as the director and producers.


    Setting aside the video streaming tforms.


    On the fifth week of the film¡¯sunch, Lin Yuan went to the ninth floor of Starlight, which belongs to Mr. Lin.


    ¡°The representative is really talented!¡±


    ¡°The representative¡¯s movie is so good!¡±


    ¡°The movie produced by the representative is so exciting!¡±


    ¡°Our department wholeheartedly supports the representative¡¯s filmmaking!¡±


    II II <li>? ?</li>


    Upon entering theposition department.


    Theposers under him naturally took turns to heap praise on him.


    Already ustomed to all this, Lin Yuan smiled, and went into his office.


    After entering the door.


    Lin Yuan noticed many gifts on his desk, somerge and small exquisite packages were simply ced on the floor because the desk was too full.


    ¡°They are all from the film crew.¡±


    As Lin Yuan¡¯s assistant, Gu Dong appeared right on time.


    She answered Lin Yuan¡¯s questions: ¡°Most of the gifts on the desk are from Producer Shen and Director Yi, and on the ground, the one on the left is from He Sheng, the one on the right is from Yu Xilu¡­and this¡­I¡¯ve made a list for you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan nced at the gift list.


    Gu Dong was reliable, she had systematically noted down what each person had gifted, making it easy for Lin Yuan to understand at a nce.


    While Lin Yuan was looking at the gift list, Gu Dong was looking at Lin Yuan, with a hint of admiration in her eyes.


    Since getting to know Mr. Lin, it seemed as though Mr. Lin could seed in anything he did?


    As of today, Mr. Lin had attained massive sess even in crossover filmmaking!


    Gu Dong couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡­


    Is there anything in this world that Mr. Lin can¡¯t do?


    This thought was of course a bit exaggerated.


    However, having interacted with Lin Yuan for so long, Gu Dong did have this almost incredible feeling.


    This even put a lot of pressure on Gu Dong.


    If she was able to handle Lin Yuan¡¯s assistant work with ease at the beginning, now, working for Mr. Lin, Gu Dong had gradually begun to feel like she was walking on thin ice.


    That¡¯s because Mr. Lin was too amazing!


    So the more she understood Mr. Lin¡¯s excellence, the more Gu Dong felt the heavy responsibility of being a small assistant.


    Of course, while feeling the pressure, Gu Dong also found motivation.


    Being Mr. Lin¡¯s assistant was not only an honor for her but also a precious opportunity in her life.


    She couldn¡¯t allow herself to make mistakes, and she would have toplete Mr. Lin¡¯s assistant work beautifully in the future!


    Of course, Lin Yuan had no idea of his little assistant¡¯s thoughts.


    After looking at the list and roughly remembering who had given what gifts, Lin Yuan finally looked up and asked, ¡°Could you do something for me?¡±


    ¡°Please tell me.¡±


    Gu Dong immediately replied.


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Help me find a youngposer in our department who is promising. I¡¯m thinking of training another student topose music.¡±


    Lin Yuan wanted to continue with the task of taking in students.


    Recently, the System had reminded Lin Yuan that there was less than half a year left for his teaching task!


    If Lin Yuan could not train three students in this time, the Yang Zhongming character card would disappear.


    Honestly speaking, the time was tight.


    Lin Yuan hated the idea of losing the Yang Zhongming character card, so he must hurry up with the task now, and there was no issue with him epting some special methods for it.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Gu Dong nodded.


    The sess of Xue Liang proved that Mr. Lin was really good at teaching students.


    Just like the outside world, Gu Dong was also very curious, could Mr. Lin train a second Xue Liang?


    After Gu Dong left.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s phone rang.


    After he picked up, he heard an excited voice from YangFeng from the phone, ¡°Congrattions to Teacher Chu Kuang, you have been awarded the first batch of GOAT Awards announced by the Literature and Art Association, the list has been published and many people are discussing it online!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t unexpected for Lin Yuan, with ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± as the foundation, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t get this award.


    YangFeng smiled and said, ¡°Maybe to avoid controversy, they only announced the list and did not publish rankings¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    To Lin Yuan, it was enough to have received the GOAT award.


    YangFeng did not mind Lin Yuan¡¯s calm tone, this was human nature¡¯s innate adaptability: ¡°Teacher Chu Kuang, do you want to attend the award ceremony?¡±


    Lin Yuan frowned, ¡°Is attendance mandatory?¡±


    YangFeng quickly said, ¡°Not necessarily, whether you attend or not is up to you. If you need it, Silver Blue Books could send someone to pick up the award on your behalf, or you could designate someone to pick it up, preferably your agent¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you guys receive it on my behalf, and then mail it back to me.¡±


    I wonder, is the GOAT award trophy valuable?


    After chatting for a bit, including the news that the second volume of ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± had been sessfully published, Lin Yuan hung up the phone.


    Whether it¡¯s interviews or awards ceremonies¡­


    It seems like there have been a lot of asions recently trying to get me in the spotlight?


    But there was one thing YangFeng said that reminded Lin Yuan.


    Maybe he could find an agent to help him arrange and handle such asions.

 Chapter 251 - 235: The Next Movie_1

    Chapter 251: Chapter 235: The Next Movie_1


    Having more identities could be troublesome to deal with. Perhaps getting an agent or something simr could save Lin Yuan a lot of hassle¡­


    He¡¯ll keep an eye out for potential candidates.


    Lin Yuan turned on hisputer and looked up the list of fantasy authors selected by the onlinemunity.


    Top Three Gods.


    The three were Antarctica, Mercury, and Double-Knife Kid.


    The first two were veteran fantasy authors from Qin Province with the most terrifying book sales, and the third was the face of fantasy authors in Qi Province.


    There were ten spots for the Great Old One (GOAT).


    Chu Kuang¡¯s name was fifth on the list, but there was a cheeky note added to this award:


    The ranking does not indicate superiority.


    In the list of GOATs, Lin Yuan also saw the name of the author, Devil Child, whose new book was released at the same time as his ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light.¡± The author was ced tenth in the GOAT award¡­


    He then essed the Tribe.


    As expected, Lin Yuan saw a lot of people online discussing the award winners. ¡°What? Is this ranking really not in order?¡±


    ¡°Such a blur, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen the officials with such a strong will to survive.¡±


    ¡°Literature and Arts Association: Whether or not there¡¯s ranking, you decide.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make it hard for the officials. This ranking is actually quite fair, considering each author¡¯s novel sales, impact, and quality¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite fair.¡±


    ¡°The number of people from Qin Province clearly has the advantage.¡±


    The next Top God will certainlye from these ten Great Old Ones, right?¡±


    Logging into Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe ount, Lin Yuan saw manyments congratting him on receiving the GOAT award.


    ¡°Worthily awarded!¡±


    ¡°I really love ¡®Ghost Blows Out the Light¡¯, keep it up, Great Chu Kuang!¡± ¡°GOAT doesn¡¯t sound as good as old rascal, right, Chu Kuang the Old Rascal?¡± ¡°Exactly, what Goat, killing Biyao is a crime!¡±


    ¡®Chu Kuang: Even if I am a rascal, I am a rascal who steals hearts, stealing the hearts of my young readers.¡±


    You guys wait and see, One day when the editor can¡¯t restrain the Old Rascal


    Chu Kuang, he¡¯ll kill off Yang Xueli, then you¡¯ll be crying!¡±


    ¡°Will he really?¡±


    ¡°If Chu Kuang dares to kill off Yang Xueli, I¡¯ll send him a local specialty.¡±


    Yang Xueli is Shirley Yang.


    Because the time period has changed, this character is no longer a Chinese-American and it was not convenient to use an English name.


    So this female character in ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± is called Yang Xueli.


    Bold and considerate, this character is popr among readers and is considered the leadingdy in ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light.¡±


    As a matter of fact.


    Over these few days, the second volume of ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light,¡± ¡°The Lost Caverns,¡± was released, and the response was just as good as the first volume.


    However, Lin Yuan has been focusing on movies recently, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and just submitted his work as usual.


    Perhaps because Chu Kuang¡¯s update speed was terrifyingly fast, there were few readers in hisment section urging him to update more.


    The only surprise for Lin Yuan was¡­


    Shadow had actually tagged him, congratting him on getting the GOAT award.


    Was this some sort of supernatural event? Shadow was actually alive? Lin Yuan was surprised for a moment before he remembered that Luo Wei had been managing the ount Shadow.


    Luo Wei didn¡¯t know that Shadow, Chu Kuang, and Xian Yu were all his pseudonyms, so it was fine for her to congratte Chu Kuang on Shadow¡¯s ount¨C


    The problem was with the fans:


    ¡°Why is there no response from Xian Yu¡¯s side, and Shadow was the first to congratte?¡±


    ¡°For such a big event like the GOAT award, Teacher Xian Yu didn¡¯t make a sound. Are things not going well with Old Rascal Chu Kuang?¡±


    ¡°Is Shadow trying to seize the opportunity to rise to the top!¡±


    ¡°Guys, the stock of Shadow has risen!¡±


    ¡°You guys are at it again? But I like it.¡±


    ¡°Could it be because everyone has been discussing Xian Yu¡¯s writing skillstely, our Chu Kuang the Goat is feeling a bit insecure?¡±


    N H


    Lin Yuan was speechless.


    Of course, Xian Yu would not congratte Chu Kuang.


    Because such an act would be tantamount to selling and praising herself.


    But Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t stop Luo Wei.


    Because from Luo Wei¡¯s perspective, there was nothing wrong with it, making Shadow look more like an independent person, which significantly reduced her own risk of being exposed.


    While Lin Yuan was reading the Tribe news, he heard some movement outside his door. Zu Ruiming hade.


    ¡°Director.¡±


    Lin Yuan greeted him.


    Old Zhou chuckled, ¡°Congrattions on the sess of ¡®Flirting Schr.¡¯ I got some newlyunched good tea today, I figured you would like it, so I brought you a box.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    As an assistant, Gu Dong naturally followed him, unboxed the tea that Old Zhou brought, and made a cup of tea for each of them. Then he deliberately left the room, closing the door behind him so that the two could chat.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing.¡±


    Old Zhou coughed, ¡°For your first film, thepany may not have taken it seriously. So I came here to tell you that if you want to make more films in the future, I can help you secure more funding.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s movie was a hit.


    There are now two opinions outside. One is that Lin Yuan got lucky, and the other is that Lin Yuan really has the ability. However, the most widespread view is that Lin Yuan¡¯s own abilitiesbined with a bit of luck have made the movie ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ a sess.


    In other words.


    Thepany recognises Lin Yuan¡¯s sess. Although Old Zhou didn¡¯t handle this matter well and thus thepany suffered heavy losses, they have raised their attention towards Lin Yuan and decided to support Lin Yuan¡¯s next movie.


    ¡°Next movie?¡±


    Lin Yuan did not immediately answer.


    He had tasted the sweetness from the first movie, so he would definitely continue making films in the future. But bringing up this matter now was premature. He would need at least some time before he started to consider the next film.


    ¡°No need to rush to answer.¡±


    Old Zhou smiled, ¡°You can take your time to polish the script for the next film. When the script is ready, just remember to contact me first. I just came here to express thepany¡¯s support for your new film.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    It seems like Old Zhou really dide today to express thepany¡¯s attention. After finishing his tea and chatting for another ten minutes, Old Zhou left.


    Once Old Zhou had left.


    Lin Yuan started to ponder.


    Although there was no rush to prepare a new film project now, he could at least set the script first.


    As for the type of script¡­


    The best choice, of course, would be anotheredy like Zhou¡¯s.


    Because ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ had alreadyid a solid foundation for nonsensicaledies.


    But he didn¡¯t know what the System would say.


    Lin Yuan directly called out the System, ¡°Can I directly specify a certain movie?¡±


    The System replied, ¡°That function has not been opened yet. For now, the theme and type of custom scripts are random.¡±


    Lin Yuan:¡±¡­¡±


    This damn System would never make peoplepletely satisfied.


    Random scripts¡­


    Isn¡¯t this the same route as customizing novels?


    ording to this System¡¯s behavior, the next ¡°Random Movie¡± most probably wouldn¡¯t belong to the same genre as ¡®Flirting Schr,¡¯ there might even be a stark contrast.


    However, Lin Yuan also noticed a key word from the System:


    ¡°At present.¡±


    This function is not avable at present?


    So, does this mean that in the future he can customize movies by himself?


    That might work.


    Lin Yuan spoke up, ¡°Then customize the new script.¡±


    The System:[Script customization in progress¡­.]

 Chapter 252 - 236 Tuner_1

    Chapter 252: Chapter 236 Tuner_1


    ¡°In customization¡­¡±


    ¡°In customization¡­¡±


    ¡°In customization¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan suspected that the system had crashed.


    Usually, the system¡¯s customization took only ten seconds to produce work, asionally a few dozen if it took longer. But this time, the system took a full five minutes before finally responding to Lin Yuan: ¡°Random customization sessful, would the host like to ept the price of 25 million for the script?¡± ¡°How much?¡±


    Lin Yuan thought he had misheard.


    The system said, ¡°Twenty-five million.¡±


    Lin Yuan suspected the system was joking, selling a movie script for such a high price. With twenty-five million, he could probably write quite a few songs, or even a couple of novels, right?


    That being said¡­


    Lin Yuan¡¯s first movie, ¡°Flirting Schr,¡± had a terrifying gold-winning ability.


    If the new film still had this level of profitability, then it didn¡¯t seem unreasonable to spend that amount on a script, right?


    They are all tricks.


    The longest road Lin Yuan has walked is the system¡¯s tricks.


    ¡°Anyway, the money has gone to charity, what more can I say? You say how much, then that¡¯s the price. If the film doesn¡¯t make money, I won¡¯t make films anymore,¡±


    Lin Yuan threatened.


    The system was unmoved: ¡°Do you want to customize?¡±


    Lin Yuan gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Do it, do it, do it!¡±


    ¡°Ding-dong!¡±


    The system prompt: ¡°Congrattions on getting the system¡¯s script ¡®The Pianist¡¯!¡±


    At the same time.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s money was deducted by the system by twenty-five million.


    No time to feel the pain.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s attention was concentrated on the script for ¡°The Pianist¡±.


    This is a¡­


    Crime suspense movie script.


    At this point, Lin Yuan had familiarized himself with the script through quantum reading.


    Well, how should he put it?


    He knew the new film¡¯s genre would definitely be a departure from ¡°Flirting Schr!¡±


    The script for this film abruptly shifted him from aedy film to the genre of crime and suspense-


    simr experiences urred when Lin Yuan was writing novels.


    For example, he was doing quite well with his novel ¡°King of the Net,¡± but then the system threw a fantasy novel at him.


    Just as he was doing pretty well with the fantasy novel, the system then had him write ¡°Ghost Blowing the Lamp.¡±


    Well, it¡¯s quite a leap.


    A very big leap, indeed.


    Not to mention that the outside world can¡¯t guess what type Chu Kuang¡¯s next novel will be.


    Even Lin Yuan himself was baffled¡­


    In the future, will it be a case of Lin Yuan and the outside world guessing together what type Xian Yu¡¯s next film will be?


    Alright.


    No more gripes.


    After Lin Yuan read the script of ¡°The Pianist¡± at light speed, he had a general understanding of the situation.


    Firstly, what can be confirmed is that the script for ¡°The Pianist¡± was adapted from an Indian film.


    But it must be said that the Indian side was not original either.


    Because this Indian film was adapted from a French short film.


    In other words¡­


    France produced a short film called ¡°The Pianist¡±, which was adapted by India into a full-length film, and the system then adapted the Indian film into a Blue Star film¡­


    After three rounds of adaptation.


    But the system also gave Lin Yuan a prompt: ¡°The first adaptation was done by the system, and the adaptation of the film background will be done by the host in the future.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t mind.


    He¡¯s very proficient in changing backgrounds.


    The only question is, will this movie make a profit?


    It¡¯s no blockbuster, and ¡°The Pianist¡± is a film that ces more emphasis on plot logic. It¡¯s not easy for this kind of film to achieve high box office returns. By the way.


    The movie¡¯s title can also be tweaked.


    Aside from the protagonist being a piano yer, the film seems to have no real connection with the title ¡°The Pianist¡±.


    Although the original title of the film was indeed ¡°The Pianist¡±, and the protagonist¡¯s profession in the original French film was indeed a piano tuner. But in reality, in the Indian plot, the protagonist is a pianist, so it would be more appropriate to call the film ¡°The Pianist¡±.


    Also, the Indian side tranted the movie title as ¡°Blind Melody¡± or ¡°Invisible Melody¡±.


    The director even considered names like ¡°Kill the Pianist¡±.


    All in all.


    No matter what the movie is called, it cannot change the film¡¯s core conflict!


    The central conflict of ¡°The Pianist¡± revolves around a pianist pretending to be blind, who ends up in a movie star¡¯s home to y the piano.


    As a result, he witnesses a murder.


    Because of his pretense of being blind, the killer temporarily spares the main character.


    After leaving the house, the male protagonist immediately goes to the Patrol House to report the crime.


    However, before he could sessfully report the crime, he was horrified to discover that-


    The arrest officer at the Patrol House turned out to be the killer he had just witnessed?


    The plot suddenly bes tense.


    Lin Yuan had never seen this film before, so the script provided by the system brought a fresh feeling to him.


    This design is really ingenious.


    The protagonist, who has long been pretending to be blind, ends up witnessing a murder-


    just thinking about it is a bit thrilling.


    Apart from the script, the system also provided Lin Yuan with the original film for reference.


    After watching the film, Lin Yuanpared it with the script provided by the system and found that the system slightly adjusted the film¡¯s pace.


    For example, in the film, many scenes about how the male lead met his girlfriend and their interactions werergely cut out.


    The film enters conflict more quickly now.


    Beyond that.


    There¡¯s another interesting aspect in this film.


    The protagonist ys several original songs, and the sheet music for these piano pieces were also provided to Lin Yuan by the system¡­


    Wait a minute!


    This couldn¡¯t be the reason why the system wanted him to film ¡°The Pianist,¡± could it?


    If you say that Zhou-styleedy has nothing to do with Lin Yuan¡¯s identity as aposer, then ¡°The Pianist¡± really needs the existence of aposer!


    Just like therge number of poems and songs in ¡°Flirting Schr¡±.


    The songs needed in ¡°The Pianist¡± are of very high quality.


    Right.


    Perhaps the ¡°Manage d¡¯Amour¡± that he never got the chance to release can also be released through this film!


    This is what movies are all about.


    Movies can epass all kinds of art, forming an absolute visual and auditory impact!


    Thinking about this.


    Lin Yuan suddenly felt that the script for ¡°The Pianist¡± was quite good.


    Whether it¡¯s the cost of the film or the quality of the script, it seems to be a pretty good project.


    But when ites to actors¡­


    Originally, Lin Yuan was inclined to use familiar actors from ¡°Flirting Schr,¡± such as He Sheng.


    But now, it seems that the male lead can¡¯t be used.


    The female lead can be considered for a role, like the male protagonist¡¯s lover.


    What was the name of that actress?


    Anyway, it¡¯s not expensive.


    The director doesn¡¯t matter; he can continue to use Yi Chenggong.


    The reason is simple.


    Because Lin Yuan¡¯s films are definitely core-scripted, and the director is just a tool for Lin Yuan to achieve his goal.


    The film is already detailed in Lin Yuan¡¯s script on how it should be shot¡­.

 Chapter 253 - 237: Dialed the Wrong Number_1

    Chapter 253: Chapter 237: Dialed the Wrong Number_1


    It was now August.


    Like all movies, the viewership¡¯s demand for ¡°Flirting Schr¡± started to dwindle in the following days. After surpassing the major threshold of 50 million ys, every subsequent increase seemed incredibly difficult¡­


    The potential audience for the movie has be saturated in the short term.


    Lin Yuan was confident that ¡°Flirting Schr¡± still had the potential and space to grow in the future, but that would take a longer time.


    Many works be more popr as time goes on.


    As the poprity of the film saturated, Lin Yuan¡¯s film-rted Prestige Value reached 35,000.


    At the same time.


    Screenwriter Xian Yu also gained a small degree of fame in the mainstream film and television industry.


    Theedy genre he created, through the hot discussions ofizens, had been given the title ¡°Absurd Comedy¡±.


    Even without being guided by Lin Yuan himself, ¡°Absurd¡± remained the most standard description for this type ofedy.


    Just like what the film critics said¡­


    There truly were manyedy talents in mainstream cinema starting to study the unique characteristics of ¡°Flirting Schr¡±.


    One thing was certain:


    Under the research of many professionals, Absurd Comedy might be the new direction for manyedy developments.


    While Star Grandpa is hard to imitate, the characteristic of absurdity can be used and expanded upon inedies.


    Of course.


    The impact brought by ¡°Flirting Schr¡± does not end there.


    One day.


    Lin Yuan was in his studio, drawing ¡°King of the Net¡± with Luo Wei.


    Thanks to the speed of Lin Yuan and Luo Wei, half of thisic had already beenpleted, and its poprity was growing¡­


    Just looking at the following of the alias Shadow, it had already reached 15 million!


    Well¡­


    One indisputable point was that part of the reason for the high following of the pseudonym Shadow was due to the contributions of Xian Yu and Chu Kuang.


    After all, the poprity of these three ounts was somewhat intertwined.


    After finishing today¡¯sic, Lin Yuan handed it over to Luo Wei to upload.


    After a sessful upload.


    Luo Wei suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Teacher Chu Kuang seem to be good at solving couplets?¡±


    Lin Yuan paused for a moment, ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±


    Luo Wei was also taken aback, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Lin Yuan out of curiosity, ¡°Know what?¡±


    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction, Luo Wei realized that he rarely goes online.


    So she simply exined to Lin Yuan: ¡°There¡¯s a game that¡¯s really popr these days¡­¡±


    It turns out that this had to do with ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, which was an effect brought about by the film.


    Because numerous couplets in the movie were dug out byizens, a trendy wave of couplets spread through the inte.


    As a result, a game developer took advantage of this trend and specifically developed a game mini-program for solving couplets.


    This mini-game is called ¡°King of Couplets¡±.


    This game became popr withizens as soon as it wasunched.


    Clearly, ¡°King of Couplets¡± thus became a joke from the movie ¡°Flirting Schr¡±.


    In the movie.


    The self-introduction of Prince Ning¡¯s advisor was: ¡°Below is the literary champion and military advisor of the seven provinces, nicknamed ¡®King of Couplets¡¯ Dui Chuanchang!¡±


    So, whenizens saw the four characters ¡°King of Couplets¡±, they all smiled knowingly, subconsciously linking it to the scene of this gentleman spitting up three liters of blood.


    The game setting was simple.


    For every couplet solved, the yer would proceed to the next stage.


    And with every stage, the difficulty of the couplets would increase.


    As a result, wheneverizens couldn¡¯t solve a couplet, they would post online asking for help.


    These help-seeking posts would often end up in thement sections of some big shots in literary circles.


    These literary big shots, of course, had the intention of showing off their own literary talent, and would mostly flip through these posts from theizens, giving the correct responses.


    As a very talented writer, Chu Kuang naturally had fans posting below asking for his help with the couplets.


    Not just Chu Kuang.


    Recently, many simr help-seeking posts have also appeared in Xian Yu¡¯sment section.


    However, neither Chu Kuang nor Xian Yu seemed interested in handling these help-seeking posts.


    Therefore, Luo Wei abruptly brought up the matter of the couplets.


    She also showed Lin Yuan thements in Shadow¡¯s section.


    Within thement section of Shadow, besides discussions about theics, manyizens were stirring:


    ¡°Ask Chu Kuang to solve the couplets quick¡±


    ¡°Not just Chu Kuang, Shadow must know Xian Yu too, let Xian Yu also have a try. The couplets in ¡°Flirting Schr¡± are too amazing, he is the real King of Couplets!¡±


    ¡°You guys are discussing the ¡°King of Couplets¡±, aren¡¯t you? What the hell, this game is too hard, I only managed to get to the eighth level.¡±


    ¡°The eighth level is not bad, I got stuck at the third, now you can¡¯t even y games without some culture.¡±


    ¡°Are you the legendary Dui Chuanchang?¡±


    ¡°Some couplets can be found directly on the inte. These are ssic ones that I have memorized a few of before.¡±


    ¡°Yes, many big shots in the literary world are also ying this game, and they¡¯ve published the answers in the tribe.¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head.


    Each knows his burden best, he isn¡¯t good at couplets.


    The couplets in the movie were supplied by the System¡¯s script.


    Luo Wei said enviously: ¡°If only we could match couplets too. The couplets in the game ¡®King of Couplets¡¯ are getting harder. The professor from Sun City University matched twenty-three couplets in one go, and he instantly gained six million fans!¡±


    ¡°Wait, how many?¡±


    Lin Yuan looked surprised.


    Luo Wei said: ¡°Twenty-three couplets¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head: ¡°I mean the fan increase.¡±


    Luo Weiughed: ¡°Six million, quite exaggerated, right! But that professor can¡¯t match any more couplets now, thetter ones are way too hard; they are new ones created by literary people hired by the game developers, they can¡¯t be found in any books, so now everyone is brainstorming and matching them together.¡±


    ¡±1 see.¡±


    Lin Yuan felt a bit envious.


    He really wished Chu Kuang¡¯s ount could gain more fans.


    Because Chu Kuang¡¯s ount has a task to reach over one hundred million fans.


    At the regr release rate of the book, there would naturally be an increase, but Lin Yuan felt it wasn¡¯t fast enough, and otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have used Xian Yu¡¯s second ount to urge fans to follow Chu Kuangst time.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Couplets¡­


    He really couldn¡¯t¡­


    Luo Wei chatted with Lin Yuan for a while longer before leaving work. Every day, she would drawics in the studio and go home after finishing.


    After Luo Wei left.


    Lin Yuan opened the Tribe and took a look.


    As expected.


    Whether Chu Kuang or Xian Yu¡¯sment sections, there were many users seeking help with couplets, but Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t guess any of these either.


    Just then.


    Lin Yuan suddenly noticed manyizens sharing a couplet on the Tribe, this couplet had an extremely high repost count:


    ¡°The hardest couplet in ¡®King of Couplets¡¯ has appeared, [¡®The seawater falls morning after morning after morning¡¯]!¡±


    ¡°What god-like upper half-couplet is this?¡±


    ¡°So many ¡®mornings¡¯. Are you sure it¡¯s not randomly written?¡±


    ¡°Can I reply with [¡®The fox cries night after night after night¡¯]?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you reply ¡®[The game starts over and over and over]¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Why not just go with [¡®All troops attack again and again and again¡¯]?¡±


    ¡°Enough joking, is there any expert who can match this?¡¯


    ¡°That professor from Sun City has no idea.¡±


    ¡°The big shots from the Literature and Art Association also said that this couplet is hard. It¡¯s been ten minutes since this couplet appeared, and still no one has matched it, seems like the whole is going to copse.¡±


    Lin Yuan scratched his head.


    Isn¡¯t this couplet straightforward?


    Didn¡¯t you guys pay attention during ss?


    Wait a moment¡­


    Lin Yuan suddenly realized.


    This couplet is from Earth, of course Blue Starians wouldn¡¯t have learned it!


    He was so lucky to run into a couplet that appeared on Earth?


    Even though Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have many memories of his past life, he could remember some poems and famous phrases. He just didn¡¯t expect an Earth couplet to appear on Blue Star.


    What is he waiting for!


    This is a great opportunity for Chu Kuang to gain fans!


    Lin Yuan quickly responded to the bottom couplet: [¡®The floating cloud disappears day after day after day¡¯]!


    Chu Kuang¡¯s ount has quite a few fans.


    As he matched the couplets, plenty of people were bound to take notice.


    But what Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect was¡­


    After he managed this couplet.


    Thements section actually read: ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, are you sure this isn¡¯t a random couplet?¡±


    Teacher Admirable Fish-


    Teacher Fish-


    Teacher¡­


    Tcher¡­


    Damn!


    He logged into the wrong ount!

 Chapter 254 - 238: Chu Kuang’s Outcome_1

    Chapter 254: Chapter 238: Chu Kuang¡¯s Oue_1


    I got the wrong ount!


    Lin Yuan felt a little bit sad.


    Falling off the horse because of this little thing would of course be too much.


    Whether it¡¯s Chu Kuang or Admirable Fishing up with the lower couplet, it¡¯s not a surprising thing.


    After all, these two aliases both have a reputation for being talented now.


    But the problem is gaining followers!


    Because it¡¯s Admirable Fish who came up with the couplet.


    Wouldn¡¯t all the fans then go to Admirable Fish?


    What does Admirable Fish need so many fans for¡­


    There¡¯s no mission¡­


    While Lin Yuan was caught up in his sadness, theizens had already startedmenting.


    However, many people didn¡¯t know what was the deal with Admirable Fish¡¯s lower couplet.


    What the hell does this lower couplet mean?¡±


    You can¡¯t tell at all from the surface.


    ¡°Did Teacher Admirable Fish screw up?¡±


    The upper couplet clearly has some hidden meaning.


    Hahahahaha, I¡¯m gonna die ofughter, The King of Kings is from the movie ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯, it can be said without Admirable Fish there hasn¡¯t been this couplets craze, as a result, isn¡¯t it funny that the couplet game got too hard it even stumped Admirable Fish himself?¡±


    I feel like I could give it a shot.


    This can¡¯t be considered a mess up. The upper couplet clearly has a deeper meaning. Not to mention that Teacher Admirable Fish couldn¡¯te up with it, even the literary giants in the tribe currently can¡¯te up with anything either.¡±


    And in the midst of everyone¡¯s discussion.


    The official Weibo of King of Kings even (?Lin Yuan, posting a thumbs-up emoji and apanying it with text.


    As expected of Teacher Admirable Fish, we invited a few professionals in the industry for a discussion, and this lower couplet just barely made the cut.¡±


    Theizens were all stunned.


    This lower couplet, made the cut?


    Immediately after, a teacher named Feng Changsheng from the Literature and Art Association also (?Admirable Fish, and praised.


    This lower couplet is awesome, I just solved the riddle of the upper couplet, Teacher Admirable Fish has already thought of the lower couplet, the reading of the upper couplet, should be [sea water tide, tide by tide, tide falls tide after tide], this is a typical homophonic couplet, and the reading of Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s lower couplet should be [drifting cloud rises, always rising, always rises always fades].¡±


    The bystanders were stunned!


    So this is how you read the upper couplet?


    At this moment, manyizens felt a sense of their IQbeing crushed, so we didn¡¯t even figure out how to read the upper couplet, but Teacher Admirable Fish already came up with the lower couplet, this is too terrifying, isn¡¯t it?


    Wait.


    Barely made the cut?


    Everyone knows that a couplet needs to be a perfect echo, Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s couplet is both neat and symmetrical, but King of Kings¡¯ official Weibo only considers this lower couplet to have barely made the cut, then may I ask, does the official have a better lower couplet?¡±


    Yeah.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s couplet? ording to Teacher Feng Changsheng¡¯s interpretation, I think this lower couplet is already very perfect, each sound rhymes perfectly!¡±


    Netizens couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused.


    Since it¡¯s a perfect match, why does the official say that Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s lower couplet is barely satisfactory?


    Many people went to ask under the official¡¯s post.


    Some also asked Feng Changsheng, but Feng Changsheng¡¯s response was: ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Feng Changsheng doesn¡¯t know either?


    Theizens began to suspect that the official was up to something.


    In the face of theizens¡¯ confusion, King of King¡¯s official Weibo responded again: ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to offend Teacher Admirable Fish, it¡¯s just that our upper couplet actually has another reading, and Teacher Admirable Fish only got the first reading correct, The second reading is [sea water tide, tide day by day, day by day the tide falls], additionally, we also admit that this upper couplet is indeed very difficult, because after we came up with the upper couplet, we couldn¡¯t evene up with a matching lower couplet.¡±


    Netizens: ¡°¡­


    Are they going to rub our intelligence on the ground?


    The reading and word choice of the official¡¯s upper couplet has changed, and the artistic conception has undergone a dramatic change immediately. It¡¯s clear that the upper couplet is still ¡®The sea water rises day by day¡¯, but in actuality, it has formed another couplet!


    This upper couplet is dope!


    Admirable Fish did his best.


    To be able to decipher the first reading ande up with a responsive lower couplet, Admirable Fish is already very impressive, after all, this upper couplet has stumped many professionals in the literary world, let alone the fact that even the officials said they couldn¡¯te up with a matching lower couplet.¡±


    Admirable Fish is still awesome.


    The couplet that the officials couldn¡¯t match, Admirable Fish was able toe up with something, which is enough to prove Admirable Fish¡¯s literary talent. Can I just say, worthy of the screenwriter who wrote the ssic poems and couplets in ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯?¡±


    Although the official rating for Lin Yuan¡¯s lower couplet wasn¡¯t very high, everyone already thought this lower couplet was awesome enough. However, what dazzled all theizens was that Chu Kuang appeared at this time!


    Where is the mistake?


    In front of countlessizens, Chu Kuang (? the official ount of King of Kings: ¡°Your lower couplet can change, Admirable Fish¡¯s lower couplet naturally can also change, this lower couplet can also be read as [drifting cloud rises, rises long and long, long and long rises and fades].¡±


    Holy crap!


    You can y it like that?


    Theizens were initially convinced by the official, believing that Admirable Fish¡¯s lower couplet was indeed less than perfect. They did not expect that Chu Kuang would actually step into the arena and directly move the perfect interpretation to p the official¡¯s face with a loud pop!


    Motherfucker!


    That works too?


    They match again?¡±


    Is it neat this time?


    This lower couplet from Admirable Fish is freaking awesome. After Chu Kuang¡¯s exnation, it¡¯s freaking perfectly matched again. Only Chu Kuang can keep up with his thinking in this wave. We just can¡¯t react.¡±


    Did the officials just get pped in the face?


    Clearly, the officials had no intention of admitting it.


    They surprisingly changed the reading of the upper couplet for a third time: [Sea water rises, day by day it rises, day by day it falls!]


    My God!


    It can still change?


    Just asizens were stunned, Chu Kuang once again made a move: [Drifting cloud rises, long and long and long it rises, long and long it fades!]


    Netizens: ¡°.


    Are you guys ying snake?


    The officials responded a little slower this time. This is the fourth change in reading: ¡°Sea water tide, tide day by day, day by day it falls!¡±


    Continue on.


    Chu Kuang wasn¡¯t showing any signs of stopping, ¡°The cloud grows long, it grows and grows, then it grows and fades!¡±


    What the hell!


    Was this the fourth time?


    How many variations could there be?


    Indeed there were more, both sides kepting up with new variations. The spectators online felt like they were watching the scene from a movie where Tang Bohu and Dui Chuanchang engage in a couplet battle. No one had a chance toment. They were stunned by the showdown, their eyes couldn¡¯t keep up¡­


    Actually¡­


    Not only theizens¡­


    On the King of Couplets¡¯ side, they were also stumped. They thought no one could respond to their endless variations of the upper couplets, yet they found that Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s lower couplets varied just as much and could easily dismantle each move they made!


    The official channel of King of Couplets conceded defeat.


    Up to this point in the battle, the officials of King of Couplets still had some variations of the upper couplet that they hadn¡¯t used. However, it was clear the lower couplet also had many variations that could cancel out each upper couplet, so continuing the battle was meaningless.


    Simply put¡­


    Teacher Admirable Fish won hands down!


    Realizing this, the officials of King of Couplets stopped posting variations of the upper couplet and instead posted a gif.


    Yes, it¡¯s that gif¡­


    The one from the movie ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, where Dui Chuanchang coughed up three liters of blood after being defeated by Tang Bohu¡­


    That¡¯s the signal ¡ª King of Couplets¡¯ official ount conceded defeat!


    By the time the officials conceded defeat with a gif of ¡°Dui Chuanchang coughing up three liters of blood¡±,izens were already worked up to the max!


    Holy shit!


    A real contest of immortals!


    My brain can¡¯t handle this!


    What a joke, I¡¯m dumbstruck!


    Teacher Admirable Fish is the ultimate King of Couplets!


    Even though it was shocking, that final gif made meugh so hard.


    Was this a re-enactment of the movie scene?¡±


    King of Couplets, weren¡¯t you guys supposed to be formidable?¡±


    Remember this intense coupletpetition had already drawn a lot of attention, tons of people were just here to watch the show. The fact that Teacher Admirable Fish was a part of thepetition and his lower couplets pushed the atmosphere to a whole new height.


    And when Chu Kuang entered¡­


    The atmosphere of the couplet battle was taken to the absolute peak, grabbing the full attention of the spectators!


    However¡­


    Inparison to the excited bystanders, fans of Chu Kuang and Teacher Admirable Fish were thoroughly overjoyed!


    Ha-ha, is this a hero saving the damsel in distress?


    Chu Kuang: Little Fish, they don¡¯t understand you, but I do.


    Teacher Admirable Fish: Damn, I was the one who wrote the lower couplet, how did you get all the credit?¡±


    Ha-ha, they gave you all the credit?!


    Chu Kuang didn¡¯t even give Teacher Admirable Fish a chance to say anything, he directly shut the officials of King of Couplets up!¡±


    Both Teacher Admirable Fish and Chu Kuang are awesome!¡±


    This round obviously goes to Teacher Admirable Fish, but Chu Kuang is probably one of the few people who can keep up with Teacher Admirable Fish, a normal person would never know he could have so many variations.¡±


    Wait, what are you insinuating?¡±


    You¡¯re all putting on a show! The officials were questioning Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s dark horse lower couplet and Chu Kuang came to his aid.


    Teacher Admirable Fish and Chu Kuang were made for each other!


    Should I call for the local registry office?


    Who knows if Chu Kuang and Teacher Admirable Fish are male or female, they never revealed their gender.¡±


    Does gender matter?


    I think they are both male, a match made in heaven, like a double positive!


    For the hardcore fans who made fun of them daily, this coupletpetition was extremely exhrating!


    Even many renowned figures from the literary circle, who witnessed thepetition, couldn¡¯t resist secretly following Chu Kuang and Teacher Admirable Fish.


    Even though Teacher Admirable Fish was outstanding with his perfect lower couplet, Chu Kuang was not bad either, because he was the only one who understood all the variations of Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s lower couplets!


    This meant¡­


    Chu Kuang¡¯s skills were frighteningly good as well!


    Whew.


    Inside the studio¡­


    Lin Yuan took a deep breath.


    Though there was a major mishap when he posted the lower couplet using Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s ount, he had a quick idea and managed to turn it into publicity for Chu Kuang¡¯s ount.


    Yes-


    Lin Yuan deliberately remained silent as Teacher Admirable Fish and then replied using Chu Kuang¡¯s ount.


    Doing so allowed Chu Kuang to gather all the remaining attention.


    Anyway¡­


    By being able to write the lower couplet, Teacher Admirable Fish already gained a lot of attention.


    In fact, Chu Kuanging forward also helped recognize Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s achievements.


    Because the quicker Chu Kuang analyzed the lower couplets, the more he demonstrated the sheer brilliance of Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s lower couplet¡­


    It¡¯stime to end this¡­


    Right when Lin Yuan was about to shut down hisputer, a notification echoed from theputer.


    Lin Yuan froze for a moment, then looked down to find someone had mentioned him on Tribe.


    Wait¡­


    This ount did more than just mention him, it also tagged Chu Kuang.


    The one who tagged both of them was Feng Changsheng, who had noticed the first variation of the couplet.


    Turns out, Feng Changsheng had made it to the final level of the ¡°King of Couplets¡± game.


    And the couplet for the final level was [Admire the plum blossom sweeping up the snow].


    I reached the final level of ¡®King of Couplets,¡¯ but found I couldn¡¯te up with a match for it. The officials really know their couplets, don¡¯t they? @Chu Kuang (?Teacher Admirable Fish, do you want to give it a try?¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°.


    Meow meow meow?


    Another couplet from Earth?

 Chapter 255 - 239: Advancing Together to 50 Million 1

    Chapter 255: Chapter 239: Advancing Together to 50 Million 1


    If it were a couplet from Blue Star, Lin Yuan would definitely ask Xian Yu and Chu Kuang to pretend they didn¡¯t see it.


    Although he¡¯d hit the officials in the face, Lin Yuan had taken advantage of the Earth¡¯s predecessors, he knew he had to be sensible.


    But¡­


    If you were to return the Earth¡¯s couplet, I would be energized.


    Showing off petty skills in front of an expert?


    Great Tianlong!


    Just kidding, Lin Yuan felt that this was a chance to make up for the mistakes.


    This time, he definitely could not let Xian Yu get it right.


    Let Chu Kuang have a go.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t rush to operate, but first looked at the reaction of theizens.


    Not surprisingly, many people¡¯s first reaction to this couplet was¡­


    Simple!


    Compared to the ever-changing couplet that everyone had just discussed, at first nce, this couplet was really too simple!


    ¡°It¡¯s too simple.¡±


    ¡°I cane up with the answer, ¡®Pointing out the world and defining the country¡¯ how about this?¡±


    ¡°It sounds ordinary, but it has some meaning.¡±


    ¡°Mainly, it¡¯s really not difficult, any expert coulde up with a response.¡±


    ¡°Could there be a hidden mystery?¡±


    ¡°Most likely, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be the final round.¡±


    Theizens were discussing.


    Before Chu Kuang could reply, Feng Changsheng posted a status update:


    ¡°The couplet I responded to was ¡®Stepping stone leaves its mark,¡¯ I thought it was a problem with the game¡¯s smart algorithm, but I asked a professor friend in the game¡¯s development team, and he said there was a problem with my response.¡±


    Theizens were stunned.


    ¡®Viewing plum blossoms alone, sweeping hoarfrost, leaving only the hollow footprints.¡¯


    It seems to have no problem.


    ¡®Alone¡¯ corresponds to ¡®Only¡¯, ¡®View¡¯ corresponds to ¡®See¡¯, ¡®Plum Blossoms¡¯ corresponds to ¡®Slipper Prints¡¯, ¡®Hoarfrost¡¯ corresponds to ¡®Step¡¯¡­


    Could it be because it is not beautiful enough in its response?


    They developed the same doubts as Feng Changsheng.


    Someizens tagged the official ount, and yed a joke from the movie ¡°Flirting Schr¡±:


    Is it dead? Come over and check if there¡¯s a mistake in this couplet.¡±


    The officials saw the momentum and got more excited, immediately tagging Feng Changsheng with four words, ¡°Huge mistake!¡±


    They were just bleeding internally before, now they¡¯ve recovered.


    Lin Yuanughed.


    He felt it was time to let Chu Kuang make his move.


    To avoid any mix-ups, Lin Yuan only released his next line after carefully confirming the ount name:


    Detailed inspection of the mountainous scenery, dancing around the streams.¡±


    This next line, like the first line, is excessively simple.


    Theizens didn¡¯t quite understand because the first and the next lines were both excessively simple¡­


    Because it was overly simple, people felt, maybe things were not as simple as they seem.


    As for the fans of Xian Yu and Chu Kuang, they were enthusiastic as usual:


    Chu Kuang is on this time.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang: Can¡¯t let Xian Yu hog all the glory.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang: Little Fish, step back, let me handle this.¡±


    ¡°Just deciphering isn¡¯t enough, Xian Yu just got a tough one, Chu Kuang may be in a hurry to prove himself worthy of Little Fish.¡±


    ¡°I suspect Chu Kuang will fail.¡±


    As expected.


    As soon as Chu Kuang¡¯s couplet appeared, the official ount of the ¡°King of Couplet¡± became excited and posted an animated picture along with the caption:


    ¡°Better let Xian Yu do it.¡±


    The animated picture was a screenshot from a cartoon, a bald hunter caught a big dumb bear in a trap, facing the big dumb bear raging in the trap, the hunter smirked¡­


    Insinuating that Chu Kuang is a big dumb bear?


    Chu Kuang¡¯s fans were not happy!


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s perfectly alright.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good couplet?¡±


    ¡°And the wording is pretty too.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°The officials had just been pped in the face, and they¡¯re jumping around again.¡±


    The officials definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to face public wrath, Chu Kuang¡¯s fans weren¡¯t few, they quickly exined:


    re


    Our first line is ¡®Viewing plum blossoms alone, sweeping away the hoarfrost¡¯, the homophones for these characters are do¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C re¡ª mi¡ª- fa¡ª so-


    si, the first seven sounds in the musical scale!¡±


    What the hell!


    These officials are damn cunning!


    All of Chu Kuang¡¯s fans were taken aback.


    Isn¡¯t that right?


    Isn¡¯t ¡®Viewing plum blossoms alone, sweeping away the hoarfrost¡¯ the homonym of the first seven musical notes?


    No wonder it looks so simple, there¡¯s a hidden threat lurking!


    I understand.¡±


    Feng Changsheng joined in on the interaction, after all, he was the one who brought up this issue:¡± I couldn¡¯t decode the mystery of the first line, but I couldn¡¯te up with anything right now, I¡¯ll let Teacher Admirable Fish try.


    Obviously.


    The meaning of Feng Changsheng¡¯s words is that Chu Kuang indeed fell into the official¡¯s couplet trap.


    It seems that they can only look at Xian Yu now.


    But Xian Yu obviously had an advantage, since the officials had given the answer, Xian Yu just needed to match that answer, the difficulty undoubtedly got significantly reduced.


    Under these circumstances, many people believe Xian Yu will get it right.


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, time to make a move!¡±


    ¡°Avenge Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°Look, the officials are bullying your Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°Can you put up with this?¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu quickly fire back!


    Theseizens really know how to y.


    But Chu Kuang¡¯s fans really hope that Xian Yu can help Chu Kuang save face, after all, Chu Kuang had just spoken up for Xian Yu.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Chu Kuang¡¯s next line was problematic.


    Even if Xian Yu retaliates for Chu Kuang, Chu Kuang has indeed lost some face.


    However.


    Just when everyone thought that Xian Yu woulde up with the next line, Xian Yu unexpectedly tagged the official ount, clearly indicating four big words:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Everyone still remembered that when the official ount said that Xian Yu¡¯s couplet was not perfect, that was how Chu Kuang retorted.


    Instantly, thement section exploded!


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that, really?¡±


    ¡°You can even solve this?¡±


    Don¡¯t impose your interpretation!


    Stop, I¡¯m fucking moved a bit, Xian Yu is really going all out for Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°An exact same response, Chu Kuang and Xian Yu, totally having each other¡¯s back!¡±


    ¡°Though Xian Yu¡¯s couplet was indeed wless, but Chu Kuang¡­¡±


    Chu Kuang¡¯s couplet is wed?


    Of course not.


    Because after Xian Yu retorted to the official ount, he gave a hint: ¡°Could you guys please read Chu Kuang¡¯s next line a few more times.¡±


    Read several more times?


    Many people did that almost instinctively.


    Examining the mountains, the dance of the creek¡­ Examining the mountains, the dance of the creek¡­ Where¡¯s the mystery?


    Damn!


    Suddenly, someone got it.


    What do you mean by ¡°examining the mountains, the dance of the creek¡±?


    This fucking seems like ¡°one two three four five six seven¡±!


    People¡¯s minds had just stuck in a rut before, read it more times, and the tune wille out, Feng Changsheng suddenly exims:


    ¡°Examining the mountains, the dance of the creek, one two three four five six seven! It fucking perfectly matches!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu is awesome!¡±


    ¡°That makes sense, I surrender!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu: nobody understands Chu Kuang more than I do!¡±


    ¡°You two should just marry on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Is this why legends can be friends?¡±


    ¡°I am not acquainted with Xian Yu and Chu Kuang because I¡¯m not worthy¡­¡±


    ¡°What kind of divine interaction is this!


    ¡°I am a fan now!


    ¡°I¡¯ve locked down this couple!¡±


    ¡°You lock it, give me the key, I¡¯ll swallow it!


    It really matched!


    Theizens never expected this!


    Despite experiencing countless surprises tonight, when Xian Yu perfectly decoded Chu Kuang¡¯s next line in the same way, the shock of theizens was indescribable!


    These two, interpreting each other, left everyone with faces full of wow!


    Alright then.


    The official had deleted all the doubt-casting posts, so theirtestment was again a GIF of ¡°Dui Chuanchang is coughing up blood¡±.


    Comical and apt.


    As they say, the fandom grows, long and long, with growingughter¡­


    Xian Yu and Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe followers increased rapidly, almost breaking the 50 million mark together!


    It¡¯s not just ordinary fans.


    Many verified users also started following the two.


    Because those two couplets were too brilliant!


    ¡°These two are equal in skills!¡±


    1 thought Xian Yu¡¯s couplet level would have Chu Kuang¡¯s beat, but now I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Chu Kuang being able to solve the riddle of the official couplet so quickly, that¡¯s enough to prove Chu Kuang¡¯s understanding of the couplet!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the same brilliant talent, how could they be such in-sync buddies.¡±


    No wonder they don¡¯t follow anyone else, only each other.


    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you forget about Shadow?¡±


    ¡°Alright, they also follow Shadow. But if you hadn¡¯t reminded me, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of it normally.¡±


    Netizens were very emotional, it¡¯s just about a couplet, yet it stirred many emotions, the main reason being the divine interaction between Chu Kuang and Xian Yu.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan exhaled again.


    The faux pas waspletely salvaged.


    The reason for using Xian Yu¡¯s ount to interpret Chu Kuang¡¯s next line was just for some thematic interaction.


    Lin Yuan thought that in this way, it would highlight Chu Kuang¡¯s prowess even more.


    But doing so, Lin Yuan cannot afford a mistake now¡­


    Absolutely, cannot afford a mistake!


    Otherwise, even if Chun Yuan¡¯s mentality is as stable, he would also face social death.


    He didn¡¯t handle the couplet affairs any more.


    Lin Yuan shut down theputer and went home.


    What Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know was¡­


    Luo Wei, who had already returned home, was also hanging on to the Tribe ount of Shadow, and she also watched the entire process of the interaction between Xian Yu and Chu Kuang.


    ¡°¡­Teacher Shadow, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Luo Wei couldn¡¯t help butfort the ount she was logged into, and of course, the image of Lin Yuan appeared in her mind.


    He must be very sad.


    Chu Kuang and Xian Yu, they are too in tune, too in sync.


    If this is a car, Shadow should not be inside the car, but under the car¡­


    If this is a movie for three people, it¡¯s a movie for three people indeed, but Shadow probably has no name¡­


    Nevermind!


    She must promote the anime version of ¡°King of the Net¡± next time, if this manga is adapted into an anime, it will definitely cause a sensation!


    Then, Chu Kuang¡¯s attention won¡¯t just be on Xian Yu, he would also pay attention to Shadow!


    Luo Wei was very determined.


    Because she had long decided to help Shadow win the heart of Chu Kuang!


    But¡­


    Luo Wei also had to admit, Xian Yu was really impressive, Shadow¡¯s achievements so far were nothing inparison.


    And¡­


    What was really regrettable is-


    The manga adaptation of ¡°King of the Net¡±, which had made the name Shadow famous, is almost finished.


    After this manga ends.


    Where is Shadow supposed to go?


    ps: The third chapter supplement from great writer Huanyu is done.. All yourments were read, the script price for ¡®The Tuner¡¯ was adjusted to a reasonable level in the previous chapters ~

 Chapter 256 - 240: Insane Luck_1

    Chapter 256: Chapter 240: Insane Luck_1


    Creating couplets was merely a fun and casual action, just like the previous ¡°Balloon Challenge¡±, such inte trends alwayse and go quickly.


    However, the impact this incident has brought will not easily fade away.


    Manyizens remembered deeply about the level of couplets created by Xian Yu and Chu Kuang.


    The following few days,


    numerous spectators started discussing something rted to the couplet event


    Between Xian Yu and Chu Kuang, who has superior literary talent?


    Such a discussion is destined to be endless.


    Because both Chu Kuang and Xian Yu have excellent writing skills, yet their styles are unique.


    The former excels at writing novels, both long and short, and is skilled at arranging some exquisite and striking narrative plots.


    Thetter is good at crafting beautiful sentences, mainly in the form of poems and song lyrics. His talent lies more in rhythm and he has a script for a film that may not be heavy on plot but is hrious.


    Simr discussions resurfaced ever since ¡°Flirting Schr¡± was released.


    It¡¯s just that with this couplet event, the number of participants in the discussion has increased.


    Those who enjoy making jokes always bring up the existence of a third person, Shadow, in these discussions, always full of mockeries:


    ¡°Does Shadow have no reputation?¡±


    ¡°Obviously Chu Kuang, Xian Yu, and Shadow are three different people.¡±


    ¡°Do they actually think he is just a shadow?¡±


    ¡°At least Shadow is also a member of the trio.¡±


    ¡°Shadow has such a low presence, haha.¡±


    ¡°As everyone knows, there¡¯s always an invisible one in any trinity.¡±


    The only remaining presence of Shadow is probably these kinds of teases.


    After all,pared with the reputation of Chu Kuang and Xian Yu, Shadow is just a rtively excellent neer to theic circle.


    The number of Shadow¡¯s tribe followers is just over ten million.


    Among them, some poprity was borrowed from Xian Yu and Chu Kuang.


    This is the best evidence of Shadow¡¯s low presence.


    It should be noted that the number of fans following Xian Yu and Chu Kuang has both exceeded 50 million due to the couplet event.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xian Yu, Chu Kuang, and Shadow following each other in a closed loop, manyizens wouldn¡¯t even care who Shadow is.


    Luo Wei is very clear about these things, so she feels a little upset.


    For some reason, Luo Wei feels empathetic with Shadow, probably because she manages Shadow¡¯s tribe ount, or maybe because of the information Lin Yuan revealed¡­


    What frustrated Luo Wei was that Lin Yuan, the person involved, seemedpletely unaffected.


    Even in the couplet event, Xian Yu and Chu Kuang flirting with each other, this guy turned a blind eye, as if he were invisible.


    Luo Wei felt both pity for his misfortune and anger for his inaction.


    On this day, as usual, she uploaded theic ¡°King of the Net¡±, pushing it a step closer topletion.


    Luo Wei suddenly called Lin Yuan, who was about to leave the studio.


    ¡°Anything urgent?¡±


    Lin Yuan asked.


    Luo Wei sighed: ¡°The serialization of ¡®King of the Net¡¯ is almost over. Don¡¯t you have any ns for the future?¡±


    One worries more than the one who should.


    Why could he be so calm?


    On the contrary, even though she was just an assistant, she was always concerned for Lin Yuan, or rather, for Shadow.


    ¡°Just continue to drawics.¡±


    Lin Yuan naturally responded.


    Since he¡¯s been drawing every day, of course, he knew that that ¡°King of the Net¡± is about to end.


    But for Lin Yuan, this is not aplex problem, he just needs to continue publishing newics under the pseudonym Shadow.


    As for where to get the content for the newics?


    Of course it¡¯s from the System.


    Lin Yuan has confirmed this with the System. The System can customizeics.


    Coming back to the point.


    Actually, Lin Yuan attaches great importance to the Shadow pseudonym.


    Because the existence of Shadow is the most important way for Lin Yuan to obtain drawing poprity!


    Whether it¡¯s gouache, sketch or traditional Chinese painting¡­


    When ites to gaining poprity,ics are always the fastest!


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Luo Wei sighed: ¡°I was asking about the content for our nextic. I¡¯ve done some research recently. Chu Kuang has two works that can be adapted intoics: ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯ and ¡®Ghost Blows Out the Light¡¯. Are you nning to pick one of these novels to adapt into aic? To be frank, I¡¯m afraid the effect of adapting these two novels intoics won¡¯t beparable to ¡®King of the Net¡¯.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Lin Yuan also didn¡¯t n to adapt these two novels intoic, it¡¯s not that they are incapable of being adapted, it¡¯s just, as Luo Wei had mentioned, it¡¯s likely that the effect of adapting these two novels intoics will not surpass the currently serialized ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    Luo Wei¡¯s eyes widened slightly: ¡°You mean, for the next manga, you want to go with an original storyline?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Luo Wei started to feel a little nervous.


    For a manga, the plot is very important. The blockbuster poprity of ¡®King of the Net¡¯ certainly had to do with Lin Yuan¡¯s character design and art style fitting well with the original story.


    But the storyline provided by Chu Kuang was also a very important factor.


    How many manga artists are there with good drawing skills?


    But the ones that make it big are those with awesome stories!


    Luo Wei trusts Lin Yuan¡¯s drawing abilities, but she¡¯s not sure if Lin Yuan has the plotting skills to match his artistic talents.


    But she didn¡¯t voice these thoughts out for fear of undermining Lin Yuan¡¯s confidence.


    She could only hint delicately: ¡°Why don¡¯t we discuss things when you have an idea for your new manga?¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Lin Yuan did not underestimate Luo Wei simply because she was his assistant.


    Luo Wei was far more important to Lin Yuan than an average manga assistant. Her drawing skills, roles, and abilities were equivalent to half a shadow.


    It was also because of Luo Wei¡¯s reminder.


    When he got home, Lin Yuan summoned the System: ¡°I want to create a new manga.¡±


    He had calcted it.


    There was less than two months until ¡®King of the Net¡¯ was finished.


    If he ordered now, he could create the new manga earlier and be ready to rece ¡®King of the Net¡¯.


    ¡°System customization in process¡­¡±


    This time the system didn¡¯tg.


    About three minutester, three virtual boxes appeared in front of Lin Yuan:


    ¡°Host can independently choose a box. Each box contains one manga. Choose one of the three. The custom-made price this time is 10 million. Do you ept?¡±


    Manga customization is also so expensive!


    Even though Lin Yuan¡¯s ie isn¡¯t low right now, each customization still feels like he¡¯s cutting off his flesh.


    Fortunately, this time the system wasn¡¯t randomly choosing, but gave three options.


    Three boxes, pick one.


    It was time to rely on his luck.


    Lin Yuan sent a hundred dors cash gift in the group chat with the least number of people on his phone, then frantically tapped his phone screen


    The phone screen was almost crushed.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve grabbed Lin Yuan¡¯s cash gift of 100 yuan.¡±


    A prompt appeared on the phone, Lin Yuan calmed his wildly beating heart and heavily breathed a sigh of relief.


    He wasn¡¯t sniped!


    I am the king of luck!


    In the group chat, a series of question marks appeared.


    Sister: ¡°Self-touch???¡±


    Xia Fan: ¡°Are you happy???¡±


    Jian Yi: ¡°Are all you rich people so disgusting???¡±


    Lin Yuan pretended not to see these messages. Anyway, since he was feeling lucky, he should be able to make a good pick.


    ¡°I¡¯ll choose the one in the middle¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan mumbled to himself. Because of his OCD, he really wanted to choose the one in the middle.


    But-


    Before his voice had finished, Lin Yuan¡¯s hand rapidly clicked on the third box!


    Surprising, isn¡¯t it?


    Lin Yuan was afraid the system would try to trick him, so he pretended to choose the middle box, but actually chose the one on the right.


    Swipe!


    A sh of light passed through his eyes, and Lin Yuan heard a prompt in his ear: ¡°Congrattions to the host for obtaining the manga ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯!¡±


    At the same time,


    Lin Yuan saw the dull hues of the manga in the other two boxes, which he hadn¡¯t chosen.


    The first box contained ¡®Dream Eater.¡¯


    The second box contained ¡®Himouto! Umaru-chan.¡¯


    At this moment,


    Lin Yuan almost wanted tough out loud.


    He had not fallen into the system¡¯s trap and chose the manga that would sell the most.


    I am the insanely lucky one!

 Chapter 257 - 241 Food Wars: Shokugeki no Somai

    Chapter 257: Chapter 241 Food Wars: Shokugeki no Somai


    Lin Yuan had heard about the manga inside the three treasure boxes.


    He certainly couldn¡¯t remember the exact sales figures for each manga, but in his vague memory, the ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± he chose was a very influential manga.


    It also seemed to have high sales.


    After all, it¡¯s one of the famous gourmet manga on Earth.


    But this time, it wasn¡¯t about creating a new type of gourmet manga.


    Theic industry on Blue Star was well developed and had produced some popr gourmet manga series long ago, but few people had created gourmetics in recent years.


    Rtively niche, but not absolutely so.


    All this was discovered by Lin Yuan during casual conversations with Luo Wei.


    Compared to Lin Yuan, Luo Wei knew a lot about manga and anime.


    The so-called hardcore shut-in girl, anime fanatic, modern fujoshi, that was Luo Wei.


    Now that the manga was decided, Lin Yuan was considering how to serialize this manga¡­


    First, establish a premise:


    This manga must make money!


    The ¡°King of the Net¡± manga serializing in the tribe was more or less done out of love.


    Since Lin Yuan was seriously short of prestige in drawing, he was willing to offer it for free to readers. Besides, the ¡°King of the Net¡± manga didn¡¯t cost anything, and he benefited from the System¡¯s reformed version of the novel. This time, things were different.


    After spending ten million on ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss if it didn¡¯t make money?


    Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t do unprofitable business.


    Considering this, it¡¯s a given that he intended to mize this manga series. Thinking of this.


    Lin Yuan read through ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± in a quantum reading manner and also learned the story behind the manga.


    It turned out that ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± on Earth copsedter on.


    It was because this manga introduced the concept of abilities in theter period of serialization.


    The concept of abilities was fatal to a gourmet anime series.


    The portrayal of those with abilities in the manga was just strong, the viin with inexplicable strength, powered by abilities.


    When the ability-user defeats the protagonist, it¡¯s due to his ability to use abilities at will, but when he¡¯s finally defeated by the protagonist, it¡¯s because of the inexplicable lineage he carries¡ª


    What the hell?


    A good manga eventually pulled in the theory of lineage often used in battle anime, no wonder it was cut off.


    However, this was also the deleterious result of the publisher forcibly interfering in the manga creator¡¯s rhythm, the author only carried half the me.


    Interestingly enough.


    ¡°King of the Net¡± on Earth also ended up with aliens as enemies, leading to aplete copse of the manga. It seems that every plot breakdown has a process of opening up new possibilities.


    So, just like treating ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    The System categorized and integrated it, shortened the length of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±, and kept the plot within a reasonable range.


    Of course.


    The length of the manga, inevitably, became shorter as a result.


    Considering Shadow¡¯s reputation, Lin Yuan thought it would be a good option to finish before the copse of the work.


    Now Lin Yuan¡¯s vision has be a lot more long-term, he¡¯s not only thinking about making money.


    Take Chu Kuang for example. Isn¡¯t it because his books have a good reputation, so many people are willing to buy his new books?


    By the way.


    There¡¯s a little backstory about ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±.


    The author of this manga was once a doujinshi artist. Heter ¡°went ashore¡±, so ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± has an element of fan service, with characters experiencing clothes bursting after eating delicious food.


    Apud if you understand.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t n to change this feature, if the original version could be epted by the public, why should Lin Yuan forcibly cut off the reader¡¯s benefit?


    The next day, Lin Yuan arrived at the studio and uploaded the ¡°King of the Net¡± content for the day. In front of Luo Wei, he brought out a few character designs he hadpleted the night before at home.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Luo Wei saw the first drawing brought out by Lin Yuan. It was an ordinary red-haired boy in a blue-grey coat with a scar on his left eyebrow, looking very spirited.


    ¡°His name is Yukihira.¡±


    Lin Yuan introduced, ¡°He is the male lead of our next manga. His father is one of the best chefs on Blue Star, so his dream is to be one of the best chefs on Blue Star.¡±


    ¡°A gourmet manga?¡±


    Luo Wei understood instantly.


    Lin Yuan nodded, revealing the second character, a girl in a ck school uniform with a short skirt. Her blonde hair reached her waist and her expression was full of arrogance. Her figure was also top-notch. Just by looking at the character design, Luo Wei could infer the character¡¯s personality. ¡°The female lead?¡±


    Luo Wei guessed.


    Lin Yuan hesitated and nodded. This girl was more or less the female lead. ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± didn¡¯t have much emotional drama. Among the two girls who had emotional entanglements with the protagonist, this one had a stronger presence.


    Afterward.


    Lin Yuan brought the other few important manga characters from the early stages to show Luo Wei. As Lin Yuan¡¯s assistant, it was essential for her to familiarize herself with the characters before getting involved in the manga creation.


    ¡°What about the plot?¡±


    The character designs that Lin Yuan brought out were okay. The overall style was quite popr and not too different from ¡°King of the Net¡±, but there were indeed some slight differences in the details. Luo Wei was more concerned about the plot of the manga.


    ¡°The plot¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan began, ¡°The male protagonist, Yukihira, is a middle school student who runs a restaurant at home. He targets his skilled chef father, practising his cooking skills every day, but one day, his father wants him to attend Totsuki Academy.¡±


    ¡°And what else?¡±


    ¡°Totsuki has a tradition called ¡®Shokugeki¡¯, which means two chefs duel with each other through cooking. ordingly, this anime will consist of many Shokugeki¡¯ episodes, and of course, the protagonist can usually win.¡±


    Luo Wei pondered.


    Just by hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s exnation, she didn¡¯t have a very intuitive concept. The only feeling she had was that it was in ¨C a story where the protagonist constantlypetes with others in cooking and keeps winning. Luo Wei had seen some gourmet anime, and they all more or less followed this pattern. This was also the limitation of gourmet works. If there were no cooking duels, just boasting about how delicious the protagonist¡¯s cooking was would not attract readers for a long time.


    In the meantime.


    As ¡°King of the Net¡± neared its conclusion, thement section in the Tribe tform was getting more lively. Thement that Shadow was a nobody was just a joke inparison to Chu Kuang and Xian Yu. These two were very sessful in their respective fields, weren¡¯t they?


    Compared to them.


    Shadow was a nobody.


    But leaving those two aside, as the author of ¡°King of the Net¡±, Shadow wasn¡¯t really a nobody in the manga field. With a fanbase of tens of millions, he was a rising star in the manga circle who garnered considerable attention..

 Chapter 258 - 242 Pure Painter_l

    Chapter 258: Chapter 242 Pure Painter_l


    Lin Yuan would not slow down the updates of ¡°King of the Net¡± just because it was about to end, since he now had a new manga on standby. However, the fans of thisic felt increasingly reluctant to let go.


    This was evident from thements section.


    ¡°I wish Shadow could keep drawing!¡±


    ¡°As a fan of the original novel, I really don¡¯t know how to take it. I just casually clicked on this manga adaptation, but then I got hooked immediately. Now it feels like I have to endure the ending of ¡®King of the Net¡¯ twice.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want it to end!¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, ¡®King of the Net¡¯ is a ssic sess of a novel adapted into a manga. Other adaptions just feel crappy inparison. This one, however, expertly captures the essence of the original while its illustrations immerse us deeper into the world of tennis.¡±


    ¡°Shadow is helpless too.¡±


    ¡°The novel ended at this part, so naturally, the manga would end too because it¡¯s short. If he wishes to continue, he would have toe up with the original plot, which seems quite unrealistic considering that Shadow is just an illustrator after all.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by just an illustrator?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m new to manga too, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°When the manga is drawn by an illustrator, it requires a scriptwriter to write the story for the manga or adaption from novels like ¡®King of the Net¡¯. The advantage of this is, the manga artist can spend more time improving their drawing skills since they do not have toe up with a story.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not clear, you can look at the credits while reading other mangas. If you see [Original: someone] and [Manga: someone], it means the work is a coboration between a scriptwriter andic artist. If you see [Drawn by: someone], it means that it is a standalone work by the artist. Though Teacher Shadow is rtively new, he is already a respected illustrator.¡±


    These are the two basic working models in the manga industry ¨C neither could be deemed as superior as they cater to different individuals.


    For example, Takeshi Obata, a world-renowned manga artist, was the illustrator for ¡®Hikaru no Go¡¯, while someone else wrote the script.


    Earlier, we mentioned ¡®Dream Eater¡¯ was also illustrated by Takeshi Obata while someone else took care of the plot.


    His illustrations are gorgeous, making him a remarkable artist.


    Take ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma,¡¯ it is also a coboration.


    The script is written by Tsukuda Yuuto.


    And Saeki Shun is the artist.


    Saeki Shun is the one we¡¯ve mentioned before, the master of sketching.


    Another example would be ¡®One Punch Man¡¯, which is also a coboration between different artists and scriptwriters.


    Another guess.


    Have you ever thought about ¡®Detective Conan¡¯, which has been serialized for so many years on Earth? Do you think all the cases were imagined by the manga artist?


    Most likely, the plot of this manga is no longer created by one person¡­


    Manga can be a result of win-win cooperation or can be the personal effort of an individual.


    A brilliant illustrator paired with a good script can create a masterpiece, and Takeshi Obata is a perfect example of this type of artist.


    As for those who can do both, there are many who have also created masterpieces. Isn¡¯t Naruto one?


    Here¡¯s an unusual example.


    The manga called ¡®Attack on Titan¡¯ is a typical work where the illustration quality is poor, but the content is amazing (no offense, Polluted White loves this work).


    So, in manga, both the artwork and the storyline are crucial.


    But overall, those manga artists who can both draw well and create good plots are even more incredible. It¡¯s like being both literary and martial.


    To many, Shadow is a pure illustrator.


    This is why when Luo Wei heard that Lin Yuan nned to create his own original manga plot, she subconsciously found it questionable.


    Luo Wei always saw Shadow as pure illustrator just like herself.


    There were quite a few people in the manga industry who were keeping an eye on the progress of ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    In fact, with the impending end of this manga, many people have started contacting Shadow for coboration on Tribe¡¯s tform.


    Of course, it would be separate coboration.


    Some publishers directly stated their intention to provide the storyline and basic illustrations and let Shadow do the rest of the job as an illustrator.


    Clearly.


    The excellent serialisation of ¡°King of Net¡± on Tribe has indeed tagged Shadow as an exclusive illustrator.


    ¡°How about considering working with a publisher?¡± Luo Wei suggested to Lin Yuan subtly after noticing the private messages.


    ¡°If you want to draw a food-based manga, you can also get a scriptwriter who specializes in such themes, and we won¡¯t even need their script, because yours is already very good.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Lin Yuan understood Luo Wei¡¯s concerns, but he couldn¡¯t borate on his situation unless he revealed his pseudonyms.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Luo Wei stopped persuading Lin Yuan when she saw his determination to create. After all, Shadow now had a reputation. Once Lin Yuan realized that he couldn¡¯te up with a plot as good as ¡°King of the Net¡±, he would naturally give up the idea of original creation and be content with being an illustrator.


    After work.


    As Lin Yuan was preparing to leave the studio, he suddenly received a call.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Lin Yuan answered the call.


    The other party was taken aback, finding the voice familiar and hesitated before asking: ¡°Am I speaking with Teacher Chu Kuang again?¡±


    Lin Yuan paused.


    He nced at the caller ID and realized that the call was made to the number registered to Shadow. And this woman called Han Jimei, it seemed, had called Shadow before.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan coughed.


    Han Jimei chuckled: ¡°That¡¯s a strange coincidence. Both times I called, it seemed like Teacher Chu Kuang is answering for Teacher Shadow¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in the shower.¡±


    Lin Yuan made up an excuse on the spot.


    Han Jimei fell silent on the other end, even her breathing seemed slightly uneven. After a while, she stuttered, ¡°Did I¡­ Did I interrupt something?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°No, you can speak. I¡¯ll pass on the message.¡±


    Han Jimei seemed to have a lump in her throat and coughed, ¡°I was calling to ask if Teacher Shadow would be interested in serializing a new manga on Tribe?¡±


    Lin Yuan frowned, ¡°Continue to serialize for free?¡±


    Han Jimei hurriedly exined, ¡°Actually, Tribe recentlyunched an online manga site. It¡¯s a paid tform, and we n to divert traffic from Tribe¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    ¡°Are you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ uh¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to make decisions for Shadow¡­ You two must be very close¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan almost forgot about that and twitched, ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it for now. We canmunicate by sending messages, no need to call often.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    Han Jimei was very amodating.


    After hanging up, Lin Yuan realized that he needed to find someone to handle these matters for him as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, his identities would eventually get mixed up..

 Chapter 259 - 243 Agent_i

    Chapter 259: Chapter 243 Agent_i


    But finding a manager means sharing all his information with another person, something that Lin Yuan was somewhat resistant to, because it meant that his manager had to be someone he could trust one hundred percent!


    Lin Yuan was somewhat frustrated.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s most trustworthy people were of course his family and friends, but everyone had their own stuff going on. Lin Yuan could hardly ask his sister, or Xia Fan, or even Jian Yi to work for him. Besides these people, who else was there?


    Should he have Gu Dong do it?


    Gu Dong was Lin Yuan¡¯s assistant and rtively trustworthy, but Lm Yuan felt Gu Dong¡¯s ability was not yet mature enough. With his multiple identities, Gu Dong may not be able to handle it all. It was better to find an experienced manager after all, as they would have to negotiate work opportunities on his behalf.


    Yes.


    Lin Yuan needed a manager to negotiate work for him. For example, he really hoped someone could speak on his behalf for the animation adaptation of ¡°King of the Net¡±. Luo Wei probably wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this, and if he did it himself, it could easily be problematic, especially considering he wasn¡¯t very experienced either.


    ¡°Ding Dong.¡±


    Just as Lin Yuan was feeling frustrated about this, the System suddenly appeared: ¡°Detected that the host seems unable to cope with his increasinglyplex identity background. Does the host need the System to help identify a reliable manager?¡±


    ¡°Will it cost me?¡±


    Lin Yuan was somewhat wary.


    System: ¡°No need.¡±


    Lin Yuan hesitated for a moment. When did this darn System be so good-hearted?


    But after thinking it over, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of trap the System could have set for him, so he simply nodded and said:


    ¡°Then you can help me find one.¡±


    ¡°Please post a job ad, and you may find a suitable candidate.¡±


    Lin Yuan did as suggested.


    In the following days, job seekers came one after another, but none were quite what Lin Yuan had in mind.


    It wasn¡¯t until the third day that a new job seeker knocked on the door.


    System prompt: ¡°Job seeker detected. This could be a good candidate.¡±


    Was this person reliable?


    Curious, Lin Yuan went forward to open the door, only to see a man in his thirties standing there, looking somewhat weathered.


    The man asked, ¡°Is this where you¡¯re hiring?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lin Yuan moved aside, ¡°Come in.¡±


    After thanking him, the man entered.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Lin Yuan began, ¡°Do you know what work you will be doing?¡±


    The man exined, ¡°I just saw the job ad downstairs. It seems someone needs


    a manager. 1 believe I am qualified.¡±


    Lin Yuan nced at the man¡¯s resume, ¡°So you came specifically for this job?¡±


    Jin Mu replied, ¡°Not at first, but now yes.¡¯


    Lin Yuan nodded, then said, ¡°Jin Mu?¡±


    The man, who was now known as Jin Mu, nodded.


    Lin Yuan exined, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to start apany.


    ording to his resume, this Jin Mu used to be apany boss. It was unclear why he was out looking for work again, but the most suitable job for him was obviously a management position in apany.


    Oddly, the System thought this man was suitable for him.


    Jin Mu smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to my previous work either.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°May I ask why?¡±


    Although this person was chosen by the System, a tform Lm Yuan trusted, he still wanted to understand the details.


    Jin Mu bitterly smiled, ¡°I once opened apany and achieved some sess. But then I fell ill. The doctor told me there was no cure for my disease, so my wife left me for someone else and took all my assets¡­ Then a few days ago¡­ you can call it a medical miracle. I did not die as expected. Since I didn¡¯t die, naturally 1 want to continue living.¡±


    Lin Yuan quirked a brow.


    Even a terminal illness couldn¡¯t im his life?


    Why did this sound so familiar?


    Ah, the System really liked saving people¡¯s lives.


    Lin Yuan questioned, ¡°Can¡¯t your property be reimed?¡±


    Jin Mu shook his head, ¡°I was bedridden for three years, and she took care of me for three years. She has done right by me.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded in understanding.


    Jin Mu added, ¡°Before I started mypany, I did some secretarial work. If you need a manager here, I can give it a try.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Why choose this?¡±


    Jin Mu hesitated, ¡°If I said I didn¡¯t know why I suddenly wanted to try this job, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°1 would.¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at Jin Mu sympathetically, ¡°Then let me tell you a bit about the job.¡±


    Jin Mu nodded, ¡°Are you the one hiring the manager?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±


    Lin Yuan introduced himself, ¡°My name is Lin Yuan, a juniorposition student at the Qin Continent Art Academy¡­ I¡¯ll be a senior when school starts in a few days.¡±


    Jin Mu looked surprised.


    Continuing, Lin Yuan said, ¡°This is my studio. On the surface, I am a student, but in reality, 1 am a cartoonist, who goes by the pen name Shadow.¡±


    Jin Mu asked, ¡°May I look it up?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Jin Mu took out his phone and looked up ¡°Shadow¡±. After some research, heughed and said,


    ¡°This job is better than I imagined. I didn¡¯t expect you to have achieved so much at such a young age.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Please look up Xian Yu.¡±


    Jin Mu replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Xian Yu¡­ The songs I listened to most while bedridden were Xian Yu¡¯s¡­ What does this have to do with you?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I am Xian Yu.¡±


    The air went quiet for a few seconds.


    Adam¡¯s apple bobbing, Jin Mu asked, ¡°So, are you¡­ are you Shadow or Xian Yu?¡±


    Lin Yuan confirmed, ¡°They¡¯re both me.¡±


    Jin Mu¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and it took him a while to react. His voice shook with shock as he asked, ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°So I hope you can help me manage these three identities.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jin Mu thought Lin Yuan was referring to his student identity, and the identities of Xian Yu and Shadow.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was for Lin Yuan to add, ¡°Sorry, I forgot to introduce, you can look up Chu Kuang too.¡±


    ¡°I know about Chu Kuang¡­¡±


    Jin Mu didn¡¯t reach for his phone, he just automatically responded.


    Then, as if something dawned on him, he looked at Lin Yuan, rather taken aback, ¡°Are you joking?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuan confirmed, ¡°You may have guessed, but Chu Kuang also me.¡±


    Silence fell again. Eventually, Jin Mu asked, ¡°May I have a ss of water?¡±


    ¡°Help yourself.¡± Lin Yuan said.


    The man took a disposable cup, poured a ss of water, chugged it down, then sighed,


    -So in addition to being a student, you have three other identities, namely the famous writer Chu Kuang, the famous musician Xian Yu, and¡­ a fairly well-known cartoonist, Shadow?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The reaction of the other party was calmer than Lin Yuan expected. It seemed like this man had been through a lot, Lin Yuan thought it was a good sign.


    -So I will be the manager of three people?¡± Jin Mu asked somewhatboriously.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    Jin Mu disyed aplex smile, ¡°I was nning on finding a more rxed job¡­ but this is also good.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°How much do you expect to be paid?¡±


    Jin Mu hesitated for a moment, thenughed, ¡°How about thirty thousand for a one-month probation period? After all, I¡¯m working for three people. If you are pleased with my performance, 1 hope you will consider giving me a raise.¡± That¡¯s eptable.


    Lin Yuan agreed, ¡°Let¡¯s start with that then, let¡¯s talk about the job details¡­


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Unaware, Jin Mu pinched his thigh under the table..

 Chapter 260 - 244 Han Jimei’s Wishful Thinking_1

    Chapter 260: Chapter 244 Han Jimei¡¯s Wishful Thinking_1


    It was not strange to Luo Wei that Lin Yuan was hiring a manager. She had witnessed Lin Yuan¡¯s interviews over the past few days, and when Lin Yuan decided on the chosen candidate, Luo Wei immediately started a conversation with him: ¡°I¡¯ve been taking care of Teacher Shadow¡¯s ount on Tribe recently. Now, it can be handed over to Uncle Jin. A simple password change from Uncle Jin should do.¡±


    Jin Mu was older in age.


    So, calling him ¡®Uncle¡¯ wasn¡¯t too much.


    Jin Mu said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked the situation, and Assistant Luo has done well, so I think the Tribe ount can continue to be managed by Assistant Luo. As for the adaptation of ¡®King of the Net¡¯ into an animation, I will be responsible for liaising with severalpanies.¡±


    ¡°Is that fine?¡±


    Luo Wei looked at Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan nodded. Uncle Jin didn¡¯t need to worry about this basic ount management. His main role was to handle some matters that were inconvenient for Lin Yuan himself to face, such as the matter Jin Mu had just mentioned, which involved professional matters.


    Luo Wei smiled.


    She also wanted to continue managing the ount.


    Moreover, Lin Yuan had handed over his current main interpersonal rtionships to Jin Mu. In the future, many things could be handled by Jin Mu, as long as he reported to him in time. Lin Yuan was quite reassured about the candidate chosen by the System.


    Jin Mu picked things up quickly.


    After a few days of adapting, he was able to discuss formal work with Lin Yuan: ¡°After some investigations, there are eightrge onlineic websites in Qin Qi, all of which have rtively equal traffic. They can all be the tforms for the release of Shadow¡¯s nextics. However, I personally rmend Tribe Comics.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Firstly, Shadow¡¯s firstic was published on Tribe. Secondly, Tribe has the inherent advantage of attracting streams when it established theic website. After the website is established, it is bound to attract some excellentic artists. This is a guarantee for the basic traffic. In the short term, this website may not be the optimal choice, but I think thisic website is a good option in the long term. Moreover, they are preparing offline physical channels¡­¡±


    ¡°Then select this one.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t understand market research. If theic website established by Tribe was reliable, he wouldn¡¯t mind continuing to cooperate with them. After all, Lin Yuan¡¯s habit was to cooperate as much as possible with tforms he was familiar with.


    ¡°Also,¡­¡±


    Jin Mu looked at Lin Yuan and said, ¡°Tribe, like the other publishers andic tforms, also has the idea of providing scriptwriters for the boss. However, I n to refuse. Does the boss think there is any problem with my handling?¡±


    Pure artist!


    This was the definition of Shadow from the outside world. If Jin Mu didn¡¯t know about Lin Yuan¡¯s multiple identities, he would also think Shadow is more suitable for the path of a pure artist. But if Shadow is also Chu Kuang, that would be another story.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Lin Yuan would never use a scriptwriter. He had his own good stories, so why would he need others to provide them? Without due cause, an extra person would share his money. As long as his nextic makes a name for itself, thebel of pure artist can be removed.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Jin Mu hesitated for a moment, then added, ¡°As for managing Xian Yu¡¯s work, I think the boss should be responsible for it. It¡¯s difficult for us to hide every alias sessfully, and you need a rtively well-known public identity.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a while and felt it was not a big issue. In some ways, the identity of Xian Yu was the hardest to hide, because many people in thepany recognized him, including friends and family, who were also aware of his identity as Xian Yu.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    In this case, Jin Mu only needed to manage the aliases of Chu Kuang and Shadow. The identity of Xian Yu didn¡¯t require much involvement from Jin Mu: ¡°Then you continue to follow up on theic website of Tribe.¡±


    Jin Mu nodded.


    Lin Yuan was in a good mood.


    Having Jin Mu advising was quite convenient, as the suggestions Jin Mu offered were generally the optimal solutions for his work. Lin Yuan had long needed someone to provide him with some candid suggestions.


    Whilecontacting Shadow, Tribe had already begun promoting the establishment of aic website. As one of thergest online tforms in Qin Qi, the news quickly spread to everyone. Many avidic fans were looking forward to it and discussing it.


    ¡°A newic website?¡±


    ¡°Tribe is actually getting intoics too. The pressure on all majoric websites must be quite heavy, considering Tribe¡¯s tform already has some influentialics being serialized, coupled with Tribe¡¯s unique background.¡±


    ¡°I hope the new website has some surprises.¡±


    ¡°With Tribe¡¯s background, it can certainly attract many excellentic artists. Recently, severalic artists have stated that they are in talks with the people from Tribe Comics. I guess the list will be announced in the next few days.¡±


    Just as the outside world spected.


    Tribe¡¯s entry into the market made all major onlineic tforms in Qin Qi feel an enormous threat. Especially the websites that had their pir-levelic artists poached by Tribe, they were all shedding bitter tears. This was the impact brought about by the major shakeup in various industries after Qin Qi¡¯s merger.


    A few days went by.


    Tribe directly published the list of thirtyic artists who would be releasing their new works on Tribe Comics. The names of many well-knownic giants that manyic fans were very familiar with appeared on the list. Thest few names also included Shadow.


    Of course.


    In this list of names, Teacher Shadow¡¯s presence is not particrly noticeable because theic artists invited by Tribe are all renowned veterans in the industry, enough to dazzle allic fans.


    The list is out.


    And the discussions be even livelier.


    However, this does not affect Lin Yuan¡¯s pace of publishing ¡°King of the Net¡±. By August 23, thisic finallyes to its conclusion, and as expected, there are manyments in the Tribe discussion area on the day theic ends.


    ¡°So emotional!


    ¡°Congrats on finishing!¡±


    ¡°My favoriteic has ended, I feel empty inside. I wonder if Teacher Shadow is interested in adapting ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯ into aic, if it¡¯s Teacher Shadow, it should be excellently tranted, right?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Shadow¡¯s drawing skills are just too superb.¡±


    ¡°A pure artist, given a good story script, has a high probability of creating a masterpiece. I hope Teacher Shadow¡¯s next work can be a coboration with topic scriptwriters in the industry. Of course, coborating with Chu Kuang is also possible.¡±


    ¡°Looking forward to the next work!¡±


    ¡°Tribe isunching aic website on September 1. The promotion is already out. Shadow¡¯s new work will also be published on Tribe. It feels like this newic website by Tribe is aiming to unify the onlineic market.¡±


    Over at Tribe Literature,


    Han Jimei, looking at the feedback on ¡®King of the Net¡¯ments section, couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Teacher Shadow isn¡¯t content with being just a pure artist. Like manyic artists, he also wants to script and illustrate his own works.¡±


    In the initial website assessment, Teacher Shadow was rated as a very highly valued pure artist.


    Evaluation:


    Teacher Shadow belongs to the type who, given a good story, could draw a top-selling work. You could say he is a desirable asset in theics industry.


    So, Han Jimei has been paying close attention to him.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Teacher Shadow was determined to take the path of originality, thereby rejecting the scriptwriters provided by Tribe.


    This inevitably led to disappointment for Han Jimei, but she did not readily show it.


    On the contrary!


    In response to Shadow¡¯s stubbornness, Han Jimei simply decided to support his approach to original content.


    Of course, this is not because Han Jimei has faith in Shadow¡¯s walk on the original path, but because she clearly understands that Shadow wouldn¡¯t turn back unless he hits a wall.


    Instead of that, better to offer Teacher Shadow the space to create freely.


    Once Shadow¡¯s new work flops, he will realize how much hecks an excellentic scriptwriter.


    At that time, offering him a suitable scriptwriter at Tribe could sessfully get him back on track!


    By then, Teacher Shadow might even appreciate Tribe¡¯s providedic scriptwriter that can help uplift his work.


    This is Han Jimei¡¯s perfect n.


    It¡¯s foolish to sh with an exceptionally outstanding pure artist like Teacher Shadow.


    Han Jimei is no fool to hold a high position at Tribe!


    Futhermore¡­


    Shadow and Chu Kuang obviously have a great rtionship!


    If Tribe offends Shadow, would they indirectly offend Chu Kuang?


    As soon as Han Jimei considers the close connection between Teacher Shadow and Chu Kuang, she dares not upset Shadow.


    So, she just goes along with Shadow.


    Letting Shadow identify his own shorings.


    That way, Shadow will willingly be a pure artist.


    Ps: Publish now, editter, still writing

 Chapter 261 - 245: Gourmet Comics_1

    Chapter 261: Chapter 245: Gourmet Comics_1


    ¡°August 25.


    Inside Shadow¡¯s studio.


    Jin Mu said to Lin Yuan, ¡°The Tribe wants to conduct an interview withic artists who are about to publish their works on the new website. The idea is a bit of promotion for their new works. You don¡¯t have to show up in person, it¡¯s just a text-based interview. Are you willing?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lin Yuan answered.


    Jin Mu nodded, and soon after, a Tribe Comics¡¯ editor added Lin Yuan¡¯s Shadow ount on their contact list.


    The editor was very polite, ¡°We have already discussed with Teacher Shadow¡¯s manager, can the interview be started now?¡±


    Shadow: ¡°Yep.¡±


    Editor: ¡°I¡¯m also a fan of ¡®King of the Net¡¯, and I¡¯m really reluctant to see it end.


    But I¡¯m looking forward to your uingic. Can you reveal some information about the newic to your fans?¡±


    Shadow: ¡°The newic is called ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯, and it¡¯s a food-themedic.¡±


    Editor: ¡°Just hearing about it makes me hungry! We know that ¡®King of the Net¡¯ is a work by novelist Chu Kuang. So, is the story of the newic created by Teacher Shadow yourself?¡±


    Shadow: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Editor: ¡°Is writing your own story for the first time stressful?¡±


    Shadow: ¡°Not really.¡±


    Editor: ¡°Teacher Shadow, you are very confident. As our website is newly founded, what are your expectations for the performance of your new work?¡±


    The interviewsted about fifteen minutes.


    The editor¡¯s questions were all standard ones, so it didn¡¯t take too much effort for Lin Yuan to answer.


    But then the editor started to gossip, ¡°[Mischievous]Actually, I have a personal question. What is your gender, Teacher Shadow?¡±


    Shadow: ¡°Male.¡±


    Editor: ¡°Gossip one more time, absolutely thest one, you seem to have a good rtionship with Admirable Fish and Chu Kuang. What are their genders?¡±


    Shadow: ¡°That¡¯s two questions.¡±


    Editor: ¡°Ha ha ha, sorry sorry[Cute].¡±


    Shadow: ¡°Both male.¡±


    Editor: ¡°Sessful gossip[Grin]! Thank you for your answers, Teacher Shadow. It¡¯s a buy one, get one free, n(*^*)n!¡±


    Shadow: ¡°Why buy, you clearly didn¡¯t pay.¡±


    Editor stammered for a few seconds before replying, ¡°¡­Teacher Shadow has quite a sense of humor.¡±


    Shadow: ¡°My friends say the same thing.¡±


    Twenty minutes in.


    The text interview finally ended.


    Jin Mu took a look and confirmed that there were no issues, then nodded, ¡°The interview will be published tonight. Otheric writers also have text interviews.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    He didn¡¯t take this to heart.


    However, Lin Yuan underestimated the gossipy nature ofizens.


    That night.


    As the interviews with theic artists appeared online, thement section in Admirable Fish and Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe became lively:


    ¡°I knew it, the three of them are together!¡±


    ¡°So, all three are boys-¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not too surprising. Although Chu Kuang¡¯s writing style varies, he always seems to be a man.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure about Admirable Fish¡¯s gender before because he has a song with lyrics written from a female¡¯s perspective. Now I get it, Admirable Fish has the heart of a young girl.¡±


    ¡°The three of them are indeed good bros!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to Teacher Shadow on the sess of his new work. If not, he might be left behind by Admirable Fish and Chu Kuang.¡±


    ¡°The underdog needs to keep going!¡±


    Many fans don¡¯t really understandics, so they mostly tease.


    For these people, the most significant value of this interview is revealing Admirable Fish and Chu Kuang¡¯s genders.


    However, the same interview, viewed by some industry insiders, actually sparked a different reaction.


    ¡°Shadow is going for a self-createdic?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a pure artist?¡±


    ¡°Looks like anotheric artist who is not content with being a pure artist.


    Every pure artist seems to have the idea of individual creation¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the focus food?¡±


    ¡°If Shadow¡¯s new work is not on food, I think his newic might have a glimmer of hope. But the food-themedic killed 99% of the suspense!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why choose food?¡±


    ¡°The food-themedic was once very popr, but now no one is interested in it. Simply put, this theme is out of date.¡±


    ¡°I suggest Shadow continue to work with Chu Kuang, or it would be a waste of a very impressive pure artist.¡±


    It¡¯s not just the industry insiders who find this unconvincing, even Shadow¡¯s fans are a little stunned upon learning that Shadow wants to go for an original creation.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Does Teacher Shadow not want to be a pure artist anymore?¡±


    ¡°I think being a pure artist is quite nice. You can focus more energy on drawing and leave the story to the scriptwriter¡­¡±


    ¡°Wake up, Teacher Shadow, food is out of date!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. If Teacher Shadow insists on creating his own original, why not go for a sports theme?¡±


    ¡°Strongly suggest going with the sports genre!¡±


    ¡°In the field ofics, sports still have some potential and ¡®King of the Net¡¯ has proven that Teacher Shadow is best at it.¡±


    ¡°Though I¡¯m not optimistic, I will try my best to support Teacher Shadow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seenics drawn by original artists before, there¡¯s no doubt about their drawing style, yet the story is a bitckluster.¡±


    Both industry insiders and Shadow¡¯s fans don¡¯t care about the gossip about Admirable Fish and Chu Kuang. They all care about Shadow¡¯s new work.


    But-


    Finding out that Shadow¡¯s new work is actually going along the original creation line, and even choosing the food theme, many fans felt a bucket of cold water being poured on them.


    It¡¯s not Shadow¡¯s problem.


    Many pure artists tried to go for original creation before Shadow, but most of them failed.


    Of course, nothing is absolute.


    There are also those who didn¡¯t fail while going along the original creation line, but their works¡¯ poprity can¡¯t bepared to when they were pure artists!


    ¡®King of the Net¡¯ is the most popric on Tribe!


    It¡¯s going to be tough for Shadow to achieve the same height with his original creation. Let alone the fact that he has chosen food, which is rtively less popr in the market.


    However, clearly.


    The outside world¡¯s thoughts can¡¯t affect Shadow¡¯s resolution.


    Even though many people postedments under Shadow¡¯s Tribe, it was useless.


    On the other hand, Luo Wei, as Shadow¡¯s assistant, was slowly changing her view on ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯


    Yes.


    As ¡®King of the Net¡¯ came to an end.


    Lin Yuan had already started on the creation of ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ with Luo Wei!


    The creative process was tough, and it was a time-consuming project. Because Lin Yuan intended to create a full-coloric this time! Only a full-coloric can showcase the characteristics of ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯!


    What is glowing fried rice exactly?


    How can grayscale lines make readers instinctively see how tempting the food in ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ is?


    In this process, Luo Wei was attracted by ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯. With the storyboard and story provided by Lin Yuan in clear sight, Luo Wei suddenly felt that thisic might set off a food trend!


    Her passion for drawing seemed to be inspired by the delicious food in the story, and she worked even harder!

 Chapter 262 - 246: Reunite with Gu Xi_1

    Chapter 262: Chapter 246: Reunite with Gu Xi_1


    The attention drawn by Shadow¡¯s new work is limited only to Shadow¡¯s fans and some professionals in theic circle.


    If we looked at the entireicmunity, it¡¯s bound to say: the news of Shadow¡¯s new work would hardly stir up a bigmotion.


    Comic enthusiasts are still immersed in the anticipation of theunch of Tribe Comics!


    Because¡­


    The lineup ofic artists invited for theunch of Tribe Comics is too luxurious!


    New works from many topic artists are worth looking forward to! Shadow is virtually inconspicuous amidst such a ster line-up. Moreover, many people had not even noticed this pure graphic artist. And when this mood all culminated on the first day of September, all the excitement and anticipation exploded with theunch of Tribe Comics! Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh.


    Countlessic readers flocked to theic website established by Tribe on this day!


    However¡­


    At such a moment, Lin Yuan was not closely following the situation of hisic.


    He had delegated Luo Wei, his assistant, with the task of uploading ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±.


    Because not only was the first of September the day when Tribe Comicsunches its newic website, but also¡­


    It was the opening day of the school at Qin Art.


    Although Lin Yuan had been on indefinite leave since his second semester of junior year, he still had no reason to skip the opening day of his senior year. In his ss,


    Meeting with ssmates was particrly cordial and enthusiastic, with a hint of looking forward to the new school year.


    Lin Yuan, too, received many warm greetings from his ssmates, enjoying the unchanging darling treatment as always.


    Universities in Blue Star are five-year programs.


    However, by the fourth year, there are hardly any sses for everyone.


    The school was also rxed in its management of seniors.


    No one checked whether students stayed in the dormitory.


    Students could live outside the school and attendance figures dropped sharply.


    As long as you didn¡¯t fail, everything was fine.


    Nowadays, as long as you study diligently, most college students will not fail the course.


    In this senior year, it¡¯s more about practical activities than attending sses.


    As for the fifth year¡­


    The fifth year are for graduates-to-be.


    Those who should look for internships did so; those who wanted to start their own businesses were supported by the school.


    For instance, Luo Wei, Lin Yuan¡¯s assistant, was a fifth-year student at Qin Art. She didn¡¯t evene to school today.


    In the future, she would not need toe to school often; it was estimated that she would be a bit busy only when she was preparing her graduation thesis.


    Now she was essentially working for Lin Yuan, almost like a half-working part of society.


    The reason it¡¯s half is that, after all, she hasn¡¯t received her graduation certificate from Qin Art yet.


    However, Lin Yuan had a certain n for his senior year time as well.


    The premise to be established first is that¡­


    He would undoubtedly be taking more frequent leaves in his senior year.


    Since the senior year courses are sparse and scattered, the cost of taking leave is much lower than that of junior year.


    Moreover¡­


    Lin Yuan now does not have much time to linger in the painting club anymore. Not only did Luo Wei get promoted to fifth year,


    Zhong Yu, a senior at the painting club that Lin Yuan is quite familiar with, also advanced to fifth year.


    After advancing to fifth year, Zhong Yu might rarely show up at the painting club.


    For Lin Yuan, the painting club, which is missing familiar faces, always feels as if something has been lost.


    After all, the painting club that he is familiar with is mainlyposed of seniors like Zhong Yu.


    Although the painting club will be missing many familiar faces, Lin Yuan went there with a touch of nostalgia.


    Because today is the first day of school, there were not as many people in the painting club than usual.


    But there are still quite a few people who know Lin Yuan.


    After all, the Painting club is a mix of students from all grades. Even students a grade lower than Lin Yuan had learned sketching or gouache from him.


    After greeting everyone, Lin Yuan went to the piano room for a while.


    The piano room was as it always was.


    He is still familiar with the pianos in a few of the piano rooms.


    Sitting in the room and ying a little bit, Lin Yuan was ready to leave.


    However, right out of the door, he saw a familiar figure.


    GuXi!


    Thest time he met Gu Xi was at Qi Art. Unbelievably, so much time had passed since then, and Gu Xi hade back from studying at Qi Art.


    But the reason why¡­


    Gu Xi¡¯s look at Lin Yuan was veryplex.


    It seemed to have a touch of surprise, and yet some traces of resentment, also a bit of depression, and a lingering trace of sorrow between her eyebrows.


    ¡°Lin Yuan, we meet again.¡± She took the initiative to greet him.


    Lin Yuan nodded in response: ¡°Hello.¡±


    After the greeting, Lin Yuan was ready to go, but to his surprise, Gu Xi stopped him and forced out a smile. ¡°Lin Yuan, do you not want to see me that much?¡± Lin Yuan shook his head: ¡°You misunderstood.¡±


    Gu Xi paused for a moment, then seemed to have thought of something, she whispered, ¡°I seem to misunderstand Filbert often, but some misunderstandings are difficult to resolve¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there something you need?¡±


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying.


    This was the exact coldness she had expected. Gu Xi sighed.


    Actually, wasn¡¯t¡¯ she treating others the same way Lin Yuan was treating her? It could only be said that there were no good oues for a sycophant. No matter how hard one tries to please others, it is hard to change the heart of someone who disregards you.


    From now on, she would no longer be anyone¡¯s sycophant.


    Not even for the Maestro.


    Dignity was more important than the Maestro!


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡±


    Thinking about it, she smiled a little depressingly.


    Lin Yuan nodded, suddenly thought of something, and asked, ¡°Are you freetely?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m free, I¡¯m free!¡±


    Gu Xi quickly raised her head.


    Her sudden, fiery enthusiasm, as if reborn from the ashes, startled Lin Yuan.


    ¡°I am nning to shoot a film¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan wanted to invite Gu Xi to help: ¡°There will be some music pieces in


    that film. Your performance skills are better than mine.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Gu Xi kept nodding and smiled warmly, ¡°Lin Yuan, your skill level is actually


    not worse than mine, but I¡¯ll certainly help if you need me.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s add contact information.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°We can negotiate the remuneration, you won¡¯t work for free.¡±


    Gu Xi quickly replied, ¡°No, no, I can work for you for free!¡±


    Realizing that her words were a bit off, Gu Xi¡¯s face turned red quickly and she hastily exined nervously, ¡°I meant that you can work for free, not free¡­¡± Why is this girl babbling?


    Lin Yuan gave her a strange look: ¡°Your mobile number.¡±


    Gu Xi covered her face and said, ¡°My mobile number is 1008612580¡­¡±


    One minuteter.


    The two exchanged contact information.


    Lin Yuan left the piano room.


    Gu Xi, on the other hand, danced happily on the aisle of the piano room as if stepping on the tiles of the floor, humming a tune.


    It wasn¡¯t until someone came by that she coughed, regained her expression, raised her white jade-like neck, and walked away with an aloof air like a peacock.


    Meanwhile,


    With the official establishment of the Tribe Comics website, some people have gotten in and opened up Shadow¡¯s newic, ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±..

 Chapter 263 - 247: Medicine King_i

    Chapter 263: Chapter 247: Medicine King_i


    The advent of Tribe Comics was a major event for allic enthusiasts, and of course, that included a seasoned fan like Lu Wei. So, when theic website made its first appearance, he, like countless other long-anticipatedic lovers, logged into the new website right away.


    The new website had engaged many renownedic artists to publish theirtest works.


    After Lu Wei finished reading thetest works from the most famousic artists, he felt unsatisfied, so he started to search for more newics to read.


    Toic enthusiasts, the new website was like a treasure trove, waiting to be discovered.


    Everyic fan aspired to discover more mouth-watering spiritual nourishment from the new website!


    Then he noticed thisic entitled ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma.¡±


    The artist was Shadow.


    Lu Wei hadn¡¯t seen ¡°King of the Net,¡± so he didn¡¯t know much about Shadow.


    The reason he noticed thisic was because of its unusual theme¡­


    Food!


    Any type ofic has its reader base, it¡¯s just a matter of the size of this base.


    And Lu Wei was among the few who had a fondness for food-themedics.


    Regrettably, after the food fad had waned, the genre was publicly acknowledged as a low-interest topic.


    So, Lu Wei had not seen any new foodics for a long time.


    And this had always been a regret for him.


    Yet Lu Wei could logically understand that food-themedics were indeed a genre that had lost its vitality.


    Even he, a long-time enthusiast of food-themedics, found it hard to avoid feeling that the existing body of work was getting stale


    Lu Wei found it hard to imagine that someone would still want to create food- themedics under such circumstances.


    And this made Lu Wei feel sort of familiar.


    Perhaps it was this sense of familiarity?


    With a touch of nostalgia and a dollop of enthusiasm for food, Lu Wei opened ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma.¡±


    Let¡¯s just take a casual look and take it as a trip down memoryne for my once-upon-a-time love for food-themedics.


    Theic begins in the backyard of a small restaurant.


    A red-haired boy is sitting in front of a barbecue stand, a strange grin stering his face: ¡°Grilled squid legs with peanut butter¡­ disgusting¡­ haha¡­¡±


    Lu Wei was taken aback.


    What the heck? Is this a foodic? Are you sure this isn¡¯t about grotesque culinary concoctions?


    Just thinking about grilled squid legs with peanut butter was enough to give anyone the creeps.


    Then, a voice came from inside the house: ¡°Yukihira, your friends are here.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    The red-haired boy suddenly rose to his feet, unwrapping the long, white strip around his wrist before tying it on his forehead: ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    The scene focused on the red-haired boy.


    If there were no surprises, this Yukihira should be the protagonist of theic.


    The scene shifts.


    The protagonist, Yukihira, and his father each cooked a bowl of fried rice, and a girl was the judge, evaluating the cooking skills of the two.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    As the girl took her first bite of fried rice, the camera suddenly paused at a strange angle. The girl¡¯s legs slightly tightened, and her short skirt fluttered as if blown by the wind, then a flush appeared on her face.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The girl let out a fragrant breath, seeming to be in afortable state that made her appear almost intoxicated.


    Lu Wei, who was sitting in front of his phone, could not help but suspect that thisic had some naughty elements, but he had no proof¡ª


    At the same time, Lu Wei thought it was quite novel.


    This artist called Shadow was really skilled. The two bowls of fried rice on the table looked so appetizing ¨C as if just the drawing alone could awaken the taste buds of its readers.


    As it turned out, Yukihira¡¯s father was the winner.


    It seemed that every now and then Yukihira would have a culinarypetition with his father, with the customers acting as judges.


    They hadpeted hundreds of times, and Yukihira hadn¡¯t won once.


    But what had Lu Weiughing was ¡­


    Yukihira and his dad started arguing again about who made the most disgusting dish.


    Yukihira thought his grilled squid legs with peanut butter were the most disgusting, while his father thought his dried sardines with strawberry jam were more horrifying¡­


    Goddamn dried sardines with strawberry jam.


    The father-son argument brought a smile to Lu Wei¡¯s face.


    Other foodics were all about who could make the more delicious dish.


    But in this foodic, not only did theypete over who could make the most delicious dish, but they also strived to make the most disgusting dish ¡­


    Taking into ount the customer¡¯s reaction after tasting the food, Lu Wei began to have a little interest in thisic.


    Just a tiny bit.


    Because the protagonist¡¯s culinary skills were not that impressive. He had lost to his father so many times and his father was just a cook in a small restaurant.


    Though it was a bit cliche ¡­


    Lu Wei felt that if the protagonist of a food-themedic didn¡¯t have impressive culinary skills, the story¡¯s excitement would be diminished. Who would like a sissy protagonist?


    With a somewhat apathetic attitude, he continued to flip through.


    At night, the restaurant was closed for the day.


    Just then, a woman wearing sunsses, escorted by her bodyguards, strolled into the small restaurant.


    It turns out this woman was a representative of a property developer, and the developer nned to build arge apartmentplex opposite the small restaurant.


    So, she wanted to force the small restaurant to close down.


    Yukihira, with his restaurant¡¯s policy of never letting a customer down, refused.


    As a result, the next day, the kitchen of the small restaurant waspletely devastated, with all the meat including what was in the refrigerator, ruined by someone.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Wei felt a hint of anger.


    In order to force the small restaurant to close down, these developers would stop at nothing, just like some real-life developers who forcibly drive out local residents for their own profits!


    They were utterly despotic!

 Chapter 264 - 247 Medicine King_2

    Chapter 264: Chapter 247 Medicine King_2


    Yukihira was enraged, storming out of the restaurant, noticing paint dripping at his feet.


    Looking up, he saw his own restaurant¡¯s sign covered in white paint.


    Just then.


    The female representative of the developer reappeared, still in her luxurious car, surrounded by her bodyguards, disying a haughty demeanor: ¡°I suddenly felt like eating meat. I remember the sirloin steak I had at the central restaurant not too long ago was simply delicious.¡±


    She entered and crossed her legs:


    ¡°Hey, young man, how about preparing a top-notch juicy meat dish?¡±


    Yukihira remained silent with a stern face.


    The woman taunted: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if you can¡¯t serve satisfying dishes to customers, you will close your doors? Since your signboard is already ruined, why not close your doors now? I can provide you with generouspensation¡­¡±


    She startedughing heartily.


    Lu Wei¡¯s irritation increased.


    However, at that moment, Yukihira suddenly sighed, ¡°A delicious juicy meat dish, is that all you want¡­¡±


    He untied the bandages on his wrist.


    As the bandages fluttered magnificently like a living creature, Yukihira¡¯s expression became blurry but his dialogue for the scene was erged and boldened: ¡°Swear to me that you¡¯ll never disturb this ce again. If you dare to swear, I can make food that will satisfy your tongue.¡±


    The woman was taken aback, and the bodyguards were startled too.


    The next scene had no dialogue, only the protagonist¡¯s piercing gaze at the woman.


    At that moment, Lu Wei strangely felt fired up?


    Hang on¡­


    Why would I feel spirited over a culinary manga?


    Like I¡¯m reading abat manga?


    Moreover¡­


    Yukihira is just a young chef who has lost to his father countless times, where does his confidencee from?


    At this moment, a strong curiosity and anticipation surged in Lu Wei¡¯s heart!


    The following scenes seemingly shifted into an intense mode.


    Even though he was simply preparing a dish, Yukihira¡¯s speed in cutting the vegetables and his handling of the ingredients exuded a sense of calm and confidence.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    The female representative¡¯s face changed, she coldly looked at her bodyguard: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had destroyed all the meat?¡±


    Sweat trickled down the bodyguard¡¯s face: ¡°I did destroy it¡­¡±


    Lu Wei frowned. He was certain that all the meat had been destroyed. Without meat, how could Yukihira make a meat dish?


    Soon, the story provided an exnation.


    Indeed, Yukihira had no meat, but he used the bacon he had just bought. Using potato as the main ingredient, he evaporated the moisture from it, mixed in a variety of apaniments, and created a meat-like dish that closely resembled actual meat!


    Isn¡¯t the protagonist a small dish chicken?


    A small dish chicken who never won against his father¡­


    How could his cooking skills be so proficient?


    The woman representative seemed to consider it an insult: ¡°I want a meat dish. High-end dishes can only be presented in the finest restaurants, in the most exquisite manner. Your humble shop does not even have a reason to exist!¡±


    Thud.


    The food was on the table, Yukihira calmly looked at her: ¡°Whether there is value in this ce should be judged after you finish the dish.¡±


    The woman didn¡¯t say a word.


    Nevertheless, she picked up her fork and took a bite.


    However, the moment the food entered her mouth, she seemed dazed:


    As her teeth chewed, the carefully baked bacon filled the mouth with aromatic, juicy vors¡­


    Her expression became strange, as if she were going to break down.


    The imagery filled the scene.


    The aroma of the food filled every corner of the universe, forming a powerful tornado.


    Even the bodyguard couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    This wasn¡¯t real meat¡­


    Yet the taste and texture surpassed that of the most genuine meat dishes!


    Swallowing that bite, it felt like she had swallowed¡­


    An aphrodisiac?


    The description might sound strange.


    But it was indeed¡­


    An aphrodisiac that could send the customers into rapturous delight?


    This isn¡¯t ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±, this is clearly Aphrodisiac no Soma!


    And the protagonist¡­


    Is like a ¡°Medicine King¡±!


    The scenes were filled with a sense of shame, yet Lu Wei didn¡¯t feel it was odd. As the guests sumbed to the food prepared by the protagonist, he felt an extremely intense pleasure!


    Thrilling!


    The following scenes left Lu Wei astounded, feeling like he had been run over by a rolling wheel¡­


    The protagonist collected the food, staring at the woman: ¡°Make your promise. If you want to continue eating, you can¡¯t cause any more trouble here.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The female representative refused, but her expression wasn¡¯t strong enough. Her face turned slightly red as she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the food.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit of a shame¡­¡±


    Yukihira picked up the food, ready to leave.


    After a fierce inner struggle, the female representative suddenly whimpered, ¡°I swear¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yukihira stopped in his tracks.


    The female representative started to act strangely, ¡°Please¡­ let me¡­ taste¡­ more¡­¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    Yukihira put the food back on the table.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t just the female representative. The bodyguards made a beeline for the food too.


    When they finished eating, they looked like they had just been through a war, lying haphazardly on the ground.


    Their clothes were a little messy, clearly from eating to the point of bursting.


    Yukihira untied the bandage wrapped around his forehead: ¡°Just a humble host,cking any grandeur.¡±


    The first episode ended.


    However, Lu Wei seemed to have taken a blow, his gaze slightly vacant.


    Can you really y this way?


    Is this really a fighting show?


    What¡¯s going on with these strange bursts of excitement?


    And what about the customer¡¯s reaction to the food¡­


    How to describe it?


    Although it seems exaggerated, yet it somehow fits perfectly within the world of food.


    Odd dialogue and all, it strangely makes your heart race.


    Moreover¡­


    Watching the female representative and bodyguards surrender to Yukihira¡¯s food, Lu Wei feels a refreshing sense of satisfaction directly soaring to his Heavenly Spirit Cover!


    The ringing sensation of a p in the face!


    And it feels absolutely brilliant!


    Is this really a cooking manga?!


    Can your culinary manga really do this?


    You argue this is unrealistic, that a simple dish canbine with bacon to mimic the taste of meat?


    But the manga exins every step of cooking in a professional and detailed manner!


    ording to the theory given by the manga, this kind of cuisine is possible!


    Lu Wei even remembers a culinary documentary he once watched that talked about the same thing¡ªsimple vegetarian food can mimic the taste and texture of meat, even adding certain qualities that meat dishesck¡­


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Lu Wei swallowed a little.


    He realized he was a bit hungry.


    Especially seeing the food in the picture and the reactions of the female representative and the bodyguards, Lu Wei felt a strong surge of hunger. But it wasn¡¯t a desire to eat anything in his reach, instead, it was a desire to taste the protagonist¡¯s cooking!


    Hold on¡­


    Isn¡¯t the protagonist referred to as Small Dish Chicken?


    He seemed to have gotten things quite wrong.


    This is a small restaurant, but the protagonist is certainly not a novice when ites to cooking, he¡¯s a master, or rather, the Medicine King!


    The food made by Small Dish Chicken can cause physiological reactions in customers?


    He¡¯s a master who can make food that excites customers!


    His numerous failedbats with his father are not because the protagonist¡¯s cooking skills are not refined, but because his father is probably an even more fearsome gourmet expert!


    Think back carefully.


    Didn¡¯t the first few images of the manga hint at this?


    This is a restaurant with arge customer flow!


    Every customer who walks out of this restaurant does so with a satisfied look on their face¡ªmarveling at the deliciousness of the food¡ªeven the students around gravitate towards this restaurant when it¡¯s time for a meal¡­


    ¡°Holy Shit!¡±


    So this is it!


    His previous disappointmentpletely disappeared at this moment and Lu Wei suddenly had a strong anticipation for what wasing next!


    You should know¡­


    When Lu Wei first clicked on ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±, it was just out of a sentimental mood. After all, it¡¯d been a while since he saw a new food manga on the market.


    But now¡­


    Lu Wei was thoroughly engrossed in the manga. This was a different kind of food manga, unlike any others he had read before!


    Exciting!


    Blushing!


    Heart racing!


    Incredibly exhrating!


    It¡¯s a pure world of food, where the food prepared by the chefs are their most powerful weapons!

 Chapter 265 - 248: Gourmet is King’s Path_i

    Chapter 265: Chapter 248: Gourmet is King¡¯s Path_i


    With just a glimpse of the content, Lu Wei was absolutely captivated by thisic. It was a gourmet manga unlike any of its kind. Only by reading this manga did he truly understand what it meant for food to truly embody color, aroma, and taste.


    The author had uploaded three chapters.


    After finishing the first chapter, Lu Wei couldn¡¯t help but read the remaining two. From the protagonist sessfully defending his small restaurant to joining Totsuki Academy under his father¡¯s arrangement, the plot continued to captivate Lu Wei. Moreover, the subsequent plot confirmed Lu Wei¡¯s guess that the protagonist¡¯s father was indeed unusual. Although it wasn¡¯t explicitly revealed in the story, this made Lu Wei look forward to the protagonist¡¯s performance in this top-notch culinary school even more!


    Lu Wei was not alone.


    Like him, there were some casual readers who had stumbled upon ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma<sup>1</sup> and werepletely captivated. So, not long after the manga was released, thement section went into a frenzy:


    ¡°Such sensual art style!¡±


    ¡°The author is a master storyteller!¡±


    ¡°A food-induced climax, really?¡±


    ¡°The protagonist puts aphrodisiacs in the food!¡±


    ¡°The plot is so exaggerated and embarrassing, but after finishing the first chapter, I surprisingly couldn¡¯t stop. I thought I would never find foodics interesting again till I read ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯. The perfectbination of art style and storyline, I¡¯m loving it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ¡®Aphrodisiac no Soma¡¯?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a fair amount of fanservice, but overall, I feel the manga is very passionate and inspiring. The protagonist keeps challenging his father with such determination and always seeks reasons for his defeat. I¡¯m very curious to see how much of a culinary genius his father is. Judging by the thrill, it¡¯s a masterpiece.¡±


    ¡°Small restaurant, top chef?¡±


    ¡°Moaning at the aroma, climaxing at the taste, the clothes not ripping is considered a food fail, this art style surprisingly doesn¡¯t feel weird. The food is also incredibly true-to-life and as a chef, I approve of the theories in it. Although I can cook the dishes, I certainly can¡¯t create the explosive excitement experienced by the customers in theic. But this is exactly what makes the manga fun. If it was too connected to reality, it would lose its appeal.¡±


    ¡°Very satisfying to read!¡±


    ¡°From the sizzling sounds of the cooking process and dazzling golden glow when unveiling the dish, it¡¯s a masochistic pleasure. Each dish is exquisitely detailed and enticing, making you crave even when you can¡¯t eat it. ¡®Medicine King¡¯, my soul has been swept away by you.¡±


    Compared to the casual readers, the reactions from Shadow¡¯s fans were even more exaggerated: ¡°I initially rejected the news of Shadow creating an original gourmet manga. I won¡¯t blindly follow just because you¡¯re Shadow. But after reading it, I was stunned by Shadow¡¯s imagination. This isn¡¯t something an ordinary artist can dream of, I¡¯m already a fan!¡±


    ¡°Shadow is awesome!¡±


    ¡°Am I the only one finding thisic hrious? The segment where the protagonist challenged his father with a dark cuisine really hit my funny bone. The copy meat episode is absolutely explosive!¡±


    ¡°Shadow¡¯s embarrassment level is off the charts!¡±


    ¡°Shadow is both cringey and passionate!¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention this is a food manga, I¡¯d almost think it¡¯s a mainstream anime. Despite its culinary setting, the plot gives a whole new dramatic meaning to cooking. We shouldn¡¯t take for granted that Shadow is a mere artist. He knows what readers like.¡±


    Readers who choose gourmet manga can inherently ept the exaggerated setting of customers being conquered by food. In reality, people hardly get excited to such an extreme extent when eating delicious food. Most of them just nod their heads affirmatively and say:


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Quite delicious.¡±


    If this realistic reaction was depicted in the manga, it would lose its fun factor. This manga uses exaggerated methods to portray the vulnerability of customers in front of food,bined with the humorous elements abound in the manga, amalgamating both logic and worldview to a consistent degree. Simr to absurd movies, the plot and humor are both exaggerated and unrealistic. But everyone chooses to ignore the unrealistic side, simply enjoying the thrill brought by the exaggerated plot and the joy of taste buds blooming.


    before this.


    Many of Shadow¡¯s readers firmly believed that Shadow was just an illustrator. After all, his rise to fame with ¡®King of the Net¡¯ wasrgely attributed to the well-constructed plot by Chu Kuang. If he had any creative ability, his first work wouldn¡¯t have been aplete reproduction of the original work, would it?


    But now.


    Without a scriptwriter, Shadow managed to create ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ entirely on his own, changing his fans¡¯ perception. Their previous assumptions werepletely shattered.


    This reaction was incredibly apparent.


    Some even began analyzing in thements: ¡°Many people have said ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ is very passionate. If you think about it carefully, it¡¯s essentially a mainstream manga disguised as a gourmet one. It even belongs to the highestmercial category of invincible protagonists. Judging by the current plot, the protagonist¡¯s father is definitely a super-chef hiding his true identity behind a small restaurant. And the protagonist is clueless about his father¡¯s skills. He constantly learns from his father and even challenges his highly skilled father in cooking. If it¡¯s still hard to understand, just think of the gourmet in terms of power levels in mainstream manga. The protagonist is a high-level expert the moment he is introduced.. His only weakness is beingpared to his master-level father, but the protagonist may already be excessively strongpared to other chefs!¡±

 Chapter 266 - 248: Gourmet is the King’s Path_2

    Chapter 266: Chapter 248: Gourmet is the King¡¯s Path_2


    This analysis is correct.


    ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± is a highlymercial food-themed manga, with a strong touch of web novel style. It vividly captures the exhrating feeling of content creation, and the protagonist¡¯s cooking skills are near unbeatable. He is one of the most outstanding neers in the culinary world. As for the reaction of diners after they¡¯ve finished eating, everyone should understand it as the ¡®shock¡¯ often seen in web novels. This constant shock is an important theme in this type of work and one of the crucial elements that contributed to the sess of this manga.


    The only difference is:


    While traditional shonen manga emphasize the awesomeness of the protagonist through their battles, ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± aplishes this by showcasing the protagonist¡¯s cooking skills that conquer one opponent after another. His adversaries may be talented colleagues or fastidious diners, but the thrill of victory is identical. It¡¯s exhrating to see eaters¡¯ clothes bursting off due to the deliciousness of the food, let alone the fact that food-themed works naturally have a tempting quality.


    Since Tribe Comics was just established, there¡¯s a dy in presenting data on itsics. However, for all manga artists who¡¯ve started serializing new works on the site, the most urate reflection of their work¡¯s sess is still the poprity ranking. The most crucial ranking is:


    The Poprity Ranking!


    The poprity of a manga is determined by abination of votes, likes, and donations. Only works with the highest overall data can make it to the top of the ranking. Since everyone is freshlyunching new works, many manga artists are waiting for the debut of this ranking. Even some readers on the site are paying attention to this list.


    The reason is simple.


    Manga readers often use rankings to find works that suit their taste. High poprity means a work is exciting, and being exciting suggests that the work caters to the general public. This is the most straightforward logic.


    Zhang Wei is a manga artist.


    Specifically, Zhang Wei is a well-known manga artist, one of the first dozens of big-name artists announced by Tribe Comics. Although not the top one among these artists, Zhang Wei is confident about his new work He believes he could make it into the top ten in poprity!


    So, Zhang Wei has been closely following the ranking.


    When it was the fifth hour after the site was sessfully established, the ranking was finally updated. Zhang Wei checked it instantly and excitedly pumped his fist as he saw his manga named ¡°Dragon Fist¡± was ranked seventh in poprity!


    ¡°Impressive, Bro Zhang¡­¡±


    Zhang Wei¡¯s friend must also be an insider. He looked at theputer screen and then congratted with a smile, ¡°The seventh ce is super high. If you maintain this momentum, you could be one of the top authors in Tribe Comics. You¡¯re on your way to superstardom!¡±


    ¡°Not too bad.¡±


    Zhang Wei grinned, ¡°The main thing is that after the merge with Qin Qi, the reader base of all manga has more than doubled. Whoever can achieve good results at this moment has seized the opportunity. Yet, it isn¡¯t easy, you see, those ranked in the top ten are all top-notch artists on the site¡­¡±


    ¡°All of them?¡±


    The friend pointed to the work ranking eighth and said uncertainly, ¡°Who¡¯s the author of this ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯? I don¡¯t remember hearing much about it before.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Zhang Wei paused.


    He too found the name ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± somewhat unfamiliar, not like those from the site¡¯s main artists. Could it be like him,all of a sudden making headlines after the industry reshuffle?


    He instinctively hit refresh.


    Then Zhang Wei¡¯s face darkened.


    After he refreshed, he found himself dropping to eighth ce on the poprity list, and stepping into his previous seventh ce was the just-following ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma.¡±


    ¡°Got beaten online.¡±


    The friend couldn¡¯t help but joke.


    Zhang Wei just curled his lips, not bothered too much. However, when he clicked on ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± and saw who the author was, he finally showed a surprised expression, ¡°It¡¯s written by Shadow?¡±


    ¡°Shadow?¡±


    The friend¡¯s face also slightly changed after he recalled something, ¡°The author of ¡®King of the Net¡¯, right? He¡¯s known as a manga artist. I heard his new work nned to go down the original creation path relying on his own drawing and scripting¡­ so this is his original work..¡±


    The two exchanged nces.


    An original work by a manga artist?


    Without further discussion, they directly read the manga. But halfway through, the friend startedughing, ¡°This Shadow is indeed a rare talent. A food manga painted so enthusiastically, even eating food has a clothes-bursting effect, can you imagine if it was adapted into an animated series?¡±


    ¡°His dad is awesome.¡±


    ¡°The protagonist¡¯s got some skills.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, this is so fun!¡±


    Having finished theic, his friend was already in fits ofughter, but Zhang Wei was sporting a helpless expression. This manga was indeed spectacr,pletely breaking the mold of past gourmetics. Although still focused on cooking, the emotional build-up was tremendous. Even a casual meal could elicit a sense of fervor. No wonder he had been blown away by thepetition!


    ¡°It¡¯s bound to go viral¡­¡±


    Zhang Wei came to his own conclusion.


    Just as Zhang Wei finished speaking, a glowing red number appeared on the website: [Apuding and eximing with astonishment, this reward is the only way to express my admiration. User Hanyu awarded ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ with 1,000,000 Tribe Coins, bing the Silver Alliance of this work!]


    ¡°Silver?¡±


    Zhang Wei¡¯s friend was taken aback: ¡°ording to the conversion rules of Tribe Comics, a million Tribe Coins is about ten thousand yuan, right? Some big spender just rewarded this manga with ten thousand yuan. That¡¯s quite something.¡±


    Zhang Wei:


    I¡¯m envious, but I won¡¯t say it.


    Just as Zhang Wei was filled with envy, another notification popped up:[Apuding and eximing with astonishment, this reward is the only way to express my admiration. User Feather awarded Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ with 1,000,000 Tribe Coins, bing the Silver Alliance of this work!]


    Zhang Wei:


    Friend:


    Another wealthy reader has popped up?


    Seemingly provoked, soon otherics received Silver Alliance-level rewards too. Like ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ currently ranked seventh, theseics were also in the top ten hotics.


    That¡¯s normal.


    The top tenics are generally created by GOAT-levelic artists. These GOATic artists already have many loyal fans. So, it¡¯s quite typical for some affluent fans to be among them.


    However¡­


    Shadow couldn¡¯t be considered a GOAT-levelic artist yet, but rather a newic artist. Yet, he received so many rewards which made Zhang Wei¡¯s heart ache a bit. Clearly, his fame was not much less than Shadow in the industry. They were in the first batch ofic artists announced. Why was there no support from any Silver alliances for him?


    Suddenly.


    Another banner floated up, and this time it was actually rted to Zhang Wei: [Apuding and eximing with astonishment, this reward is the only way to express my admiration. User ¡®Zhang Wei¡¯s Friend¡¯ awarded theic ¡®Dragon Fist¡¯ with 1,000,000 Tribe Coins, bing the Silver Alliance of this work!]


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Zhang Wei turned to his friend.


    The friendughed: ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Zhang Wei held his forehead: ¡°I mean, your nickname is so embarrassing, it sounds like I made up a friend out of nowhere. Couldn¡¯t you at least change it to a more reader-like nickname to reward me?¡±


    Friend:


    Fine, this was a misstep.


    However, this had genuinely increased the poprity of Zhang Wei¡¯s work Just like when the first Silver Alliance appeared, ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ attracted a lot of readers too. Theic¡¯s poprity began to rise!


    When refreshed for the third time.


    Zhang Wei saw it already, ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ moved up to the sixth spot in the poprity rankings and was showing signs of leaving him behind: ¡°Is this really a work from a pure illustrator?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s intense.¡±


    ¡°Shadow is known to be good at original creations. The plot design of ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ is really good. Why did he choose to be an illustrator before? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go original earlier?¡±


    ¡°The fun is just getting started¡­.¡±

 Chapter 267: 249: The Advancing Shadow_i

    The poprity rankings and the high amount of rewards early on exposed ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± to arge number of people. This degree of exposure was enough to attract many readers who initially were not interested in theic.


    Many people are like this.


    Regardless of their interest in the subject matter or title of the work, they would at least have some anticipation when they see them appearing on the highly valued list and would likely to take a closer look.


    A normal herd mentality.


    If the work happens to appeal to them, those who clicked on it naturally be part of the audience. As a result, the number of readers who like theic ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± increases, causing theic to eventually climb up to¡­


    Third ce!


    At the Tribe at this moment¡­


    Ms. Han, the Chief Operating Officer of the literature andics department, has just finished a senior-level meeting. She is rushing towards the newly establishedic department office and asks the second-inmand of the website, the deputy webmaster, while walking:


    ¡°Have the datae out yet?¡±


    ¡°The rankings have been updated.¡±


    The expression on the deputy webmaster is a bit strange.<div>


    Han Jimci nced at him, opened the office door, turned on herputer, and asked, ¡°With all the big-nameic artists we¡¯ve dug up and the previous heavy promotion, the traffic shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    ¡°The traffic is not a problem.¡±


    The deputy webmaster hurriedly said: ¡°Tribe Comics¡¯ daily activity is among the top in all of Qin Qi¡¯s onlineic sites. Both initial member registrations and user reviews are pretty good. I will send you the reportter, but the works on this ranking list¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the ranking list?¡±


    ¡°You better see for yourself.¡±


    The expression on the deputy webmaster¡¯s face be increasingly peculiar.


    Han Jimci raised her eyebrows, opened the website interface, and looked at the current poprity rankings.


    When she saw ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± at third ce, her mouth slightly widened, her face full of astonishment ¨C


    Shadow¡¯sic?


    Ranked third?


    The deputy webmaster seemed to be unsurprised by Han Jimei¡¯s reaction because he had a simr reaction when he first saw the list: ¡°As you can see now, Teacher Shadow¡¯s originalic has been well received.¡±


    Han Jimci was at a loss for words.


    This is the third on the poprity list!


    It¡¯s not just ¡°okay,¡± it¡¯s clearly very impressive!


    You must know that to be able to enter this list, you basically have to be a very influentialic artist in the industry!


    With the backing of the Tribe.


    About half of Qin Qi¡¯s bestic artists are now releasing new works on Tribe Comics.


    A work that stands out on this website, even in the entire industry, is worthy of pride!<div>


    In fact.


    Even if Shadow was truly willing to coborate with the writer provided by the Tribe, Han Jimei¡¯s expectation would simply be for them to break into the top ten on the list. This is not to mention that Shadow actually rejected the Tribe¡¯s proposal and chose to create her own work. Moreover, she chose the niche subject of gourmet food!


    This doesn¡¯t fit the profile of a pure artist!


    Looking at the performance of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±, Shadow is clearly an extremely creativeic artist, even arguably a top-tieric artist on the website!<div>


    It goes without saying what a top-tieric artist means for a website!


    Thinking of this¡­


    The expression on Han Jimei¡¯s face gradually changed from astonishment to excitement!


    She turned her head and stared at the deputy webmaster: ¡°The third ce¡­ that is considered a pir-level work, right?¡±


    This is a term used in theic circle.


    On anyic website, works ranked in the top three are considered pir-level works for that website.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The deputy webmaster nodded heavily: ¡°If the poprity of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± can be maintained in the top three for a long period of time, then it can be considered a pir for the website, and the website will tilt its resources and focus on cultivating it!¡±


    Up to this point¡­


    The deputy webmaster¡¯s voice grew a little sentimental: ¡°Also, there¡¯s one thing that Ms. Han might not be very aware of. In everyrge-scale onlineic website, all of the pir works without exception belong to the passionate genre. It¡¯s the first time for me to see a niche genre like gourmet food breaking into the top three. This is truly the most impressive part of thisic¡­¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    There was a barely concealed smile in Han Jimei¡¯s voice: ¡°This time it seems that we weren¡¯t the only ones who misjudged the situation.¡±


    That¡¯s right.<div>


    Not just Han Jimci.


    The entireic circle misjudged!


    From the official establishment of Tribe Comics, theic circle has kept a very close eye on this new website.


    So, people in theic circle naturally noticed the performance of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±. For a while, many people were so shocked that their sses were about to fall off!


    ¡°Shadow ranked third?¡±


    ¡°Did I see it wrong?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not just a pure artist?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯, although the plot is still short, the story creation is very good¡­¡±


    ¡°It turns out that everyone misunderstood one thing. It¡¯s not that Shadow is not good at original works, but that he didn¡¯t choose to create an original work for his firstic. Perhaps he wanted to practice his drawing skills, or for other reasons?¡±


    ¡°This is a pir-level work!¡±


    ¡°Tribe Comics really made a fortune this time around. Nearly half of the topic artists in the circle are serializing new works in the Tribe, and now a new star, Shadow, has appeared. Is this website going to dominate theic circle in the future?¡±


    If Shadow had coborated with a writer, everyone would not be so shocked.


    But because everyone thought of Shadow as a pure artist, when ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± was so popr, everyone was dumbfounded!<div>


    That night!


    Shadow¡¯s Tribe fans went into growth mode!


    In addition.


    Thements in his Tribe section were exceptionally lively, with old fans and new readers mixing together:


    ¡°I¡¯m here to shout 666 for the master!¡±


    ¡°After reading Teacher Shadow¡¯s newic, I always be listless after my body violently trembles¡­¡±


    ¡°The person above, beast, what did you do to ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯!?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Teacher Shadow is clearly very good at original works, so why did he decide to go the route of a pure artist before?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand yet, of course it¡¯s because of love.¡±


    ¡°The answer is ¡­ Chu Kuang¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a newbie, I don¡¯t really understand, who is Chu Kuang and what does he have to do with Chu Kuang?¡±


    ¡°Let me exin to the newbie, Teacher Shadow¡¯s firstic work is called ¡®King of the Net¡¯, which is aic adapted from a novel. Also, Chu Kuang and Shadow, um¡­ along with Xian Yu, are three good buddies privately.¡±


    ¡± OMG, this is so exciting?¡±<div>


    ¡°So even though Teacher Shadow is very good at original works, he still chose to illustrate for ¡®King of the Net¡¯, all for the sake of Chu Kuang?¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha, Teacher Admirable Fish needs to work harder!¡±


    ¡°Does Teacher Chu Kuang feel Teacher Shadow¡¯s love?¡±


    ¡°As Xian Yu and Chu Kuang¡¯s influence grows, our Teacher Shadow has also started to work hard to keep up with them.¡±


    II II


    At this time, the number of fans following Shadow on Tribe had broken through fifteen million, and was moving rapidly towards twenty million..

 Chapter 268: 250 Why Not Continue to Make Comedies_l

    Compared to Chu Kuang and Xian Yu¡¯s positions in their respective fields, Shadow, in terms of fame and influence,gged far behind the two. Even the fans that simultaneously followed the Three Bros, tended to overlook Shadow. However, with the release and sess of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±, this gap has somewhat narrowed. Nevertheless, Shadow¡¯s influence in the manga circle still could not be mentioned in the same breath as the other two That was Luo Wei¡¯s perspective.


    Having witnessed the great sess of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±, Luo Wei stayed up all night in excitement.


    Her mind was filled with fantasies of Shadow bing a top magnate in the manga circle and joining hands with Chu Kuang, which led to her almost drifting off to sleep when she arrived at the studio the next day.


    However¡­


    Her excitement and expectations triumphed over the drowsiness.


    ¡°The current margin doesn¡¯t mean much. Eventually, Shadow will achieve the same level of sess as Chu Kuang and Xian Yu!¡±


    With that thought in mind.


    Luo Wei felt a tangled mix of emotions when she saw Lin Yuan again.


    When they first met, she never imagined that Lin Yuan could achieve such great sess in the manga circle under the pseudonym, Shadow. Not only was he skilled at drawing, but he was also extremely adept at creating manga scripts!


    Lin Yuan was pretty pleased too.


    The significant ie generated from the roaring sess of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± was causing his reputation as a painter to rise steadily. ¡°Boss.¡±<div>


    Jin Mu, who has fully embraced his role as an agent, smiled and said, ¡°With the release of this manga, we¡¯ve pulled off your ¡®pure painter¡¯bel. But we need to keep pushing to firmly secure one of the three pir positions of Tribe Comics!¡±


    Lin Yuan was curious, ¡°Three pirs?¡±


    Jin Mu said, ¡°I only recently learned from research that the top three rankedics on the website are usually nurtured as pirs by the site. Whether it¡¯s on-site rmendations or off-site promotions, they receive the best resources. This is essential for the website to consolidate its standing in the industry using the influence of their pir-level manga.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded in agreement.


    Meanwhile, Luo Wei eximed, ¡°We can increase the update frequency! To get good results, we need to update quickly! I¡¯m not afraid of the hard work and exhaustion!¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Jin Mu chuckled, ¡°Assistant Luo is certainly enthusiastic. However, famous manga artists in the industry usually have several assistants helping. Even if we want to speed up updates, we may not necessarily be faster than others, unless we continue to hire¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    At his words, Luo Wei¡¯s face scrunched up, ¡°Is Uncle Jin unsatisfied with my performance?¡±


    ¡°On the contrary.¡±


    Jin Mu earnestly said, ¡°Assistant Luo is no longer just at the level of a manga assistant. You can now take over half of the boss¡¯s tasks. I¡¯m thinking of hiring two real assistants, one for the boss and one for you, Assistant Luo.¡±


    Luo Wei smiled, ¡°I have no objections.¡±


    She was Lin Yuan¡¯s first assistant. With the studio hiring more staff, the new ones could only serve as second or third assistants. This would not affect her job but instead help her a lot.


    Lin Yuan also nodded in agreement.


    Jin Mu nodded, ¡°Also, about the animation adaptation of ¡®King of the Net¡¯, I have already discussed it with Divine Wings. Regarding the contract¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve reviewed the contract. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll authorize Uncle Jin to sign it for me.¡±


    Recently, Jin Mu has been following up on the animation adaptation of ¡°King of the Net¡±, finally deciding to partner with Divine Wings.


    Among the animationpanies that showed interest in ¡°King of the Net¡±, Divine Wings was the mostpetitive, with a consistent reputation for producing high-quality animations.<div>


    Jin Mu had also discussed the contract with Lin Yuan prior.


    In the following days, Jin Mu hired two more assistants for Shadow Studio to serve as the second and third assistants for the creation of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±, which sessfully alleviated some of the workload off Lin Yuan and Luo Wei.


    As the serialization progressed.


    ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± indeed secured the third ce in the website¡¯s poprity chart, showing no signs of a downward trend after a high start.<div>


    But it didn¡¯t advance any further.


    Lin Yuan was not disappointed about this. To secure the top spot on the website¡¯s poprity chart with ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± would be quite a challenge. While this manga was impressive, the manga artists from Blue Star were not to be underestimated.


    Furthermore¡­


    The theme always favored most by readers was hot-blooded fighting manga. There hadn¡¯t been any gships by mangapanies that weren¡¯t of the hot-blooded fighting genre. In a sense, ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± had already created a miracle. Who would have thought that a niche genre like a cooking manga would end up as a pir work?


    Apart from that.


    Lin Yuan finally started considering his second movie. He sought out 01¡ä Zhou.


    ¡°A new film?¡±


    On hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s intention, 01¡¯ Zhou instantly perked up, ¡°Is the script for your next film written yet? Let me take it back to evaluate. We need to decide how much investment is suitable!¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I also want to invest.¡±


    Having tasted the sweetness of ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, Lin Yuan was now thinking of investing in films himself.


    01¡ä Zhou was stunned, ¡°You want to invest too?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Is that not allowed?¡±


    01¡ä Zhouughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine, but the investment ratio needs to be decided by thepany. We¡¯ll discuss thatter. Can I have a look at the script first?¡± ¡°Sure.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan took out the script for ¡°The Pianist¡± that he had worked on for some time.


    The title hadn¡¯t changed yet.


    By the time the movie is released, an alternative title ¡°The Pianist¡± would be added.


    In Lin Yuan¡¯s presence, 01¡ä Zhou flipped through the script for a while.


    After not even five minutes, 01¡ä Zhou suddenly looked up at Lin Yuan and carefully said, ¡°This film¡­well, it seems quite different from yourst one, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It is different.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°This one is a suspense film.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou instinctively wanted to frown but held it back, only the corners of his eyes twitched, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you continuing withedy?¡±


    This was an obvious question.


    Anyone with a normal mindset would know that Lin Yuan should make aedy for his new film.


    Jumping fromedy to suspense all of a sudden?


    This choice left people puzzled.


    The sess of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± was already proven.<div>


    As long as Lin Yuan made a simr film following the first one¡¯s form, preferably with the original cast, the box office was guaranteed to be great!


    Some high-ranking officials even wanted 01¡ä Zhou to discuss a ¡°Flirting Schr¡± sequel with Lin Yuan.


    But not only was there no sequel, even the genre and style of Lin Yuan¡¯s new script had changed!


    This simply didn¡¯t fit with the style of the film circle.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go with this.¡±


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t exin that the system simply provided him with the script for ¡°The Pianist¡±.


    There was no other option.


    01¡ä Zhou wanted to say more but finally nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take the script back for study..¡±

 Chapter 269 - 251: Award-Winning Movie_i

    Chapter 269: Chapter 251: Award-Winning Movie_i


    Two dayster, Old Zhou notified Lin Yuan that the script for ¡°The Tuner¡± had passed the evaluation and could be put into production. The initial investment was set at ten million, the same as the previous film. However, the funding would be split between thepany and Lin Yuan, with Lin Yuan holding the major decision-making power for the preparation of the crew.


    There was no resistance whatsoever.


    This was not only because Lin Yuan had already achieved sess once, but also because the script for ¡°The Tuner¡± immediately signified a small investment. Tossing five million for the sessful Lin Yuan to make a new film with a small investment was a small matter for thepany. At least no one would think anymore that Lin Yuan making films was unreliable.


    Then, there was a third reason.


    The reason was something Old Zhou discussed privately with Lin Yuan, ¡°The film department thinks that the script for ¡®The Tuner¡¯ is very creative, of high quality, and would earn money if the production is decent. However, with the current situation of mystery films, small profits are possible, butrge profits are difficult. Therefore, thepany hopes that your film can achieve good reviews. Reviews are also very important for us at Starlight. If it could win awards, even better¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± was all Lin Yuan responded.


    He did not say much.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t even know if this film would make huge profits once produced. All he knew was that the script came with a hefty price, and usually, the system¡¯s pricey works were usually quite profitable. He hadn¡¯t yete across a case where a product provided by the system ended up making a loss.


    As for winning an award¡­


    Would the trophy be made of gold?


    With this n set, Lin Yuan decided to first look for actors. He would inform the film department to initiate the project officially once the actor selection wasplete. ¡°The Tuner¡± required a male lead with high acting skills. After all, he would portray a blind man pretending to be sighted, a role with richyers of performance.


    It was now the second half of September.


    As time went by, ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± had quite arge reader base. The manga¡¯s update speed elerated with the addition of two new assistants, allowing the plot to progress quickly.


    Under thement section of the manga,


    many people had be ustomed to addressing the main character as the Medicine King. The term ¡°Aphrodisiac no Soma¡± had deeply resonated with the audience. However, there are two sides to a coin. As the manga progressed, thement section asionally filled with negative voices.


    ¡°Shameless.¡±


    ¡°Fan service manga.¡±


    ¡°Poor character development.¡±


    Fans of manga were typically young people, who were easily upset. Therefore, when the negativements appeared, manga enthusiasts would inevitably strike back. The discourse was mainly arguments, but some rebuttals were rational.


    For instance, someone criticized the character development.


    In response, a fan named ¡°Origin Source¡±mented: ¡°The development of the main character in this manga is quite groundedpared to other cooking manga. Firstly, Yukihira¡¯s inspiration in cooking isn¡¯t from innate talent, but from pure contemtion and relentless attempt and exploration. Which previous cooking manga featured a main character who wasn¡¯t naturally good at cooking?¡±


    This was indeed a great setting.


    Since the character is not particrly talented, the main character in this manga would lose in cooking battles. Most people tend to think that losing to a talented person is inevitable. People always cover their hearts with such excuses.


    But the male protagonist wouldn¡¯t.


    He could bravely face his weakness, and defeat his opponents through constant learning. Of course, there are parts of the plot that seem to be leaps, but this is unavoidable in manga. However, the plot has done its best to make these leaps seem reasonable.


    As for the fan servicement,


    a user named ¡°Sprite with Rice¡± responded: ¡°For those who have read this manga, the clothes-bursting scene does not only happen todies, but to everyone, regardless of age or gender. Shadow treats everyone equally. Instead of adding cliched and deliberate plots, such as a young girl falling and inadvertently revealing a private ce, it¡¯s better to be straightforward and set a rule where clothes would burst after eating. It¡¯s a direct way to deliver fanservice.¡±


    Voicing out loud indeed.


    Regardless of the love or hate for this setting, at least everyone would think of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± when the terms ¡°cooking¡± and ¡°clothes-bursting¡±e up. That is a sess on some level. After all, you cannot just watch anime, this is, after all, a manga.


    In the anime industry on Earth,


    due to voice acting, the voice actors¡¯ interpretation usually doubles the embarrassment. Manga is actually fine, just as there are always some heart-throbbing scenes in novels. The level of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± is within the limits, and it doesn¡¯t deliberately hide these scenes. Lin Yuan was not very willing to deliberately modify the original manuscript, to ensure the most authentic taste, and so he sees no big deal about the resulting controversies.


    In fact,


    those who like this manga far outnumber those who dislike it. The current data for ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± is impressive. Just in the list of fan clubs, Silver¡¯s alliance alone had eight fan clubs, not to mention the number of ordinary fans.


    Moreover,


    in more lists developed by Tribe Comics, such as the Tribe Rmendation List, this manga has grabbed high positions and the data seem to resemble that of a mainstream shounen battle manga.


    Because of this,


    the official Tribe ount of Shadow finally broke through the 20 million follower mark. Unfortunately, this number is still far less than that of Chu Kuang and Xian Yu, whose follower counts are all in the vicinity of 60 million.


    Especially the ount of Chu Kuang,


    due to the ongoing popr serialization of ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡±, the pace of gaining followers is among the top in the Tribe. This gives Lin Yuan hope for thepletion of the task. After all, the goal of Chu Kuang¡¯s pseudonym is to break 100 million followers.


    At present,


    Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± has been serialized into the third volume. With the continued swift updates, the sales have steadily increased. Jin Mu, as Lin Yuan¡¯s agent, was already thinking about negotiating a new contract with Silver Blue Books.


    Jin Mu¡¯s positioning is clear.


    His future position will be the shared agent of Chu Kuang and Shadow. After all, Lin Yuan¡¯s three pen names have a great rtionship, and it is not surprising for two pen names to share an agent. But Jin Mu¡¯s performance is much stronger than that of Lin Yuan. Before, Lin Yuan stuck to the norms, while Jin Mu would think on behalf of Lin Yuan, as to how to gain more benefits for his pseudonyms.


    Lin Yuan greatly supported this.


    Expecting capitalists to voluntarily raise wages is less sensible than letting his agent fight for more benefits. This has nothing to do with morals; it is a very normal approach, especially as the costs for the system¡¯s various works continue to rise.


    The system will not limit high consumption.


    Money is still a very necessary thing for Lin Yuan!

 Chapter 270 - 252: The Choice for the Male Lead_i

    Chapter 270: Chapter 252: The Choice for the Male Lead_i


    ¡°Mr. Lin¡­¡±


    In theposers¡¯ office on the ninth floor, Shen Qing, a film producer, looked somewhat uneasy at Lin Yuan and asked, ¡°Did you need something from me?¡± Lin Yuan stated, ¡°I want to shoot a new film.¡±


    Shen Qing queried, ¡°So¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan exined, ¡°I need a butler for it.¡±


    Shen Qing broke into a smile.


    Having coborated on a film before, he knew all too well that the ¡°butler¡± Lin Yuan referred to was a producer.


    News of Lin Yuan¡¯s new film project had already spread within the Film Department.


    Shen Qing had some guesses as to why Lin Yuan had called him prior to the meeting.


    He was just slightly surprised.


    It was unexpected that after his clearck of confidence in ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, Mr. Lin was willing to let him continue working as the producer of his new film¡­


    At this moment, Shen Qing was somewhat touched.


    Of course, Shen Qing also heard that Lin Yuan¡¯s new film was going to be a mystery, and he had no ns to continue with the nonsensicaledy genre. But what does that matter?


    After their previous coboration, now no matter what kind of film Mr. Lin wanted, Shen Qing would not hesitate. All he did was raise his voice a little and said:


    ¡°I have no problem with that.¡±


    Before Shen Qing could finish his sentence, a burst ofughter came from outside the door. ¡°If Mr. Shen has no issues, I surely won¡¯t have any problem either. Just point to what you want done, Mr. Lin!¡±


    The speaker was none other than Yi Chenggong.


    He, along with Shen Qing, was summoned by Lin Yuan this morning. Both the producer and the director of ¡°The Sound Mixer¡± were people that Lin Yuan was familiar with.


    ¡°Director Yi.¡±


    Shen Qing cheerfully greeted Yi Chenggong, not surprised that Lin Yuan had chosen him as the director once again.


    Although the genre of the new film differed greatly, Shen Qing was aware of Lin Yuan¡¯s style¡­


    The scripts that Mr. Lin worked on were typically script-centered.


    Which meant that on Mr. Lin¡¯s film set, the director was merely a tool. All Yi Chenggong had to do was follow the script¡¯s demands and shoot systematically.


    ¡°The scripts are here, why don¡¯t both of you take a look.¡±


    Lin Yuan distributed the newly printed scripts of ¡°The Sound Mixer¡± to them.


    The two stopped talking and began reading the scripts in silence.


    In less than an hour, they finished reading the script.


    Yi Chenggong eximed, ¡°The central conflict is impably designed.¡±


    Shen Qing who was sitting beside him added, ¡°The handling of the multiple twists in the script is also superb, very thought-provoking, especially the ending¡­¡±


    Shen Qing didn¡¯t quite understand the script of ¡°Flirting Schr¡±.


    But this script for ¡°The Sound Mixer¡±, was unequally a good story in Shen Qing¡¯s opinion!


    His judgment was not wrong!


    Mr. Lin was very skilled in scriptwriting. Genre and theme could not limit Mr. Lin¡¯s creativity!


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss the script for now.¡±


    Lin Yuan stated, ¡°I invited both of you here because I wanted to ask if there¡¯s any actor you would rmend. I mean for the male lead.¡±


    Lately, Lin Yuan had been selecting actors on his own.


    However, Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t very familiar with the actors in Qinzhi, so after such a long time picking, he couldn¡¯t find anyone suitable. He had no choice but to ask for Yi Chenggong and Shen Qing¡¯s help.


    ¡°Zhang Hua!¡±


    Shen Qing didn¡¯t hesitate at all when he said this name, ¡°I think Zhang Hua is very suitable to y the male lead!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shen.¡±


    Yi Chenggong remarked frustratedly, ¡°The total investment for the film is only ten million. Do you think we can afford the acting fee of the actor Zhang?¡± Zhang Hua is an actor from Starlight, and he has won the Best Actor award!


    And the fee and worth of a Best Actor are definitely beyond what a low-budget film could afford¡­


    Shen Qing replied embarrassedly, ¡°I was just saying the candidate is quite suitable¡­What about Li Dongming?¡±


    Yi Chenggong morosely added, ¡°Li Dongming may not be a Best Actor, but he has been nominated twice for Best Actor. He is a genuine first-rate actor in Qinzhi, and his price is also not cheap.¡±


    Shen Qing, unable toe up with a solution, named a few more actors.


    However, either the price was too high or the other conditions did not match, the male lead just remained undecided.


    Lin Yuan did notment.


    Although he was not familiar with the actors in Qinzhi, he had heard of some of the actors Shen Qing mentioned as they all belong to the famous ss.


    Indeed.


    At least three of them, like Zhang Hua, were worth considering, but given the film¡¯s budget, it was really quite difficult to hire them.


    In the end, Shen Qing grew impatient and directed his gaze at Yi Chenggong, ¡°Why don¡¯t you suggest a suitable person?¡±


    Lin Yuan also looked at Yi Chenggong.


    The selection of He Sheng to star in ¡°Flirting Schr¡± was Yi Chenggong¡¯s rmendation, which indicated that he had good judgment when it came to selecting actors.


    ¡°I do have an actor to rmend¡­¡±


    Yi Chenggong smiled, ¡°What about Liu Zgwen?¡±


    ¡°Liu Zhengwen?¡±


    Shen Qing was stunned, but immediately considered, ¡°That might actually work, although his poprity has dropped due to an ident on set¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Who is Liu Zgwen?¡±


    He had never heard this name before.


    Yi Chenggong exined with a smile, ¡°Liu Zgwen was a popr actor ten years ago, but there was an ident on set, apparently a problem with the sting which caused him to be severely injured. He had to take a two-year break from acting, and his poprity plummeted. After all, this entertainment industry has a short memory¡­¡±


    ¡°My worry isn¡¯t about his poprity.¡±


    Shen Qing said worriedly, ¡°I just don¡¯t know what Liu Zheng¡¯s current status is like. I heard that he was slightly disfigured due to his injuries¡­¡±


    If we were to consider poprity¡­


    He Sheng, a bit-part actor, could star in ¡°Flirting Schr¡±.


    At least Liu Zgwen had some fame which certainly put him in a better position than the prior He Sheng.


    Yi Chenggongughed, ¡°I¡¯ve seen his recent works, and although they weren¡¯t sessful, his acting skills have improved since then. His face doesn¡¯t have any issues, the surgery seems to have worked well.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Then, invite him for an audition.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Shen Qing replied, ¡°Even though Liu Zgwen doesn¡¯t belong to ourpany, given his current situation, there¡¯s practically no chance that he would refuse our offer. I will reach out to himter. However, just in case, we should also select a few other options.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon, the group discussed and came up with the names of a few other potential male leads.


    After establishing the alternate choices for the male lead, Yi Chenggong suggested, ¡°As for the female lead, we have to choose someone from within ourpany. The films ourpany invests in must have some of our employees participating. Moreover, the female lead in this film is quite important.¡±


    Shen Qing nodded.


    For the previous film ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, the female lead could simply be a pretty face, there was no need for high-level acting skills, as long as she was beautiful enough.


    However, ¡°The Sound Mixer¡± was different.


    Because the female protagonist in ¡°The Sound Mixer¡± wasn¡¯t the male lead¡¯s lover, but the important viin in the film, who was in opposition to the main character. There was a high demand for acting skills!


    This was a non-traditional female protagonist.


    Conventional female protagonists are usually in a romantic rtionship with the main character. However, in the film ¡°The Sound Mixer¡±, the girlfriend of the male lead did not have a significant role. Her role was only to trigger and spur the plot.


    Just like that.


    The group discussed potential actresses for the other important roles in the film and outlined a selection range.


    Next, they would just have to wait for the audition..

 Chapter 271: 253 Complete villains_i

    Three dayster.


    Starlight Entertainment.


    The rather tall Liu Zhengwen and his agent were riding the elevator.


    Liu Zhengwen appeared a bit nervous, adjusting his breathing several times.


    The agent next to him reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous, you¡¯re very strong, you justck an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tfort me.¡±


    Liu Zhengwen slightly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Everyonecks opportunity, there are not a few with strong capabilities, and I don¡¯t have a huge advantage. I can only try to perform well during the audition.¡±


    ¡°That being said¡­¡±


    The agent went on, ¡°I¡¯m just a bit surprised, why are you so nervous? Although we aren¡¯t getting many movie offers at the moment, should we be desperate enough to take on a movie with a mere ten million investment?¡±


    The agent was indeed puzzled.


    After receiving the script for ¡°The Tuner¡±, Liu Zhengwen seemed as if possessed, locking himself in the room for two days, doing nothing but researching the character ¨C<div>


    It had been many years since the agent had seen Liu Zhengwen take a role so seriously.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, it¡¯s a must for me to be in this movie!¡±


    Liu Zhengwen became somewhat stern, ¡°There are indeed plenty of ten million level invested films, but few of them have such a quality script!¡±


    Quality script?


    The agent opened his mouth to speak, but the elevator had already arrived.


    The two walked into the audition room of the film department.


    Quite a few people had already gathered in the room at this moment, men and women alike, obviously all here to audition.


    Among them, a few of the actors were familiar faces.


    Apparently, the sess of ¡°Flirting Schr¡± attracted many people to Xian Yu¡¯s new film, including some well-known actors.


    But that was it, they were just well-known.


    The most popr actor in this audition room is only a second-tier star in the industry considering the movie¡¯s investment.


    No one was talking.


    Entering the audition room, everyone became potentialpetitors.


    Shortly after.


    The audition started.


    The first to audition was the most important male lead.


    Liu Zhengwen was the third to enter the audition room.


    The audition was different from thest one.<div>


    This time, only three people were in the audition room: Lin Yuan, Yi Chenggong, and Shen Qing.


    Liu Zhengwen bowed slightly and said, ¡°Good day, teachers, my name is Liu Zhengwen, and I can y the piano¡­¡±


    He was very humble.


    Shen Qing nced at Liu Zhengwen, mainly at his face.<div>


    It was said that Liu Zhengwen had slight facial disfigurement from an ident years ago, but it seems that he had recovered very well, with virtually no scars. Handsome, with a mature man¡¯s charm, such an actor portraying a pianist wouldn¡¯t feel out of ce.


    And Liu Zhengwen himself said, he can y the piano.


    The protagonist of this film is, after all, a pianist, so this is an advantage.


    He also once was a popr actor, Yi Chenggong politely smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have Teacher Liu perform the second part of the script.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Liu Zhengwen began his performance.


    Auditioning is pretty procedural. The actors who came in basically introduced themselves briefly, allowed the auditioning teachers to examine their image, then read a line of dialogue and perform a certain scene from the script ording to the interviewer¡¯s request.


    There were no problems with the performance.


    Liu Zhengwen¡¯s professional ability fully met the standards.


    After the performance, Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Why do you think Ye Shen pretends to be blind?¡±


    This was the most critical step in the audition process, equally as important as the performance. The auditioner was expected to discuss their understanding and views on the character.


    Ye Shen is the name of the male lead, named by the System, it couldn¡¯t very well use an Indian name.


    Shen Qing and Yi Chenggong also focused on Liu Zhengwen.<div>


    The previous auditioners, like Liu Zhengwen, had no problem with their performance, it was their understanding of the character that was unsatisfactory.


    What will Liu Zhengwen say?


    Liu Zhengwen began, ¡°Pretending to be blind is for a noble ideal, just as the script says, losing vision can make him more focused on his piano¡­¡±


    Shen Qing and Yi Chenggong frowned.


    Their response was very simr to the previous auditioners.


    However, just then, Liu Zhengwen changed his tone, ¡°But that was only the original purpose, when Ye Shen discovered the benefits of pretending to be blind, his purpose was no longer pure, because he found that people had no guard against the blind, people seemed to easily believe that a blind pianist was truly skilled¡­ Selling his disability can win people¡¯s sympathy. If a blind man can y such a beautifullyposed piece, everyone seems to see how much effort Ye Shen has put into piano, see how strongly he lives for art. Thus, he received double the tips, his efforts might be real, but he¡¯s not truly blind.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked further, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Liu Zhengwen uttered three words, ¡°Voyeuristic desire.¡±


    Shen Qing and Yi Chenggong looked at each other, their expressions subtly changing.


    Liu Zhengwen continued, ¡°In the script, there is a scene where a girl can change her clothes in front of Ye Shen with ease. This is very frightening, one can imagine that Ye Shen might not have encountered this situation for the first time. Who would guard against a blind man? So he could see the side of people that they wouldn¡¯t want to reveal in front of normal people, but he still didn¡¯t reveal this, this is his voyeuristic desire, it should excite him¡­¡±


    No further discussion.


    Discussing up to this point was enough.


    There were still people waiting for the audition.<div>


    It was not until four in the afternoon that the long audition came to an end.


    Yi Chenggong was the first to speak, ¡°There should be no doubt about the male lead¡¯s choice, right?¡±


    Seems like Shen Qing knew who Yi Chenggong was referring to, ¡°He was the only auditioner who mentioned voyeurism.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with him.¡±


    Lin Yuan made the final decision.


    Many of the people auditioning today mentioned that Ye Shen used his guise of blindness to win the sympathy of ordinary people, thus making ordinary people more appreciative of his piano skills, but Liu Zhengwen was indeed the only one who mentioned ¡°voyeurism¡±.


    This has already touched the realm of human nature.


    Maybe other actors also thought of this, but no one brought it up, it seemed that everyone consciously avoided it.


    In other words, everyone subconsciously did not want to admit that the male lead was a so-called viin.


    After all, from the whole script, the male lead should represent justice.


    However, in fact, Lin Yuan¡¯s positioning of the script is very clear.


    Four words: All viins.


    ¡°And the female lead¡­¡± Ying Steadman said.<div>


    Shen Qing said, ¡°I think Zhou Xue is not bad. There are few women actresses around forty who can maintain such good looks.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Zhou Xue is a female actress from thepany, very beautiful, she was wildly popr in her youth. However, now she¡¯s older, so it¡¯s hard for her to find a suitable script.


    Male actors, at the age of thirty or forty can still be very popr.


    Rarely do film offers extend towards female actors after the age of thirty or forty.


    This is the general condition of female actors.


    The heroine of this film has the positioning of a venomous beauty.


    Can¡¯t be too young, can¡¯t be too unattractive, yet must have good acting skills.


    The space for choice is actually notrge.


    As for the other supporting roles in this film, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t interfere much, leaving it mostly to Shen Qing and Yi Chenggong to decide.


    Next, it was onto the formal shooting¡­.

 Chapter 272: 254 No One Understands Composing Better Than the Master_1

    In a world where the film industry system is perfected and developed, the preparation time for movies is inevitably not too lengthy. Of course, it¡¯s unrealistic to believe all these preparatory work can be done within a few days. Hence, Lin Yuan simply took this time to take on a second apprentice.


    It was the System¡¯s task of teachingposition.


    The second apprentice came from theposition department on the ninth floor.


    Lin Yuan picked him from the list of potential neers given by Gu Dong. His name was Feng Shuo.


    The reason for choosing Feng Shuo was simple¡­


    Because this youngposer had high potential!


    He had just joined thepany and had already written two exceptionally well-performing songs.


    Some even secretly referred to Feng Shuo as ¡°Little Xian Yu,¡± highlighting his potential.


    Remember, when Lin Yuan initially took Xue Liang as an apprentice, Xue Liang¡¯sposition ability was just over four hundred. He was just a beginner. But Feng Shuo¡¯sposition level was as high as five hundred and fifty-three! A score of six hundred meant you had a gold-standard ability inposition¡­ With such a strong foundation, wouldn¡¯t teaching be easy?


    No wonder seniors in the art industry prefer talented apprentices.


    Talented apprentices are easy to teach!<div>


    Lin Yuan wanted to exploit the System loophole using his own identity. He aimed to find a rookie with the highest potential and quickly cultivate him into a gold standardposer.


    This would greatly improve the taskpletion efficiency.


    However, the disadvantage of talented students is their arrogance.


    Of course, Feng Shuo dared not show a rebellious attitude in front of Lin Yuan. Even without considering that Lin Yuan was the boss of the ninth floor, just bringing up Xian Yu was enough to suppress Feng Shuo, a youngposing prodigy.


    But¡­


    While Feng Shuo was respectful to Lin Yuan on the surface, his thoughts were another matter.


    In summary¡­


    Feng Shuo was delighted that Lin Yuan wanted to take him as an apprentice! Don¡¯t get me wrong.


    Feng Shuo was not happy because he could be taught by Xian Yu ¨C he, a proudposing genius, didn¡¯t think he could learn anything from Xian Yu.


    What made him happy was¡­


    Being Xian Yu¡¯s apprentice made him the number one figure in the ninth floor¡¯sposition department!


    Revealing his identity ¨C my teacher is Mr. Lin ¨C who would dare to defy?


    That was Feng Shuo¡¯s primary goal for bing Lin Yuan¡¯s second apprentice.


    However, what Feng Shuo never dreamed of was¡­


    Before long, he would revere his own master as one would revere a god!


    This happened exactly on the first of October.


    This world has no such thing as National Day, so October 1st was just another ordinary day of the month.


    Feng Shuo walked into Lin Yuan¡¯s office, respectfully calling him Master. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start the lesson. This is the first ss I¡¯m going to teach you¡­¡± Lin Yuan began.<div>


    As he spoke, Lin Yuan activated the ¡°Yang Zhongming¡± character card, and his mind was immediately filled with vastposing knowledge.


    At the same time, the Teacher¡¯s Halopletely enveloped Feng Shuo.


    At this point, the effect of Lin Yuan¡¯s Teacher¡¯s Halo was even stronger than when he was teaching Xue Liang!


    Then, Feng Shuo saw his own mentor, who seemed to have descended from heaven, seem like a different person¡­<div>


    He suddenly felt a sense of innate inferiority.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to look Lin Yuan directly in the eye as he had when he first entered the office.


    It was as if simply making eye contact with him was a form of sphemy. Later¡­


    When Feng Shuo, who had already gained considerable standing in theposing world, was talking about his legendary tutor, he found it difficult to find precise words to describe his feelings back then.


    All he knew was that that day, he had experienced a baptism-like musicposition ss.


    During the lecture¡­


    Lin Yuan¡¯s profound knowledge ofposition left Feng Shuo utterly astounded!


    Every single simple sentence the master uttered in that ss benefited him immensely, as if he were receiving an inspired enlightenment.


    When the first ss after his initiation concluded, Feng Shuo felt as if he had apletely new understanding ofposition!


    As a result, when Feng Shuo left Lin Yuan¡¯s office, he was in a daze.


    All he could feel was a buzzing in his head.


    It wasn¡¯t until someone quietly called out to him, ¡°Junior Brother,¡± that he snapped out of it.


    Turning his head, he stammered, ¡°Xue¡­ Senior Xue?¡±<div>


    Xue Liang holds a high position in theposition department on the ninth floor, everyone isfortable with him because of his status and his master-student rtionship with Lin Yuan.


    ¡°What should you call me now?¡±


    Xue Liang smiled and looked at the dazed junior in front of him.


    Only he knew what Feng Shuo had been through in ss today; he had the same experience, and his reaction was no better than his junior¡¯s at that time, so he did not me Feng Shuo for his dazedness now.


    ¡°Senior Brother!¡±


    Feng Shuo corrected himself. Now fully revived, his expression had be eager and desiring. He wished he could turn back and have his master teach him more.


    ¡°You should study well with the master in the future.¡±


    Xue Liang was the epitome of an elder brother, patting Feng Shuo on the shoulder:


    ¡°Cherish this opportunity, once you graduate, the master won¡¯t teach you as carefully as he does at the beginning, just like me, the master doesn¡¯t give me much lesson now.¡±


    Saying this, Xue Liang felt some regret and jealousy towards his junior.


    Because he wanted to continue learning and progressing with the master. But the master seemed to have his own thoughts, and once he graduated, he rarely interfered with him.


    So his desperate performances were intended to attract the Master¡¯s attention. His goal was to be the Master¡¯s pride one day!


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡±<div>


    Feng Shuo nodded vigorously.


    If at first, upon learning that he might be taken under Lin Yuan¡¯s wing, Feng Shuo merely viewed it as an opportunity to cling to Mr. Lin¡¯s coattails, by this point, he had grown to hold his master as the light and direction of his career and life.


    This was genuine respect from the bottom of his heart!


    At this moment, in Feng Shuo¡¯s heart, his master was the god ofposition! Being chosen by the master was like winning a supernatural luck, he was blessed by the god ofposition!


    Suddenly.


    Feng Shuo turned around and bowed in the direction of Lin Yuan¡¯s office.


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t see this.


    But Feng Shuo just wanted to do it that way.


    He felt ashamed of his previous ignorance and arrogance.


    Because in the past, Feng Shuo fantasized about bing Lin Yuan¡¯s apprentice first.


    Once his future self grew up, he would surely be able topose on par with Lin Yuan!


    Sessor will surpass precursor!


    The new wave will die on the beach!<div>


    However, after attending Lin Yuan¡¯s ss, Feng Shuo realized¡­


    With his own capabilities, he is not even qualified toce up his master¡¯s shoes! Perhaps in this lifetime, he would never reach the master¡¯s stateliness!


    Xue Liang, witnessing Feng Shuo¡¯s actions and considering Feng Shuo¡¯s usual arrogance in theposition department, seemed to understand something. He chuckled and said, ¡°My words might not be pleasant to hear ¡ª since you¡¯ve entered the Maser¡¯s door, you should always be aware of your image. Don¡¯t ever think too highly of yourself, and never disgrace the Master. Otherwise, I, as your senior brother, won¡¯t let you off easy.¡±


    ¡°Please rest assured, Senior Brother.¡±


    Feng Shuo assured him, ¡°I want to continue learning from the Master. I won¡¯t disgrace the Master¡¯s name. In front of the Master, I dare not consider myself important.¡±


    At this point, Feng Shuo suddenly felt indignant.


    How dare anyone in thepany refer to the master as just a ¡°Maestro Junior¡±?


    Had they attended the Master¡¯s ss, they would know that the word ¡°junior¡± should not exist!


    Feng Shuo¡¯s understanding ofposition told him that his master was the true Maestro!


    In this world, no one understandsposition better than his master!

 Chapter 273: 255: Adaptation of Dream Wedding_1

    Chapter 273: Chapter 255: Adaptation of Dream Wedding_1


    Compared to Xue Liang, the eldest apprentice, Feng Shuo, the second apprentice, noticeably learned faster and was much more efficient.


    Even though hisposition skills were nearing the gold level, he could still make minor progress every day after ss¡­


    This satisfied Lin Yuan greatly.


    By mid-October, the teaching task unfolded.


    The film crew was finally ready, and the official shooting of ¡°The Tuner¡± began!


    As before, during the filming process, Lin Yuan was present on set but rarely spoke.


    There was not much need for Lin Yuan¡¯s involvement in the early shooting stages as the initial few days served for the actors and crew to get their bearings.


    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s lessons did not stop.


    He kept teaching Feng Shuo for two hours each day, only shifting the location from thepany to the film set.


    As filming got underway, Lin Yuan contacted Gu Xi.<div>


    This took ce on the third morning of the ¡°The Tuner¡± shoot.


    Gu Xi, in a car, set off for the address Lin Yuan had provided.


    Behind the wheel was a woman wearing sunsses.


    The woman, likely in her forties, asked, ¡°Did you transfer to Qi Art because of the person we are meeting today?¡±


    Gu Xi replied, ¡°Yes, Aunt Zhou. His name is Lin Yuan.¡±


    The woman named Aunt Zhou seemed helpless: ¡°So you¡¯ve been following him around just because Lin Yuan wrote a good piece of music?¡±


    Gu Xi nodded.


    Aunt Zhou sighed, ¡°He¡¯s about your age. Even if he¡¯s a prodigy, he¡¯s no Maestro. Has he yed any other impressive pieces?¡±


    Gu Xi thought for a moment and gently shook her head.


    She had only heard one original piece from Lin Yuan, but that piece alone was enough to leave her inplete awe.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Aunt Zhou nced at Gu Xi, ¡°Have you considered that Lin Yuan¡¯s piece could be a one-hit wonder? Why else would he have been to the music room so many times yet yed only that one original piece?¡±


    ¡°One-hit wonder¡­¡±


    Gu Xi paused, then said, ¡°Even if it was, that doesn¡¯t diminish the excellence of the piece.¡±


    Aunt Zhou nodded, ¡°I certainly believe in your judgment. His piece must be amazing if you¡¯re still dwelling on it, but you don¡¯t have to treat Lin Yuan like a musical god.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not mistaken.¡±


    Gu Xi insisted.


    Aunt Zhou stopped arguing and just smiled, ¡°Well, I suppose we¡¯ll see how great he ister. If there really is such a young Maestro in this world, you are allowed to idolize him all you want.¡±


    Gu Xi blushed slightly, ¡°Aunt Zhou, that¡¯s a crude way of putting it. I¡¯m not¡­<div>


    Aunt Zhou teased, ¡°Oh,e on. Don¡¯t young people today use expressions like bootlicker, Ocean King, or gold digger? I do hang out on the inte¡­ Oh, we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s meet the young man you¡¯ve been talking about. I¡¯m aposer too, so I can definitely help you judge.¡±


    Having said that, Aunt Zhou parked the car and the two got out.


    The crew was filming ahead.


    Aunt Zhou curiously asked, ¡°Did this Lin Yuan tell you he was going to shoot a movie? What¡¯s his role in the crew? If he¡¯s doing the soundtrack, he really doesn¡¯t need to be with the crew, right?¡±<div>


    Gu Xi replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­¡±


    Aunt Zhou, helpless, asked, ¡°Then what do you know?¡±


    Gu Xi thought for a moment, ¡°His name is Lin Yuan, he¡¯s a student in our school¡¯s musicposition department.¡±


    Aunt Zhou:


    At this point, an assistant director stopped the two of them who were trying to enter the set, ¡°Excuse me, we¡¯re shooting right now. May I ask why you¡¯re here?¡±


    Aunt Zhou replied, ¡°We have an appointment with Lin Yuan.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the assistant director¡¯s serious face quickly turned enthusiastic, ¡°So, you¡¯re friends of Mr. Lin. Please wait a moment, and I¡¯ll notify him immediately.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Looking at the assistant director¡¯s retreating figure, Aunt Zhou raised an eyebrow and remarked, ¡°Your Lin Yuan seems to have quite a status on the set?¡±


    Gu Xi rolled her eyes, ¡°He¡¯s not mine.¡±


    Aunt Zhou smirked, ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s not yours, otherwise, he would be here personally to greet us. You¡¯ve been lingering around him for so long, yet there¡¯s been no progress.¡±


    Gu Xi:¡±¡­¡±


    Not long after, the assistant director returned, his enthusiasm seemed even more pronounced, ¡°Pleasee in, Mr. Lin is waiting for you inside!¡±<div>


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The two were led into a room.


    Inside, Lin Yuan was tuning a piano. Hearing a noise, he turned his head and greeted, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Lin Yuan, this is my aunt, Mrs. Zhou,¡± Gu Xi introduced the woman beside her to Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Aunt Zhou.¡±


    Lin Yuan greeted, showing his manners towards the elder woman.


    With a gentle smile, Aunt Zhou said, ¡°Hello, is it Lin Yuan? I happened to be free today, so I came with Gu Xi. Don¡¯t mind me, you two can just have your chat.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Please, make yourselffortable.¡±


    Gu Xi, curiously, asked, ¡°Why did you ask me here, Lin Yuan?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°I want you to y a few pieces.¡±


    There are numerous scenes in ¡°The Pianist¡± where the male lead ys the piano.


    Although the male lead, Liu Zhengwen, has a foundation in piano, the final presentation of the piano performance will bepleted by Gu Xi. Liu Zhengwen simply has to mimic the action of ying piano-


    Of course, the melody cannot be wrong, or the keys would not match.<div>


    Common people may not discern the discrepancy, but those who know the piano would instantly detect it.


    Just as some actors require post-production dubbing, Lin Yuan¡¯s purpose in seeking Gu Xi was to have her dub the piano performance for Liu Zhengwen- This is a post-production task.


    By contacting Gu Xi now, Lin Yuan hoped she could get familiar with the pieces that would appear in the movie.


    Gu Xi said somewhat expectantly, ¡°Arc these original pieces by you, Lin Yuan?¡±


    Aunt Zhou, who had found a ce to sit, looked curiously at Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°The score is here. Shall I y it first?¡±


    Gu Xi nodded excitedly, ¡°Yes, could you tell me the name of the piece?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Manage d¡¯Amour.¡±


    Gu Xi asked, ¡°Is it the one I heardst time?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Gu Xi didn¡¯t press further.


    As Lin Yuan sat down at the piano, he adjusted his posture slightly.


    The next moment, musical notes began to flow from his fingertips.<div>


    A few chord groups under his right hand were like a gentle breeze and rain, then like a spring breeze brushing across his face.


    In silence, the ck and white piano keys danced in harmony.


    The round and natural sound filled the entire room and space.


    The score was not thatplicated, but this piece of music seemed to have a kind of enchanting power that could easily arouse emotions.


    Gu Xi softly closed her eyes.


    She was not hearing this piece for the first time, but each time, she only caught bits and pieces.


    This was the first time she was appreciating this piece fully, the amazement in her heart was the same as when she heard this piece for the first time.


    In the corner of the room.


    Aunt Zhou, who was originally a bit careless, her expression changed slightly.


    At this moment, she understood why Gu Xi valued Lin Yuan so much!


    Based on the quality of this piece alone, Lin Yuan really seemed to have the aura of a maestro, plus he was still so young¡­


    If he wasn¡¯t a maestro now, what about in the future?


    At least he had the potential.


    At this moment, Aunt Zhou¡¯s evaluation of Lin Yuan had risen quite a bit.


    Just then.


    Aunt Zhou suddenly saw Gu Xi looking at her with a smug expression, her lips moved:


    ¡°Do you believe me now? He is the maestro!¡±


    Aunt Zhou understood what Gu Xi meant and couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    This girl¡­


    Only after one song.


    Mariage d¡¯Amour is indeed a very outstanding piece, but to judge Lin Yuan as having the level of a maestro based on this alone was too childish.


    It was the same old saying.


    Everyone has moments of inspiration.


    This breathtaking piece was likely the result of a lucky burst of inspiration from Lin Yuan.


    The judgment was simple.


    Lin Yuan was simply too young.


    Furthermore, as Gu Xi mentioned earlier, other than this piece, Lin Yuan had not yed any other pieces.


    Doesn¡¯t this exin everything?


    Of course, Aunt Zhou didn¡¯t voice this out. Lin Yuan¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t over, it would be disrespectful to speak now.


    Finally.


    Lin Yuan finished ying.


    He looked at Gu Xi, ¡°This is the original version of the song, but I want to make some adjustments in order to incorporate it into the film scenario. Could you give it a listen and give me your feedback?¡±


    Gu Xi was surprised, ¡°You want to adapt it?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded and further exined, he needed some suggestions from Gu Xi as a pianist, ¡°Because the intention of the piece needs to fit with the style of the movie, the original style doesn¡¯t fully match the movie.¡±


    Piano adaptation is a normal practice.


    Any ssic piano piece would have countless versions, just slight tweaks can lead to an infinite number of wonderful variations in the piece.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Xi nodded in agreement.


    Upon hearing that Lin Yuan intended to rearrange the song, Aunt Zhou couldn¡¯t help but sit upright. This provided a good opportunity to assess Lin Yuan¡¯s actual skill level.


    Lin Yuan was oblivious to Aunt Zhou¡¯s attention.


    He directly activated the character card of Yang Zhongming. The system didn¡¯t allow Lin Yuan to use Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card to do any original work, but it allowed Lin Yuan to use Yang Zhongming¡¯s ability to modify existing piano pieces.


    For the sake of the adaptation, Lin Yuan specifically did not invite Feng Shuo for lessons today.


    He wanted to use today¡¯s character card time for this important matter.


    Sitting back in position.


    Lin Yuan began his adaptation.


    Lin Yuan had previously tried to adapt Mariage d¡¯Amour himself, but the result was just average. The moment he activated Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card, Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts became clear. With the dancing of his fingers, the left-hand chords suddenly improved, asional variations in the climax part, subtle adjustments in the phrasing, emphasized melody of small motives and etc., allowed Mariage d¡¯Amour to exhibit a rich variety of changes.


    ¡°Is this¡­¡±


    Aunt Zhou listened to the constantly transforming music, and was a bit taken aback.


    If the original Mariage d¡¯Amour was sweetness apanied by sadness, then now with Lin Yuan¡¯s continuous adjustments, the piece was being endowed with countless new emotions.


    Each variation was no worse than the original!


    Even more, this seemingly impromptu continual adaptation seemed to add different vors to the piece!


    An expert in action is instantly recognizable.


    The general public may be puzzled by Lin Yuan¡¯s adaptation, but Aunt Zhou was getting more and more shocked as she listened!


    The adaptation was done impably!


    This young man, of the same age as Gu Xi, had a level of pianoposition talent far more¡­


    Terrifying than Aunt Zhou had initially imagined!

 Chapter 274: 256: A Woman Will Only Affect His Speed in Drawing the Sword _1

    Chapter 274: Chapter 256: A Woman Will Only Affect His Speed in Drawing the Sword _1


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t notice Aunt Zhou¡¯s reaction. He was already immersed in his current state, enjoying it tremendously, he could hardly believe that he had created the arrangement for the piece¡­


    Well, he didn¡¯t really.


    Yang Zhongming made the adjustments, in fact.


    Yang Zhongming¡¯s musicalposition is profound.


    Even a ssic like Mariage d¡¯Amour, he could adapt in countless ways.


    With this character card ability, it was only a matter of time before Lin Yuan found a version that was mostpatible with the film!


    At the end of the piece.


    Like a poet¡¯s dirge, the curtain slowly closed, leaving only a few lingering piano tones.


    Lin Yuan temporarily stopped ying and turned his head to Gu Xi to ask for her opinion: ¡°Did you notice the adjustments I just made?¡±


    Gu Xi was stunned.<div>


    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Are you listening?¡±


    Gu Xi came back to her senses, feeling somewhat embarrassed and awkward, with the same shock as Aunt Zhou.


    ¡°Yeah, I noticed the changes in the adapted piece were good; the melody is very


    beautiful. But, I¡¯m not sure if it fits your intended film¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me make that call.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Go ahead and familiarize yourself with the original piece first because no matter how it is adapted, it is based on the original. I don¡¯t n to make too many changes.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Gu Xi¡¯s chest rose slightly, seemingly hyperventting: ¡°Does that mean you can grant me the rights to y Mariage d¡¯Amour?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°As I told you before, I won¡¯t have you work for nothing, you can y this piece, but only after the film is released.¡±


    Gu Xi¡¯s face turned crimson instantly.


    But immediately afterward, she put her shyness aside, feeling ted, as though all her anticipation and pursuit of Lin Yuan had been well rewarded!


    <ul>


    <li>I</li>


    </ul>


    II


    At the side, the initially shocked Aunt Zhou upon hearing this, her expression became somewhatplicated.


    She did not speak, just stared at Lin Yuan for a while, her eyes gradually grew more profound.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Lin Yuan was oblivious to how his words might havee off: ¡°Not only this piece but there are also a few others that will be in the film. I should give you a demonstration now, so you can get ustomed to it beforehand.¡±


    With that, Lin Yuan settled down at the piano for the third time.


    The script for ¡°The Tuner¡± provided by the System, included the original film¡¯s pieces, full of Indian vor, and the quality was pretty good.<div>


    Although not as good as Mariage d¡¯Amour, it was overall well done, very importantly, it had a highpatibility with the film.


    Sometimes, what suits best is the best.


    For example, you can¡¯t possibly match an art film with music like The Fate Symphony, right?


    Only Mariage d¡¯Amour would not be out of ce, and could be seamlessly incorporated into the new film through adaptation.<div>


    The room became quiet.


    Gu Xi listened in anticipation.


    Aunt Zhou kept her eyes on Lin Yuan.


    As Lin Yuan settled down for the third time, a new piece flowed from his fingertips shortly after.


    The piece was called ¡°wodki¡±.


    Lin Yuan had given it the Chinese name ¡°Missing¡±.


    It was a slow piece.


    With each group of soft twin-notes by his ears, Lin Yuan¡¯s technique adeptly moved over the keys. The crescendo and decrescendo rhythm was calm and elegant.


    ¡°so~¡±


    ~¡±


    ¡°so~¡±


    His hands chased each other but never ovepped or met, Lin Yuan quickened his rhythm. What Lin Yuan didn¡¯t notice was that Aunt Zhou had already stood up from her seat, with her eyes wide open.


    Gu Xi was fixated on the score, her gaze seemingly frozen.<div>


    In Lin Yuan¡¯s estimation, this piece was not as good as Mariage d¡¯Amour.


    But Lin Yuan overlooked something¡­


    This piece had a striking Indian style, an extremely novel musical style for the Blue Star piano circle!


    Because Blue Star didn¡¯t have Indians.


    The Indian music style ispletely different from the Chinese style, and now Lin Yuan brought this novel style to life!


    Therefore.


    When Lin Yuan yed this piece, Aunt Zhou didn¡¯t think this piece was inferior to thest one, instead, her eyes grew wider and wider, her face full of disbelief!


    ¡°This style¡­¡±


    ¡°Unheard of¡­¡±


    Aunt Zhou could discern it, and naturally, so could Gu Xi. Hence, Gu Xi was as shocked as Aunt Zhou.


    Yet Gu Xi was quicker to ept it ¡ª because in her heart, she firmly believed that Lin Yuan truly possessed the talent of a Maestro.


    ¡°Maestro¡­¡±


    When Lin Yuan reached the second half of the piece, Aunt Zhou subconsciously found herself uttering these words.<div>


    Although it might seem ridiculous to associate these words with a youngposer.


    But after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s y and arrangements today, Aunt Zhou felt that Lin Yuan truly deserved it!


    Gu Xi¡¯s judgment was actually right!


    ¡°It seems I can make a few changes.¡±


    Lin Yuan suddenly found that this piece was not presented at its utmost excellence.


    The enhancement from Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card ignited a vigorous urge to create within him!


    It seemed that Yang Zhongming¡¯s ability, upon encountering an excellent piece, filled him with an irresistible impulse to experiment.


    So, Lin Yuan truly did revise it, it stank of improvisation.


    It still had its original Indian style, but the rhythm underwent some adjustments.


    The chord progression remainedrgely unchanged, but that indescribable feeling was somewhat intensified.


    ¡°Dum¡ª¡±


    Lin Yuan paused as he made changes to thest few notes.


    This spontaneous decision was still not perfect. The original was already very relevant to the plot. He needed to go back and consider it more, and he had to do it while using the character card.<div>


    ¡°Hoo.¡±


    He didn¡¯t continue ying and turned to Gu Xi and said, ¡°I have three scores here in total. I¡¯ll give them all to youter. Once you¡¯ve mastered them,e back to the set and we¡¯ll finalize the version.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Gu Xi nodded dumbly.


    Having said what he needed, Lin Yuan left the two in the room and, leveraging the effects of Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card, made some trial adjustments and modifications.


    Only when the effects of the character card ended did he realize that Aunt Zhou and Gu Xi were still there.


    Lin Yuan apologized, ¡°Sorry. I was a bit engrossed in my ying.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be!


    II


    Aunt Zhou¡¯s smile was no longer as gentle as before; it now seemed to carry a burning warmth. ¡°Were those modifications just now impromptu?¡±


    ¡°Sort of.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Aunt Zhou¡¯s face was full of admiration.


    Just then, someone called out for Mr. Lin outside. As a film scriptwriter, Lin Yuan sometimes had to deal with issues, so he could only say to Gu Xi and Aunt Zhou, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Aunt Zhou pulled Gu Xi along and said goodbye to Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan nodded and handed the plot summary of ¡°The Tuner¡± to Gu Xi. ¡°This is confidential. Look it over to facilitate our discussion next time.¡±


    But it didn¡¯t need to be kept strictly confidential.


    Because the plot summary Lin Yuan gave to Gu Xi was quite brief, he just told her what kind of story it is, no detailed content, just reminded her to keep it confidential for precaution¡¯s sake.


    Gu Xi nodded in response again and again.


    A few minutester, the two returned to the car. Neither of them spoke; nor was the car started. The car was quiet.


    Eventually¡­


    Aunt Zhou looked at Gu Xi, her smileplex: ¡°Do you think Lin Yuan has a girlfriend?¡±


    Gu Xi was confused: ¡°What?¡±


    Aunt Zhou couldn¡¯t help but get excited: ¡°Silly girl! I mean, you should pursue him! If you be his girlfriend, you¡¯ll be set for life. I¡¯ve never seen such a gifted young man!¡±


    Gu Xi:


    II


    II


    Aunt Zhou seemed unable to calm down her emotions: ¡°His first piece of music was indeed at a maestro level, the second piece was a brand-new style of music. Although not as good as the first one, what¡¯s rare is its spirituality, which is a must for a maestro!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Gu Xiughed, ¡°Aunt Zhou, you¡¯ve finally admitted that Lin Yuan is a maestro, haven¡¯t you? If he weren¡¯t, why would I chase him this far.¡±


    ¡°Maestro¡­¡±


    Aunt Zhou murmured: ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t, he isn¡¯t far off. Hey, are you sure you don¡¯t want to be his girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Give me a break.¡±


    Gu Xi said helplessly: ¡°Do you think Lin Yuan, with his abilities, wouldck for female admirers? Or do you think that I stand out in any way in his eyes?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Aunt Zhou looked at Gu Xi regretfully: ¡°If he had the slightest interest in you, he wouldn¡¯t have had some assistant take us in. I thought you were quite popr with boys.¡±


    GuXi:


    II


    II


    I am indeed popr!


    But is Lin Yuan just an ordinary boy?


    With a roll of her eyes, Gu Xi couldn¡¯t help feeling a little annoyed. She felt so low in front of Lin Yuan, like a lickspittle. But the problem is, if she didn¡¯t fawn over him, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t appear to have any interest in dealing with her.


    That said.


    What¡¯s wrong with being a lickspittle? She has now obtained the music piece, she is the performer of ¡®Mariage d¡¯Amour¡¯, and besides, Lin Yuan gave her some pieces in a new style, which is very beneficial for her future development and even strengthens Gu Xi¡¯s determination to keep toadying!


    Toadying to the end!


    You get everything you need!


    While Gu Xi was pondering these things, Aunt Zhou suddenly cried out in surprise: ¡°Turns out Lin Yuan is Xian Yu?¡±


    ¡°What?¡¯


    ii


    Gu Xi was taken aback.


    Aunt Zhou pointed out the plot summary of ¡°The Tuner¡± in Gu Xi¡¯s hand, where it said ¡®Xian Yu¡¯, with ¡®Lin Yuan¡¯ written in parentheses behind it.


    ¡°So Lin Yuan has this identity too!¡±


    Gu Xi was very surprised, and then admired even more: ¡°Then Lin Yuan is too amazing! Not only is he skilled at pianoposition, but he is also adept at popr music and scriptwriting!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too weak!¡±


    Aunt Zhou suddenly red at Gu Xi: ¡°You are acquainted with such a genius but can¡¯t nab him. If I were twenty years younger, he would definitely not escape from my palm!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhou, stop joking!¡±


    Gu Xi suddenly got a bit angry: ¡°Enough with Lin Yuan not having any interest in me, even if he were, I wouldn¡¯t ept! Because he¡¯s a true genius!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Aunt Zhou looked a bit stunned.


    Gu Xi¡¯s gaze was firm: ¡°Women will only hinder the speed of Lin Yuan¡¯s sword drawing.. He only belongs to art!¡±

 Chapter 275: 257: Spring Festival Gala Song_i

    Chapter 275: Chapter 257: Spring Festival G Song_i


    In the following days, it was business as usual for the film crew.


    Liu Zhengwen¡¯s acting skills were really good, as he could y both the look of the male lead pretending to be blind and the look of the male lead who was genuinely blind¡­


    As the director, Yi Chenggong continued to shoot strictly ording to Lin Yuan¡¯s script.


    Everything was in good order.


    However, Lin Yuan was still the representative of theposition department of the Ninth Floor, so there were always some matters he had to handle personally.


    Inte October.


    On the 23rd, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t go to the set, but came to thepany¡¯sposition department to attend a collective meeting of the Ninth Floor.


    Wu Yong was the host of the meeting.


    It should have been hosted by Lin Yuan, but Wu Yong was more familiar with the specifics of the job, so Lin Yuan let him host.


    It wasn¡¯t only the Ninth Floor that was like this.<div>


    Theposition departments on the upper floors were the same.


    After all, other than Lin Yuan, the representatives of theposition departments on the other floors were Maestros, and some Maestros didn¡¯t even bother to show up for important internal meetings.


    The fact that Lin Yuan was willing to show up already showed a lot of respect. Today¡¯s meeting was about some major matters at the end of the year in the department.


    Furthermore.


    Blue Star released a new policy at the meeting¡ª


    The highest government decided that February would no longer serve as the official Spring Festival for some continents.


    Blue Star¡¯s official Spring Festival was January 1st.


    The Spring Festival time varies across continents.


    The Spring Festival of Qin and Qi is usually in February.


    Now Blue Star has forcibly synchronized the timeline of the holidays across all the continents.


    This is very important for us, as it means all the major music awards will adjust their timelines and will make thepetition in January and December particrly intense because one is at the start of the year and the other is at the end.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another important piece of news.¡±


    ¡°The merger of Qin and Qi has been happening for almost a year. This historical decision has led to leaps and bounds in development across all industries in the merged Qin and Qi, with tangible improvements in all kinds of data. Therefore, the decision has been made to further expand the scope of the experiment. From next January, Chu Continent will join the merger of Qin and Qi!¡±


    ¡°The transportation is already covered.¡±


    ¡°Another cultural barrier is about to be shattered. Those of you who have experienced the Qin-Qi merger should know what that means. A broader future is waiting for us!¡±


    <ul>


    <li>I If</li>


    </ul>


    The Qin-Qi merger, now with the addition of Chu Continent, is intimately rted to the lives of ordinary people, and it¡¯s even more important for entertainmentpanies like Starlight.


    Because it means thepetition in all industries will be even fiercer in the future!


    Even Lin Yuan was deep in thought.


    Next year, another continent will join the merger. Does this mean that he will be able to make even more money?<div>


    If II


    After the meeting.


    Lin Yuan returned to his office.


    Wu Yong followed him in, smiling, ¡°There was one other thing that wasn¡¯t mentioned at the meeting because I figured it couldn¡¯t be solved just by an ordinary gold medal. Mr. Lin might need to take a hand.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Wu Yong replied, ¡°In celebration of the first anniversary of the Qin-Qi merger, Qin and Qi will host a joint cultural exchange event at the end of December. They will invite the ¡®King and Queen of Singing¡¯ from both ces to sing each others¡¯ characteristic songs. In other words, our ¡®King and Queen of Songs¡¯ from Qin will have to sing in Qinguage, while the ¡®King and Queen of Songs¡¯ from Qi will have to sing in Mandarin. This won¡¯t be difficult for the Qi ¡®King and Queen of Singing¡¯, they just have to sing in the officialnguage. But it¡¯s a bit tricky for our Qin ¡®King and Queen of Singing¡¯, they might not be proficient in Qinguage.¡±


    Lin Yuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Did ourpany have a ¡®King or Queen of Singing¡¯ get chosen?¡±


    Wu Yong nodded, ¡°Our long-standing King of Singing¡¯, Lan Yan was chosen. This is not only because of Lan Yan¡¯s standing within the industry, but also because Lan Yan is one of the few big-name singers who is fairly familiar with Qinguage. So thepany is taking this matter very seriously. Theposition departments within thepany are all working to write for Lan Yan. I was thinking because you, Representative Lin, have experience inposing songs in Qinguage, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t give a definite answer.


    These official projects, even for the ¡®King and Queen of Singing¡¯ level singers, are valuable opportunities.


    Therefore, the importance of this song is very high.


    Wu Yong hopes that he can represent the Ninth Floor Composition


    Department, submit a song, and try to get it released for this special asion.


    II II


    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s lukewarm attitude, Wu Yong was nervously saying, ¡°If we get this opportunity, it will be of great significance to Representative Lin. Due to the high requirements for this song, thepany has announced that if the song is ultimately chosen, there will be an additional reward of three million. While the money may not be much¡­¡±


    ¡°I can try.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan suddenly said.


    Wu Yong was stunned. He had prepared a lot more arguments to persuade Lin Yuan to give it a shot. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin would agree to try before he had hardly begun.


    He was immediately excited, ¡°It¡¯s great that Representative Lin can participate!¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Are there any specific requirements?¡±


    Wu Yong eagerly exined, ¡°Actually, there aren¡¯t many specific requirements, just as long as it¡¯s catchy and positive. For example, an inspirational song would be good. The specific choice will depend on Lan Yan¡¯s consideration. The most important thing is that it can be well received by the Qi audience.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Looking at these requirements, they didn¡¯t seem difficult for him.


    However, Lin Yuan also understood that sometimes, the simplest requirements can be the most difficult.


    Because it means thepetition will be even fiercer.


    Songs that are inspirational, that have positive lyrics¡­


    There are too many of these kinds of songs!


    Because there are so many of these kinds of songs, it¡¯s extremely difficult to stand out!<div>


    ¡°By the way.¡±


    Wu Yong said, ¡°If this song is chosen, in addition topeting in the December season, it may also be performed at the Spring Festival G after the Qin-Qi merger. I¡¯m talking about the event on the night of December 31st. So some people predict that this g¡¯s viewership will break records, as audiences from both Qin and Qi will be watching.¡±


    Wu Yong was indirectly reminding him of just how important this song was.


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Wu Yong chatted with Lin Yuan for a while longer before leaving.


    After Wu Yong left, Lin Yuan called up the System.


    Given the background of the Qin-Qi merger, the importance of the first Spring Festival G is self-evident. This might be an opportunity to make a killing, so he was going to start customizing a song.


    ¡°Qinguage¡­¡±


    ¡°Inspirational¡­¡±


    ¡°Positive¡­¡±


    ¡°Upbeat¡­¡±


    Perhaps that¡¯s the song he can try?


    <div>

 Chapter 276: 258 Chu Continent Characteristics !

    Chapter 276: Chapter 258 Chu Continent Characteristics !


    ¡°Customize the song, ¡®Under the Red Sun¡¯.¡±


    After browsing through the system music library for half an hour, Lin Yuan eventually chose the song which first came to his mind¡ª


    Hacken Lee¡¯s ¡®Under the Red Sun¡¯!


    Actually, there are quite a few inspirational songs or meaningful songs in Cantonese, but Lin Yuan knows the importance of this song selection, so he chose one of the most influential Cantonese songs, considering one thing:


    The singer¡¯s style.


    The performer of this song has already been decided, it¡¯s Lan Yan, one of the kings of singing in Starlight. Lin Yuan, as a native Qin person, is quite familiar with this veteran singer, including a rtively clear concept of the singer s vocal range and tone.


    Other songs may be suitable in terms of content and melody.


    But when considering the content, melody and the singer¡¯s unique style, ¡®Under


    the Red Sun¡¯ is the best choice.


    ¡°Ding Dong.¡±<div>


    The system responded: ¡°Please confirm again, are you willing to spend three million to customize the song ¡®Under the Red Sun¡¯?¡±


    Lin Yuan:


    Can I say I¡¯m unwilling?


    Has the system started to raise the price of songs to this extent?


    Although ¡®Under the Red Sun¡¯ is indeed a ssic¡­


    But¡­


    My money didn¡¯t just fall from the sky!


    The three million was apany reward for me, and now you¡¯re taking it all¡­


    Well, right.


    I¡¯ll actually profit from this.


    With enough discernment, Lin Yuan knew that a song like ¡®Under the Red Sun¡¯ is a song that people love to hear.


    With the promotion of the Spring Festival G, the bonus of being sung by the king of singing, and the factors of the times, the number of downloads this song will get in the future is worth looking forward to!


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the people of Qinnd are not familiar with the songs in Qinguage.


    It¡¯s not important.


    Because in the world, there are some songs that can break throughnguage barriers, which everyone will love, even if they don¡¯t understand the lyrics!


    Who doesn¡¯t have a few favorite foreignnguage songs?


    What¡¯s more¡­


    The gap between Qinguage and Mandarin is not very big. Many pronunciations in ¡®Under the Red Sun¡¯ can actually be understood, even if you don¡¯t understand Qinguage, you can still grasp the general idea.


    How to say?<div>


    The system has be clever, and the pricing of each work takes my real situation into ount.


    In other words¡­


    If this song isn¡¯t given such important significance at the moment, perhaps Lin Yuan could have secured the work at a lower price.


    The system pricing this song at three million now, can be used of jacking up the price.<div>


    Perhaps in the future, I can consider stockpiling some songs, and when needed, I can take them out directly.


    This way, the system wouldn¡¯t be able to take advantage of me.


    This sort of temporary customization is just falling into the system s trap.


    However, the randomness of stockpiling songs in advance is rtively high.


    Everything has two sides.


    Is it possible that the songs I¡¯ve hoarded might not be used or meaningless?


    He released a deep breath.


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Confirm.¡±


    System: ¡°Customizing for you¡­ customizing¡­ please wait¡­¡±


    One minuteter.


    The song customization was sessful.


    Lin Yuan listened to it, it was Hacken Lee¡¯s version of ¡®Under the Red Sun¡¯.


    Many people have covered this song, but 01¡ä Li sings it with the most vor.<div>


    After confirming that there were no errors¡­


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t immediately contact Wu Yong and thepany; otherwise, this production speed would be too insanely fast. You can¡¯t always say that you¡¯re prepared in advance, right?


    It¡¯s best to wait some time before bringing it up.


    After customizing the song, Lin Yuan went online to check on Chu Continent¡¯s situation. Each continent has its own characteristics, so what would be the characteristic of Chu Continent?


    As a result, Lin Yuan almost got a virus when he checked.


    Why does a search for Chu Continent bring up a lot of strange things?


    It seems like theputer has be sluggish¡­


    Culture Wall?


    No, this isn¡¯t a culture wall, these websites just have some issues.


    But looking at the inte, it seems¡­


    Does Chu Continent also favor films?


    Like Qi Continent in the past?


    There are things like infantry and cavalry films listed on the websites, and there are a bunch of inexplicable asterisks¡­.<div>


    Are these rted to war?


    Where did these professional termse from?


    Ah, it should be porn, right?


    Looking at many sultry character images on the website, Lin Yuan vaguely understood the meaning.


    Not just that¡­


    In Chu Continent, besides the flourishing porn industry, the level of animation production is also one of the best in Blue Star.


    If we say that Divine Wings is the top animationpany in Qin-Qi, then Chu Continent has at least dozens of animationpanies of the same level as Divine Wings!


    And they¡¯re doing even better!


    Some animations imported from Chu Continent often dominate the rankings! Although Qind is also good at film and television, Qi Continent primarily focuses on live-action film and television.


    While Chu Continent, on the other hand, primarily focuses on the development of animation!


    Perhaps the number of introverted males and females in Chu Continent ranks first in the world?


    Lin Yuan had a certain concept.


    After the integration of Chu Continent into Qin-Qi, the industry that will undoubtedly be the most impacted is probably Qin-Qi¡¯s animation industry.<div>


    But other industries won¡¯t have it easy either.


    Having experienced a Qin-Qi merger, Lin Yuan can predict that after the inclusion of Chu Continent, all industries will undergo some unpredictable future changes.


    But this is good news for Lin Yuan.


    Becuase songs, films, novels, etc., these works have a wider audience range in the future!


    It¡¯s easier to make money!


    Although making money might lead to changes such as purchasing power, these involve quite professional economics, something Lin Yuan wasn t particrly concerned about. After all, Blue Star is a whole unit.


    On the Inte¡­


    Obviously, some people have smelled the news, knowing that Chu Continent might join the merger next year, and manyizens are already discussing it. ¡°Watching movies will be more convenient in the future!


    -Chu Continent is definitely the ce that males from all provinces want to merge the most!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense upstairs, as an old man from Qinnd, I want to merge with Qi Continent the most. Aren¡¯t Qi Continent¡¯s games fragrant?


    ¡°I feel that the film-selling industry will be greatly impacted, their films are bing outdated.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I can¡¯t bear to see my peers losing money. How about I buy some films at a low price? Any film seller interested can contact me.¡±


    ¡°Brother, lend me one for a chat.¡±


    ¡°The animations from Chu Continent are really good. I remember that Chu Continent¡¯s ¡®The Bible of Light¡¯ can be regarded as the enlightening work of my animation journey!¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re strange.¡±


    ¡°Nah, my friend wants to watch.¡±


    Since it has developed to the point where manyizens know, it indicates that the news of Chu Continent joining the merger is basically nailed on the board.


    Some people even specte.


    In the future, a new province will join the merger every one or two years. Even in theter stages, there may be instances where several provinces are simultaneously incorporated.


    ¡°Now, every major province is probably preparing for a future merger.


    Lin Yuan did not join the discussion.


    He suddenly remembered something.


    It seems that ¡®King of the Net¡¯ is about to be adapted into an animation, probably airing in January of next year. Will it be affected by Chu Continent? Since Chu Continent¡¯s animation is very developed¡­


    Can my ¡®King of the Net¡¯pete?


    Ps: I¡¯m a bit drowsy writing today, so the update will be a bit shorter.. I will make up for it tomorrow with an update of over 10,000 words!

 Chapter 277: 259: Whats Done is Done_1

    Chapter 277: Chapter 259: What¡¯s Done is Done_1


    Chu Continent has yet to be incorporated, so pondering these issues now is pointless. The animation rights of ¡°King of the Net¡± have been sold to Divine Wings to produce. The original story is excellent, so it now depends on the production level of the producer¡­


    As Lin Yuan is lost in thought.


    A noisees from outside the door.


    It turns out that 01¡ä Zhou hase over.


    When 01¡ä Zhou came in, Wu Yong, who had just left Lin Yuan¡¯s office not long ago, was with him. For some unknown reason, Wu Yong looked somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Director.¡±


    Lin Yuan greeted.


    Without him saying more, Gu Dong, the small assistant who was always on duty at Lin Yuan¡¯s door, skillfully brewed tea for these bosses. 01¡ä Zhou straightforwardly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Lan Yan¡¯s song.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Yuan was stunned.<div>


    I¡¯ve already taken off my pants¡­


    I¡¯ve tailored a song and spent three million for it, and now, you¡¯re telling me not to worry?


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Wu Yong on the side sheepishly said: ¡°Although we¡¯re colleagues with someposers upstairs, there is somepetition, so I secretly thought about taking up the job ofpleting the song thepany needed this time, so that our Ninth Floor could gain some fame. But I didn¡¯t anticipate that Maestro would take up this job¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y smart next time.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou red at Wu Yong unhappily: ¡°This song will be released in December! December is generally considered the battle of the gods, and now December has been officially changed to the end of the year, there will be more Kings of Singing this year than ever before, and the song, which carries the significant meaning of musical exchanges after the fusion of Qin and Qi, do you think thepany keeps these Maestros for nothing?¡±


    Wu Yong was shivering.


    If Maestro takes action, even Lin Yuan might be helpless, not to mention people at the level of King of Singing, even an ordinary singer should know how to choose.


    If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Ruiming¡¯s reminder, Wu Yong almost caused Lin Yuan to waste his precious time.


    Lin Yuan roughly understood.


    Perhaps the song was too important this time, so thepany sent Maestro to handle it, and no matter what he did, it would be in vain¡ª


    That¡¯s what others think.


    01¡ä Zhou also expressed his thoughts:


    ¡°It¡¯s the end of October now, and the song will definitely be released in December, there¡¯s less than forty days for creation. You still have a film to shoot, how will you have time to write a song? Maestro doesn¡¯t release many songs but has umted work, so this job has been epted by Zheng Jing. You should know Teacher Zheng Jing, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s only contact with a Maestro was Zheng Jing, the only femaleposer of Starlight at the Maestro level. When he had just joined thepany¡¯sposing department and entered theposing group, he had a brief chat with her.


    ¡°Thankfully, it¡¯s still early, and you haven¡¯t started creating, otherwise Wu Yong would really have wasted your time.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou red at Wu Yong again, then looked at Lin Yuan and smiled: ¡°You focus on shooting your film first, thepany is counting on this film for reputation.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan:


    In old Zhou¡¯s eyes, he came timely, as soon as he received the news from Wu Yong, he came to stop Lin Yuan.


    But 01¡ä Zhou couldn¡¯t guess that within this very short time, Lin Yuan had already prepared the song!


    Since the song is ready, ask Lin Yuan to let it go now?<div>


    Impossible.


    If it were any other song, encountering Maestro would have really made Lin Yuan doubtful and consider giving up.


    Because Lin Yuan has Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card and has personally experienced it countless times, so he knows very well how terrifying Maestro can be.


    But the song Lin Yuan tailored this time is ¡°Red Sun!¡±


    If songs were graded, ¡°Red Sun¡± would definitely be a top-tier song!


    This level of song is not something that can be easilyposed by a Maestro!


    This conclusion is also drawn by Lin Yuan based on the use of Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card.


    01¡ä Zhou did not know Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts.


    He continued talking: ¡°If you encounter any difficulties in filming, you can tell me. I am not trying to discourage you. Thepany has its own ns for the event song, and you joining the creation would be unnecessary, because the Kings of Singing from otherpanies will also use songs from Maestros, after all, this is a special time point of the Qin and Qi first year anniversary¡­¡± ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan did not argue for reason.


    No matter what 01¡ä Zhou says, I¡¯ve already paid for the song anyway.


    When the timees, I¡¯ll give the song to Lan Yan and let him choose. Even the song ¡°Red Sun¡± is not afraid of the Maestro¡¯s action.


    After 01¡ä Zhou left.<div>


    Wu Yong said sullenly: ¡°Leader, I apologize for my faulty consideration. This December indeed is the war of the gods, there must be Kings of Singing going down the stage, and there must be a Maestro creating in the background¡­¡± Thepany highly approves of Lin Yuan¡¯s songwriting ability.


    But the highest position thepany gives to Lin Yuan is only ¡°Maestro Junior¡±.


    He is much stronger than the regr gold medalists, but he still falls far from Maestro.


    This means that in thepany, or in the entire industry, Lin Yuan only has the potential to be a Maestro in the future.


    Lin Yuan nodded, but wasn¡¯t resentful.


    Including the system, if using cheats, Lin Yuan might be the most powerful Maestro in Blue Star.


    But if not using cheats, Lin Yuan¡¯s real level indeed can¡¯tpare with Maestro.


    Lin Yuan asked a question he was more concerned with: ¡°Just now, did Director Zhou say that it¡¯s not just ourpany¡¯s King of Singing who will attend the anniversary event?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wu Yong adjusted his mood and said: ¡°Speaking of which, the other King of Singing from our Qinnd who will participate in the anniversary event has quite a connection with you.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Dazzling Entertainment, King of Singing, Fei Yang.¡±


    Lin Yuan paused: ¡°The one Chen Zhiyu metst time¡­¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan asionally pays attention to these news, naturally knowing about Chen Zhiyu and Fei Yang¡¯s seasonpetition incident.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wu Yong couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Perennial Runner-up knocked down the old King of Singing, the news was quite big at that time, but the song ¡°Change Myself¡± was indeed of high quality, and with the official endorsement, so we won. If it were not for this time that Maestro took action, I think we really have a chance to win over Fei Yang again.¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Fei Yang will also use a song from Maestro?¡±


    Wu Yong nodded: ¡°This is what Director Zhou told me. Fei Yang¡¯s work this time is created by Maestro, which is why we have to arrange for Maestro to take action on our side.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan took a sip of tea.


    Wu Yong took leave: ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first, I¡¯m really sorry about this¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    After Wu Yong left, Lin Yuan thought for a while, pressed the blue button on the upper right corner of the office desk, which was amunication device. ¡°Come in for a second.¡±


    This device connects to Gu Dong outside and allows real-time voicemunication.


    Gu Dong quickly came in and respectfully said: ¡°Leader, what can I do for you?¡± Lin Yuan thought for a while and said: ¡°Remember to contact Lan Yan in two weeks.¡±


    He is now the representative of the Ninth Floorposing department, and it is not difficult to contact thepany¡¯s top singer.<div>


    Gu Dong was surprised: ¡°Didn¡¯t Director Zhou say¡­¡±


    Gu Dong had also heard some of the conversation when Zhou Ruiming and Wu Yong came in just now.


    Lin Yuan rarely smirked: ¡°What¡¯s done is done..¡±

 Chapter 278: 260 Zheng Jing_1

    Chapter 278: Chapter 260 Zheng Jing_1


    Two weekster, Lan Yan arrived at thepany.


    As one of Starlight¡¯s Kings of Singing, Lan Yan had a private resting space, somewhat simr to a senior manager¡¯s office.


    The room was spacious and equipped with a treadmill.


    At this moment, Lan Yan was running on the treadmill, drenched in sweat, but showed no intention of stopping.


    Lan Yan believed that a singer needed a healthy physique to sing better, so he always paid attention to his fitness.


    Lan Yan¡¯s manager was nearby, picking up a camera and taking a few photos of Lan Yan.


    These photos couldter be posted to the online Tribe as interaction with the fans.


    At that moment.


    The manager received a phone call. After a brief conversation, his face abruptly turned peculiar.


    He walked up to the treadmill and said, ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s assistant called, he has written a song for you.¡±<div>


    ¡°Click.¡±


    Lan Yan quickly hit the stop button, trotted slowly for a moment due to inertia, then wiped off his sweat with the towel around his neck:


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish?¡±


    As a risingposer in thepany, Lan Yan was naturally familiar with Xian Yu. He had even considered the possibility of coborating with him at some point.


    Within thepany.


    Even at the level of Kings and Queens of Singing, it wasn¡¯t possible to always get Maestro¡¯s involvement.


    So,posers like Xian Yu were already worth the attention of the Kings and Queens.


    ¡°Yes, for the anniversary event.¡±


    The manager was a bit puzzled, ¡°Thepany definitely notified Xian Yu, he should be aware that Teacher Zheng Jing took this job. So, what does it mean that he still wrote a song¡­¡±


    Lan Yanughed, ¡°It means he is unconvinced by the Maestro.¡±


    The manager was taken aback, but then he realized it made sense. ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, said to still be a student, has achieved such results and holds apany position equal to the Maestros. It¡¯s inevitable he has some arrogance like the Maestros, but he doesn¡¯t understand how formidable the Maestro is.¡±


    Lan Yan replied, ¡°It¡¯s only human nature. I believe Xian Yu will be a Maestro in the future, so we should take good care of him.¡±


    The manager nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the ninth floor¡¯s musicposition department.¡±


    Lan Yan agreed.


    Everybody being in the samepany, if the other party were a typicalposer, they would definitelye to see Lan Yan. However, since it was Xian Yu, Lan Yan would take the initiative to go see him.


    It¡¯s not that Xian Yu had a higher status than Lan Yan.


    Regarding their current status, Lan Yan and Xian Yu were fairly equal, and even if Xian Yu had the upper hand, Lan Yan was after all also a King of Singing.


    Moreover, this time, it was Xian Yu who took the initiative to write a song for Lan Yan.


    But what makes Xian Yu impressive is that he is very young, and no one can assure how far he will go in the future.<div>


    For this reason, Lan Yan didn¡¯t want to offend Xian Yu.


    On their way to the ninth-floor musicposition department, the manager reminded Lan Yan, ¡°Even if you reject using Xian Yu¡¯s song as the anniversary piece, be sure to ry it gently, so they don¡¯t think we don¡¯t appreciate their song.¡±


    Lan Yan nodded, ¡°I¡¯m aware of that.¡±


    They haven¡¯t interacted with Xian Yu before, so they don¡¯t know what his personality is like.<div>


    But considering Xian Yu¡¯s age, young people tend to be sensitive. For such a young representative of the music department, it¡¯s necessary to respect their feelings.


    They entered the elevator.


    Suddenly, Lan Yan chuckled, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t n on rejecting it. The quality of the song Xian Yu wrote won¡¯t be bad. It¡¯s just that this song cannot be released in December.¡±


    The manager also startedughing.


    Lan Yan¡¯s thought was the same as his, Xian Yu¡¯s song certainly wouldn¡¯t be bad, it would definitely be worth singing. However, the song that will be released this December needs to participate in the anniversary event of the QinQi merger. The song for the event has to be the best one!


    Gu Dong entered Lin Yuan¡¯s office, ¡°The representative, Lan Yan and his manager said they would arrive soon. Should we contact Teacher Zheng Jing as well to avoid her feeling upset?¡±


    ¡°In that case.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°How can she be pleased then?¡±


    Gu Dong was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly realized, the question was indeed something Lin Yuan would ask.


    She chuckled, ¡°You just need to call and exin a little.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Do you have her number?¡±


    Gu Dong replied, ¡°Teacher Zheng Jing is now a representative of the tenth floor¡¯sposition department, you have the authority to look up her number.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan nodded, logged into thepany¡¯s backend, and indeed found Zheng Jing¡¯s phone number.


    Without pondering too much.


    Lin Yuan dialed it straight away.


    On the other end of the call, a mature female voice responded, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Admirable Fish, hello, Teacher Zheng Jing.¡±


    Lin Yuan introduced himself using hisposer¡¯s name.


    Zheng Jing¡¯s voice had a hint of surprise, ¡°So, it¡¯s you. What can I do for you?¡±


    Lin Yuan straightforwardly said, ¡°I want to try for the song selection for the QinQi merger anniversary.¡±


    Gu Dong,


    She really wanted to help Lin Yuan exin. Since Lin Yuan didn¡¯t beat around the bush, she should have guided him on what to say earlier.


    However, given the representative¡¯s personality, her suggestion would have been useless anyway.


    The representative was naturally poor with social interactions.


    There was a few seconds of silence on Zheng Jing¡¯s end before she asked, ¡°Are you confident?¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Sort of.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t entirely sure, but judging by the quality of this song, it was more than enough.


    Zheng Jing added, ¡°You¡¯re on the ninth floor, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m currently at thepany, do you mind if Ie over and have a listen?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Zheng Jingughed, ¡°Seems like you are really confident. To be honest, I¡¯m not even this confident. Theposer that Splendid brought in is very skilled.¡±


    Lin Yuan, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Zheng Jingughed again, ¡°By the way, I have a question, was the song ¡®Changing Myself¡¯ really about the QinQi merger?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Regarding Zheng Jing, Lin Yuan had no intention of hiding the truth. In fact, he never thought about hiding it.


    But he was also certain he wouldn¡¯t go about broadcasting it since thepany has already defined the song¡¯s context, how could he publicly undermine it?


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Zheng Jing seemed to have hit upon herughter point, sheughed heartily, slightly inexplicably excited, ¡°Just as I guessed!¡±


    After theugh.<div>


    Zheng Jing added seriously, ¡°But this is the magic of music.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now, I¡¯m almost there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up, Lin Yuan quietly waited.


    In no time, Lan Yan and his manager arrived.


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, how do you do¡­¡±


    Lan Yan was about forty years old, not very tall, just over one and a half meters. His face was not bad, giving people a sense of health and Sunlight.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Lin Yuan got up and shook the visitor¡¯s hand, and also greeted his manager.


    Just at that moment.


    Noise came from outside the office.


    It turned out that Zheng Jing had arrived as well.


    Upon seeing Zheng Jing, Lan Yan and his manager were stunned for a moment, then promptly greeted her. One small detail was, their attitude towards her was even more enthusiastic than towards Lin Yuan.


    ¡°No need to be polite, we are all here to listen to songs.¡±


    Zheng Jing said with a beaming smile, then fixed her gaze on Lin Yuan, her eyes visibly brightening:


    What a handsomed!

 Chapter 279: 261: Impressive-Act_i

    Chapter 279: Chapter 261: Impressive-Act_i


    This was the first time Lin Yuan had met Maestro in person.


    Zheng Jing was around the same age as Lan Yan, probably in her early forties. She might not be considered particrly beautiful, but she had an indefinable aura that inadvertently attracted attention.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s our first meeting¡­¡±


    Zheng Jing said with a smile to Lin Yuan, ¡°I¡¯ve listened to all your songs.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Thank you, please have a seat.¡±


    Lan Yan and his manager sat down.


    Zheng Jing also took a seat on the couch, ¡°But if you want topete with me, you¡¯ll have to show me your real talents.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see about that.¡±


    Lin Yuan motioned for Gu Dong to turn on the sound system.


    The speakers in Lin Yuan¡¯s office were worth more than a hundred thousand. Once the door was closed and the room sealed, the sound could be immactely presented.<div>


    ¡°Is it a sample?¡± Zheng Jing leaned against the couch and asked.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s already aplete arrangement. It was recorded with synthetic sound. The effect is not as good as the human voice, that¡¯s the reason I need a si¡­ singer.¡±


    Zheng Jing raised her eyebrows inquisitively.


    Had he written the song in advance?


    Normally, it takes time topose a song. After all, news of the anniversary celebration had onlye out less than a month ago.


    Lan Yan exchanged a look with his manager, a hint of resignation in his eyes. Initially, it was awkward enough to have to reject Xian Yu.


    And now, to do so in front of Zheng Jing, wouldn¡¯t that be even more embarrassing?


    What if Xian Yu harbored a grudge against them?


    And really, why had Teacher Zheng Jing made a special trip here¡­


    Was she here to embarrass Xian Yu in person?


    ¡°The song is about to y. It¡¯s called ¡®The Red Sun¡¯.¡±


    Unaware of the thoughts in everyone¡¯s minds, Lin Yuan clicked the y button and a surge of magnanimous electronic melody filled the room.


    ¡°AH¡­ AH¡­ AH~¡±


    The bass was loud, interspersed with guitar riffs and powerful drum beats, and the chord progression wasn¡¯tplex.


    Zheng Jing still leaned against the couch, quietly savouring the music. Meanwhile, Lan Yan listened attentively, his hands tightly sped together. As the drumline hit thest note, a synthetic sound suddenly burst forth as if perfectly timed, like the most precise metronome, slightly raising the temperature within the room:


    ¡°Even if destiny causes me to drift, even if destiny is filled with twists and turns, even if destiny frightens you, life is not interesting.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t shed sad tears or give up, I wish to be with you for a lifetime.¡±


    Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding!


    It was as fierce and intense as chambering rounds in a gun!<div>


    The lyrics, depicted through electronic music, were delivered at such a rapid speed that Lan Yan tightened his grip on his hands as soon as he heard it as though he was holding something precious. His knuckles turned white around the edges.


    It¡¯s explosive!


    Zheng Jing¡¯s expression immediately turned serious. The intro was so powerful that it grabbed your attention in a split second.


    Sharp and swift!<div>


    Like a spark in the dark!


    Only someone who is extremely confident of the chorus would put it at the beginning. And, as a matter of fact, the chorus of this song was incredibly powerful. Even Zheng Jing had to admit it as her pupils contracted. But by doing so, it undeniably raised her expectations for the verse of the song.


    ¡°Holy crap!¡±


    The only one in the room who didn¡¯t understand music was probably Lan Yan¡¯s manager. However, the person who knew the least about music was also the most excited in the room!


    At this moment.


    Lan Yan¡¯s manager¡¯s eyes were wide open, his legs were shaking uncontrobly. It seemed like he wanted to stand up, but he was afraid of causing a scene, so he forcefully held himself back as goosebumps formed on his skin.


    ¡°In the course of life, the many twists and turns, the fear and indecisiveness, sitting alone in a corner feeling helpless.¡±


    ¡°In some year, the younger me tripped and shed many tears on a rainy night.¡± The verse came after the chorus.


    But the verse did not lose its shine to the chorus, instead, it added an element of narrative to it.


    Lan Yan suddenly let go of his clenched fists, his forehead bobbing, each beat syncopated with the rhythm.


    At this moment.


    It seemed his heartbeat danced to the melody of the song.


    ¡°In life, many bends and turns I have to go through. From some time, I have you with me, giving me the heated apuse<div>


    Like the fire of the red sun, igniting the real me. Even mountains, I will surely cross¡­¡±


    Bridging the gap between the main and the chorus!


    A seamless transition!


    The verse that did not disappoint, set Zheng Jing¡¯s heart racing.


    At some point, her body had already leaned forward from the back of the couch, and her ears even twitched a few times.


    The tone of the steel-te piano.


    A pipe organ¡¯s melody.


    The exquisite blend of musical tones.


    The song then moved into its final transition stage, known in professional terms as the bridge, which connected the main song and the chorus, encapsting the listeners¡¯ feelings and creating a new atmosphere:


    ¡°Let the night wind gently take us along, bringing us the tranquil scent of flowers as if blessing us.¡±


    ¡°Let the stars twinkle softly, reflecting every one of your hopes, like the spray of waves about to drench me.¡±


    ¡°Oh~¡±


    And then the chorus kicks in again!<div>


    Lan Yan sat upright, his feelings stirred as the waves crashing against the shore. In front of him, countless long-gone years seemed to unfurl, mirrored in his eyes were the storms and rains of yesteryears.


    Those were the sleepless nights of his professional career.


    And the resounding speeches after iming his sesses.


    He felt as if he was standing at the peak of a mountain.


    He wanted to shout at the top of his lungs:


    I am the rising sun, rising bit by bit!


    Time hasn¡¯t aged, but the journey has been arduous.


    The sound of a music box echoed during the bridge like a wind chime.


    It not only yed back the echoes of Lan Yan¡¯s youth, but also brought back the stern-faced Zheng Jing to her past.


    There were essential things about humanity that were often the simplest.


    What could move human hearts was sometimes as simple as a fewmon words.


    There¡¯s nothing more than hard work and struggle.


    It¡¯s all about persistence and never giving up.<div>


    It¡¯s about not bowing your head to so-called fate.


    But it is these words that people often utter yet find hard to live by. That¡¯s why people celebrate and praise it.


    This is a simple representation of these elements in the music, but it goes straight to the heart.


    In the room, the music floated, as if countless notes were diffusing.


    The integration of voices seemed to be expressing a resistance against fate and a yearning for the future. That emotion seemed to spread with the notes.


    Lin Yuan was also listening in silence.


    However, he saw some slight regrets in the recording of the electronic sound.


    This song needed an immense amount of passion; it needed the singer to truly let loose. That¡¯s why the current version of the song wasn¡¯t very good.


    This was indeed the importance of the singer¡¯s recording session.


    A good song also needed a good voice to express it, so as to bring out its full potential.


    However.


    The current state of the song was enough because everyone present was a professional and they knew the standards of the song.


    The only non-professional, Lan Yan¡¯s manager, was so thrilled that his scalp tingled!


    His body swayed with the rhythm.


    He waspletely controlled by the music.


    However, not understanding the professional evaluation, he simply summed up his gut feeling about the song in two words:


    ¡°Awesome!¡±

 Chapter 280: 262: Maestros Standard_l

    Chapter 280: Chapter 262: Maestro¡¯s Standard_l


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    That¡¯s what Lan Yan¡¯s agent was thinking, and what he was saying, of course, after the song ended.


    However, this description seems quite out of ce, so he coughed awkwardly and said,


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a bit emotional. This song is just too great!¡±


    Zheng Jing smiled, her eyes sparkling as she looked at Lin Yuan, ¡°Using the chorus as the beginning, boldly stepping forward in several consecutive progressions, the span is low but the effect of the tune is quite distinctive, it can catch the audience¡¯s ears at the fastest speed. The natural utilization of variations and needle-threading techniques after that. The few big jumps plus the natural and melodious transition at the end, and the strict repetition used in the conclusion. Despite the song¡¯s climaxing one after another, it doesn¡¯t make people feel tired¡­ Hmm, indeed awesome.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    Lan Yan¡¯s agent was dumbfounded.


    What¡¯s the difference between what you and I are saying?


    Isn¡¯t it all awesome?


    Lan Yan:¡±¡­¡±<div>


    He felt that his own assessment would be redundant, so he simply echoed,


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    After saying that, Lan Yan and his agent looked at each other, their emotions bingplicated.


    Originally, they intended to reject Xian Yu¡¯s song.


    Normally, no one would refuse Xian Yu¡¯s song, and even would ept it with pleasure, including the King and Queen of Singing.


    But this is a song for the anniversary celebration after the merger of Qin and Qi, it has official endorsement, it will make the Blue Star news, plus the renowned Battle of the Gods in December is always intense, Lan Yan has to y the safest and most effective card!


    Because this song is really important!


    They thought that this card would be one from thepany¡¯s Maestro,


    Teacher Zheng Jing.


    In this industry.


    Below the gold standard, there are both strong and weakposers, but Maestro is the source and answer to all music problems!


    Even people who don¡¯t understand music know what choice to make. However, after listening to this song ¡°Red Sun,¡± Lan Yan incredibly began to doubt something he had never doubted before- ¨C Can Zheng Jing¡¯s song be better than this one by Xian Yu?


    No, this is no longer a mere doubt, but it¡¯s approaching certainty:


    Zheng Jing¡¯s song probably won¡¯t be as good as this one!


    Maestro is the answer to all music questions because Maestro¡¯s works are always the best, but the essence of the problem returns to the work¡ª Lin Yuan is not a Maestro, but perhaps he has outdone himself this time.


    In short, ¡°Red Sun¡± is a work worthy of a Maestro!


    This also aligns with Xian Yu¡¯s ¡°Maestro Junior¡± status.


    Being able to write a work of this level, it¡¯s unexpected, but it also makes sense. Otherwise, why would everyone say Xian Yu has the potential to be a Maestro? Even for the Maestro, it¡¯s not easy toe up with a song like this!


    As a singer at the King level, Lan Yan still has this level of judgment.<div>


    Didn¡¯t you see?


    Even Zheng Jing herself was stunned, giving the in and simple assessment: ¡°Awesome¡±.


    What can be done now?


    ¡°Red Sun¡± is certainly a song Lan Yan wants, he¡¯s even somewhat eager for it.<div>


    But before he was just thinking about how to tactfully reject Xian Yu, yet now the situation has reversed.


    He¡¯s actually starting to worry about how he¡¯s going to reject Zheng Jing next¡­


    Oh my God!


    Rejecting the Maestro!


    Lan Yan never dared to think about it before!


    Of course, it¡¯s not a total rejection.


    If Zheng Jing¡¯s song is not as good as ¡°Red Sun¡±, then for this anniversary and the hit song in December, Lan Yan can only choose Xian Yu.


    Just as he had previously considered and deliberated about Xian Yu.


    Zheng Jing¡¯s song, he could only find a way to take it, and then release it next year?


    But¡­


    Will Teacher Zheng Jing agree?


    Will I offend Teacher Zheng Jing?


    I can¡¯t help but say, this entangled process is a bit painful!<div>


    Same worry, it¡¯s just that the object has changed from Xian Yu to Teacher Zheng Jing.


    Too hard.


    Usually, these are the rare opportunities Ie across.


    But today, how the hell did mountains of gold and silver appear all together!


    It seemed like he could see the difficulty Lan Yan faced.


    Zheng Jing suddenly said: ¡°Lan Yan, use Xian Yu¡¯s song for this anniversary celebration. The quality of this song ¡®Red Sun¡¯ is indeed better than the song I prepared for you this time.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Zheng Jing¡­¡±


    Lan Yan suddenly felt a bit ashamed.


    It seemed like he had underestimated Maestro¡¯s magnanimity.


    Zheng Jingughed and said: ¡°My song is not fullyposed yet, I will send it to you next month. You can release it next year. It just so happens, I do not intend to pit this song against that guy.¡±


    ¡°That guy?¡±


    Lan Yan was somewhat curious.


    Zheng Jing nced at Lan Yan: ¡°The person whoposed the song for Fei Yang this time is Yin Dong. In the entire Starlight, the onlyposer who dares to say he is better than Yin Dong is Yang Zhongming.¡±<div>


    ¡°Yin Dong¡­¡±


    Lan Yan¡¯s face changed a bit, then heughed and said: ¡°We have ¡®Red Sun¡¯, doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re necessarily worse off.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s this song.¡±


    Zheng Jing seemed to agree with Lan Yan¡¯s judgment, then fixated on Lin Yuan, suddenly saying: ¡°Strive for Song King and Queen a few years from now. After all, it¡¯ll keep getting harder.¡±


    Lan Yan¡¯splexion shifted slightly.


    Lan Yan¡¯s manager was also staring wide-eyed.


    The implication behind Zheng Jing¡¯s remarks clearly indicated that she considered Xian Yu as a potential Maestro Junior!


    Previously, although thepany always touted Lin Yuan as ¡°Junior Maestro¡±, no top-tiered maestros have actually expressed their views.


    And today.


    Zheng Jing unequivocally expressed her optimism:


    She believes that Lin Yuan indeed has potential to be a Maestro in the future, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing!


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t understand, he just nodded along.


    The following matter was resolved smoothly.<div>


    Zheng Jing voluntarily withdrew, hand over ¡®Red Sun¡¯ to Lan Yan.


    The actual contract will be signedter on, at least wait till after the song is reviewed, but that¡¯s just a matter of time.


    After adding each other onmunication apps, they all left.


    Lin Yuan then returned to his office, left to face Gu Dong¡¯s shocked gaze¡ª


    It worked!


    It really worked!


    Zheng Jing, as a Maestro, even voluntarily withdrew from this Qin Qi anniversary celebration. Doesn¡¯t that mean she will participate in the December battle?


    That is December!


    Where demons run amok! The battle of all gods!


    In December where the King of Songs and the Queen of Songs, as well as Maestros will be present¡­


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t understand Gu Dong¡¯s thinking, he curiously asked: ¡°What did Teacher Zheng Jing mean by making me produce a Song King and Queen?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Gu Dong was surprised, then exined: ¡°Maestro is an honorific used within the industry for top-tierposers. However, behind this honorific, there¡¯s a standard, just like gold medals, which is to have fostered a King of Singing and a Queen of Singing, at that point it¡¯s considered having reached the standard.¡± ¡°Foster a King of Singing and a Queen of Singing?¡±


    Lin Yuan understood the challenge involved in making a singer be the King of Singing.


    ¡°Indeed, to foster a King of Singing and a Queen of Singing, or two Kings of Singing, or alternatively two Queens of Singing also works. Anyway, once sessful, they reach the level of a Maestro. For instance, Teacher Zheng Jing, she fostered a King of Singing and a Queen of Singing. But she¡¯s not the most amazing Maestro.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Such as?¡±


    Gu Dong replied: ¡°There are two other standards as well. By meeting any of them, one can also be a Maestro. One is to win the Music Sage award that the Music Festival has specially set up forposers. This award has been vacant for several years now, so you can infer its difficulty. The other method is the most brutal, which is to im the Grand m in a single season. The difficulty is the highest. Up till now, only three people in Blue Star have managed to do it.¡±


    Lin Yuan was surprised: ¡°Grand m¡­¡±


    Gu Dong sighed: ¡°Yeah, the Grand m, do you know what the concept of the Grand m in a season is? It¡¯s equal to winning the championship twelve months in a row over a year. This is not something an average person can achieve!¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded his head.


    To get the Grand m, how much do you have to stake on it¡­.

 Chapter 281: 263: 80% Winning Rate_i

    Chapter 281: Chapter 263: 80% Winning Rate_i


    It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t do it.


    With the System, there¡¯s hope.


    But if you want to take first ce, you have to constantly create the best songs, which costs a lot of money. Especially considering the nature of the System, it¡¯s sure to calcte the additional value of the Maestro into the cost of song customization¡ª


    Lin Yuan has seen through this System.


    So even though Lin Yuan does have some thoughts on the Maestro, after hearing Gu Dong¡¯s exnation, he can only put them aside for now.


    He has a lot on his te at the moment.


    No need to rush, he can take his time.


    In less than a week, Lin Yuan began entering the recording studio to record ¡°The Red Sun¡± for Lan Yan.


    The melody of this song is notplex.


    Lan Yan had been rehearsing for several days and has reached an optimal state, very familiar with this song¡ªto the point where he knew every lyric and note by heart.<div>


    When he started recording, it can be said that he got twice the result with half the effort.


    And one major reason for this smooth process is that Lan Yan¡¯s pronunciation in the Qinguage is extremely urate!


    It was said that this was the reason why Lan Yan was chosen to represent the Qinnd in the anniversary celebration!


    Lan Yan¡¯s exnation was that his wife was from Qi Province, and they oftenmunicate in the Qinguage, so that¡¯s why he¡¯s so proficient at it.


    This was Lin Yuan¡¯s first time experiencing the power of the King of Singing first-hand.


    Efficiency.


    Such efficiency.


    Sun Yaohuo can¡¯tpare with Lan Yan, even Chen Zhiyu was inferior to Lan Yan¡¯s professional capability. No wonder Lan Yan could be the King of Singing.


    Lin Yuan is sure of this.


    It¡¯s not just about finding a good songwriter, getting a good song, and then bing famous. It¡¯s not that simple.


    Rather, it¡¯s that these Kings of Singing like Lan Yan, their own singing skills, their understanding of music, have all reached a certain level, allowing them to perfectly realize the songwriter¡¯s creative intentions.


    Speaking of Sun Yaohuo, Lin Yuan suddenly remembered that he had nned to coborate with senior Sun Yaohuo on a new song when he was recording for Chen Zhiyust time.


    Unexpectedly, through a series of misfortunes and coincidences, he ended up coborating with the King of Singing.


    It¡¯s a special case.


    There¡¯s definitely no time this year.


    He¡¯ll have to make it up to senior Yao Huo next year.


    Lin Yuan can tell that senior Yao Huo truly loves his singing career, but he¡¯s justcking good songs to perform¡ªsomething Lin Yuan can provide.


    After the recording.


    As soon as Lin Yuan returned to his office, 01¡ä Zhou hurried over, surprised: ¡°Is Lan Yan going to sing your song at the anniversary celebration?¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan rarely exined: ¡°I didn¡¯t intentionally try to grab this three million. I¡¯ve already talked to Teacher Zheng Jing.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou:


    Is this just about money? Teacher Zheng Jing doesn¡¯t seem to care too much about this three million!<div>


    The real issue is¡­


    You took down the Maestro with a song you wrote?


    Although 01¡ä Zhou now dedicated half of his effort to the film department, he was still very dedicated to the Songwriting Department. So when he heard the news, he was utterly bewildered.


    Maestro Junior took down the real Maestro?


    01¡ä Zhou knew Zheng Jing very well and knew that she was a very open-minded person. Besides being a musician who liked painting very much, Zheng Jing was the one with the best temper among all the Maestros in thepany!


    But the problem is¡­


    While it¡¯s true that Zheng Jing has a good temper, she is also very strict about music.


    She wouldn¡¯t get angry because someone took her job, but only if the person who took it earned her approval!


    Zheng Jing¡¯s willingness to step back only indicates one thing:


    Lin Yuan¡¯s new song has gained Zheng Jing¡¯s approval!


    That¡¯s right.


    When thinking about ¡°The Red Sun¡±, 01¡ä Zhou had listened to it before and it really was an extraordinary piece. It¡¯s not surprising that Zheng Jing would approve of it.


    But remembering Lin Yuan¡¯s age and looking at his achievements in music, 01¡ä Zhou always felt a sense of surrealism.<div>


    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    01¡ä Zhou shook his head: ¡°No problem, absolutely no problem. You¡¯re doing great. Try to write more songs next year and make a ssh.¡±


    When Lin Yuan first joined thepany, 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s expectation of Lin Yuan was that of a golden badge.


    Now, 01¡ä Zhou¡¯s expectation for Lin Yuan is at the Maestro level.


    Having gained Zheng Jing¡¯s approval shows that Lin Yuan has the qualifications for this.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Besides, the promotion for the December new song will start in a few days. Let¡¯s hope for a good ranking.¡±


    01¡ä Zhou said.


    As December came to an end, this month officially became the mostpetitive time of the year for the season, it was the final sprint to the year¡¯s end.


    It¡¯s not just the insiders.


    The fans are also eagerly looking forward to December, after all, these are high-quality songs, the King and Queen of Singing are worth more than first-tier!


    In fact.


    As November arrived, the Kings and Queens of Singing who are going to participate in the duel of the gods in December have already begun their official promotional campaign for the December production!<div>


    Including Fei Yang from Dazzling Entertainment.


    As well as the musicpanies in Sand Sea and the Qind.


    For example, Thunderbolt Entertainment, they have a Queen involved as well.


    In total, three Kings of Singing and three Queens of Singing announced one after another, that they would participate in thepetition of the December season!


    This would be the most morouspetition in terms of singer lineup for the entire year!


    Not only is the singer lineup gorgeous.


    The lineup of songwriters is also quite spectacr!


    The song for Fei Yang is written by Maestro Yin Dong with the arrangement also done by a top-tier industry professional!


    In addition.


    The song for the King of Singing from Thunderbolt Entertainment was also created by a Maestro, a big shot called Ye Zhi Qiu.


    This Ye Zhi Qiu was originally aposer from Sand Sea, but with the merger of Qin and Qi, he switched over to Thunderbolt Entertainment.


    At this time.


    Lan Yan also announced the news on Tribe, bing the seventh Queen or King level person to announce their participation in the December seasonpetition:<div>


    ¡°New song ¡®The Red Sun¡¯ will be released in December. This song will also be performed at this year¡¯s Spring Festival as part of the anniversary celebrations. Thanks to Teacher Admirable Fish for providing the lyrical and musical creations (?Admirable Fish.¡±


    Whoosh!


    Thepetition in December seems to have the aura of a dragon and tiger fight, and Lin Yuan, as aposer rising in the music scene in recent years, naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    Fei Yang from Dazzling Entertainment was one of them.


    Don¡¯t forget, Fei Yang has stumbled against Lin Yuan before.


    Although Fei Yang didn¡¯t pay much attention to this matter, outsiders often talked about it, which made Fei Yang start to care.


    ¡°What a coincidence, I lost to Lin Yuan before.¡±


    He turned to Yin Dong next to him: ¡°And unexpectedly, I ran into him again, and it¡¯s December, and it¡¯s even the time when Lan Yan and I are participating in the anniversary celebration.¡±


    ¡°Your chances of taking the championship song are eighty percent.¡±


    Yin Dong spoke with a straight face, his words filled with strong confidence.


    Fei Yangughed: ¡°What about the remaining twenty percent?¡±


    Yin Dong said: ¡°The remaining twenty percent belongs to Ye Zhi Qiu.¡±


    Ye Zhi Qiu is the second Maestro to take part in the year-endpetition, besides Yin Dong.


    ps: Five more chapters done. This is the sixth additional chapter by Master


    Huan Yu.. Four more to go, keep up the hard work-

 Chapter 282: 264: Anticipated by Thousands_i

    Chapter 282: Chapter 264: Anticipated by Thousands_i


    Fei Yang was not the only one keeping an eye on Xian Yu.


    After all, Xian Yu is currently a renownedposer in the industry, his appearance in December was both unexpectedly anticipated for many.


    The surprise lies in:


    The impression that Xian Yu gave to the industry insiders was aposer who extremely enjoyed coborating with neer singers or second-tier and third-tier singers.


    But surprisingly, Xian Yu had apparently changed his approach and began touching base with big names?


    Last time it was top-tier singer Chen Zhiyu, but now he¡¯s simply chosen the King of Singing, Lan Yan!


    And as for what was within expectations:


    As a sessfulposer, Xian Yu certainly had the qualification to appear on the battlefield of December.


    Of course.


    It was merely a qualification.<div>


    Xian Yu was not the most eye-catching figure this December.


    Not because Xian Yu was not famous; in the music circle, Xian Yu was already a name worth paying much attention to.


    The reason he didn¡¯t draw the public¡¯s attention was that the lineup this December was just too extravagant.


    Two Maestros!


    Seven Kings and Queens of Singing!


    Not to mention the several top-tier singers.


    Even when considering only the lineup ofposers, Xian Yu dare not say that he would be securely listed right after the two maestros.


    Because among theposers involved this time, there were also those who had challenged the position of the Maestro!


    Though their rush had failed, or they were still in the process of rushing, it was enough to set them apart from ordinary goldenposers¡ª


    This was why they were chosen to work with other Kings and Queens of Singing.


    Thus, though Xian Yu wasn¡¯t washed out by these people on the battlefield of December, he unavoidably seemed ordinary.


    This was the music world¡¯s final season carnival at the end of this year! ¡°Considered this lineup, wow, it really is the music world¡¯s War of Gods!¡± ¡°The first two ces will most likely be taken by the two Maestros, right?¡± ¡°Fei Yang is most likely to be the champion of the War of Gods. After all, the Great Maestro Yin hasn¡¯t done anything noteworthy in almost a year, so won¡¯t his moves be earth-shattering this time?¡±


    ¡°Are you underestimating Ye Zhi Qiu a bit? Rock n¡¯ Roll Grandpa is invincible.¡± Maestro Ye Zhi Qju liked to call himself ¡°Old Ye,¡± but the young generations in the music world wouldn¡¯t dare to call him that, so they preferred calling him ¡°Grandpa¡±.


    ¡°The singer coborating with Grandpa is Queen Haitang, who happens to be the most formidable rock female singer in Qi Province!¡±


    ¡°Although the two maestros are indeed very fierce, theposers of other Kings and Queens of Singing should not be underestimated. For example, theposer for King Tang Zhen is Lonely. Although Lonely failed his rush for Maestro before, he had achieved a winning streak of eight seasons and even beaten a Maestro once. Who would dare say that Lonely has no chance for a win this time?¡±


    ¡°Simr to Lonely¡¯s circumstance, there¡¯s also Momo.¡±


    ¡°Typical. December is not a ce for nobodies.¡±


    ¡°With dragons and tigers fighting for supremacy, it¡¯s going to be exciting!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about Xian Yu. Don¡¯t his colleagues at Starlight call him ¡®Junior Maestro¡¯? I think Xian Yu has the potential to rise to the top. Among the newposers who have sprung up in the music scene in recent years, this guy is the most entric.¡±


    ¡°Right, when Xian Yu coborates with top-level performers, he can knock down Kings. So this time, since he has teamed up with a King, he can only target Maestros, right?¡±<div>


    While the outside world is in heated discussion, official announcement about the Qin-Qi anniversary event was suddenly made by the Spring Festival G:


    King of Singing Fei Yang and King of Singing Lan Yan, the two of them, will serve as representative singers of Qin Province and perform Qinguage songs at the G, expressing the Qin-Qi music exchange


    The songs they will perform would be those released in December. Meanwhile.


    Two Queen of Singing from Qi Province will represent Qi Province and perform Mandarin songs on the G stage.<div>


    This piece of news had been unknown to the industry beforehand.


    Only the parties involved and their relevantpanies had received a notification.


    With the announcement of this news, the industry¡¯s discussion finally centered on the anniversary event, especially theposers and representative singers of Qin Province.


    After all, Qin Province is the recognized Land of Music.


    ¡°Qinguage songs?¡±


    ¡°No wonder there are two Maestrosing into y this year.¡±


    ¡°As more and more regions merge in, will this be a permanent program at the G in the future?¡±


    ¡°Now it seems, it¡¯s expected that Lan Yan and Fei Yang were chosen not only because they arc both the King of Singing, but also because they are among the few singers proficient in Qinguage.¡±


    ¡°Wait, on the Starlight side, why didn¡¯t the Maestropose for Lan Yan, instead choosing Xian Yu?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s puzzling to me too, why Xian Yu?¡±


    ¡°For such an important song, shouldn¡¯t it be a surefire sess if the King of Singing and the Maestro coborated?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Xian Yu¡¯s song this time is explosive?¡±


    ¡°There can only be this reason. Otherwise, there¡¯s no reason to choose Xian Yu over the Maestro.¡±<div>


    fl II


    There weren¡¯t any objections, really.


    The exposure of this news, on the contrary, heightened many people¡¯s anticipation for the new songposed by Xian Yu and Lan Yan.


    Generally speaking, everyone was more curious about the oue of the Battle of the Gods in December.


    Insiders excitedly discussed it.


    The fans of the King and Queen of Singing, the Maestro, and the Golden


    Composers were, of course, brimming with anticipation.


    Because so many people were paying attention to this Battle of the Gods, someone even opened a gambling market for the end-of-year singing scene. Some websites even secretly opened betting channels.


    This type of betting is a grey area in Blue Star, as no one usually cares much about it, nor can anyone control it, after all, gamblers are everywhere.


    Where there¡¯s a market, people will take risks.


    In the past, this type of betting was mostly seen in sports events.


    Like football, basketball, etc.


    It¡¯s rare to see betting in the music scene for the end-of-seasonpetition. It shows just how much attention this Battle of the Gods is getting.<div>


    Of course, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know about this.


    It was his manager, Jin Mu, who told him.


    Although Jin Mu doesn¡¯t handle the financial affairs under Xian Yu¡¯s identity, he still pays attention to the situation regarding the Xian Yu persona.


    After all, he is Lin Yuan¡¯s manager, not the manager for Lin Yuan¡¯s aliases.


    ¡°So, there¡¯s such a thing.¡±


    Lin Yuan was somewhat surprised when he heard Jin Mu talk about betting, and he also felt somewhat helpless: ¡°Can this sort of thing be predicted?¡± Not to mention ordinary people.


    Even Lin Yuan, the person involved, didn¡¯t dare to say he could definitely secure a certain position.


    After all, he can only control the quality of his own songs, he can¡¯t control the quality of others¡¯ songs. While ¡°Red Sun¡± is definitely very powerful, who can assure that there won¡¯t be more powerful works in December?


    ¡°Gamblers don¡¯t argue with reason.¡±


    Compared to gamblers, even sycophants are more adorable.


    Jin Mu said: ¡°Your predicted ranking is currently fifth, and the most people bet on you getting the fifth ce.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked curiously: ¡°Did you ce a bet?¡±


    Jin Mu looked at Lin Yuan and implied heavily: ¡°I don¡¯t have the money.¡±<div>


    After being silent for a few seconds, Lin Yuan said: ¡°I¡¯ll double your sry next month.¡±


    Jin Mu¡¯s been a great manager and has perfectly passed the trial period, so Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feign ignorance and directly agreed to give him a raise.


    ¡°Thank you, boss.¡±


    Being sessful in his hints, Jin Mu smiled and said: ¡°Now the most people are betting on thebination of Yin Dong and Fei Yang, their odds for the championship are very low. Next is thebination of Ye Zhi Qiu and Haitang, their odds aren¡¯t high cither.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Did nobody bet on me being the champion?¡±


    Jin Mu was taken aback, then he opened his phone, logged onto a website, and took a look: ¡°Actually, there are people who support thebination of Boss and Lan Yan winning the championship. However, the current rate is up to 3.5!¡±


    Lin Yuan:


    After all, he was the one predicted to rank fifth.


    The amount of people betting him to win must be an extreme minority.


    Perhaps those who bet on him winning didn¡¯t have confidence in him but just wanted to try their luck. If they hit the jackpot, it would be a big win.


    There will always be people who take extreme risks.


    It even made Lin Yuan a little tempted.


    But in the end, Lin Yuan managed to resist the impulse.


    Gambling is wrong. He couldn¡¯t set a bad example for children..

 Chapter 283: 265: Youre So Sassy_1

    Chapter 283: Chapter 265: You¡¯re So Sassy_1


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Admirable Fish with the exaggerated odds.


    For instance, the increasing odds for songwriters such as Lonely and Momo, who once challenged Maestro, were also the subject of heated discussions amongizens.


    The lowest odds were still above 2.0.


    In fact, in the gamble dog¡¯s analyisis, besides the two maestros, only Lonely and Momo were considered more promising than Admirable Fish.


    However, while they all admitted that noposer in this group was inferior, they were helpless.


    The influence of these two maestros were just too big!


    This was reflected by historical records and avable data.


    Even from a professional judgement perspective, the first two spots had an 80% chance of being dominated by these two maestros.


    After all, singers were all kings and queens of singing, and none of them were overshadowed in terms of poprity.


    Given that there was no discernable difference in poprity among the singers, it all came down to whoseposer behind them could make a bigger impact.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to bet on myself winning the championship.¡±


    Due to the low odds, Fei Yang said to Yin Dong with a bitter smile in his words, but his pride and confidence were palpable in his tone!


    Coming first in ordinary times was no big deal.


    For a king of singing to get into thepetition, how could he not aim for first ce?


    Securing the first ce in December when kings and queens of songs were battling each other was the true honour!


    The more powerful the opponent, the more it highlighted one¡¯s own strength!


    Well¡­


    Thest time didn¡¯t count, it just couldn¡¯t.


    It was clear thatst time, Admirable Fish¡¯s ¡°Change Myself¡± was endorsed by the officials.


    That was an irresistible factor that only appears once in several years, so it was just his bad luck.


    ¡°Oh, I did ce a bet.¡±


    Yin Dong had no particr emotion, and his words were clear and direct.


    Fei Yangughed, ¡°How much did you bet?¡±


    He didn¡¯t ask who Yin Dong bet on, because Yin Dong would only bet on himself, asking him would be superfluous.


    Yin Dong replied, ¡°One yuan.¡±


    Fei Yang was speechless.


    He knew that Yin Dong was not joking when he bet one yuan on himself.


    The money wasn¡¯t the point.


    This one yuan represented Yin Dong¡¯s confidence in their duo winning the championship!<div>


    In a simr vein.


    In fact, apart from Lin Yuan, who didn¡¯t ce a bet, several other parties did to some extent. For instance, another maestro, Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu was much more generous than Yin Dong. He also bet on his own side for a hundred yuan.


    Upon hearing the news, Haitang, the queen of singing who coborated with Ye Zhiqiu, was dumbfounded, ¡°Why is His Lordship also joining in the fun?¡±<div>


    ¡°If Yin Dong can bet, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu was forty-five years old, but he looked to be over fifty, with quite some white hairs that matched his title of ¡®His Lordship¡¯ well.


    However, when he spoke, he sounded more like a naughty old boy.


    It was Yin Dong himself who told Ye Zhiqiu about his bet.


    The maestros knew each other quite well.


    After all they were all the top talents in their field, if they didn¡¯t maintain close contact, it would be rather lonely.


    So after hearing that Yin Dong had ced a bet of one yuan, Ye Zhiqiu also ced a bet on himself, for a hundred yuan.


    ¡°That¡¯s a hundred times more confidence!¡±


    These were the exact words that Ye Zhiqiu said to Yin Dong.


    Yin Dong then let out a coldugh, his mechanical ¡°haha¡± was quite unnatural.


    Upon hearing that, Ye Zhiqiu sympathised with him.


    Yin Dong always seemed to be indifferent.


    However, little did people know, Yin Dong was not gloomy, but born with an illness, that he had been suffering from facial paralysis since he was a child.<div>


    Outsiders would only see Yin Dong as aloof and hard to talk to, and Yin Dong would not exin.


    As a maestro, there was indeed no difort.


    ¡°You talk so much that I almost want to bet myself.¡± Haitang said.


    Of course, she was only joking, everyone had their own musical philosophy, and she felt that not participating was her way of showing respect to music.


    However, if others ced a bet, she would not stand on a moral high ground to judge them.


    Like His Lordship¡¯s style, or Yin Dong¡¯s, they were just expressing a must-win attitude.


    ¡°If you want to bet, I can rmend one to you, insider news!¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a mysterious smile, ¡°You bet on Admirable Fish and Lan Yan¡¯s duo, bet on theming third, it¡¯s a sure win!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Haitang was startled.


    So, there were inside stories about this?


    Ye Zhiqiu shrugged, ¡°I had a chat with an old friend from Starlightst night, a song that could make her back down once shouldn¡¯t be a bad one, and, in my personal judgement alone, Admirable Fish is underestimated. He is not worse than Momo and Lonely.¡±


    Haitang had an undergoing shift in herplexion.<div>


    She wouldn¡¯t ce a bet because of this, but she was just caught by surprise by Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s appraisal. It seemed that in this maestro¡¯s eyes, Admirable Fish was receiving undue attention?


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t, you can listen to all of Admirable Fish¡¯s work. Then you will discover an interesting fact.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Admirable Fish¡¯s works are fancifully free in style. I¡¯m not saying hisposition is superb. It surely is superb, but Momo and Lonely aren¡¯t any worse, and they even do better in many ways. However, what¡¯s strange about Admirable Fish is that he seems to always be trying different styles and types ofposition.¡±


    This was a characteristic that only a few people would notice.


    Normally, there is amonality in aposer¡¯s works with a distinct personalbel.


    But Admirable Fish¡¯s songs seemed to be from different authors, yet oddly, they were indeed all from Admirable Fish!


    This was what surprised Ye Zhiqiu.


    This geniusposer, who rose to fame in the past two years, seemed to wield wisdom from various schools of thought.


    So, even Ye Zhiqiu was somewhat curious as to what kind of style and route Admirable Fish would take for his new song.


    Haitang seemed thoughtful.


    Perhaps because everyone was overly concerned about December, it influenced Lin Yuan.<div>


    Lin Yuan surprisingly announced several times on the Tribeapp that he was releasing a new song, even using Chu Kuang¡¯s ount to repost it.


    In addition, he asked Luo Wei to repost it using Shadow¡¯s ount.


    Three pseudonyms in action at the same time.


    ¡°¡­Understood.¡±


    Luo Wei didn¡¯t seem to be pleased. She thought Lin Yuan was ¡°aiding the enemy¡±.


    She was a little unsure whether Shadow and Admirable Fish were love rivals or frenemies, but she dutifully did as he asked anyway.


    Of course, the fans were buying it.


    Thements were all uniformly filled with a ¡°supportive¡± attitude.


    Not just fans.


    Many singers who had coborated with Lin Yuan also reposted the news.


    For instance, Chen Zhiyu, Sun Yaohuo, Jiang Kui, and Zhao Ying Ge¡­


    Chen Zhiyu and others were rtively conservative. The texts apanying their reposts were mainly ¡°Aiming for Top Three,¡± ¡°Good Luck Teacher Admirable Fish,¡± ¡°Wishing a Big Hit for Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s New Song,¡± etc. Clearly, they didn¡¯t think that Lin Yuan could win the championship.


    Only Sun Yaohuo¡¯s apanying text was the most domineering and confident:


    ¡°I hereby wish ¡®Red Sun¡¯ to be the championship song of December! On the day the song is downloadable, you can enjoy a 30% discount at me Hot Pot Restaurant. On the day when junior brother wins the championship, all consumption at me Hot Pot Restaurant will be 70% off for a full 24 hours!¡±


    Jiang Kuii: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Zhiyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge: ¡°¡­¡±


    You are so ostentatious.


    Is there such a y?


    Even Lin Yuan was moved when he saw Sun Yaohuo¡¯s repost, although most of thements in Sun Yaohuo¡¯sment section were asking for the exact address of his hot pot restaurant¡­

 Chapter 284: 266 Being Human is Interesting_1

    Chapter 284: Chapter 266 Being Human is Interesting_1


    In the days that followed.


    Lin Yuan could feel the storm of December brewing even on the film set. Surprisingly, many people in the crew were discussing the grand event of the music world in December. When Lin Yuan was having lunch, he even heard someone mentioning that they had bought tickets to someone¡¯s concert¡­


    Gambler dogs were everywhere.


    However, no matter how people ced their bets and spoke assertively about the sure winners, they could not change the course of the future. As the discussions heated up, the end of November was inevitably approaching.


    November 30th.


    This night was a rare sleepless one for all in the music industry following the merger of Qin and Qi, with many sitting in front of theirputers well in advance, waiting for the midnight chimes, especially the participants involved in the Decemberpetition.


    For example, the King of Singing, Fei Yang!


    As the frontrunner for the crown, Fei Yang was looking forward to this moment more than anyone. His eyes kept ncing at the time in the bottom right corner of hisputer screen, which was ticking close to 11:59pm.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to start.¡±


    Fei Yang¡¯s spirit lifted.<div>


    As his rm set for midnight rang, Fei Yang quickly opened his usual music yer ¨C amongst the best when it came to sound source and quality. The main page of the yer did not simply rmend a single song but showcased a special feature:


    ¡°Battle of the Gods!¡±


    Although the name might seem overly fantastic, one cannot deny it resonates with the anticipation for the new songs released in December. Anyone could click onto the banner to see the newly released songs from the Kings and Queens of Singing. The first to pop up was the coboration between Fei Yang and Yin Dong, ¡°New World¡±.


    New World!


    The theme of this song, set against the future of the Blue Star merger, was truly grand. Married with Fei Yang¡¯s voice, the whole song was beyond reproach, be it the melody or momentum.


    This was the order of songs on the yer.


    Notably, even the yer itself showed utmost confidence in the coboration between Fei Yang and Yin Dong, cing their song at the forefront within the special feature. In a sense, the order in this feature was a true reflection of the public betting phenomenon.


    Click y.


    Fei Yang put on his headphones and listened to his own song first, like a sacred ritual. After listening, he nodded in satisfaction and then clicked on the second song in the line-up, which was a coboration between Haitang and Ye Zhiqiu.


    Song title: ¡°Blossom¡±.


    The title seemed pretty inspirational.


    In Fei Yang¡¯s mind, this was a toughpetitor in the Battle of the Gods this season. Afterall, they also had the backing of Maestro. While the gap between different Maestros did exist, it wasn¡¯t significant. Hence, while listening to this song, Fei Yang wore a grave expression.


    ¡°The melody is standard¡­¡±


    ¡°Abination of strings and violin¡­¡±


    ¡°The processing of the percussion section is stunning with a strong bounce and graininess. As expected of Haitang, the handling of the high notes seemed effortless, and even elements of bel canto were integrated. Despite the minimal soundtracks, it didn¡¯t lose the essence of grandeur¡­¡±


    Ordinary people listen to the melody when they listen to a song.


    Normally, Fei Yang does the same, but this time he couldn¡¯t resist analyzing as he listened. After all, Teacher Ye Zhiqiu was a Maestro, and musicposition by artists at this level should never be belittled. Fei Yang didn¡¯t rx a bit during his analysis until he finished listening.


    ¡°Seems like mine is better.¡±


    Fei Yang was slightly uncertain.<div>


    Songs can¡¯t be judgedpletely subjectively. Otherwise, many singers wouldn¡¯t remain obscure. Choosing the right song is as important for a singer as selecting a script is for an actor. It is a crucial part of determining the aplishment of a singer. When there isn¡¯t a stark difference between two songs, Fei Yang could only form a rough judgment.


    But there were things he could be sure about.


    Fei Yang opened thement sections of the two songs to see how the public felt about them. No one couldin that the songs were only released minutes ago. For an ordinary season, songs released a few minutes prior might not receive manyments. However, this was December!


    There were so many people online listening to music!<div>


    Thement section under Fei Yang¡¯s song had easily surpassed five thousandments. At the same time, ¡°Blossom¡± had received over four thousandments. After observing for ten minutes, Fei Yang finally broke into a rtively rxed smile.


    It seemed like ¡°New World¡± had a better response!


    This conclusion was deduced based on thement data and specific feedback fromizens. Although it¡¯s still not entirely certain, it was hardly inurate. At this point, Fei Yang could finally lean back in his chair and take a deep breath.


    ¡°Let¡¯s listen to the rest of them.¡±


    The third and fourth tracks were pieces by Lonely and Momo. Although Fei Yang felt that the chances of him messing up were slim, he still needed to confirm it. After listening to these two songs, Fei Yang¡¯s expression became even more rxed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to win!¡±


    Fei Yang slightly danced his body, then leaned back fully into the chair, lifted his right foot onto his left thigh, and casually yed the fifth track. This song, ¡°The Red Sun,¡± was released by the King of Singing, Lan Yan, this season.


    ¡°Ahhh~¡±


    From the headphones, a string of singing apanied by bass interwoven with guitar and a not-so-intense drumbeat came out, making Fei Yang, who waspletely rxed, startled inexplicably. Before he could react, the preamble was over.


    Then,


    Lan Yan¡¯s singing resonated with exceptional stability and a clear underlying tone: ¡°If fate makes you wander, if fate ys extraordinary tricks, if fate frightens you and makes life boring, don¡¯t shed tears in sadness and don¡¯t ever give up, I¡¯m willing to apany you forever!¡±


    Fei Yang subconsciously straightened his back.


    But because his right leg was on top of his left, or rather, because he was sitting in a cross-legged position, he failed to stand up at the first attempt. By this time, the song had already entered the second section of the chorus, with the same lyrics, the same vehemence, the same fullness.<div>


    His eyebrows itched a bit.


    Fei Yang¡¯s little finger touched his eyebrow, his hand trembling slightly. It was a barely noticeable tremor, but a certain emotion within him was suddenly amplified countless times¡ª


    He finally uncrossed his legs.


    His body also left the chair.


    At this time, ¡°The Red Sun¡± had moved to the main part. The drumbeat sounded like a bullet being loaded. For some bizarre reason, Fei Yang associated it with the feeling of a handgun being ced against his forehead, which made him feel extremely ufortable.


    Countless ¡°?¡± surrounded him.


    Lan Yan¡¯s voice, aided by these musical notes, kept prating Fei Yang¡¯s mind. For a moment, Fei Yang looked somewhat dazed, as if he had lost focus all at once.


    Meanwhile,


    Fei Yang also faintly felt that as the song yed, it seemed as if he was gradually losing something, something that was moving further and further away from him. His expression changed from rxed to serious, and then gradually turned into astonishment.


    If fate makes you wander¡­


    If fate ys extraordinary tricks¡­


    If fate frightens you¡­


    During the chorus that repeated countless times, Fei Yang unexpectedly felt a sense of empathy towards the lyrics. This sense of empathy came from the ending of the first section of the chorus in the Qinguage singing style, a simple phrase of five words:<div>


    ¡°Living ain¡¯t fun.¡±


    Fei Yang found this very reasonable, feeling the so-called Battle of Gods to be dull. Even though the subsequent lyrics sang ¡°Don¡¯t shed tears in sadness, and don¡¯t ever give up,¡± it still couldn¡¯tfort the abrupt wound in Fei Yang¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­screwed.¡±


    Fei Yang¡¯s face began to falter, his eyes glued to the two words behind the creation of the lyrics and music of ¡°The Red Sun¡±:


    Xian Yu.


    Meanwhile, as Fei Yang¡¯s mentality slightly copsed,


    Inside a room of a certainmunity, Chen Zhiyu casually took off his headphones, whistling while feeding his pet fish in the fish tank.


    He was feeding it live food.


    Several unidentified insects dropped into the fish tank. Chen Zhiyu¡¯s fish swiftly ate the nearest mealworm, as though it had tasted something delicious. Watching the tiny insect attempting to escape upstream in the tank, he shed a smile, seemingly satisfied with his fish¡¯s appetite for the day:


    ¡°Eat.¡±


    ¡°Eat everything.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu quietly cheered on his gluttonous fish: ¡°They¡¯re all doomed!¡±


    .<div>


    .

 Chapter 285: 267: The End of the Gambling Dog_1

    Chapter 285: Chapter 267: The End of the Gambling Dog_1


    The same world, the same night.


    As one of the recognized Maestros in the music world, thepetitive Ye Zhi Qiu was also sitting in front of hisputer, giving the freshly baked new season¡¯s songs he was interested in a listen¡ª


    Same as Fei Yang.


    Ye Zhi Qiu first listened to Fei Yang¡¯s ¡°New World.¡±


    This was a songposed by Yin Dong.


    The other was a Maestro like himself this season, and despite having the same title, Yin Dong always had a slightly higher reputation in the industry.


    It took a few minutes.


    After finishing listening to the other¡¯s song, Ye Zhi Qiu fell silent for a moment, then opened ¡°Red Sun¡±.


    The song that made Zheng Jing give in, it surely wouldn¡¯t disappoint me. What style would Xian Yu adopt this time?


    He pondered inwardly.<div>


    The yback had already begun.


    At the start, Ye Zhi Qiu¡¯s expression was clearly curious, but about ten seconds in, his eyebrows gradually furrowed, revealing deep forehead lines, and underneath his gaze seemed to carry a touch of surprise¡ª


    As the song progressed.


    The surprise increased.


    When he finished listening to the entire song, Ye Zhi Qiu¡¯s expression was slightly heavy, with aplex meaning. Then, thinking of something, he suddenly chuckled, took out his phone, and dialed a number.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    A somewhat tired and clearly dissatisfied voice came from the other end.


    It was none other than his old rival, Yin Dong: ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of bothering me sote at night?¡±


    ¡°Have you listened to the song?¡±


    Ye Zhi Qiu ignored his discontent.


    Yin Dong¡¯s voice regainedposure: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the same if I listen tomorrow? Or is the song you wrote better than mine this time? If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for you to show off so urgently. The score between us is twelve to five, I¡¯ve beaten you twelve times.¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s thirteen to five.¡±


    Ye Zhi Qiu saidughingly, without getting angry: ¡°You win again, but you also lose. To be exact, we both lost.¡±


    After saying this, Ye Zhi Qiu hung up.


    He believed, the other would soon call back.


    Just as Ye Zhi Qiu had anticipated.


    About five minutester, Yin Dong called back, and the first thing he said was: ¡°I might have lost a buck.¡±


    Ye Zhi Qiu replied unhappily: ¡°I lost a hundred.¡±


    Yin Dongdao: ¡°The song is well written¡­ Xian Yu, not bad.¡±<div>


    Ye Zhi Qiu took a deep breath: ¡°Do you know how old ¡®Fish¡¯ is this year?¡±


    ¡°How old?¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t even graduated from college yet!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±<div>


    Yin Dong almost subconsciously replied.


    Ye Zhi Qiu shook his head: ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it either, but Zheng Jing told me personally.¡±


    As Ye Zhi Qiu finished his sentence, the line was silent, seemingly digesting this news.


    After a long pause, Yin Dongdao lowered his voice, ¡°Another Lu Sheng, eh¡­¡±


    Lu Sheng, one of Blue Star¡¯s Maestros.


    Famed at a young age, became a gold medalposer at twenty-two, took twelve consecutive victories in the seasonal charts at thirty-two, bing a Maestro and setting the record for the youngest Maestro in Blue Star. He¡¯s recognised as a genius in the Blue Starposing world!


    And now.


    It seems like someone is moving in the same direction.


    Ye Zhi Qiu sighed: ¡°It¡¯s too early to say, but he has the potential. That¡¯s why I¡¯m calling you sote, the younger generation is getting stronger and stronger, we old-timers have to stick together.¡±


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Ignoring Ye Zhi Qiu¡¯s joke, Yin Dongdao spoke with a somewhat low voice, no one knowing what he was actually thinking.


    ¡­


    Maestros and Singing Kings can judge the situation of the new season from the first impression of the songs.<div>


    Perhaps some strong industry insiders cane to a simr conclusion.


    But this group of people is indeed a minority.


    Most people judge the situation from the leaderboard of the season.


    Or maybe the attention to this season is truly too great, Qin Qi Music¡¯s official leaderboard was released the next morning, effectively changing the leaderboard rules.


    And in front of this leaderboard.


    It was bound to shock countless people!


    Nothing else.


    Only because the current number one song on this list was the ¡°Red Sun¡± written by Xian Yu and performed by Lan Yan!


    Second ce: ¡°New World¡±


    Third ce: ¡°Bloom¡±


    Fourth ce is Lonely¡­


    Fifth ce is Momo¡­


    The rest wasn¡¯t important anymore!<div>


    Because the most unexpected situation had urred, unexpected enough to make countless industry insiders cry out in disbelief in front of theirputers:


    ¡°First ce is actually ¡®Red Sun¡¯!??¡±


    Before seeing the leaderboard, everyone instinctively assumed that the first ce would be imed by either the duo Yin Dong and Fei Yang, or the duo Ye Zhi Qiu and Haitang.


    No other reasons needed.


    Simply because Yin Dong and Ye Zhi Qiu were the bigshot Maestros in the circle!


    So these guys¡¯ works, no matter who got the first ce, wouldn¡¯t shock the industry too much.


    But the result¡­


    The one who snagged first ce wasn¡¯t any of the two Maestros, but the rather under-the-radar duo Xian Yu and Lan Yan!


    ¡°Damn, a major event has urred!¡±


    ¡°Are my eyes deceiving me?¡±


    ¡°Did Xian Yu actually beat the two Maestros?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m witnessing the downfall of the two Maestros. Who on earth can stop ¡®Fish¡¯ now!?¡±


    ¡°Thest time a Maestro failed so miserably dates back years, right¡­?¡±<div>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ¡®Fish¡¯ overly terrifying!¡±


    ¡°You call this a ¡®fish¡¯? This is a damn great white shark! What did I say before? Is Xian Yu one of the Maestros in disguise!¡±


    ¡°Pretend to be a sheep, but is actually a wolf?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cry, I bet twenty grand, twenty grand, ten grand on Yin Dong-Fei Yang duo for first ce, another ten grand on Ye Zhi Qiu-Haitang duo for second ce, but neither of the bets won!?¡±


    ¡°What do you have toin about, I bet thirty grand!¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness I didn¡¯t bet, but as far as I know, our manager bet over hundred grand. I don¡¯t know who he bet on, but I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t bet on Xian Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°What were the people who bet on Xian Yu thinking!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why they bet on Xian Yu, I just know that it¡¯s gonna be crowded on the rooftop today, gotta go, it¡¯s almost my turn.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This was the first time everyone in Qin Qi collectively felt the shock brought by Xian Yu since the merger.


    And amidst the shock, there were countless cries of anguish, because there were so many circles involved in the December betting pool!


    The industry insiders thought they knew it all,


    And since they did, why not bet?


    As a result of this assumed understanding and betting, things went south.


    Although these guys do know a thing or two¡ª


    We can look at it this way. If you remove the song ¡°Red Sun¡±, every song ranked afterwards would move up one spot on the list, with results identical to the professional predictions previously made by the industry!


    Precise!


    Spot-on predictions!


    But with the unexpected rise of ¡°Red Sun¡±, all these predictions have shifted a spot creating the ¡°the difference of a hair¡¯s breadth is the distance of a thousand miles¡± situation!


    Just because they misread a single song!


    So, countless punters cried to the heavens and wailed on earth!


    Through one tiny misstep, they muddled through!


    The first of December was not only the day when the initial results of the Battle of the Gods were revealed, but also thest day for countless betting dogs¡­

 Chapter 286: 268: The Will of 2_1

    Chapter 286: Chapter 268: The Will of 2_1


    After Lin Yuan got up, he also saw the situation on the new song chart.


    Seeing ¡°Red Sun¡± ranked first, Lin Yuan dared not say that this was expected, but he had a pretty strong feeling this might happen.


    Because Lin Yuan was previously thinking that this song should at least rank in the top three, no matter what.


    But he had to admit, seeing ¡°Red Sun¡± rank in first ce, Lin Yuan was still a little bit heartbroken.


    ¡°If I had pushed myself harder¡­¡±


    Shaking his head, Lin Yuan dismissed this thought.


    Who hasn¡¯t suffered setbacks when navigating uncharted waters?


    One must be steady!


    I am the steadiest!


    Only after that did Lin Yuan look at ¡°Red Sun¡¯s¡± data.<div>


    He realized that the best benefit of releasing a song in December is that there¡¯s enough attention, and as long as the quality of the work is good enough, there will be a high download volume!


    Having this song rank first, only the first day started, the download volume had already exceeded three million!


    In many music apps, thement section of the song was booming:


    ¡°I generally don¡¯t like Qinguage songs, but I fell in love with ¡®Red Sun¡¯ the first time I heard it!¡±


    ¡°Admirable Fish is amazing! (Cracking voice¡ª¡ª)¡±


    ¡°The guy above who shouted until his voice cracked, did you buy Admirable Fish at number one? I didn¡¯t think anyone would bet on Admirable Fish in advance.¡±


    ¡°I regret it, I bet Admirable Fish woulde second, my friends thought I was crazy, but now I think, I wasn¡¯t crazy enough!¡±


    ¡°Those who lost the bet,e and listen to this song. Stay strong in your future life!¡±


    ¡°Damn, if not for this song, would I lose!? But¡­ it¡¯s indeed very nice.¡±


    ¡°Betting is more dangerous than brown-nosing. I¡¯d better quietly listen to the song.¡±


    ¡°This song is really good, it consoled me after losing two thousand bucks. The scary thing about this song is, even though I lost half a month¡¯s sry because of it, but in the end, I¡¯m using this song to heal the wound¡­¡±


    Seeing thisment, Lin Yuan was speechless.


    Because of ¡°Red Sun¡±, you lost the bet, but in the end you have to use this song to encourage yourself, preventing from going into depression?


    Are you sure you don¡¯t feel more upset every time you listen to the song?


    Anyway, just thinking about it makes Lin Yuan feel a bit heartbroken.


    A song that only costs a buck to download has caused many people to lose big.


    However, ¡°Red Sun¡± is indeed a very inspirational song, with a power that inspires people¡¯s hearts. The original Japanese version of the song has won countless awards upon its debut, proving the strength of the song.


    Not bad.


    There are also formalments in thement section, talking about the song itself.<div>


    ¡°I was crying while listening to this song. I failed my postgraduate entrance exam, my family and friends did not support my entrepreneurship, and at this critical moment, I just had an argument with my best friend about my job. I know that everyone who cares about me just wants me to do better, but I wish so much that they would support everything I want to do. Thank you for this song, which gave me the strength to carry on.¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I fell in love with a Qinguage song.¡±


    ¡°Today looking at the chart, I realized that this song by Admirable Fish prevailed over the songs of two Maestros. It¡¯s a miraculous double kill, but after listening to this song, I feel it thoroughly deserves this honor. Additionally, Teacher Lan Yan is worthy of being the King of Singing, I hope he can continue to coborate with Teacher Admirable Fish.¡±


    ¡°Collection, download, like, triplebo.¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m from the old Qi continent, and I didn¡¯t expect much from the people of Qin Continent singing Qinguage songs. However, after listening to this song, I realized that it truly carried the charm of the old Qi. Thanks to Teacher Admirable Fish for creating this song, and thanks to Lan Yan for the performance!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Most of thements were positive, which was worthy of the sess ¡°Red Sun¡± had achieved on Earth.


    The power of music is very powerful. It was said that many pyramid scheme fraudsters liked to use this song to motivate their employees, just like many fraudsters love to use ¡°A Thankful Heart¡± to stir up emotions.


    Of course, this is not a point of criticism.


    Because the song is not at fault, it¡¯s certain people. If a knife is used tomit murder, surely the knife is not to me, right?


    ¡­


    The impact after the chart announcement certainly doesn¡¯t end here.


    Sand Sea Entertainment.


    Thepany¡¯s music group.


    Today seemed to be especially lively.


    The source of all the excitement was Ye Zhi Qiu¡¯s third ce.


    Ye Zhi Qiu was originally aposer of Sand Sea, but then he switched jobs. However, theposition department of Sand Sea still had a soft spot for Ye Zhi Qiu.<div>


    ¡°Boss is actually third!¡±


    ¡°We originally thought that Boss could at least get second.¡±


    ¡°That Fish¡¯s killing spree is really severe! He led a rookie to take on the first-tier artists, and then he took a first-tier artist to beat the King of Singing, and now he has simply taken the King of Singing to charge towards the Maestro!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just outrageous!¡±


    ¡°Our Boss was shoved hard from second straight to third, even though December is a battle of the gods, this result really doesn¡¯t match Boss¡¯s status!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this time, someone in the group suddenly said, ¡°Actually, this result was destined. Boss would either be first or third, but he would never be second.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Group members were all stunned.


    The guy exined, ¡°Because our King Fei, has picked up the mantle of that man!¡±


    Group member: ¡°¡­¡±


    Who was that man?


    Of course, it was the Perennial Runner-up, Chen Zhiyu!<div>


    That¡¯s right, the words ¡°Chen Zhiyu¡± were like a switch to theposition group of Sand Sea, as it revived the group countless times when it was on the brink of death.


    Just by ying with Chen Zhiyu¡¯s gags, the group chat could easily hit 99+.


    Today.


    Seeing this sentence, many people in the group gradually reacted and the new gag was set:


    ¡°You mean, Fei Yang has inherited the spirit of being second?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, oh crap! If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I wouldn¡¯t have realized it, Fei Yang is second again?¡±


    ¡°Should say, because of Admirable Fish, Fei Yang got second twice.¡±


    ¡°Last time Admirable Fish defeated Fei Yang with Chen Zhiyu, that day many people didn¡¯t notice that Fei Yang had be the new victim!¡±


    ¡°Fei Yang: The spirit of being second, I will guard!¡±


    ¡°Is the Perennial Runner-up contagious?¡±


    ¡°Puff, don¡¯t tell me, it truly does seem like witchcraft. Its like a ry baton, Chen Zhiyu passed the second ce to Fei Yang, then Fei Yang got cursed? He got second in the spotlight of December?¡±


    ¡°Go and check thements in Fei Yang¡¯s recordbel, I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±


    ¡°Already arranged?¡±<div>


    ¡°Well done, theizens of this age really know how to discover things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this plotline, nextes the memes, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yes.


    Because Fei Yang, having encountered Admirable Fish twice, got second both times.


    And the first time Fei Yang got second, the one who defeated him was Chen Zhiyu.


    The famous Perennial Runner-up!


    So, when theizens found out about this, they all went wild!


    This is the power of witchcraft!


    The number ofments in Fei Yang¡¯sbel discussion section had exploded!


    In addition.


    Becuase Fei Yang was the King of Singing, in both fame and influence, he was far above Chen Zhiyu. Therefore, hisment section was even more bustling than when Chen Zhiyu got second!


    The firstment in the hot list, had a deep meaning.


    It was a series of mysterious numbers:


    ¡°22222222.¡±

 Chapter 287: 269 Do You Have Wine for My Story_1

    Chapter 287: Chapter 269 Do You Have Wine for My Story_1


    The top trending topic in the tribe at this moment is #FeiYangtheDualRunnerup#.


    Thanks to the trending topic, my ount has gained quite a few followers today and thements are extraordinarily plentiful, except¡­.


    Fei Yang went through thements on his tribe ount with an annoyed look, a slight twitch apparent on the corner of his mouth:


    ¡°Hail to Mr. Second!¡±


    ¡°In the dark, there¡¯s a will of number two.¡±


    ¡°Chen Zhiyu: Brother, I entrust my career to you.¡±


    ¡°Admirable Fish: Don¡¯t rush, this is only the second time.¡±


    ¡°Is King Fei about to be the new Perennial Runner-up?¡±


    ¡°My God, Chen Zhiyu is toxic! Last time, after winning the first ce, he secretly passed the baton to King Fei, who was in second ce!¡±


    ¡°A certain fishing rod manufacturingpany: King Fei, as Chen Zhiyu¡¯s endorsement is about to expire, after conducting a study, we believe you are the most suitable spokesperson to endorse our fishing rod!¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fei Yang really wanted to say that this hot search was unnecessary.


    At this moment.


    Hidden at home, Chen Zhiyu also nced at thements on Fei Yang¡¯s post and felt a surge of sympathy.


    If he didn¡¯t hold back hisughter, he might seem more sympathetic.


    However, some feelings were genuinely sincere because in this world, only Chen Zhiyu could truly understand how Fei Yang was feeling at this moment.


    He shook his head.


    Chen Zhiyu sighed: ¡°Cyberbullying is terrifying¡­ luckily, I am on the delivering end of the blows.¡±


    Oh¡­


    He made a secondary ount and painted a ¡°2¡± on Fei Yang¡¯s post.


    Agent Liu Mou looked at Chen Zhiyu: ¡°Is there really such a thing?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The will of number two.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu rolled his eyes: ¡°Oh,e on! I¡¯m no longer the Perennial Runner-up, so this has nothing to do with me!¡±


    Liu Mou grinned, then reminded him: ¡°Don¡¯t identally like the post.¡±


    ¡°Although I really want to¡­¡±


    Chen Zhiyu responded: ¡°Aren¡¯t there these things they say about getting their ount hacked?¡±


    Does liking from a secondary ount count as a real like?


    Liu Mou rolled his eyes.<div>


    Humming a tune, Chen Zhiyu continued feeding his fish.


    Liu Mou asked, out of curiosity: ¡°Tell me in secret, did you really buy it?¡±


    Chen Zhiyu looked around and then mysteriously raised one finger.


    Liu Mou got confused: ¡°Only one thousand yuan? That¡¯s even less than me. I bought eight thousand!¡±<div>


    Chen Zhiyu shook his head: ¡°No, it¡¯s thirty-four thousand and fifty-eight yuan. I put all my remaining bnce from that card into it.¡±


    Liu Mou looked at Chen Zhiyu as if he was an idiot: ¡°Then why are you holding up one finger?¡±


    He sighed.


    Liu Mou once again spoke up, sounding quite upset: ¡°Then you have lost even more than me. Hey, from now on, let¡¯s not touch this betting thing anymore. It¡¯s too risky; we all lost a lot.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chen Zhiyu corrected him: ¡°Can you leave the ¡®we¡¯ out? When I held up one finger, I meant to tell you that I bet on Admirable Fish being number one.¡±


    Liu Mou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Zhiyu, who was still ying with the fish, continued: ¡°I wanted to buy Fei Yang¡¯s at first, but suddenly I remembered the previous events. I felt a mysterious chill run down my spine, so I chose to bet on Teacher Admirable Fish.¡±


    Liu Mou did not want to talk with Chen Zhiyu anymore.


    After a while, agent Liu Mou looked at the fish in the tank and finally asked again: ¡°These fish are actually well-cared for by you. I n to raise fish too, anything I should take note of?¡±


    ¡°There are loads.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu skillfully responded: ¡°First and foremost is maintaining the water quality. If the water quality is poor, the fish will get sick, so it¡¯s essential to learn how to change the water regrly. Ideally, water should be changed once a week, each time recing a quarter of the water. The best water to use is aged water. If you¡¯re unable to age the water, make sure to oxygenate the water for two hours, or use a water purifier. As for my dragon fish here, it¡¯s important to learn how to enhance their color, which is rted to feeding. Also, the water temperature in the tank should be maintained between twenty-four to twenty-eight degrees for the optimal growth of the dragon fish¡­¡±


    Liu Mou looked at Chen Zhiyu, who was speaking confidently, with a strange expression.<div>


    If it wasn¡¯t known otherwise, anyone would think that Chen Zhiyu was an expert in fish farming, not a top-tier singer.


    All of a sudden, he asked, ¡°Zhiyu, why do you know so much about fish?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Zhiyu suddenly fell silent.


    I have a story. Do you have wine?


    ¡­


    Partly to celebrate ¡°Red Sun¡± topping the season chart, Lin Yuan invited his agent, Jin Mu, to a hot pot dinner at Sun Yaohuo¡¯s restaurant.


    The me Hot Pot Restaurant.


    Early on, Sun Yaohuo was waiting at the door. As soon as he saw Lin Yuan get out of the car, he ran over, ¡°Junior, the private room is ready. Also, I brought in some fresh ingredients for you to try!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡±


    Lin Yuan then introduced Jin Mu to Sun Yaohuo, ¡°Uncle Jin is my agent. You guys should get to know each other.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Uncle Jin!¡±


    Sun Yaohuo greeted him with a smile, ¡°Since you¡¯re junior¡¯s guy, I¡¯ll get you a membership in return. You cane here at a 50% discount.¡±<div>


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Jin Mu felt ttered.


    Soon, they all walked into the hotpot restaurant. Once inside, Jin Mu was a bit surprised, ¡°The business at Mr. Sun¡¯s hotpot restaurant is doing really well!¡±


    That¡¯s no exaggeration.


    The me Hot Pot Restaurant was full. The staff was busy shuttling back and forth, clearly overwhelmed. The business was booming!


    Moreover.


    At the entrance of the restaurant, there was a long queue of people waiting, each holding a number for their turn to be seated.


    Jin Mu has been to many hot pot ces.


    It¡¯s the first time he has seen such a lively hot pot restaurant. A hot pot restaurant like this is definitely making a fortune every day.


    ¡°It¡¯s because we have a 70% discount today!¡±


    Sun Yaohuo smiled, ¡°Although business is usually good, I announced on my Weibo that if junior¡¯s song got first ce, my hotpot restaurant would offer a 70% discount, which led to countless people asking me for the restaurant¡¯s location. I¡¯m too overwhelmed with customers and we¡¯ll definitely have to remain open overnight, until tomorrow.¡±


    Speaking of which.


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯s business acumen wasn¡¯t something intentional. He just wanted to give Lin Yuan a lucky charm. Even though Lin Yuan¡¯s song wasn¡¯t sung by Sun Yaohuo himself, but because he has a strong affection towards him, his support is genuine.<div>


    But what Sun Yaohuo didn¡¯t expect was¡­


    Because of the charm, his hotpot restaurant gained immense poprity. Even people from other cities drove to Su City to eat hot pot!


    In addition.


    Several businessmen came to coborate and invested in his restaurant to expand me Hot Pot as a brand. However, Sun Yaohuo turned them down.


    The hot pot restaurant belonged to his junior.


    If people invested in the restaurant and Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t happy with it, or if the shareholders didn¡¯t treat Lin Yuan well that would be really unseemly.


    He mustn¡¯t forget his original intentions!


    Though, seeing the business getting better and better, and many people liking the taste, Sun Yaohuo already has a follow-up n.


    He opened his mouth and said,


    ¡°I n to acquire the hot pot restaurant near ourpany and change it to the me Hot Pot vor. There are a few more shops there, I n to buy them as well and offer something different. Always eating hotpot gets boring, right? This also has to do with me making some money recently. Haha, no one dares to y as ruthlessly as I do! What does the Maestro know about it!¡±


    Jin Mu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing Sun Yaohuo¡¯s crazed face, Jin Mu suddenly felt a chill, realizing that this man was not ordinary!


    How much must he have staked on this?


    But indeed, the hot pot restaurant is well-managed, which leads Jin Mu to admire it. He then couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Mr. Sun, how many years have you been in the catering business? You indeed are a natural-born catering king!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sun Yaohuo looked at Jin Mu, then at the smiling Lin Yuan. He suddenly felt misunderstood. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a singer.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: That¡¯s it for today. Also, I¡¯d like to exin, some people may not like ¡°Red Sun¡±. Writing a book is a difficult task when trying to satisfy everyone¡¯s taste. Maybe you guys will like the next song? Either way, Pollution Bai Xian is now selecting songs that cater to popr taste.

 Chapter 288: 270 Xian Yus Identity First Revealed_1

    Chapter 288: Chapter 270 Xian Yu¡¯s Identity First Revealed_1


    In the following days, ¡°Red Sun¡± continued to hold the number one spot on the December new song chart. There was no sign of it being overtaken, it was actually the songs of the second and third ce maestros that were stuck in a rotation for a period of time¨C


    Both maestros were giving it their all.


    However, by the middle of December, the situation on the new song chart had bepletely clear.


    The final second ce was secured by Fei Yang.


    This led people both inside and outside the industry to exim the same phrase, ¡°That man truly carries on the will of the number two spot.¡±


    Of course, this was all in jest.


    Despite the jokes, the significance of Xian Yu¡¯s championship song ruling over this year¡¯s God of Musicpetition is impossible to overlook.


    Some believe that this first ce finish indicates that Xian Yu is ready to challenge the maestro¡¯s position¡­


    Others feel this number one title signifies that Xian Yu is capable of taking on the title of ¡°Junior Maestro¡±.


    The so-called ¡°Junior Maestro¡± was initially just an internal nickname within Starlight.<div>


    After all, Xian Yu¡¯s position and treatment within thepany was the same as that of other leadingposers.


    Not many industry figures would agree with thisbel, only referring to it asionally in jest.


    But now, with Xian Yu¡¯s double victory over the two maestros, the title ¡°Junior Maestro¡± is truly fitting!


    There¡¯s a unanimous agreement within the industry!


    Of course, no one truly regards Xian Yu as the new maestro yet, even though he defeated Yin Dong and Ye Zhi Qiu in this season.


    After all, the Maestro represents the pinnacle of the pyramid.


    Though these leadingposers rarely fail, they are not invincible, they can asionally be beaten by top-tierposers. Such instances have happened before, but they are infrequent¡­


    It¡¯s just like the top talents in various fields.


    These top talents in various fields are not undefeated, but their overall win rate is unmatched, and even a rare defeat does not diminish their caliber and strength.


    Take the prime Faker as an example.


    Faker in his prime was unquestionably the world¡¯s number one midfielder, a god in the hearts of many. But he also asionally lost to opponents, such instances urring a few times did not affect his status at the time, nobody dared im that by defeating Faker once they were superior¡­


    The same goes forposing.


    This is a unique field that tests aposer¡¯s relevant abilities and inspiration.


    A capable top-tierposer, when graced with a wonderful inspiration, does have a chance to defeat the maestro.


    Just like a rookieposer, under the influence of inspiration, can asionally cause a top-tierposer to stumble.


    It is just a matter of difficulty level and probability.


    So Xian Yu is still a ¡°Junior Maestro¡±.


    As for the significance of the ¡°junior¡± title, it¡¯s actually rted to some rumours within the industry.


    ¡°I heard that Xian Yu is very young, and he¡¯s still a college student.¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous, it¡¯s impossible for a college student.¡±


    ¡°I once saw Xian Yu from a distance, he didn¡¯t look older than twenty.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from my friend too, that he is really young. My friend used to work on the ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ crew, Xian Yu was the screeny writer for that film.¡±


    ¡°Really? Does he have a baby face? I thought Xian Yu would be at least thirty years old.¡±<div>


    ¡°My friend dined with Xian Yu, and Xian Yu once said at the dinner table: He will be a maestro within five years!¡±


    ¡°My uncle¡¯s aunt¡¯s neighbor¡¯s nephew said that Xian Yu always ponders about musicposition when walking, so he frequently bumps into telegraph poles. That¡¯s why he, despite his young age, became the Junior Maestro.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Various rumours, some true, some not, were difficult to distinguish, but under the aggregation of various rumours, one consistent thread emerged:


    Xian Yu is a young man.


    As to how young, the public doesn¡¯t have a direct concept.


    Although Lin Yuan used Xian Yu as a public identity, he never made it official. It was just that he inevitably interacted with various people on set or within thepany, and thus rumors started flying.


    In the absence of strict prohibitions, these rumors were uncontroble.


    Nevertheless, many people still harbored doubts.


    At this moment,


    A curious person coted all the different clues and dug deeper into Xian Yu¡¯s profile, eventuallynding on the ount of Sun Yaohuo¡¯s Tribe.


    Before December,


    When Xian Yu¡¯s ¡°Red Sun¡± was about to be released, many singers who had coborated with Xian Yu showed their support for him on the Tribe.<div>


    One of them was Sun Yaohuo.


    Sun Yaohuo himself was nothing special, not many people paid attention to him, of real interest was Sun Yaohuo¡¯s address for Xian Yu:


    ¡°Junior!¡±


    It is known that Sun Yaohuo, an ordinary singer, is a graduate of the Qin Continent Art Academy. His personal data are very transparent due to low fire of his songs, although Sun¡¯s songs were quite popr.


    Xian Yu is his junior¡­


    Does that mean Xian Yu is a Qin Art¡¯s student?


    Considering which year Sun Yaohuo graduated, Xian Yu¡¯s identity was suddenly narrowed down to a smaller range, then an astonishing fact was about toe out:


    Xian Yu might have just graduated!


    He may even have not officially graduated from Qin Art as a student!


    After all, Sun Yaohuo is not someone who graduated many years ago.


    This is somewhat horrifying!


    Could it be that the gold-tierposer who has gained prominence in recent years, debuted spectacrly, and at the same time defeated two maestros, achieving a double victory, is this young?


    Amidst the plethora of rumors,<div>


    The industry insiders, who had always been skeptical of the news that Xian Yu was very young, were taken aback by this revtion causing a wave of astonishment to ripple out:


    ¡°Is this for real?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no mistake?¡±


    ¡°So-called ¡®junior¡¯, could it just be some sort of nickname?¡±


    ¡°So Xian Yu is someone who¡¯s just graduated, or perhaps hasn¡¯t even graduated from university?¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu is too much of a monster then!?¡±


    ¡°Even though Qin Province is universally recognised by Blue Star as the ¡®Land of Music¡¯, I¡¯ve never heard of a genius reaching such a level ofposition during university!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s not just the industry insiders.


    Evenizens who know a bit about Xian Yu are kicking up a fuss.


    Even if they don¡¯t have as clear a concept as industry insiders, they also know if Xian Yu is a university student, that¡¯s a big deal!


    It¡¯s simple.


    Justpare Xian Yu¡¯s current achievements with what they remember doing in university¡­<div>


    Chaotic!


    The scale of the discussion is getting lively, with countlessizens asking those who have interacted with Xian Yu for verification.


    Of course, thements section of Xian Yu and the likes of Chu Kuang couldn¡¯t escape either.


    The rted singers and some of those affected quickly contacted Lin Yuan personally, asking how to handle the situation.


    Sun Yaohuo was of course one of the first to contact Lin Yuan, apologising for his oversight in addressing him.


    He was one of the sources of the clues, so he was somewhat panicked, fearing that this would upset Lin Yuan. After all, his junior did mention before that his identity had to be kept secret.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Instead, Lin Yuan reassured Senior Yao Huo: ¡°Anyway, many people already know. This identity will be revealed sooner orter.¡±


    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t really angry.


    Chu Kuang and Shadow could remain anonymous because they didn¡¯t need to interact with others.


    As for the identity of Xian Yu, as aposer, he would interact with singers and some rted staff.


    As a screenwriter, he would need to be present on set with a crew of hundreds.


    How could this be kept secret?


    It was just a matter of time before he was found out.


    It wasn¡¯t the whole truth anyway.


    Outsiders had only roughly confirmed Xian Yu¡¯s age.


    If there was anything unexpected, it was probably that the professor from theposition department contacted Lin Yuan to inquire if he could provide a response.


    Only then did Lin Yuan know that the university already knew of his identity.


    He wasn¡¯t too surprised.


    Lin Yuan agreed to the university¡¯s decision.


    The decision wouldn¡¯t fully expose Lin Yuan.


    Because the university¡¯s response was simple:


    ¡°The rumors on the inte are true, Xian Yu is indeed from our institution. However, as an institution, we have the responsibility to protect the privacy of our students. We can¡¯t reveal more details, and we hope that outside parties can give the people behind the scenes some space and distance. Please respect Xian Yu¡¯s wishes and refrain from prying.¡±


    The response was rather official.


    While acknowledging the fact that Xian Yu is a student of Qin Arts on the one hand, the school did not publicly disclose Xian Yu¡¯s information.


    But this was enough to satisfy the curiosity of the public and give answers to many industry insiders, even though the answer was quite shocking:


    ¡°So¡­ Xian Yu is really a university student?¡±


    ¡°Before the official statement from Qin Arts, even though the evidence was solid, I still had some doubts¡­ Isn¡¯t he too young?¡±


    ¡°I thought of someone¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, you¡¯re talking about Wonder Lu, right? He also demonstrated amazingposition talent at a young age. He became Maestro in his thirties! But even Lu Sheng¡¯s performance during university couldn¡¯tpare to Xian Yu¡¯s¡­¡±


    Lu Sheng, the Maestro of Blue Star.


    But inside the circle, people prefer to call him ¡°Wonder Lu.¡±


    Just like Ye Zhi Qiu is also called ¡°Old Master¡±.


    Before Xian Yu, Lu Sheng was considered the number one genius inposition!


    But after Xian Yu came along, it seems like the title of number one genius may need to be passed on.


    ¡°Could Xian Yu be a Maestro earlier than Wonder Lu?¡±


    ¡°You know what, it could actually happen!¡±


    ¡°Wonder Lu was considered a Maestro only after he published the song ¡®Deep Blue¡¯ at the age of thirty. I wonder when Xian Yu will release a truly universally recognised masterpiece¡­¡±


    ¡°I always thought that Xian Yu was at least in his thirties!¡±


    ¡°He really is a junior Maestro! I can¡¯t believe Xian Yu is so young!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This is yet another shock Xian Yu has given to the industry after winning the championship title in December with ¡°Red Sun¡±.


    However, the university¡¯s statement did achieve a certain effect of drawing back in order to advance.


    Appeals for protecting Xian Yu¡¯s personal information truly emerged on the inte. With the first exposure of his university student status, there were fewer who continued to dig deeper into Xian Yu¡¯s information.


    After all¡­


    The mere news that Xian Yu is a university student was enough for both the industry and the public to digest.


    In addition.


    Lin Yuan also responded using Xian Yu¡¯s ount, providing a summary to this semi-exposure of identity incident. He quoted a line from Mr. Qian Zhongshu:


    ¡°If you¡¯ve tasted an egg and found it good, you don¡¯t necessarily need to meet the hen thatid it, do you?¡±

 Chapter 289: 271: Cultivating a Top Singer_1

    Chapter 289: Chapter 271: Cultivating a Top Singer_1


    When the person in question responded, it attracted the attention of everyone following this matter, and thements on this post exploded right away:


    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re clearly a rooster!¡±


    Compared to the university student identity revealed today, the clue that Xian Yu is male was already disclosed by ¡°Shadow¡±.


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m also a student from theposition department of Qin Art, just graduated this year, I didn¡¯t expect Xian Yu to be my junior, and probably even younger than me! So when I¡¯m out there looking for a job, Xian Yu has already battled with Maestro for 300 rounds? I¡¯ve let the alma mater down!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to call Brother Xian Yu the most terrifyingposition prodigy in Blue Star history! He is even on par with Wonder Lu!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish is so low-key!¡±


    ¡°It seems even if you truly be a Maestro, you could only be Maestro Junior, none could be younger than you¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you implying that Teacher Admirable Fish is short and small?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly a fish, why pretend to be an old hen?¡±


    ¡°In an era where the words ¡®genius¡¯ are overused to the point of being cheap, we never expected to actually encounter a real genius!¡±<div>


    ¡°I had imagined Teacher Admirable Fish as a mature uncle in his thirties or forties, surprisingly turned out to be a college student¡­ Bute to think of it, it¡¯s quite refreshing?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, Xian Yu¡¯s statement is rich with wisdom!¡±


    ¡°This statement is quite clever indeed!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Because of Lin Yuan¡¯s ssic phrase, manyizens started imitating it.


    For instance, aizen with the name ¡°Jun v Chen¡± said:


    ¡°I got a girlfriend who smells nice, why should I know her boyfriend?¡±


    And anotherizen named ¡°Big Boss¡± said:


    ¡°If you grab a red envelope and feel good about it, why do you need to know the person who sent it?¡±


    All sorts of trendy jokes appeared one after another.


    But the discussion on Tribe is just the tip of the iceberg.


    After the official statement from Qin Art, the most bustling ce wasn¡¯t Tribe, but the internal forum of Qin Art Academy!


    ¡°Turns out Xian Yu is our alumni!?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Maestro Junior we¡¯ve been bragging about all this time is actually among us?!¡±


    ¡°Quickly, go check out who the excellent students in theposition department are. Teacher Admirable Fish must be hiding among them!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m finished, I¡¯m in theposition department and now I feel everyone looks like Xian Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed? Now the entire school is discussing who Xian Yu is!¡±


    ¡°Just now someone asked if the sophomore who is first in theposition department is Xian Yu, the guy was so ecstatic he jumped onto his chair. Handled it carelessly and almost broke a bone when he fell down¡­¡±


    ¡°How thrilled one must be if mistaken as Xian Yu.¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It is indeed so.


    Following the university¡¯s official statement, a lot of students wandered all over the school, looking for Fish, as if they would recognize Fish at sight.


    Some students, while having their meals in the canteen, were looking around, wondering if Xian Yu was also eating in the same canteen.<div>


    What¡¯s even funnier¡­


    The fish in the school canteen seemed to be selling better than before, for no visible reason, as it was rumored in theposition department that eating fish could enhance the talent and ability of aposer?


    Unfortunately, these people wouldn¡¯t be able to find out.


    In such arge campus, who knows where the Fish is hiding?


    Moreover, this Fish barely attends school¡­


    At that moment, Lin Yuan was busy filming with the drama crew.


    ¡­


    As the in-trend Teacher Admirable Fish, Lin Yuan¡¯s daily life on set remained as it had been, which was nothing more than checking the filming status and making time to teachposition to Feng Shuo, who came daily for lessons.


    At this moment.


    The filming for ¡°The Tuner¡±, which had been going on for nearly three months, was about to wrap up.


    It wasn¡¯t a deliberate rush to finish before the New Year. A film with low cost and not arge scale could be filmed in a shorter time.


    If things go smoothly, there¡¯s no problem with wrapping up the entire film in around three months.


    After hanging around the set for a few more days, Lin Yuan felt like he wasn¡¯t really needed, so he made another trip to thepany.<div>


    ¡°Mr. Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin¡­¡±


    In the ninth floorposition department.


    Seeing Lin Yuan, people below greeted him one after another, their eyes filled with reverence, and their attitudes seemed to have changedpared to before.


    This was rted to Lin Yuan defeating two Maestros in December.


    Theposition department of Starlight consisted of several floors, with each floor having a representative who was a residentposer in the industry, except for the ninth-floor representative Lin Yuan, who wasn¡¯t a Maestro.


    This was quite special.


    Furthermore, given Lin Yuan¡¯s age, as the youngest among the representatives, made theposers working on the ninth floor feel somewhat awkward.


    Sometimes,posers from other departments would spread unpleasant rumors, which vexed and irritated the ninth-floorposers.


    But it was different now.


    Following Lin Yuan¡¯s victory over two Maestros, even if the representatives of other floors were Maestros, they wouldn¡¯t dare gossip about the ninth floor.


    What¡¯s a Maestro anyway?


    Admirable Fish has defeated two Maestros, proved his genius, showing that Mr. Lin deserves this position!<div>


    Moreover,pany rumors have it that originally, it should have been Teacher Zheng Jing from the Tenth Floor, who was supposed to write songs for Lan Yan, however, as the songs from Teacher Admirable Fish were more excellent this time, that¡¯s why his songs were used¡­


    This gave the other floors even less room to talk.


    However, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care about this. Not long after he entered the office, Wu Yong came over.


    ¡°Mr. Lin!¡±


    With a full smile on his face, Wu Yong walked in: ¡°It¡¯s confirmed that this year¡¯s Spring Festival G, Teacher Lan Yan will be performing ¡®Red Sun¡¯. He¡¯s already rehearsing now.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, I need to report some situation to you. The year is anyhow ending, so thepany has already made some arrangements regarding next year¡¯s ns. Minor alterations have been made in our work style. The idea from above is that eachposing floor should choose two singers for concentrated training. These singers should be non-top tier talents, as the market has changed a lot after the merger with Qin Art. A lot of singers have lost their initial dominance in the music industry. We need tounch some fresh faces. They¡¯re specifically requiring¡­..¡±


    Wu Yong exined the situation to Lin Yuan.


    In essence, thepany¡¯s fiveposing floors should each select two representative singers for cultivation, with the aim of nurturing them into top-tier talents!


    It must be one male and one female.


    The choices between departments should not ovep.


    The timeframe runs until the end of next year.


    By that time, the higher-ups will summarize the department¡¯s training results for each singer.<div>


    This is linked to department performance.


    If the results of the singer training are poor, the performance standards won¡¯t be met.


    And for each floor, performance is directly rted to resource allocation, so every department is cautious about their singer selection.


    He confirmed Lin Yuan¡¯s understanding.


    Only then did Wu Yong continue, ¡°So, I wanted to ask Mr. Lin if there are any preferred candidates. We need to make our move soon, or else all the suitable individuals will be monopolized by the other floors. For instance, several floors are eyeing Zhao Yin Ge among the female singers because her fame is high. The feedback for all the songs that she has released so far has been good, and hence, promoting her would be rtively simple. There are also two singers simr to Zhao Yin Ge, and I have marked them out on this list.¡±


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°List?¡±


    Wu Yongughed and answered, ¡°The so-called list refers to the range of singers we can choose from. I have already sent it to you. You can take a look. The ones I have marked in red are all high-quality candidates, while the yellow color is the second choice. Only if there are no other options, we may need to fall back on the ck color.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, let me take a look.¡±


    Lin Yuan opened hisputer and looked at the list Wu Yong sent. As expected, it contained non-top-tier singers, and there were no Kings of Singing. Among the names, Zhao Yin Ge and a few other names were marked in red, indicating that they had the best foundational skills and were the easiest to train.


    There were many more options in yellow, a total of seven to eight names.


    The rest were all marked in ck, being the most numerous ones.


    Wu Yong reminded him, ¡°Among female singers, Zhao Yin Ge is the top choice. For male singers, I rmend Shang Boyue as my first choice. Having debuted for three years already, Shang Boyue already has considerable influence in the industry. However, Shang Boyue is highlypetitive. It¡¯s also eptable to choose Huang Xuanyuan, and if worsees to worst¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan responded casually while looking at the list and specifically searching for a name. He had his own target in mind.


    Soon enough, Lin Yuan found the name ¡°Sun Yaohuo¡± among the ck entries.


    The name was not highlighted, making it a bit hard to find, but all Lin Yuan needed was to confirm that his name was on the list.


    ¡°It¡¯s definite that I have to partner with Senior Yao Huo¡­¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Yuan promptly wrote down Sun Yaohuo¡¯s name.


    Once he confirmed the male singer¡¯s choice, he then looked at the name Zhao Yin Ge, with a little hesitation.


    He began writing down but paused midway.


    ¡°Is Zhao Yin Ge considered a small singer?¡±


    He looked up at Wu Yong.


    ording to Lin Yuan¡¯s contract, if he teams up with a small singer, he gets a higher share. It could be directly settled by himself.


    ¡°Not at all!¡±


    Wu Yong, oblivious to Lin Yuan¡¯s intentions, made a vigorous effort to upraise Zhao Yin Ge¡¯s status: ¡°The names in red are not small singers. Zhao Yin Ge is the most promising one in thepany to be a top-tier singer. She is a budding star that every department wants on their team. Moreover, she already has a coborative foundation with you. Her debut song ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯ wasposed by you¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lin Yuan spoke out, crossing off Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s name.


    Wu Yong was delighted. From his position, he was unable to see Lin Yuan¡¯s choice. However, from his guess, once he made the statement, Mr. Lin would surely start taking Zhao Ying Ge more seriously!


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t speak, as he was in the middle of a thought process.


    If he wasn¡¯t choosing Zhao Ying Ge, then who should he pick as the female singer?


    Lin Yuan was inclined to select a female singer with whom he was more familiar and alsopetent enough.


    Right then.


    He noticed ¡°Jiang Kui¡± among the yellow names.


    Jiang Kui was highlighted in yellow.


    Jiang Kui¡¯s interpretation of ¡®Balloon¡¯ was quite good.


    More importantly, Jiang Kui could tackle ¡®Big Fish¡¯ very well.


    The most important point is¡­


    Uh huh, there was no hesitation this time.


    Lin Yuan directly wrote down Jiang Kui¡¯s name.


    ¡°I have made my choice.¡±


    He voiced out.


    Wu Yong disyed an expectant smile, ¡°Mr. Lin, who are the two you have chosen? I will go and talk to them.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Sun Yaohuo, Jiang Kui.¡±


    Wu Yong: ¡°¡­¡±


    His smile instantly froze on his face.

 Chapter 290: 272 Standard of a Tool Man_1

    Chapter 290: Chapter 272 Standard of a Tool Man_1


    ¡°Any issues?¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at Wu Yong.


    ¡°What the hell with Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui! Especially Sun Yaohuo!¡±


    This was Wu Yong¡¯s internal outcry.


    But he dared not say it.


    He simply tried to maintain a rigid smile, looking at Lin Yuan and said:


    ¡°Mr. Lin, let me analyze the situation for you. Thepany¡¯s task is to push out two A-list singers. If we choose singers like Zhao Ying Ge, whose momentum has been very good in recent years and are well-known to the public, we can easily push them into the A-list category. However, if you choose to cooperate with singers who are not as popr, we will have to work much harder. If we don¡¯t meet the quota, we¡¯ll bear the consequences, which will affect our department¡¯s performance next year¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand.


    Wu Yong really didn¡¯t understand.


    If Jiang Kui was a surprise, then picking Sun Yaohuo was downright shocking!<div>


    Wu Yong had to spend a few seconds in deep thought before he could recall the image of the singer in his mind!


    Such a big surprise!!


    Evenpared to Jiang Kui, Sun Yaohuo is still a long way off from bing a top-tier artist!


    Raising Sun Yaohuo to the A-list?


    Was this adding difficulty to the game?


    This singer doesn¡¯t particrly stand out.


    He¡¯s not particrly handsome nor ugly, tall nor short. In short, he¡¯s very ordinary with no distinguishing features.


    His voice is nice enough, not repulsive to the ears.


    But when did ¡°not being repulsive¡± be a standard for a good singer?


    Even though he worked with Lin Yuan twice and both performances were good, the songs were more popr than the singer ¨C


    This was a strange situation, hard to exin.


    Some singers just find themselves in this situation.


    The song might be well-known, and everyone likes it, but the public just don¡¯t really care who the singer is.


    Just like the ¡°old hen theory¡± Lin Yuan mentioned on his Tribe, which proved to be quite popr.


    Sun Yaohuo was the type of ¡°old hen¡± that couldy eggs ¨C eggs that tasted fine ¨C yet the public didn¡¯t really care to know him.


    Promoting such a singer would be much more difficult and costly than choosing singers like Zhao Ying Ge.


    Every floor of theposition department had their preferred choices, but Zhao Ying Ge was essentially the main choice.


    Wu Yong was sure of it!


    No floor would have Sun Yaohuo on their list of candidates.<div>


    Moreover, there was another problem with Sun Yaohuo¡­


    Only the songs Sun Yaohuo coborated with Mr. Lin on became popr!


    And only the songs were popr, not the singer!


    His coboration with otherposers was average and reaction was mediocre.<div>


    Seeing that Lin Yuan had no reaction, Wu Yong boldly said, ¡°Could we reconsider Sun Yaohuo? We can work with him, but is it a bit¡­ for us to focus on cultivating him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    Lin Yuan insisted.


    He had always wanted to coborate with senior Sun Yao Huo again, but due to a series of unfortunate events, it didn¡¯t happen.


    Senior Yao Huo had a dream of being a musician.


    When he heard Senior Yao Huo refer to himself as a singer at the hot pot restaurantst time, Lin Yuan felt a pang in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t know what moved him, but he made a decision to again work with senior Yao Huo.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After all, Mr. Lin had the final say in each of theposition floors, and Wu Yong naturally would not argue with him over this.


    ¡°What about Jiang Kui?¡±


    Wu Yong sighed, ¡°Why not choose Zhao Ying Ge?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Both of them are good.¡±


    Wu Yong helplessly said, ¡°Since both are good, I still think we should focus on training the most promising one. Zhao Ying Ge has an inherent advantage as she came from a talent show. ¡®Bloom¡¯ has a good viewer base, and Zhao Ying Ge has worked with you before, so she should prefer working with our department¡­¡±<div>


    Seeing that Lin Yuan still remained silent¡­


    Wu Yong could only say, ¡°Actually, Jiang Kui was also within my considerations, but she was only my third choice.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the second choice?¡±


    ¡°Xia Fan.¡±


    Lin Yuan paused for a moment, then shook his head.


    Of course he saw Xia Fan on the list. Her name was in yellow.


    But it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to choose Xia Fan, it¡¯s just that she had told him a while ago that she wanted to venture out on her own.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t understand Xia Fan¡¯s rationale, but he supported her.


    Therefore, he chose Jiang Kui.


    Seeing Wu Yong¡¯s confused face, Lin Yuan exined, ¡°Jiang Kui has a better cost-effectiveness.¡±


    The basis for Lin Yuan¡¯s judgment was:


    Jiang Kui took lessmission than Zhao Ying Ge, but her singing skills were not weaker than Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s. If that was the case, why not choose Jiang Kui?


    Regarding the basis:<div>


    Lin Yuan believed that as long as the song is good, they could promote the singer with one song or two. With an entire year ahead, they would be able to push someone forward.


    Others might have reservations about writing, but Lin Yuan didn¡¯t.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Yong¡¯s eyes widened.


    Cost-effectiveness!?


    This was certainly not a new term.


    Manyposers would mention ¡°cost-effectiveness¡± when discussing singers privately.


    But mentioning ¡°cost-effectiveness¡± typically implied that the singer is a tool!


    Only when choosing a tool would aposer consider cost-effectiveness.


    When cooperating with top-notch singers, this idea of ¡®tools¡¯ didn¡¯t apply.


    But this time, thepany¡¯s task was to cultivate A-list talent!


    Who would use the criteria for choosing tools to select the key talents to cultivate?


    This isn¡¯t a beginner¡¯s game!


    Wu Yong looked distressed and said, ¡°The selection is for improving our performance. Can choosing these two people, especially Sun Yaohuo, help us reach our performance goal?¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Lin Yuan interrupted.


    Wu Yong seemed much more at ease, and asked unsurely, ¡°Will Mr. Lin get personally involved?¡±


    He subconsciously dismissed the fact:


    Mr. Lin is a highly productiveposer!


    While other departments band together to write songs, in the ninth floorposition department, Mr. Lin enjoyed getting personally involved!


    If Mr. Lin agrees topose, theck of a good foundation doesn¡¯t really matter¡­


    And besides, thepany¡¯s requirements are quite high.


    Wu Yong was confident that although other departments also have two choices, it will be enough if they can develop one A-list singer.


    Bing an A-list isn¡¯t easy after all.


    If Mr. Lin puts in more effort to support Jiang Kui, they should meet their target performance. Whether Sun Yaohuo qualifies isn¡¯t the main issue.


    Finally realizing this,


    Wu Yong feltpletely reassured. He nodded seriously and said,


    ¡°That¡¯s all then.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Ps: Thest two chapters were a 6000-word guarantee, this chapter is an extra for our biggest donator, Yuanyu. They slid into my DMs, so they get the extra. I have to give it to them.


    Now I can knock off work.

 Chapter 291: 273 Difficult to Reconcile_1

    Chapter 291: Chapter 273 Difficult to Reconcile_1


    ¡°After thepany set next year¡¯s task, each floor of theposition department chose their most promising singers¡­¡±


    ¡°But I heard that the singers selected by the ninth floor were Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected that Admirable Fish made that decision. The others try to promote the singers who have the best chance of bing top-tier, while he chose who they didn¡¯t even take into ount.¡±


    ¡°What baffles me is that Admirable Fish has worked with Zhao Ying Ge before, but why did he end up choosing Jiang Kui?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Ying Ge often talks about Teacher Admirable Fish, and it¡¯s clear she wished to be chosen by the ninth floor. However, they didn¡¯t select her. Instead, she received invitations from several other floors, she must be very upset.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Kui is no match for the hype around Sun Yaohuo. Promoting Sun Yaohuo with his background¡­ that¡¯s really tough¡­¡±


    ¡°As expected from Maestro Junior. He¡¯s so willful in choosing people.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t Sun Yaohuo just catching the favor of Admirable Fish? I heard that Sun passed on his ¡®Ways of ttery¡¯ to thepany¡¯s neers, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Haha, are you jealous that Admirable Fish chose Sun Yaohuo and not you?¡±


    ¡°So what if I am? Not only me, I bet eighty percent of the male singers in thepany are jealous of Sun Yaohuo! And aren¡¯t you jealous? Your leverage among female singers is even better than Jiang Kui¡¯s.¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m just envious. After all, Jiang Kui started to build a rtionship with Maestro Junior early on. Admirable Fish was new to songwriting at that time. If I could go back to two years ago, I would definitely seize the opportunity with him!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Soon, the list of singers to be highlighted for training by each floor was announced.


    As each floor announced their final list of selected singers, half of thepany was discussing the results.


    As the selection of the ninth floor was quite unexpected, this floor sparked the most discussion.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Teacher Admirable Fish choose me?¡±


    In one of thepany¡¯s break rooms, Zhao Ying Ge looked a bit disappointed.


    She had already made up her mind, that she would go to Admirable Fish as soon as the ninth floor spoke.


    She even wanted to actively seek him out, but then realized that she wasn¡¯t the same as before.


    It would be somewhat embarrassing to do so.


    She figured that the ninth floor would certainly choose her even without her asking. Almost everyone knew she had the best chance of bing a top-tier singer in thepany!


    And yet¡­


    All the other floors sent her invitations, except for the ninth floor, which didn¡¯t bother with Zhao Ying Ge!


    ¡°Does Admirable Fish not like me? Or did I offend him before¡­?¡±


    Facing this oue, honestly, Zhao Ying Ge felt somewhat wronged.


    While feeling wronged, she was also a bit angry because she somehow felt that Admirable Fish was looking down on her, and it didn¡¯t feel good.


    So, she eventually chose the tenth floor, which was closest to the ninth floor.


    It was more of a spiteful choice!


    The tenth floor wasn¡¯t the strongest, but it was the closest to the ninth floor!<div>


    Zhao Ying Ge wanted to prove her ability in the ce closest to Admirable Fish!


    To put it precisely, she wanted to prove to Admirable Fish himself under his watch, that not choosing her was a mistake!


    A nearby assistantforted her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter after all, going by all the floors in theposition department, they all chose you. This already proves that your progress over the past two years has been very sessful.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    Zhao Ying Ge remained silent. Her feelings were mixed. Maybe it was reversion psychology; the more Admirable Fish didn¡¯t choose her, the more she cared about it.


    Several dayster.


    Starlight Entertainment.


    As the singers chosen for grooming by the ninth floor, Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui quite literally arrived simultaneously at theposition department to start working.


    ¡°Feels like I got in through the back door.¡±


    Jiang Kui muttered sullenly.


    She of course was aware of thepany¡¯s gossip. After all, she was chosen by the ninth floor, stealing Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s spot. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she fell short of Zhao Ying Ge in every way.


    Opposite Jiang Kui.


    Sun Yaohuo had a broad smile on his face, seemingly unscathed by thepany¡¯s rumors, his spirit appearing strong and full.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it make you mad?¡±


    Jiang Kui looked at Sun Yaohuo with confusion, ¡°Don¡¯t you know thepany¡¯s been talking about us? Those words aren¡¯t too pleasant.¡±


    ¡°I know, so what?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo said with a grin, ¡°Regarding priority, neither you nor I are the best candidates. Being chosen by the ninth floor is purely because of Maestro Junior¡¯s nostalgia. Who cares if people badmouth us? If I were them, I would do the same. Why should I, Sun Yaohuo, be the one promoted? It¡¯s clear the wholeposition department is backing us. Who couldn¡¯t make it if they were chosen? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±<div>


    I¡¯d make it if I were chosen too.


    That was the thought of many people when they found out that Sun Yaohuo had been selected.


    When word got out that each majorposition department was choosing two singers for intensive training, it sent shockwaves through the singers¡¯ department. Everyone was riled up by the news, some even volunteered¡­


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be chosen by theposition department?


    This is an opportunity for prime cultivation!


    Being chosen was equivalent to practically having one foot in the door of an A-list career!


    To the singers, theposition department is a tempting treasure box!


    Upon hearing the news, Sun Yaohuo naturally felt that he wouldn¡¯t be chosen, despite his close rtionship with his junior. Thus, he wasn¡¯t holding his breath in anticipation.


    In his mind, it was enough to be treated with a little favor by his junior on good days.


    Because he was cognizant of his situation.


    He¡¯s a singer whose fame hasn¡¯t caught up with his talent, like a hopeless case for improvement.


    But to his surprise, his junior chose him despite the criticism from thepany!


    You must know¡­<div>


    How many male singers with better basic skills than his were dying to get on the list!


    Is there even anything left to say?


    Rather than seething in anger at the singers who belittled him, it would be better to make some achievements to live up to his junior¡¯s high regard for him!


    Jiang Kui was taken aback.


    She suddenly realized that her own status was not as good as Sun Yaohuo¡¯s.


    True, what was there to deny? Wasn¡¯t it through her rtionship with Teacher Admirable Fish that she managed to be chosen by the ninth floor?


    Otherwise, Teacher Admirable Fish could havepletely chosen Zhao Ying Ge.


    After all, many people in thepany know that Zhao Ying Ge is a loyal fan of Teacher Admirable Fish who would love nothing more than to go to the ninth floor!


    So, she might as well openly admit it.


    At such times, all exnations are powerless.


    There¡¯s only one way to counterattack, and that¡¯s to achieve sess, shut everyone up, and show them that Teacher Admirable Fish made the right choice!


    Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s vision is the best!


    Having considered this, Jiang Kui felt relieved and even thought that Sun Yaohuo was quite warm.<div>


    As though infected by Sun Yaohuo, the resentment and anger in her heart were reced by a strong will to fight. She must never let Teacher Admirable Fish regret his choice!


    ¡°The representative is looking for you two.¡±


    Gu Dong came out to inform them.


    The two nervously entered Lin Yuan¡¯s office.


    At that time, Lin Yuan was thinking about how to cultivate Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui in theing year. When he saw the twoing, he spoke:


    ¡°Please, have a seat.¡±


    They immediately sat down.


    Gu Dong prepared tea for them.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s office is now never short of good tea.


    Because those who know the preferences of this representative, know what he likes.


    ¡°Great tea!¡±


    The freshly brewed tea was still a bit hot, but Sun Yaohuo took a sip right away, praising it, ¡°I guess I should switch to tea. Coffee can¡¯tpare to this. Junior has a good taste.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lin Yuan was rather pleased, thinking that his senior was quite simr to him:


    ¡°Take it slow, senior. The tea is a bit hot. If you like it, I¡¯ll send you two¡­ I mean, one box.¡±


    Jiang Kui: ¡°¡­¡±


    And she thought Sun Yaohuo was warm earlier.


    Inparison to warm, kisser is a more suitable description for the person in front of her.


    Who would have thought that after such a long time, Sun Yaohuo had advanced even more in kissing up? She was still contemting how to curry favor, and he had already quickly found the breakthrough.


    So desperate!


    The tea was freshly brewed.


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of burning his mouth?

 Chapter 292: 274: Making a Prototype_1

    Chapter 292: Chapter 274: Making a Prototype_1


    Unaware of Jiang Kui and Sun Yaohuo¡¯s thoughts, Lin Yuan slowly said, ¡°Can you two cooperate and sing a duet? In other words, harmony.¡±


    ¡°Harmony in a duet?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui exchanged nces, didn¡¯t dare to answer immediately. After thinking for a while, Sun Yaohuo finally said, ¡°We basically can.¡±


    Jiang Kui said, ¡°I can too.¡±


    Both of them were trained professionals, having learned vocal music systematically, of course, they knew how to sing in harmony. However, the ability to harmonize didn¡¯t necessarily equate with singing performance.


    Furthermore.


    They didn¡¯t know what Lin Yuan¡¯s standard for ¡°being able to¡± was. If it was about the cooperation between two people, it actually needed some time for adjustment.


    Worth mentioning was.


    In professional terms, harmony wasn¡¯t exactly a duet. Non-professionals often confound that harmony is simply the juxtaposition of vocals.


    However, just like dolphin sounds.<div>


    Originally, there wasn¡¯t such a term in the professional field as dolphin sounds, it¡¯s just that it was frequently mentioned by non-professionals, so everyone stopped fussing over it. As long as the meaning is correctly conveyed, it¡¯s fine ¡ª a case of wrong bing right ording to local customs.


    Harmony could be understood as divided parts.


    The lead singer performs the main melody,monly, another part follows in harmony, usually called second part ¡ª this kind of duet is mostmonly and simply performed in a three-five-eight-degree range.


    If the lead singer sings 123.


    The back singer sings 345.


    Based on the harmony, just add three degrees, whether it¡¯s a major third or minor third depends on the chord, of course, ording to different vocal ranges, the differences between male and female voice, or for special needs, this three degrees can be flipped to sing in octave.


    Flexible, not rigid.


    But even this kind of duet requires skill. If not practiced sufficiently, disharmony can easily arise, just like when two top vocalists try to perform a duet¡­


    It isn¡¯t guaranteed that a duet by the King and Queen of Singing will be explosive.


    There will certainly be parts in the duet where they have to harmonize. If they coordinate well, the effect is absolutely more than the sum of their individual efforts. But if their coordination is off, it will feel ufortable to the audience.


    The sum can be greater than the parts.


    The sum can even be less than one.


    Hearing Lin Yuan say this, Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui both have some idea of each other¡¯s thoughts: ¡°Junior Brother Lin, do you want me and Jiang Kui to perform a mixed-gender duet?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Thepany¡¯s task was to promote a male singer and a female singer. Lin Yuan figured that the easiest way to do so was through a duet.


    Of course.


    Ease was secondary, Lin Yuan was not azy person. What mattered most was, this method ¡ª


    was the most cost-effective!


    This was a loophole in the System that Lin Yuan found after much thought. If the system charged for one song per request, why not just request a mixed-gender duet that promoted both singers at the same time?<div>


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°You two can go back and practice some duet songs. It¡¯d be better if you had a professional to guide you. A mixed-gender duet requires a lot of tacit understanding. Both of your vocal ranges and tones match well, so there will not be any vocal shing.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo had no objections.<div>


    Jiang Kui naturally had no objections either. With this arrangement, there wouldn¡¯t be anypetition between her and Sun Yaohuo. At least for the first song given by the Ninth Floor, the only path to victory was through cooperation.


    ¡­


    After Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui left, Lin Yuan summoned the System.


    Should he customize it thoroughly?


    Or leave it somewhat random?


    Lin Yuan chose the less-costly customization method: ¡°System, I¡¯ll put in a million, customize a mixed-gender duet song.¡±


    Being cost-effective meant risk.


    In a mixed-gender duet, the vocal ranges and tones of both singers had to be considered. If the song provided by the System did not match well with both singers¡¯ voices, that would be problematic.


    But there was another loophole in the system he could exploit to solve this:


    The character card of Yang Zhongming!


    No matter what mixed-gender duet the System offered, Lin Yuan could activate Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card to adapt the song, modifying it to be most suitable for the voices of the two singers.


    He wondered if the System had discovered this loophole.


    Indeed, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t use Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card for creation, but the System did allow Lin Yuan to use Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card to arrange existingpositions.<div>


    So no matter what song the System provided, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t have to worry too much.


    Considering the System might charge at random, he set the customization price at one million.


    ¡°Ding dong.¡±


    The System appeared, ¡°Song customization in progress¡­¡±


    Thirty secondster.


    The System prompted, ¡°Customization of the song isplete, congrattions on obtaining the mixed-gender duet song ¡®Rooftop¡¯.¡±


    It¡¯s Director Zhou¡¯s song?


    It seems this is the first time getting a song from Director Zhou.


    This song wasposed by Director Zhou for Wu Zongxian in his early career. The original version was a duet by Wu Zongxian and Wen Lan, which belongs to the category of ssic duets, both quality and recognition were fairly high.


    The System provided two versions.


    The first version was a duet by Wu and Wen, the second version was a duet by Zhou and Wen.


    The former had an older arrangement style, somewhat outdated; thetter fit more with modern musical aesthetics.


    For both versions, Lin Yuan felt they were not bad.<div>


    But maybe because the second version was sung by Director Zhou, it was more popr. Although in Lin Yuan¡¯s opinion, Wen Lan¡¯s voice didn¡¯t match perfectly with Director Zhou¡¯s, and needed studio effects for adjustment.


    The female singer whose voice truly matched Zhou¡¯s should be Jolin Tsai, but let¡¯s not discuss the specific songs now.


    ¡°Wait until their duet chemistry is developed before trying the song.¡±


    ¡°This song isn¡¯t difficult to perform; if Senior Yao Huo and Jiang Kui sing it, it basically won¡¯t need any modifications. This is good news, as it¡¯s best to not change anything if possible.¡±


    With the song confirmed, Lin Yuan prepared to download it.


    But when the download was halfway through, the System prompted, ¡°Download failed.¡±


    Lin Yuan was startled, ¡°No inte?¡±


    He instinctively wanted to check his wifi.


    ¡°The System does not require inte¡­ The song failed to download because the System hopes that the host would increase participation once again and personallyplete the arrangement and the demo recording. This will be the process for all the songs provided by the System in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Understood.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t angry about it. Lin Yuan didn¡¯t resist increasing his participation in the song. As he said before, he wasn¡¯t a veryzy person.


    If he was going to record it himself, then he would do it ¡ª it was only a demo anyway.<div>


    Having a temte for the final arrangement meant that Lin Yuan only needed to exercise his hands-on imitation ability and didn¡¯t need to find someone else to do the arrangement.


    Just like with novels.


    The novels provided by the System in the beginning were directly usable, butter on, the System had Lin Yuan write them himself. The situation was simr now.


    Creating a demo, also known as creating a demo recording, was not difficult.


    All that¡¯s needed is aputer and rted software for convenient song recording; Lin Yuan had taken courses on this. Using this as an opportunity to improve his hands-on ability was a good idea, especially since it wasn¡¯t a very formal performance.


    He called over Gu Dong and made the necessary preparations before starting on the demo production.

 Chapter 293: 275: Kill the Green_1

    Chapter 293: Chapter 275: Kill the Green_1


    The production of the song arrangement sample waspleted by Lin Yuan on the same day, although it was just a simplified version. After that, he began to gradually embellish it, but that required more professional equipment and instruments. Hence, Lin Yuan spent the next few days busy with this task.


    In the meantime.


    Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui also started to find some duet songs to practice their coordination for singing in a duet. In addition, they found a professional teacher within thepany to guide them. Having worked with Lin Yuan before, they knew that Lin Yuan has a very high standard for recording results. Hence, they reached a consensus on that aspect quickly, after all, they are now truly on the same boat.


    On the other hand.


    The crew was still shooting ¡°The Tuner,¡± but it was alreadying to an end with not many scenes left. Lin Yuan purposely took out a few days to apany the crew to the moment when the filming would be over¡­


    That¡¯s the advantage of being a scriptwriter.


    He still has rtively more freedom when ites to time.


    If Lin Yuan were the director of this movie, for a few months at least, Lin Yuan would have no time for anything else. He would have to lead the crew forward every day, and might not even have time to record songs.


    ¡°Action.¡±


    Thest day of filming.<div>


    Lin Yuan is watching from the side on set.


    This is a night scene, and following Yi Chenggong¡¯s instructions, Liu Zhengwen tumbled out. This was his first time leaving the house after he was poisoned and blinded by the female antagonist.


    ¡°Thud.¡±


    Liu Zhengwen bumped into an electric pole and was thrown off. Due to the camera angle, the sponge mattress tied to the electric pole was avoided using a dislocation technique. From the perspective of the lens, Liu Zhengwen genuinely bumped into it.


    There was some redness on his head.


    This was also a filming technique. The sponge mattress was coated with some special paint, creating a wounded effect. Immediately following that, he ran towards the opposite side of the road, but because he was blind and couldn¡¯t see, several cars had to brake urgently.


    The sound of horns blended into one.


    The road was blocked by his car.


    Liu Zhengwen¡¯s panicked posture seemed as if he genuinely couldn¡¯t see. He almost rolled and crawled to the side of the road. The terrified tears mixed with the blood from his scratches made his state absolutely miserable at that moment. Knowing that it was fake, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of sympathy¡­


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    Following Yi Chenggong¡¯smand, the shooting for this scene finally ended. In addition, with thismand to stop, ¡°The Tuner¡± also officially ended. The staff had already surrounded Liu Zhengwen. Despite the protection from the props, those falls he took were real.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Lin Yuan smiled, nning to walk over when he suddenly heard amotion. Yi Chenggong¡¯s voice seemed to carry a bit of anger, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say the rity was good? Where¡¯s the props team,e out!¡±


    Lin Yuan was surprised.


    Yi Chenggong is not a hot-tempered person. He rarely lost his temper on set. For some reason, he was angry even though the movie was over. Therefore, Lin Yuan walked over a bit faster, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°A small problem.¡±


    Liu Zhengwen said with a smile.


    Yi Chenggong red at Liu Zhengwen, and turned to look at Lin Yuan, trying to temper his anger, ¡°For the authenticity of this scene, Liu Zhengwen suggested that the prop team custom make a contact lens, one that would obstruct his sight when worn. This way, he could better portray the state of a blind person. But I only found out after he¡¯d finished acting that the prop was not done well. When worn, the person could not see anything.¡±


    ¡°I could still see a bit.¡±<div>


    Liu Zhengwen tried to exin on the side.


    Yi Chenggong said frustratedly, ¡°I just tried it on myself, I couldn¡¯t see a thing. It was supposed to retain at least 60% of vision. This is as bad as having severe short-sightedness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    The person in charge of the prop team apologized in fright, ¡°We designed it based on the standard that the sky would not be toote. Who would¡¯ve known that the streetlights weren¡¯t effective, and the sky was so dark that it affected our vision¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Liu Zhengwen said with a bitter smile, ¡°I realized my vision was off, but I thought that the more authentic shooting would have a better effect, so I didn¡¯t stop. After all, the stunt teachers knew their limits, safety measures were in ce, and I didn¡¯t get hurt. I just fell down for the sake of the effect.¡±


    Yi Chenggong wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    Lin Yuan understood the situation.


    Actually, it was just that the props team was slightly careless, and Liu Zhengwen allowed the mistake to slide, leading to this result. Both the actor and the prop team were responsible. However, Liu Zhengwen was ultimately too persistent with his so-called ¡°effect.¡± Thankfully, no problems arose.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±


    He did not let the argument escte.


    Lin Yuan is the unequivocal core of the crew, what he says holds ground. Even though Yi Chenggong was still dissatisfied with the props and the actor, he did not say much in the end, but let out a sigh,


    ¡°You¡¯re too impatient.¡±


    He was speaking to Liu Zhengwen.


    After Liu Zhengwen had a car ident, his career took a big hit. He was too eager to shine, so that¡¯s why he risked it and shot this scene. In fact, throughout the filming of the entire movie, Liu Zhengwen was very determined. Sometimes, when Yi Chenggong thought a scene was passable, Liu Zhengwen would pull Yi Chenggong to shoot a few more scenes, believing that he could perform better.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡±


    Liu Zhengwenughed, ¡°Let¡¯s have a wrap party tomorrow, and I¡¯ll foot the bill. Consider it taking responsibility for my mistake this time. Thank you, Mr. Lin, for understanding. I was caught up in the moment just now, so I didn¡¯t stop. It¡¯s my fault.¡±<div>


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded his head.


    Having spent quite some time on set, he had a good impression of Liu Zhengwen. Especially seeing Liu Zhengwen limp as he started to walk away, he didn¡¯t have the heart to me him anymore. After all, the danger of this scene was getting injured.


    Not too severely, that kind.


    He guessed that Liu Zhengwen probably felt that since today was thest scene, even if he got injured, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. This was why he bore the pressure and finished thest shot of the movie.


    The storm subsided for now.


    Lin Yuan then reminded Yi Chenggong to pay close attention to the editing. Post-production work could not afford to be careless. Just because a movie has wrapped up does not mean that it¡¯s over. It could even be said that it has just passed halfway.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    After Lin Yuan intervened, the hearts of the crowd settled down, and the crew dispersed. This was the first time Lin Yuan personally experienced the hazards of filming. It seemed that his future crew must implement a variety of safety measures.


    At this moment.


    Liu Zhengwen hadn¡¯t left yet, he just leaned over to Lin Yuan¡¯s ear and whispered a few sentences. The rough idea was not to me the prop team too much, after all, the prop team had their own negligence as well.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan agreed, if the one involved was willing to take the me, then a minor punishment for the prop team would suffice. After all, the one who fell was Liu Zhengwen himself.<div>


    ¡°This line of work is tough.¡±


    After Liu Zhengwen¡¯s departure, Yi Chenggong¡¯s anger had subsided. He sighed, ¡°Actually, everyone is having a hard time. I Believe that for Mr. Lin to achieve such sess at a young age, there must have been lots of hard work behind it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded his head in agreement. His own journey to get here had not been easy either. That¡¯s right, System, isn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 294: 276: New World Order_1

    Chapter 294: Chapter 276: New World Order_1


    The following day, the male lead, Liu Zhengwen, hosted the wrap-up party for the movie.


    After the wrap-up party, Lin Yuan officially recorded the duet ¡°Rooftop¡± with Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui. This song was ted for release in January.


    There were not many bumps along the way.


    By the end of December, both thepany and schools were on holiday.


    On the evening of the 31st, Lin Yuan watched the year¡¯s Spring Festival G with his family.


    It must be said that the Spring Festival G in this world was far more exciting than that of the Celestial Dynasty, perhaps due to theck of restrictive regtions, and performers were not bound by a myriad of rules on stage.


    Of course, the overall theme was undoubtedly one of positivity and optimism.


    Midway through the Spring Festival G, Lan Yan sang the most popr song of the month, ¡°Red Sun¡±.


    As the familiar melody rang out, his family members joined in, humming softly.


    The song, written by Lin Yuan, resonated deeply with his family.<div>


    Just as the Spring Festival G was about to end, several special performance segments took ce.


    It wasn¡¯t that the performances were peculiar, but the performers who shockingly were all stars from Chu Continent!


    Lin Xuanmented, ¡°The signs are quite clear now.¡±


    Even their mother, a regr person who seldom goes online, nodded in agreement, ¡°It seems that Chu Continent is about to merge in. There will be Qin Province, Qi Province, Chu Province¡­¡±


    His sister said, ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    Lin Yuan and the others were taken aback for a moment before they also rang out with ¡°Happy New Year,¡± suddenly feeling a surreal sensation at the moment.


    Another year had passed.


    The new year had truly arrived.


    Just like the signal sent out by the Spring Festival G.


    The official announcement came the next day:


    Chu Continent would be merged into Qin-Qi, bing Chu Province.


    Simultaneously, the cultural wall of the old Chu Continent was eradicatedpletely with borders between the three provinces dissolved!


    Just like when Qin and Qi provinces merged, the incorporation of Chu Continent triggered a chain reaction across various sectors¡ª


    A brand new round of challenges and opportunities emerged across many fields.


    For the following days, the news reports were constantly focused on these changes. It was a time of extraordinary excitement!


    On the inte, rted topics emerged one after another, with the entertainment industry being the most affected:


    ¡°I feel hollowed out, don¡¯t ask me why.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, the pal above, make sure your nutrition keeps up.¡±


    ¡°Lately, I¡¯ve been reading novels, not sure if it¡¯s because they¡¯re fresh but detective novels from Chu Province seem more exciting than those from Qi Province!¡±<div>


    ¡°Chu Province¡¯s animated shows are truly matchless!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from Chu continent, guess I should say Chu Province now, Qin-Qi music and movies are great too!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve changed a bunch of furniture at home, and the furniture brands from old Chu are really good.¡±


    ¡°I even changed my car; it¡¯s a Chu-produced car.¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The impact was felt everywhere!


    Even Lin Yuan¡¯s pseudonyms faced different degrees of impact after the merger.


    Take for instance the pseudonym Xian Yu.


    The song ¡°Rooftop¡± was recently released.


    Prior to the merger, this song had the potential to top the charts for the season. However, as it turns out, the song ranked sixth for the season based on download numbers¡ª


    Although it didn¡¯t flop, it didn¡¯t meet Lin Yuan¡¯s expectations.


    The more interesting part was¡­


    Though the song¡¯s seasonal ranking didn¡¯t meet Lin Yuan¡¯s expectations, downloads for ¡°Rooftop¡± were phenomenally high, with eight million on the first day alone!


    Eight million on the first day.


    This was a record only expected for chart-topping songs in the past!


    Lin Yuan clearly understood what this meant.


    The audience expanded, but this new batch of audience members had slightly different tastes from those in Qin-Qi. The poption of Chu Province was not any less than that of Qin-Qi!<div>


    When given some thought, it made sense.


    If the Celestial Dynasty conquered Neon in the real world, the rankings for Neon¡¯s music and anime works would inevitably undergo significant changes!


    This was undeniable.


    Some works may appeal to the people of Qin Province, but not necessarily to those from Qi Province, and even if they appealed to both Qin and Qi, they might not necessarily appeal to those from Chu Province¡­


    This led to such changes.


    But despite the changes in rankings, these works undeniably brought in significantly more revenue!


    So, when Lin Yuan saw that the song¡¯s ranking didn¡¯t reach his expectations, he wasn¡¯t discouraged. Instead, he was excited!


    In other words¡­


    The value of a ranking had increased!


    Furthermore, Lin Yuan noticed that the works preceding his also experienced an increase in their statistics¡ªa universal increase!


    This led Lin Yuan to wonder:


    ¡°In the future, many industry standards may change ordingly, such as what constitutes a ¡®hit songwriter¡¯¡­¡±


    Next, let¡¯s look at the pseudonym Chu Kuang.<div>


    The seventh volume of ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡± also benefited from the merger. Many readers from Chund became interested in this work and started reading from the first volume, just like the readers from Qin-Qi had started zealously catching up with the works from Chund¡­


    However, Chu Kuang¡¯s ranking among short story writers had dropped.


    This was because several short story writers from Chund had made it into the top ten.


    And the one who reaped the greatest benefits was Shadow!


    Presumably, this was due to the style of Shadow¡¯s works meshing well with the taste of the Chund audience?


    After merger in the first month not only Lin Yuan released a song, but also the animated adaptation of hisic ¡°King of the Net¡± was aired!


    Originally, Lin Yuan was concerned that this animated series may be crushed by animations from Chund.


    However, that was not the case.


    The animation quickly became one of the most popr animations of January, ranking fifth in terms of heat!


    Among the top four on the most popr animated series ranking, three were from Chu Province.


    It was clear, people from Chu Province seemed to love ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    As a result, Shadow, the cartoonist, attracted a massive fanbase from Chu Province, leading to a whopping thirty million followers!


    One could say¡­<div>


    As the world¡¯sndscape transformed, Lin Yuan was reaping the benefits. He deliberately summarised the achievements of his pseudonyms after the joining of Chu Continent and the subsequent merger.


    In summary.


    The pseudonym Chu Kuang, which handled his works in the literature field, had a fandom surpassing 70 million on Tribe, with a literary prestige reaching 720,000¡­


    The pseudonym Xian Yu, which handled his works in the music field, had a fandom surpassing 70 million on Tribe, with a music prestige reaching 710,000¡­


    The pseudonym Shadow, which handled his works in the art field, had a fandom surpassing 30 million on Tribe, with an art prestige reaching 330,000¡­


    In conclusion.


    Lin Yuan did not feel disheartened about the intensification ofpetitive pressures across various industries and the decline in the influence rankings of his many identities. On the contrary, he looked forward to more mergersing about soon!


    His sources of prestige were rapidly increasing!


    Of course, this also served as a reminder to Lin Yuan that the standards for his future works should not just be satisfactory, but they needed to be ssic!


    This world¡­


    Was bing increasingly challenging.


    Once the seven continentspletely merge, Blue Star would likely enter a hellish level of difficulty. Only then would the real battles between godsmence!

 Chapter 295: 277 - Inflating Ol Chu_1

    Chapter 295: Chapter 277 ¨C Inting Ol¡¯ Chu_1


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that¡­


    Although the song ¡°Rooftop¡± did not rank very high this season, rtive to Xian Yu¡¯s past songwriting standards, the charts have be increasinglypetitive after the merger of Qin, Qi, and Chu provinces. Therefore, this rank does not diminish Xian Yu¡¯s reputation.


    And it¡¯s not just Xian Yu.


    On the same chart, other songwriters from Qin and Qi provinces also experienced various levels of decline in their rankings. Some award-winning songwriters even shockingly fell out of the top ten for the season and were flung beyond the fifteenth ce, showing how difficult it is to im the top spot on the chart now.


    Three of the top five songs are from Chu Province.


    The two songs that took the top spots on the chart were bothposed by the Maestro from Chu Province. While it¡¯s true that the Maestro isn¡¯t a special product of Qin Province, and Qin Province¡¯s music does indeed lead the charge in Blue Star, there¡¯s top talent everywhere. It¡¯s just a matter of the quantity and average quality of the talent differing from ce to ce.


    The third ce song is also from Chu Province.


    Although it wasn¡¯tposed by the Maestro, it was sung by Chu Province¡¯s popr King of Singing. Perhaps this is Chu Province¡¯s long-prepared statement, aiming to prove that Chu Province¡¯s music is notcking and did indeed catch Qin and Qi provinces off guard.


    Judging purely from the reviews¡­


    The song ¡°Rooftop¡± is quite good.<div>


    Especially, the listeners from Qin and Qi provinces really enjoy this song. Onement on a music yer app sparked numerous likes, stating, ¡°This song unerringly paints a portrait of life after ¡°Red Sun¡± topped the charts in December.¡±


    Some didn¡¯t understand and asked for rification.


    Many users responded, ¡°Listen for yourself.¡±


    As a result, a lot of people pondered upon the song ¡°Rooftop¡± and burst outughing, ¡°Are you making fun of the gamblers again, suggesting that they¡¯re all on the rooftop watching the moon because they lost their bets?¡±


    ¡°The rooftop is less crowded.¡±


    ¡°And more spacious.¡±


    ¡°Ah, is that it?¡±


    ¡°Setting jokes aside, the song is really great. Songsposed by Teacher Admirable Fish are generally above standard, and the melody of ¡°Rooftop¡± is particrly catchy. Also, I think this is the first time Xian Yu hasposed a duet for a male and female. The lyrics and melody are unexpectedly sweet!¡±


    ¡°My girlfriend and I sang it together at the karaoke.¡±


    ¡°The song didn¡¯t rank particrly high because the Maestro from Chu Province participated. I feel like thepetition in the chart in future seasons is going to get tough. However, I trust that the musicians from Qin Province will soon dominate the chart again.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Thement section also saw some listeners from Chu Province downloading and leavingments on the song. These people even went as far as to confess under Xian Yu¡¯s Tribe page, ¡°Following the merger, the first celebrity from Qin and Qi provinces that we knew of is Xian Yu. We hurriedly downloaded the Tribe app to admire the celebrities.¡±


    And it¡¯s not just Xian Yu.


    Including Chu Kuang and Shadow¡¯sment sections, many people from Chu Province have confessed there as well. In the past year, the Tribe tform and Qi Province¡¯s blogs have been at each other¡¯s throats!


    The victor is already beginning to emerge.


    Tribe has steadily seized the upper hand, sessfully capturing seventy percent of the Qin and Qi market. Therefore, when Chu Province joined, many people from Chu Province also downloaded this most popr social media app in Qin and Qi provinces.


    Chu Province also has a simr application.


    However, Chu Province¡¯s social media tform only has about half the audience that Tribe has, so they have some natural disadvantages. At least for now, they don¡¯t pose a threat to Tribe. Lin Yuan is somewhat curious about what would happen if all countries on Earth merged and unified. Would the social media giants in the Celestial Dynasty like Weibo and Facebook stand a chance?


    ¡­<div>


    During the Chinese New Year holidays.


    All the majorpanies have not yet returned to work, but people in the industry are still paying attention to the new season. When they saw the situation on the new song chart, some inevitable discussions arose in the industry, most of which were rted to Chu Continent¡¯s joining Qin and Qi provinces:


    ¡°Ol¡¯ Chu has charged in quite aggressively.¡±


    ¡°They deployed two Maestros.¡±<div>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to scoop up the top three spots!¡±


    ¡°Can I look forward to a Maestro conflict in December at the end of this year? This is surely because of Chu Province¡¯s market-grabbing entrance. Qin and Qi provinces will undoubtedly retaliate next month, especially with Qin Province being the Land of Music. How could they be willing to be suppressed?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Even though it¡¯s a merger, regional differences run deep and people from each province still have a stronger sense of belonging to their home province. As Chu Province immediately took the first three spots on the new January song chart, it sparked a lot of Chu Province pride.


    Perhaps spurred by this pride.


    Chu Province immediatelyunched a media campaign following their dominance of January¡¯s new song chart. Though the wording was subtle, the main thrust of the content was clear: Chu Province is leading the first season after the merger, suppressing local musicians from Qin and Qi provinces. Many musicians from Qin and Qi provinces found these ims a bit nosy:


    ¡°Ol¡¯ Chu is acting rather smug.¡±


    ¡°Ignore that they¡¯re iming to oppress Qi Province musicians in the news, they even dare to include us in Qin Province. Are they unaware of the fear of being dominated by Qin Province¡¯s musicians? They merely took advantage of us not paying much attention to January to steal a temporary victory.¡±


    ¡°They even gave Xian Yu as an example in the news.¡±


    Indeed, there is news in Chu Provinceparing themselves to Xian Yu, stating as a renowned songwriter, Xian Yu was suppressed by Chu Province in this season, which shows that Chu Province¡¯s music is indeed among the world¡¯s finest. This is the first time anyone has dared to use Xian Yu as a backdrop.


    This news made a big impression.


    Even though the media that reported this news does not have a significant influence in Chu Province, and thementary was somewhat attention-seeking, their aim was achieved. Many fans of Xian Yu were very indignant and started criticizing this on Xian Yu¡¯s Tribe page:


    ¡°Xian Yu, quickly rebuke these Chu Province media outlets!¡±<div>


    ¡°We must harshly educate this wave!¡±


    ¡°They actually used our musicians from Qin and Qi to highlight their own talent. It¡¯s merely because we didn¡¯t pay much attention to January, mind you. They put forth two Maestros, but our Maestro didn¡¯t even intend to make a move.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t theypare it with ¡®Red Sun¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Using one of Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s works, which is not ranked amongst his most outstandingpositions for theparison, is downright rogue. If ¡®Red Sun¡¯ had been released this month, their Maestros couldn¡¯t necessarily have written this month¡¯s chart-winning song.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Even though the media fuelled thements, the musicians from Chu Province also somewhat intended the same. Just like Qi Province had tried topare itself musically with Qin Province when they first merged ¨C this is an inevitable side effect of the merger.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feel offended.


    It was not directed at him. The Chu Province media was raising its profile, targeting Qin and Qi Province¡¯s music circles in general. Predictably, Qin and Qi Province¡¯s music circles will fight back fiercely next month. So, Lin Yuan not only refrained from responding to the issue, but he also leisurely began promoting his new film ¡°The Tuner¡± on Tribe.


    The post-production was fast.


    Unforeseen circumstances aside, ¡°The Tuner¡± will premiere during February or March of this year. Upon second thought, Lin Yuan realized that promoting the film might also be a kind of retort in itself because the songs in this film¡­


    Are quite impressive.

 Chapter 296 - 278 He Will Dominate the List_1

    Chapter 296: Chapter 278 He Will Dominate the List_1


    The reason for the promotional activities was that the post-production of ¡°The Tuner¡± would bepleted this month. While other films are directionless amidst countless recorded materials, Xian Yu¡¯s movie shots are purpose-driven. What we call editing is just arranging the sequence, then adding background music, and so on¡­


    It skips the process of deliberation.


    The speed was as though it were a lousy movie.


    Lin Yuan thought the mor over the seasonal rankings would subside after a while, but he hadn¡¯t expected that since Chu joined the Qin-Qi alliance, theplications seemed more serious than after Qi joined?


    In the following days.


    Chu¡¯s expansion seemed to get worse, and even some major musicians in Chu publicly imed that Chu¡¯s music was not inferior to Qin¡¯s. Thergest media outlets in Chu have been publicly drumming up support for their musicians, analyzing Chu¡¯s contribution to music from various angles. As a result, Xian Yu, the dazzling little Maestro from the end ofst year, was once again used by Chu media as a backdrop for illustration¡­


    At this moment.


    The situation intensified.


    This wasn¡¯t just directed at Xian Yu. This also rted to Blue Star¡¯s background. Qin¡¯s dominance in the music field is globally recognized as the leader. However, where there¡¯s a first, there is a second. Chu is the secondrgest musical continent, which Blue Star also basically acknowledges. However, Chu doesn¡¯t seem particrly pleased with this, thinking their music is not inferior to Qin Continent!


    Hence, this drama unfolding.


    Chu seemed to want to take this opportunity of joining to confront the musicians of Blue Star head-on. If Chu wins, it will be number one in Blue Star¡¯s music. Choosing Xian Yu as the most significant backdrop is only because Xian Yu just defeated two Maestrosst month, and his ranking in this season is not high simply because it was suppressed by Chu.


    ¡°The rhythm of the Qin-Chu music battle?¡±


    This is the first time that an area has dared to challenge the status of Great Qin as the Land of Music. When Qi merged before, they only dared to brag about their movies and notpete with Qin in music. So, when the people of Qi Province, who are also in the merged area, saw that Chu had put on such a fantastic show after the merger, they chose to be spectators even though they lean more towards Qin. It¡¯s a bit like watching a drama.


    As expected.


    Under Chu¡¯s sessive challenges, several ¡°Kings of Singing¡± and Maestros-level famous musicians from Great Qin have spoken out in the next few days, preparing to win this year¡¯s second season. Their evident intention is to strike a blow to Great Chu next month to uphold the reputation of the Land of Music!


    In this process.


    That includes even Lin Yuan¡¯s favorite character card, the strongest maestro of Starlight, Yang Zhongming. It is unclear whether the Chu people have angered this Maestro or if Starlight hopes that Yang Zhongming will make a move to bring prestige to thepany, but in any case, Yang Zhongming has decided to step in.


    Wow!


    With the big guns stepping in, the inte was buzzing. The topic of the Qin-Chu music battle unsurprisingly became the hottest search in the tribe. Below the hot search, there were fierce keyboard battles betweenizens from Qin, Qi, and Chu:


    ¡°Great Chu is mighty and domineering!¡±


    ¡°Everyone says Qin Province is the Land of Music in Blue Star, but I think our Great Chu¡¯s music is also very good, it¡¯s just that Qin is too famous, and because of the previous cultural wall, the outside worldcks understanding of us. In fact, we are not inferior to Qin Province!¡±


    ¡°Listen to Great Chu¡¯s Music!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Great Chu seizing the top three spots of the seasonal rankings as soon as they joined the merger prove something? Don¡¯t say that the Maestros of Great Qin didn¡¯t make a move, we also have many experts in Great Chu who haven¡¯t participated yet.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°In many fields, our Great Chu is actually very advanced in Blue Star, such as our animated films, our electrical appliances, our car brands, etc. Just like these fields, our music should not be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It seemed that not only the musicians of Great Chu were confident about their own music, but ordinary people of Chu also had simr thoughts, which is why the prelude to this great battle was unfolding. However, the Qin people naturally wouldn¡¯t ept this:


    ¡°Is the title of ¡®Land of Music¡¯ for nothing?¡±


    ¡°The entire Blue Star recognizes the music achievements of Great Qin, only you Chu people do not. In that case, let¡¯s wait and see. Also, stop using Xian Yu as a backdrop. After all the fuss you¡¯ve made, you¡¯ve only beenpeting with an undergraduate from our Qin Continent Art School who hasn¡¯t even graduated yet.¡±


    ¡°This is boasting withoutparing.¡±


    ¡°Most of the top musicians in Blue Star¡¯s music scene are from Great Qin, and whether it¡¯s Maestros or Aces, we Qin people have the most. If you really want topare strength, you Chu people don¡¯t have much chance.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Netizens from Qin and Chu were at loggerheads, whileizens from Qi Province were fanning the mes and making jokes. They acknowledged Qin¡¯s musical status on the one side while encouraging Great Chu to fight great Qin¡¯s prestige on the other side.


    Below Xian Yu¡¯s Weibo post.


    More and more fans began to call for Maestro Junior to join the battle. To the Qin people, who are inherently proud, Chu in terms of music is just a little brother. Now that Great Chu keeps using Xian Yu as the talking point, if Xian Yu does not respond, it would seem as if he is afraid of them.


    ¡°Stop making films.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, counterattack quickly!¡±


    ¡°The Chu people have been very arrogant recently!¡±


    ¡°If Teacher Admirable Fish brings out another ¡®Red Sun,¡¯ it will definitely shut the Chu people up. Creation certainly needs time. If not in February then in March, if not in March then in April, something must be said, or else wouldn¡¯t they have consumed the Chu people for nothing?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Not just the fans.


    The music circle in Qin Province was also guessing whether Xian Yu would make a move. If he hadn¡¯t won the Battle of the Gods in December, there wouldn¡¯t be such high expectations of him in the music scene of Qin Province. But now, many people believe Xian Yu has a chance to defeat the Maestro!

 Chapter 297 - 278: He will sweep the list_2

    Chapter 297: Chapter 278: He will sweep the list_2


    ¡°Does it seem like he¡¯s about to make a move?¡±


    Theizens from both Qin and Chu were extremely invested, even Lin Yuan, who initially didn¡¯t care that much about this event, subtly felt that he needed to respond. Not because he was provoked, but because Lin Yuan saw a business opportunity from it!


    Yes, a business opportunity!


    The Music Battle between Qin and Chu had unified people everywhere, practically delivering an unprecedented opportunity to Lin Yuan. If he seized this chance, he could certainly boost his Prestige Value enormously!


    ¡°Prestige Value¡­¡±


    If he could represent Qin Continent¡¯s music in the battle, Lin Yuan felt like he could see numerous Prestige Values waving at him. He didn¡¯t even need to specificallypose a new song, because his work was already avable:


    The several piano pieces from the movie!


    This was also a great chance to ride on the coattails of the event¡¯s poprity. Lin Yuan could utilize the music battle to promote his movie ¡°The Piano Tuner¡±, knowing that promotion was greatly important for a movie!


    So what was he waiting for?


    This time, without much hesitation, Lin Yuan immediately posted the poster of ¡°The Piano Tuner¡± using Xian Yu¡¯s ount. In his status update, he dropped a hint, ¡°This movie is also known as The Piano Tuner. As the name suggests, I created some music for this movie, including some piano pieces. You can find the answers you want in this movie.¡±


    Whooosh!


    Though his status update was simr to the previous one, with Xian Yu still talking about the movie, this time the fans were hooked. Hisment section immediately exploded withizens leaving crazy messages:


    ¡°Is he seizing the opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Heposed the movie score?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, I¡¯m buying a ticket!¡±


    Some noticed Xian Yu¡¯s cunning, ¡°This is implicitly promoting the movie. You are indeed a marketing genius. If I don¡¯t hear satisfactory music after watching the movie, don¡¯t me me for going crazy, Teacher Admirable Fish.¡±


    ¡°Are you the Prince of Ning?¡±


    ¡°Should I piss myself now?¡±


    ¡°When will the movie be released?¡±


    ¡°It seems that Teacher Admirable Fish enjoys mixing his personal stuff in movies. Last time it was poems and couplets, this time he hasposed piano pieces for the movie. And the movie is also called ¡®The Piano Tuner¡¯, so is this a music-oriented movie?¡±


    ¡°Nice, Xian Yu is stepping up!¡±


    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Xian Yu steps in or not. Many big shots from Great Qin have already stepped up. Great Chu would definitely lose this time. However, who told Chu people to constantly use Xian Yu as an example? If a tiger doesn¡¯t show its might, do you really think that Teacher Admirable Fish is just a fish?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Even though it seemed like he was riding the poprity wave, no one seemed to mind, as Xian Yu¡¯s new movie perfectly fit the theme. It even appeared as if it was specifically prepared for the Qin-Chu Music Battle, giving people a sense of organic integration.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s strategy worked.


    The moment he rode on the poprity wave, the attention for the new movie soared. Many people started to search for information about the movie. Some movie review websites even had the entry of ¡°The Piano Tuner¡±, though detailed information was not avable yet.


    ¡°Brilliant!¡±


    Number Eight ended his annual leave.


    The day he returned to work, Ol¡¯ Zhou couldn¡¯t stop smiling. He immediately approached Xian Yu: ¡°The promotion you¡¯ve done is excellent. Some cinemas have contacted us about the screening of ¡®The Piano Tuner¡¯. When will post-production be finished?¡±


    ¡°On the fifteenth.¡±


    Lin Yuan answered. Since this was not a web movie, like a normal one, it needed time for scheduling. The movie release date was not entirely under his control. However, with the tailwind from the Qin-Chu Music Battle, these problems would no longer be issues!


    In this sense, Lin Yuan even somewhat appreciated the Chu people for constantly using him as a stepping stone. It was precisely because of them stirring up enmity and provoking the unity of the Qin people that so many people started to pay attention to his movie!


    ¡°However¡­¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou voiced his concern: ¡°I haven¡¯t heard the tracks in your movie. Can you guarantee their quality? If you¡¯re not sure, I can let ourpany¡¯s Maestros assist you. They should have some unpublished works that are of high quality.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Lin Yuan was confident.


    His confidence never came from himself, but from the ssicpositions popr in his past life. ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour¡± was undoubtedly a killer song. One could even say that this was the time that Lin Yuan had the most confidence!


    ¡°You¡¯re confident¡­¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou nodded. He had no doubts about Lin Yuan¡¯s musicposing skills. However, since this matter was of significant scale, if the pieces in ¡°The Piano Tuner¡± were not convincing enough, not only would the movie tank, Xian Yu¡¯s reputation as aposer would also greatly suffer.


    Riding the poprity wave was a double-edged sword.


    The Qin-Chu Music Battle concerning glory could indeed gain enormous attention for ¡°The Piano Tuner¡±. However, it also raised people¡¯s expectations for the pieces in the movie to an unprecedented level. If these expectations weren¡¯t met, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    The blow would be too hard for Xian Yu to bear.


    So, to err on the side of caution, he suggested, ¡°Why not let Yang Zhongming give them a listen? He might offer you some advice. I¡¯m not doubting your works this time, but they¡¯re indeed important!¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    This time, real gold fears no fire.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou nodded and took Lin Yuan to the fourteenth floor. The fourteenth floor was the highest level of the musicposing department and was managed by Yang Zhongming. As a top Maestro in Blue Star, it was certainly inappropriate to have Yang Zhongming visit Lin Yuan. Instead, Lin Yuan visiting Yang Zhongming was more fitting.

 Chapter 298: 278 He Will Slaughter the List_3

    Chapter 298: Chapter 278 He Will ughter the List_3


    This is the etiquette due from a junior.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t see any problem with it. In fact, he harbored special feelings for Yang Zhongming. Setting aside those pieces provided by the System, Lin Yuan felt that Yang Zhongming was the person who gave him the most gains¡ª


    Thetter was Lin Yuan¡¯s true teacher!


    Because most of Lin Yuan¡¯s real knowledge inposition was actually imparted by Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card. Even if Yang Zhongming himself had no knowledge of this, Lin Yuan had indubitably learned a lot from him.


    Not muchter.


    They reached the fourteenth floor.


    Old Zhou led Lin Yuan into a quiet office, knocked at the door, and waited till a voice inside invited them in. Then, he pushed open the door and walked in. Lin Yuan then saw a man in his early forties looking up at him.


    The man was about one meter eighty centimeters tall.


    He was tall with somewhat gaunt cheeks, slightly recessed eye sockets as if from chronk of rest, and thinning hair,mon for a man his age. One could imagine that in his youth he must have been a very attractive man.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Yang.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan took the initiative to speak.


    This was the first time the two had met. Yang Zhongming could never imagine that Lin Yuan was already very familiar with this visage of his, and even theposition knowledge Yang possessed was not strange to Lin Yuan.


    Having received prior notice from Old Zhou.


    Yang Zhongming didn¡¯t get surprised at Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance. He just stared at Lin Yuan, curiously studying him, before slowly saying after some time:


    ¡°I know who you are.¡±


    Old Zhouughed, ¡°I just mentioned the matter to you. Listen to Lin Yuan¡¯sposition this time. If you say it¡¯s alright, then I will be reassured. Poorly handling this matter could ruin Xian Yu. I hope you take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu cannot be ruined.¡±


    Yang Zhongming¡¯s expression was suddenly quite serious, then he said softly to Lin Yuan, ¡°There is nothing wrong with the song ¡®Rooftop.¡¯ It¡¯s just that the Chu people are ying some sly tricks, which allowed them to take some advantage.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    He, of course, knew there was no problem with ¡®Rooftop¡¯. However, Yang Zhongming¡¯s words had aforting effect, so Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say anything more and simply took out his phone, ¡°Shall I y the tune for you?¡±


    Yang Zhongming said, ¡°Can you y it?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°I can, a little.¡±


    Yang Zhongming nced at the piano by the window.


    Lin Yuan got the hint and directly sat down at the piano. He didn¡¯t choose any other song from the film, but chose to y ¡®Mariage d¡¯Amour,¡¯ which carried the most weight in the film and was a piece he had cherished since drawing it early on.


    Old Zhou sat down.


    However, Yang Zhongming stood straight up. The look of expectation in his eyes was palpable. Many neers had appeared in this circle, but not every neer could catch the Maestro¡¯s attention. Xian Yu was one of the few who was noticed by many right after his debut.


    Touching the piano.


    Lin Yuan swayed slightly as lean fingers danced expertly across the keys like little fish joyously swimming between water and nature on a rainy riverside. The tranquil piano music gave people the feeling of being caught in the mist.


    It was not intense.<div>


    Yet, Lin Yuan¡¯s piano sound possessed an indescribable force, like a note falling onto the surface of a tranquilke, stirred waves of ripples in Yang Zhongming¡¯s heart¡­


    Old Zhou¡¯s eyes slightly changed.


    Even if his music appreciation ability was not up to par with Yang Zhongming, he could still recognize the impressiveness of this piece. What surprised him even more was that Lin Yuan¡¯s performance technique was very professional which could only be achieved with countless hours of training!


    Yang Zhongming gently closed his eyes.<div>


    This piano sound seemingly had a kind of magic that made his mood pure as the bright moon is pure. The finger bouncing on piano is like telling a beautiful and moving story, apanied by an inexplicable sadness.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s left hand quickened its pace.


    The sounds of a piano are always simple yet rich; soft as the sunlight on a winter day, warm and peaceful, and harsh as steel balls sprinkling on the ice, clear and piercing. Amidst such tranquility, deep as the night, there was a soundless, boundless power radiating towards the horizon.


    A few minutester.


    Lin Yuan stopped ying.


    Thest note slipped through his fingers. By now, Old Zhou was smiling from ear to ear, but Yang Zhongming was still moving his fingers in the air as if he wasparing Lin Yuan¡¯s recent sheet music performance, seemingly immersed in it.


    ¡°Ahem, how was it?¡±


    Old Zhou couldn¡¯t help but break the silence. He needed Yang Zhongming¡¯s professional ability to judge. In his hearing, this piece was very impressive, but if asked him to specifically describe what was impressive about it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to evaluate it professionally. Most people¡¯s feelings when listening to a piano are simply two types:


    Either pleasant to the ear or unpleasing.


    Yang Zhongming slightly widened his eyes, nced at Old Zhou, seemingly discontented with Zhou¡¯s interruption of his mental state, then his gaze fixed on Lin Yuan. This was the first time he felt he couldn¡¯tpletely understand a junior.


    ¡°You yed well.¡±


    Old Zhou was a bit speechless. ¡°We are not discussing piano ying skills now, let¡¯s talk about this piece. Teacher Yang, do you think that there is room for modification, or can it be directly used in the movie?¡±


    ¡°Everything you just said is meaningless.¡±<div>


    Yang Zhongming didn¡¯t leave face for Old Zhou, causing Old Zhou¡¯s face to turn a shade of red. Then heforted himself internally that after John was the Maestro, and anyway, on normal days Xian Yu didn¡¯t leave him any face either. In a way, these two were quite alike.


    Another moment of silence followed.


    A smile appeared on Yang Zhongming¡¯s face. This was the first smile he revealed since Lin Yuan and Old Zhou came in. But before Zhou could say anything, Yang Zhongming said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving in February, Director Zhou, please help me to make an announcement.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Old Zhou¡¯s eyes widened.


    Yang Zhongming looked at Lin Yuan, and his smile became a bit warmer, ¡°Because February belongs to him, I won¡¯t join the crowd.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°He will dominate the charts.¡±


    Yang Zhongming interrupted Zhou¡¯s words.


    The eyes of Old Zhou widened immediately. It seemed as if he was choked, he even whimpered several times, then with a slightly trembling voice, he said:


    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 299: 279: When the Wind Rises_1

    Chapter 299: Chapter 279: When the Wind Rises_1


    It seemed like Yang Zhongming¡¯s approval had given Ol¡¯ Zhou boundless confidence. Immediately aftre the post-production of the movie ¡°Tuner¡± waspleted, he couldn¡¯t wait to take the finished film to negotiate screenings with the cinemas.


    His efficiency was pretty high.


    With the backing of Starlight and the heat generated by the film¡¯s publicity, the movie had finally secured its release date for February 1st of this year under Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s hard work.


    Just in time for the start of the new season.


    Subsequently, Lin Yuan announced this news on the tribe. At the same time, he also released the poster and revealed more information about the movie, such as its genre. However, what the public was more interested in were the songs that would be featured in the movie.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally been scheduled!¡±


    ¡°The timing is just right!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a suspense movie; I thought it would be aedy like ¡®Flirting Schr.¡¯ However, I¡¯ll still go see it, it¡¯s like Teacher Admirable Fish holding a concert in the film.¡±


    ¡°Add one for thement above.¡±


    ¡°A good film can make a good song. I didn¡¯t expect one day I would pay attention to a movie for its soundtrack. Teacher Admirable Fish is so crafty, he even said that the answer to his response can be found in the movie¡­ ¡±<div>


    ¡°Go Teacher Admirable Fish!¡±


    ¡°The film¡¯s music better not disappoint, otherwise Chu people might go mad. If we don¡¯t show them some colors, they might think our title as the Land of Music is undeserved.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention was guided, which was also rted to the poster images published by Lin Yuan on his tribe status. In these nine poster images, the most prominent one is the male protagonist Liu Zhengwen ying the piano.


    ying the piano.


    This scene naturally reminds people of Lin Yuan¡¯s previous response and the uing music feud between Qin and Chu. It seems that the message hidden behind this poster is Admirable Fish¡¯s weapon for the second season.


    Besides encouragement from fans.


    Admirable Fish¡¯s tribement area also had a lot ofments from Chu people. Although they couldn¡¯t be considered aggressive, they were somewhat defiant. Given that Admirable Fish never liked controllingments, some sarcastic voices emerged here.


    ¡°Is Maestro Junior from Great Qin really that good?¡±


    ¡°I advise you to give up the February battle.¡±


    ¡°We, Great Chu, sent out three maestros topete. The only ones who canpete head-on with our maestros are your maestros from Great Qin. Maestro Junior and such should stop joining in the fun and devote themselves to their movie.¡±


    ¡°Is he a filmmaker or a musician?¡±


    ¡°This Maestro Junior from Great Qin just wants to ride on the heat, but you¡¯re acting as if he¡¯s really worth waiting for. His focus is on the film; he didn¡¯t even intend to respond to thepetition between Qin and Qi music.¡±


    ¡°February 1st, tut.¡±


    ¡°This is where this guy is smart. If his ranking doesn¡¯t look good by then, Maestro Junior canpletely argue that his song was created for the film¡¯s theme. He didn¡¯t even participate in the season¡¯spetition. Anyway, myment stays here; feel free toe backter to contradict.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone could see that Admirable Fish was smartly hitching a ride on the publicity train, a shrewd promotional move. Therefore, this theory had quite an audience for a time, and Admirable Fish¡¯sment area instantly became a battleground for Qin and Chuizens.


    During the dispute between both parties.


    Starlight suddenly announced Yang Zhongming¡¯s withdrawal from the February battle. The news was posted by the official ount, and Yang Zhongming himself reposted it to express his position. This immediately stirred up a thousandyer wave among Qin, Qi, and Chu!<div>


    ¡°Why is Father Yang stepping down?¡±


    ¡°Father Yang, don¡¯t give up!¡±


    ¡°Is Great Qin showing weakness? ¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, isn¡¯t Yang Zhongming considered one of the strongest maestros in Great Qin? Why is he chicken before the battle begins? He announced his participation not too long ago, and now he suddenly stops. Is this an admission of defeat?¡±<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s with Father Yang?¡±


    ¡°Father Yang must have his reasons for not participating. Don¡¯t listen to those babbles from Chu people. When has Father Yang ever been afraid? Father Yang is the only maestro who is guaranteed to win a championship any time hepetes!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Perhaps the controversy was so great that it could affect Yang Zhongming¡¯s reputation, so Starlight made a direct response: ¡°In February, Starlight already has Teacher Admirable Fish participating, and after hearing Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s new work, Father Yang didn¡¯t want to cause internalpetition in thepany. Maestro Junior is capable enough to handle everything. In March, Father Yang will officially step in. What¡¯s destined toe wille (funny face).¡±


    This shut the outsiders up.


    The musical contest between Qin and Chu mayst for a while. It¡¯s not too strange for Yang Zhongming to choose topete in March. However, this narrative again shifted all attention to Admirable Fish ¡ª


    ¡°Are they so confident in Admirable Fish?¡±


    Not to mention theposers from Great Qin, even musicians from Great Chu were surprised. However, this also led to greater attention on the movie ¡°Tuner.¡± From a publicity perspective, this movie cleverly rode the publicity wave, forming a binding effect on the attention!


    If done well, a blockbuster movie sale!


    If not, Admirable Fish will crash under the hype!


    It¡¯s fair to say that no Blue Star movie has ever garnered such a massive publicity boost before its release like ¡°The Tuner,¡± with millions spent on promotion, an effect you could only attain from countless sums of money. It was uproariously stirred up by a music battle.


    Forget the music industry.


    The film industry is also dumbfounded.<div>


    This Xian Yu is too audacious,st time he made ¡°Flirting Schr,¡± purely riding on the poprity of online big movies, it vividlypeted with in-theatre movies. This time, he got such explosive publicity with super low cost!


    Just so you know.


    Even some big-budget movies screening in February, having burned tens of millions on publicity intending to catch the audience¡¯s eye, falls short on promotional effect whenpared to ¡°The Tuner¡±!


    But¡­


    Isn¡¯t he afraid of not being able to wrap up this big game in the end? If this doesn¡¯t work out, it could be a total ruin of his reputation, much like the Celestial Dynasty¡¯s delegates representing their district in apetition. Expectations are raised so high, carrying so many people¡¯s hopes, a loss would undoubtedly lead to severe bacsh!


    There¡¯s no doubt about that!


    Even though Xian Yu has always been popr with the general public, this wave couldnd him in a disadvantageous position. This is also why despite feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s confidence, Ol¡¯ Zhou still insists Yang Zhongming have an extrayer of insurance.


    Not to mention industry insiders.


    Even Xian Yu¡¯s fans could not help but sweat. There is a fan group named ¡°Fish¡¯s Joy,¡± where many fans were discussing ¡°The Tuner¡± and the Qin-Qi music fight in February:


    ¡°Feels like it¡¯s a big game.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not ideal for Fish Papa to ride on the coattails of this hot wave, as Maestro does have a hand in the Chu side. Despite Fish Papa beating Maestro before, this time the Maestros have increased significantly. If it¡¯s the Great Qin¡¯s Maestro suppressing Fish Papa, it¡¯s alright, but if it happens to be the Chu people suppressing Fish Papa, Fish Papa¡¯s reputation will totally copse!¡±


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m worried.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t high attention a good thing?¡±<div>


    Some felt confused about this stand.


    Someone quickly exined in the group: ¡°It¡¯s not that high attention is bad, but it¡¯s rather that Fish Papa is now ced on a pedestal. Out of a full score of 100 points, if Fish Papa can achieve 90 points at most, this round Fish Papa¡¯s work must score 95 points to win hearts.¡±


    There are many people who see through this.


    In simple terms, Xian Yu originally nned to ride the wave, but the me raged too fiercely. If he¡¯s not careful, the heat could burn him. ying with fire has always been risky.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°Even if Fish Papa presents another ¡®Red Sun¡¯, it wouldn¡¯t help, especially after Father Yang suddenly announced his withdrawal. This made many outsiders put their bets on Fish Papa. But do you think it¡¯s realistic for Fish Papa to ughter a bunch of Maestros? Even as an obsessed fan, I dare not say such words.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The people in this group are all loyal fans of Xian Yu and have been following the matter since Xian Yu officially responded. They watched Xian Yu being raised to such a high position, naturally, there would be worries.


    At this moment.


    The group owner, Winter Plum Blossom appeared. The owner was said to be a mysterious tycoon who seldom spoke after creating the Xian Yu fan group ¡ª only popping up to distribute a bunch of red envelopes. Today was no different. First came a thousand bucks of red envelopes, then came the words: ¡°Fish Papa has this under control.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Does Winter Plum Blossom have an inside scoop?¡±


    ¡°Fish Papa can stabilize this wave?¡±<div>


    With the group¡¯s inquiries, Winter Plum Blossom sent another message: ¡°I can¡¯t reveal specifics, but I can tell you that you mustn¡¯t miss ¡®The Tuner.¡¯ Otherwise, you¡¯ll miss Fish Papa¡¯s ssic debut pianoposition.¡±


    ¡°ssic debut?¡±


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    People in the group continued to inquire, but Winter Plum Blossom did not show up anymore, leaving many in the group stunned and contemtive. Because the Winter Plum Blossom, this group owner, truly was mysterious, seemed to know some inside secrets and as though could get early ess to Xian Yu¡¯s works.


    The outside world is rife with spection.


    The fire keeps getting bigger.


    As the time moved intote January, the atmosphere of a big battle and an impending storm seemed to be increasingly intense. With Qin and Chu Maestros frequently seen, the Kings, and Queens of Singing refused tog behind, imbuing the new season with a special meaning. The spectators from the Qi region described February as:


    Battle of the Gods, an upgraded version!


    Compared tost year¡¯s dog betting frenzy, this upgraded Battle of the Gods, with the added territorial conflicts from the new state merger, is an unasked-for product of the era, which brings a unique color to this matter.


    With the anticipation of countless people.


    The bell finally tolled on the 1st of February.


    The works participating in the Qin-Chu music battle have reached their release moment. And in many movie theatres, a movie named ¡°The Tuner¡± was officially screened¡ª¡ª


    The wind begins to blow.

 Chapter 300: 280: Reversal_1

    Chapter 300: Chapter 280: Reversal_1


    The Hall Three of Suzhou Gale Cinema is buzzing with people who are gradually finding their seats ording to the number on their movie tickets.


    In the center of row eight, the coveted ¡®prime location¡¯,


    Dai Rui, who has already settled down, nces around and mumbles: ¡°What a publicity hound.¡±


    Dai Rui is a native of the Great Chu.


    Since Great Chu had merged, Dai Rui came to work in Qin Province.


    The film he chose to watch is the hotly debated recent movie ¡°The Tuner¡±.


    He was not originally nning on watching this film.


    But his friend Zhang Bin, sitting on his left, insisted they watch it together, so he reluctantly entered the cinema.


    At this point.


    Hearing Dai Rui¡¯s grumble, Zhang Bin on his left responds,<div>


    ¡°This is not riding on the coattails of poprity, but Xian Yu¡¯s confidence. You, as a Chu person, do not understand how amazing our small maestro from Qin Province is. You will understand once you finish the movie.¡±


    Zhang Bin is a Qin person.


    Recently, Zhang Bin and Dai Rui often discussed privately whose hometown music was better.


    Today, Zhang Bin brought Dai Rui to see the film in order to show him Xian Yu¡¯sposing talent.


    ¡®Our group master Winter Plum Blossom says that the song in this film is a ssic, there must be some inside information.¡¯


    Zhang Bin thought to himself.


    He is a member of the Xian Yu fan group ¡°Music of Fish¡± and a hardcore fan of Xian Yu. He would surely support the premiere of Xian Yu¡¯s new film.


    Dai Rui snorted, saying, ¡°Bin, if your bravado bites you in the end, it¡¯ll be embarrassing.¡±


    Zhang Bin replied casually, ¡°Just listen and see.¡±


    In fact, more than 70 percent of those who chose to watch ¡°The Tuner¡± premiere came for the music.


    After all, Xian Yu announced that the music in this film was his response to Great Chu.


    While Dai Rui and Bin are chatting, the film has already begun¡­


    In the ck screen, an off-screen voice can be heard.


    It¡¯s a man¡¯s voice: ¡°This is a long story ¡­ what kind of tea do you want?¡±


    ¡°Coffee.¡±


    The voice of a woman responds.


    Then, the screen light up.


    It¡¯s a field, a rabbit is stealing vegetables, a dark-skinned man holds a hunting gun in the distance, carefully approaching.


    The rabbit senses danger and begins to run.<div>


    The hunter follows, suddenly firing a shot.


    The screen darkens again, the off-screen soundes again, it sounds like a car toppling, followed by a woman¡¯s scream.


    When the screen lights up for the third time, the shot has switched to a house.


    Inside the room, a young man is ying the piano.<div>


    A rhythmic melody flows out little by little with the youth¡¯s performance.


    Although the opening plot was not understood, the audience in the cinema were instantly captivated by the piano sound as soon as it began.


    This is a very distinctive song!


    Some audience began discussing in a low voice. Zhang Bin¡¯s eyes lit up. He turned to Dai Rui with a hint of triumph, ¡°How about that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing the sound of the piano, Dai Rui had to admit in his heart that the song was excellent, but it was still wanting if taken as a response to the music battle with Qin Qi.


    So Dai Rui said,


    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m not a troll or being obstinate. The quality of this song is indeed good, but it¡¯s not persuasive enough for me.¡±


    Zhang Bin furrowed his brows.


    He thought the song was already very excellent, but if Dai Rui insisted on saying that, he seemed to have no way to refute, because this song could indeed not clinch the argument!


    Is this Teacher Admire Fish¡¯s response?


    Indeed very potent, but it seems inadequate to quell all doubts.


    As expected¡­<div>


    When the anticipation is raised too high, it will create a negative effect.


    If it weren¡¯t for this wave of hype ratcheting up the external anticipation too much, this song would actually have been very impressive indeed.


    Zhang Bin started to feel somewhat depressed.


    The situation for Teacher Admire Fish doesn¡¯t look too good¡­


    What follows is the story setup.


    Although the vast majority of people came for the music, since they¡¯re here, they¡¯re going to see what the movie is about.


    Resultingly, many people¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment!


    Because the story that followed left many people stunned!


    The protagonist, Ye Shen, is a young pianist.


    The film uses jump cuts to show Ye Shen¡¯s work situation.


    He is hired by different families, frequently ying music at different people¡¯s homes.


    Given his blindness, the homeowners are extremely bold.


    For instance, when Ye Shen is ying the piano in a vi, the mistress, home alone, strips herself bare and dances freely to the music¡­<div>


    In another instance, while Ye Shen ys in a living room, a man and a woman secretlymit an adulterous act in front of him, behind someone in the kitchen¡­


    Or when Ye Shen ys in a room, an unconventional homeowner, captivated by Ye Shen¡¯s handsome features, does unspeakable things with his dolls¡­


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Though the explicit scenes were obscured, Dai Rui and Zhang Bin couldn¡¯t resist shouting in surprise upon seeing these sequences.


    It wasn¡¯t just Dai Rui and Zhang Bin.


    The other audience members in the cinema also emitted ambiguous sounds.


    In front of the blind Ye Shen, these wealthy individuals exposed their disgusting personalities.


    Ye Shen, as a blind man, seems oblivious to everything happening around him, solelymitted to ying his piano.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The scene jumps for the second time, apparently a sequel to the previous scenes.


    The woman who had danced naked lightly kissed his cheek as Ye Shen finished ying; the adulterous couple abruptly separated at the end of the piano piece, with a household member unknowingly leaving the kitchen.


    The unconventional male host looked listless, following a parabolic white streak through the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±<div>


    By now, everyone had forgotten about anything rted to music and was utterly bewildered by those images.


    ¡°Thank you for your performance, you will undoubtedly be a great pianist!¡±


    A male host handed over his payment to Ye Shen, full of praise.


    Ye Shen thanked the man for his payment, then exited through the door, the man turned around and the camera light fell on his naked behind.


    Ye Shen, wearing dark sses, left the mansion of the rich.


    The outside world was beautiful and normal.


    The men smartly dressed in suits, looking sophisticated while carrying their briefcases on the streets.


    The women were dressed up formally, quiet,dylike, and would instinctively cover their skirts when a gust of wind blew.


    Dai Rui couldn¡¯t resistmenting, ¡°It¡¯s so ironic, this film really has something.¡±


    Zhang Bin nodded.


    Like many others in the cinema, who came specifically for the music, he was now captivated by the plot of the movie, even forgetting to argue with Dai Rui about the Qin Chu Music Battle.


    Feeling done for the day.


    When Ye Shen was preparing to go home, he ran into a woman named Sofi.


    Essentially, Sofi identally bumped into Ye Shen while riding her bike, and that¡¯s how they met.


    Sofi learned that Ye Shen could y the piano and yed it very well, so she became fond of him.


    She didn¡¯t mind Ye Shen¡¯s blindness, in fact, she took extra care of him.


    ¡°How nice.¡±


    Sympathising with the weaker ones is a human instinct.


    Regarding Ye Shen¡¯s blindness, the audience was very sympathetic. Seeing a girl not shunning Ye Shen¡¯s blindness, the audience found it very beautiful.


    One day.


    As usual, Sofi was dropping Ye Shen home.


    After stepping through the door, Ye Shen suddenly took off his sses and casually shut the door. His movements were natural,pletely devoid of earlier hesitancy and groping.


    And then, the audience momentarily paused.


    Then, something that made people scream happened!


    Ye Shen looked in the mirror, extracted something like a contact lens from his eyes, and swiftly moved to the window to watch Sofi leaving¡ª


    As it turns out, Ye Shen was faking it!!


    He was not blind at all!!!

 Chapter 301: 281: Another Turnaround_1

    Chapter 301: Chapter 281: Another Turnaround_1


    Faced with the sudden plot twist in the film, all the spectators in the theatre were gobsmacked!


    Nobody could have expected that Ye Shen was not blind!


    Thinking back to Ye Shen¡¯s employment history, those wealthy individuals had exposed their entire selves in front of this ¡®blind man¡¯¡­


    ¡°Wow, this plot twist is insane!¡±


    ¡°I genuinely thought the protagonist was blind at first!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that the woman who was dancing naked earlier was fully seen by Ye Shen, and so were the couple having an affair, oh god, and that man who was doing strange things in front of Ye Shen¡­¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought!¡±


    ¡°The protagonist had been faking it so calmly all this time, I¡¯m impressed!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Dai Rui suddenly said, ¡°Come to think of it, if a blind man were ying the piano in my house, I probably wouldn¡¯t be on guard either.¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s the terrifying part.¡±


    Zhang Bin shook his head, ¡°The more I think about it, the more horrifying it is. Everyone appears decent on the outside, but people¡¯s baser instincts arepletely unguarded in front of a blind man.¡±


    At this point, there was a voice-over.


    It was the male protagonist¡¯s voice: ¡°Art is the meaning of life for an artist, but he must pay the price for that.¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice asked, ¡°The purpose of peeping?¡±


    The protagonist paused for a moment before exining, ¡°I just feel that by shutting down some of our physical systems, people can focus more on the art itself.¡±


    The voice-over ended.


    The plot then resumed.


    Apparently, the male protagonist¡¯s dream was to make money ying the piano, achieving his goal of performing in the Golden Hall of Qin Province.


    He believed that pretending to be blind could earn him more money.


    Ironically, the protagonist¡¯s n worked. People seemed to have more faith in the artistic achievements of a blind man, even more so than a sighted person.


    Even Sofi, who was attracted to the protagonist because of his blindness, offered him more support, not only dating Ye Shen, but also rmending him for a job at her father¡¯s restaurant.


    The restaurant offered generouspensation.


    ying the piano there not only earned the protagonist hefty tips but also won him the admiration of some of the elites, such as Su Tai.


    Although Su Tai, who was once a popr movie star, had now retired from the limelight, he was still prominent and sessful.


    He had married a female artist named Jiang Yan, who was much younger than him.


    A ssic May-December couple.


    Admiring Ye Shen¡¯s exceptional piano skills despite being blind, Su Tai invited Ye Shen to y the piano at his house on Sundays to celebrate his and his wife¡¯s wedding anniversary.


    Ye Shen epted.<div>


    On that Sunday, as per the agreement, Ye Shen arrived at Su Tai¡¯s home. However, the following scene left the audience gasping!


    Blood!


    There was blood all over the floor!


    Among the blood were shards of broken ss!<div>


    And on the sofay a body!


    The audience immediately recognized that¡­


    It was Su Tai¡¯s body!


    ¡°What happened!¡±


    Dai Rui¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Next to him, Zhang Bin swallowed hard, ¡°Su Tai is dead? No wonder it was Jiang Yan who opened the door, and she was reluctant to let the protagonist in¡­¡±


    Faced with another plot twist in the film, the audience¡¯s emotions were once again pulled taut!


    Even Ye Shen, who had been pretending to be blind for so long and could handle various situations with ease, was frightened!


    Jiang Yan began to test Ye Shen, unsure if he was truly blind¡­


    As Ye Shen nervously responded, he suggested that he needed to use the bathroom, seemingly to relieve his tension.


    As a result, when Jiang Yan led Ye Shen into the bathroom, an even more shocking scene ensued!


    There was a man in the bathroom!


    The man held a gun in his hand, pointing it right at Ye Shen.<div>


    ¡°That man is her lover!¡±


    This was the third plot twist in the movie, and the audience¡¯s hearts were in their throats!


    Ye Shen bit his lip hard, pretending to be calm as he finished using the bathroom, flushed, and returned to the living room¡­


    The film went into a shback.


    As it turned out, the gorgeous young woman, Jiang Yan, was having an affair with the man in the bathroom. The reason for the murder was that Su Tai had fooled his wife into thinking he was away on a business trip that day. But unexpectedly, he returned with wine and flowers, hoping to surprise his wife. This included Ye Shen arriving to y the piano, which was part of the surprise.


    But then¡­


    The surprise turned into a scare¡­


    He was shot dead by the man with whom his wife was having an affair¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m blind, I¡¯m blind, I can¡¯t see.¡±


    Ye Shen kept reminding himself of this as he yed the piano in a room sttered with fresh blood. Su Tai, who had been dead on the sofa for God knows how long, was sitting facing Ye Shen, while thedy of the house was pointing a gun at his head from behind.


    The scene was incredibly eerie!


    Within this incredibly eerie and horrific scene, a new piano piece began to y.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, it was Mariage d¡¯Amour!<div>


    The music seemed to carry an overwhelming sadness, as if mourning the death of Su Tai and mocking the current predicament. It stirred the hearts of the audience along with the rhythm of the piece.


    The audience in the cinema seemedpletely immersed in the music at this moment.


    Contrasting with the beautiful piece was the brutal scene of Jiang Yan and her lover starting to move Su Tai¡¯s body, hiding it in a suitcase, then cleaning up the blood¡­


    All of this was achieved under the watchful ¡®eyes¡¯ of the male character.


    It was not until the lover dragging the suitcase containing the corpse away did Dai Ruie to his senses.


    His eyes widened abruptly, ¡°That piece just now¡­¡±


    Zhang Bin, who seemed to realize something, also started panting rapidly.


    Because the plot was so intense and thrilling at this point, they almost neglected the music.


    But neglect doesn¡¯t mean the ears are closed!


    Although the piano piece had already ended by the time they fully regained their senses, the feelings brought about by the piece had built up, resulting in a great shock based on the plot!


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s Xian Yu¡­¡±


    Zhang Bin muttered, not knowing whether he was praising the ingenious design of the plot or admiring how beautiful the piece was.


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    Dai Rui was speechless, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, his heart filled with an indescribable feeling, which even caused him to break out in goosebumps.


    Simr feelings also appeared among the other audience members in the cinema.


    ¡°Did you hear that¡­¡±


    ¡°That piece just now¡­¡±


    ¡°More brilliant than the first one¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to listen to it again!¡±


    ¡°Beautiful, sad, tender, and brutal¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this¡­ Xian Yu¡¯s response?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the movie first¡­¡±


    Someone took a deep breath.


    The piece was no longer the main point, as the plot was so intense it made people¡¯s hair stand on end, and they were highly anticipating what would happen next!


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡±


    ¡°I feel very sorry for Mr. Su Tai¡­¡±


    ¡°He has helped me a lot, but I¡­¡±


    Ye Shen was scared, shivering with cold, his body shaking. After he left, he sat on the street for a long, long time, then chose to take a cab home, all the whileforting himself:


    ¡°Don¡¯t draw fire on yourself¡­¡±


    ¡°They will kill me¡­¡±


    The male character¡¯s agony at this moment was palpable.


    At this moment, the audience felt somewhat disappointed, thinking that the male charactercked courage.


    However.


    The scene changed.


    The male protagonist appeared at the police station!


    God!


    What a sudden transition!


    The male character decided to call the police in the end!


    At this moment, the audience started to like the male character, as he at least retained the essence of being a human being.


    Isn¡¯t that right?


    However, this movie is destined to keep audiences guessing, because once they arrived at the police station, a terrifying scene unfolded!


    As it turned out¡­


    The captain of the police station was the same man who the male character had encountered at Su Tai¡¯s house, the lover!!!


    ¡°You¡¯re here to report a crime?¡±


    The murderer, dressed in his police uniform, was ring at Ye Shen.


    The hearts of the audience rose to their throats once again!


    Oh my god!


    This movie has too many twists and turns!


    Each twist and turn causes one¡¯s heart to race!

 Chapter 302: 282 Infinite Reversals_1

    Chapter 302: Chapter 282 Infinite Reversals_1


    ¡°My cat¡¯s gone missing. I suspect my neighbor killed it ¡­¡±


    Ye Shen chickened out!


    The Chief of Police was already reaching for his gun!


    Without a doubt, he knew that they would kill him before he got to tell the truth!


    So, he steered the conversation away.


    But it made the Chief suspicious.


    The duplicitous Chief of Police and the adulterous Jiang Yan took turns visiting Ye Shen¡¯s home, attempting to determine if he was truly blind:


    First up, the Chief aimed a throwing knife at Ye Shen to see if he would flinch.


    The knife flew out, but Ye Shen didn¡¯t move.


    Then it was Jiang Yan¡¯s turn to visit Ye Shen¡¯s home. When he turned his head, she put on a terrifying mask¡­<div>


    Despite her attempts, Ye Shen wasn¡¯t scared.


    In the face of a life-threatening crisis, he was on a roll with his acting!


    ¡°I admire this guy¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s truly performing for his life!¡±


    ¡°When Jiang Yan tried to frighten Ye Shen, I too jumped in fright¡­¡±


    ¡°His mental fortitude is otherworldly!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    All these tests conducted in quick session allowed the audience no respite. Yet eventually, the protagonist¡¯s cover was blown.


    Because Jiang Yan had the audacity to poison the coffee right in front of Ye Shen.


    No matter how great a performance Ye Shen managed to put on, he couldn¡¯t refuse the coffee offered by Jiang Yan, could he?


    He could do nothing but pretend to spill it. Unfortunately, it had no effect.


    In reality, as soon as Jiang Yan walked through the door, she had slipped poison into the snacks she¡¯d given him.


    The poison rendered Ye Shen blind.


    Thus, Ye Shen went from pretending to be blind, to an actual blind man.


    It wasn¡¯t over yet!


    Jiang Yan was a perfect example of a vicious temptress!


    Seizing Ye Shen¡¯s moment of unconsciousness, she deceived Ye Shen¡¯s girlfriend, Sofi:


    ¡°I got too lonely, Ye Shen and I slept together.¡±


    Meanwhile, Sofi had learnt from a child who observed Ye Shen from downstairs that Ye Shen had been pretending to be blind all along¡­<div>


    Ye Shen¡¯s calm and satisfying life suddenly copsed!


    He became a true blind man and lost the trust of his girlfriend¡­


    Yet, the adulterous Chief of Police still didn¡¯t want to let a ¡®helpless blind man¡¯ go, wanting to kill him once and for all.


    How can a blind man outrun the Chief of Police?<div>


    Fortunately, Ye Shen was lucky enough to be saved by a taxi driver couple who also took him to a hospital and found a doctor to examine his eyes.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    The audience finally breathes a sigh of relief at this point in the plot.


    From the moment Ye Shen witnessed Su Tai being killed, he had been in a life or death situation, causing the audience to be on edge.


    Watching the suspenseful narrative, they also felt aggrieved!


    ¡°Jiang Yan is just too wicked!¡±


    ¡°And that damn Chief of Police is ruthless!¡±


    ¡°Ye Shen had decided to not go to the police, yet these two still won¡¯t let him off¡­¡±


    Whates next, the counterattack?


    Just as the audience started to expect this, they were once again befuddled by numerous plot twists already present in the film!


    The plot once again causes immeasurable damage to the protagonist!


    The doctor and taxi driver couple weren¡¯t trying to save Ye Shen?


    It was apparent that the trio intended to sell Ye Shen¡¯s kidneys!<div>


    And not just one, both of them!


    In other words, they wanted Ye Shen dead!


    Zhang Bin was shocked: ¡°Damn, this protagonist is too unfortunate¡­¡±


    Dai Rui was at a loss for words.


    He could never guess the writer¡¯s twists!


    Countless twists have people¡¯s heads spinning, all they could do was go along with the plot!


    Of course.


    No matter how many twists, the protagonist won¡¯t die halfway through the movie¡­


    Depending on his silver tongue, Ye Shen managed to temporarily win over the heartless couple and the kidney-harvesting doctor. He persuaded the trio that his n could initiate the counterattack:


    How much money can you get from selling a kidney?


    If you help me kidnap Jiang Yan and reveal the truth about veteran actor Su Tai¡¯s murder, you could earn at least ten million!


    The three are convinced.


    With Ye Shen¡¯s cooperation, they kidnap Jiang Yan together and called the Chief of Police to set up a time and ce for the ransom exchange.<div>


    At this time, the five cab couple broke trust again:


    They tied up Ye Shen and Jiang Yan together in the warehouse, nning to pocket the whole ten million by themselves.


    During this process, the Chief of Police died.


    In the conflict, the taxi driver was injured.


    Ironically.


    When the taxi driver¡¯s wife took the injured man to the hospital to seek a doctor, she found the ransom the Chief had sent was nothing but nk paper¡­


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Dai Rui suddenly eximed.


    Zhang Bin also felt a sense of satisfaction.


    This taxi driver couple were too wicked and greedy, but in the end, they not only failed to grab any money, but the male taxi driver died.


    In the meantime.


    Ye Shen and Jiang Yan who were tied up in the warehouse decided to help each other escape.


    It was an ironic scene.<div>


    Although they wished death upon one another, they had to help each other survive.


    Barely escaping their restraints.


    Jiang Yan was considering killing Ye Shen¡­


    At that moment, the doctor arrives. In the ensuing struggle, he almost dies, but is saved by Ye Shen.


    This made the ck market doctor greatly indebted to Ye Shen.


    He decided to return the favor and told Ye Shen a secret: ¡°Jiang Yan¡¯s kidney is a match with a wealthy man¡¯s kidney, you could earn a lot of money just by selling hers!¡±


    The doctor decided to share the money with Ye Shen.


    Simultaneously, the doctor told Ye Shen, ¡°Your eyes can be saved, we just need to transnt this woman¡¯s cornea to you¡­¡±


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Dai Rui let out a heavy breath.


    Zhang Bin¡¯s heart finally found some stability.

 Chapter 303: 282 Infinite Reversals_2

    Chapter 303: Chapter 282 Infinite Reversals_2


    It¡¯s interesting that¡­


    At this moment in the cinema, many people are unanimously holding their breaths, indicating that everyone¡¯s hearts are in a state of utmost tension in front of this overwhelming flood of plot twists.


    Jiang Yan is definitely dead!


    That¡¯s what everyone thinks.


    But after Zhang Bin rxes, he suddenly feels an inexplicable sense of anxiety again:


    Could it be¡­


    Another plot twist?


    If it were any other movie, Zhang Bin wouldn¡¯t entertain this suspicion, but the movie ¡°The Tuner¡± is too damned insane, taking plot twists to the absolute extreme!


    Thrilling!


    Shocking!<div>


    No one can guarantee that the next shot won¡¯t reveal another unexpected plot twist!


    The subsequent plot seems to suggest that Zhang Bin¡¯s spections are excessive.


    Ye Shen and the doctor drive, ferrying the unconscious Jiang Yan, to hand her over to the ck market tycoon¡­


    The scene transitions.


    It¡¯s two yearster now.


    In Qinnd.


    Inside a music hall.


    Ye Shen, donning sunsses, passionately ys a piece on the piano, the same piece he yed in Su Tai¡¯s living room before he died¡­


    The plot was so tense before that no one really had a chance to fully appreciate it.


    This time, as the plot reaches its conclusion, everyone is finally able to rx.


    Delicate musical notes are flowing.


    The audience at the music hall immersed themselves in the musical enjoyment.


    Dai Rui also closes his eyes slightly, savouring the beauty of this piece.


    After this exhrating movie-viewing experience, listening to this piece seems to soothe one¡¯s body and mind.


    ¡°I admit¡­¡±


    Dai Rui softly stated.


    Zhang Bin, who was listening to the music, responded, puzzled: ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I admit¡­ Xian Yu has given the best response. I¡¯m speechless in front of this piece,¡± Dai Rui said.


    Zhang Bin was taken aback, then chuckled lightly: ¡°I almost forgot about that.¡±<div>


    Yeah.


    How many people in the cinema still remember the real reason they came to watch this film?


    Dai Rui sighed: ¡°The music is great, the movie¡­ is also amazing!¡±


    A perfect integration!<div>


    Complementing each other perfectly!


    And the movie has notpletely ended here.


    After the music finishes, many audience members take the initiative to shake hands with Ye Shen, and some even ask for his autograph.


    Ye Shen moves about by feel.


    ¡°His eyes haven¡¯t recovered?¡±


    ¡°It seems Ye Shen didn¡¯t end up killing her after all.¡±


    Jiang Yan¡¯s cornea could have rescued Ye Shen¡¯s sight, but the fact that he still can¡¯t see suggests that he ultimately didn¡¯t kill Jiang Yan¡­


    The audience doesn¡¯t know whether Ye Shen has achieved his dream of performing in the Golden Hall.


    But there¡¯s no doubt that he has already be an exceptional pianist.


    Just then.


    Ye Shen¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Sofi, unexpectedly shows up in the music hall, where she runs into Ye Shen.


    ¡°Sofi?¡±


    Even though he can¡¯t see, Ye Shen identifies her by the slight touch of their handshake and the sustained silence from the person in front of him.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯ve been tricking people here too?¡±


    Sofi scoffs, staring at Ye Shen.


    She doesn¡¯t know about everything Ye Shen¡¯s been through.


    Ye Shen gives a wry smile: ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­ What kind of tea would you like?¡±


    Sofi said coldly: ¡°Coffee.¡±


    This does rte to the narration at the beginning of the film.


    The film transitions to a new scene.


    Sofi and Ye Shen are sitting outside, drinking coffee.


    Then, Ye Shen begins to recount the events that happened after they broke up¡­


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Sofi¡¯s expression is somewhat shocked; she can¡¯t imagine the twists and turns that Ye Shen experienced afterwards. At this moment, her eyes well up with tears.


    ¡°And then¡­¡±


    Ye Shen¡¯s voice sounds somewhat ethereal.<div>


    The scene shes back to the car two years ago.


    Ye Shen sits in the car, persuading the ck market doctor to let Jiang Yan go.


    The doctor sneers: ¡°Considering her crimes, the court would surely sentence her to death anyway, we¡¯re not killing her, just making use of the waste. A death row prisoner can be exchanged for arge reward, ensuring a carefree future for both of us. The most crucial thing is, you need her cornea¡­¡±


    Noisese from the back of the car at this point.


    The doctor stops the car, pulls out a syringe, intending to keep Jiang Yan unconscious.


    Momentster.


    The car is again on the move.


    But the audience, who hadpletely rxed at this point, experiences a jolt to their hearts. Some even cover their mouths, their eyes filled with shock at what¡¯s happening on screen next!


    The doctor got killed by Jiang Yan!


    Covered in the doctor¡¯s blood, Jiang Yan gets back in the car and casually continues driving.


    Man, this woman is truly awesome!


    And truly ruthless, like a venomous scorpion!


    Ye Shen, who is blind, ispletely unaware and continues to plead:<div>


    ¡°Doctor, I beg you, if you kill her to cure my blindness, I will never be able to y the piano again. What I said was just to scare her. Why do we have to take her kidney away? Please, stop the car on the roadside. Let us go¡­¡±


    Driving the car, Jiang Yan wiped away her tears.


    Suddenly she hit the brakes, coldly saying, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Perhaps Ye Shen¡¯s pleading moved Jiang Yan.


    She surprisingly spared Ye Shen!


    Ye Shen was stunned¡­


    He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yan to be by his side.


    Where¡¯s the doctor?


    Jiang Yan roared angrily, ¡°Get out!¡±


    She forcefully pushed Ye Shen out of the car.


    Helpless, Ye Shen got out of the car and stood nkly in ce.


    Jiang Yan¡¯s tears flowed freely.


    ¡°This is no redemption¡­ damn it!¡±


    Just when the audience started to feel moved that Jiang Yan let Ye Shen go, she turned the car around!


    She was still intending to kill Ye Shen!


    Dai Rui stuttered, ¡°Bin, this woman is terrifying!¡±


    Bin remained silent.


    The protagonist didn¡¯t die after all.


    But why?


    The answer was revealed in the following scene.


    Mainly focusing on Hunter¡¯s view, a rabbit suddenly sprang out.


    The rabbit was struck by the car and caused Jiang Yan¡¯s vehicle to flip over, creating a loud bang.


    An explosion!


    ¡°The rabbit!¡±


    ¡°A rabbit?¡±


    Only then did the audience remember the premonition at the beginning of the movie.


    When the rabbit was stealing food and was shot by the owner of Yuan Zi¡¯s garden¡­


    This was foreshadowing that was hinted at from the beginning!


    The audience had almost forgotten!


    However, this foreshadowing had yed its role at the end!


    The rabbit surprisingly escaped and ran into another closeup shot.


    Something seemed wrong with the rabbit¡¯s gaze¡­


    At this moment, the audience was rendered speechless with shock!


    The entire cinema was filled with gasps of surprise!


    Plot twist after plot twist, infinite twists!


    The final twist, it was as if someone had torn through the silence of the sky!


    When the audience recovered, the shback had ended, returning to the scene at the entrance of the coffee shop.


    ¡°Sir, is this your order?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    In the custom shop next to the coffee shop, the waiter brought a cane with a rabbit-shaped handle.


    ¡°You did nothing wrong¡­¡±


    Sofi said earnestly to Ye Shen.


    Ye Shen bitter smile and shook his head. After a moment of silence, he spoke:


    ¡°Thank you. Would you like toe and listen to my performance at the Golden Hall?¡±


    Ye Shen had finally realized his dream.


    Sofi hesitated and coughed. ¡°I might not have the time¡­ I will try to be there¡­¡±


    The two bid each other goodbye.


    Although the film had infinite twists, almost exceeding viewers¡¯ imagination, the ending was particrly satisfying!


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Dai Rui eximed.


    Zhang Bin wanted to agree, but had a strange look on his face. ¡°I feel like something is wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dai Rui furrowed his brows.


    Then, the movie unfolded its final scene.


    It was a lonely night. Ye Shen, leaning on his cane, was walking alone in the cold night. His shadow looked rather lonely.


    In front of him was an empty can.


    Ye Shen didn¡¯t stop his walk. And just when he was about to step on the can, he swiftly swung his cane, hitting the can away as precisely as a professional golfer¡­


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three thunderous explosions echoed and the big screen disyed three words that seemed to pierce everyone¡¯s heart:


    The! Piano! Tuner!


    Underneath these three words was a parenthesis: Also known as the ¡°Pianist¡±.


    Zhang Bin finally realized where he felt something was wrong.


    If the male protagonist was blind, he definitely wouldn¡¯t know that a rabbit saved him¡­


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Dai Rui¡¯s body jolted. ¡°Ye Shen was lying!! He¡¯s still pretending to be blind!!!¡±


    At this moment!


    The entire cinema erupted in gasps of shock. Audiences sat dumbfounded with their mouths agape, their faces showing the same stunned expressions.


    Everyone, was stunned!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: I¡¯ve been trying to speed up the narrative as much as possible. If I skip the movie plot, it would affect the subsequent narrative progression. In an entertainment novel, it¡¯s almost impossible to skip such a part. Also, I threw in today¡¯s extra chapter as well, not publishing it separately to avoidints about disrupting the flow of the story.

 Chapter 304 - 283: A Big Brainstorm_1

    Chapter 304: Chapter 283: A Big Brainstorm_1


    Dai Rui and Zhang Bin looked at each other, both seeing disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. The final scene of the film felt like a sudden ck hole, devouring people¡¯s imagination and blowing open the minds of all the viewers ¡ª


    Could Ye Shen really see?


    Was the doctor really killed by Jiang Yan?


    Did that rabbit causing the car crash exist?


    Was the story he told Sofi true or false?


    These questions previously had usible answers, but with Ye Shen¡¯s throw of the can, all the answers seemed to shatter. Question marks lingered in everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Dai Rui, who had just exited the cinema, suddenly pulled Zhang Bin, who was deep in thought, and suggested: ¡°Let¡¯s watch the movie again tomorrow. I feel we focused too much on the music and missed quite a few details.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Surprisingly, Zhang Bin agreed.


    The film pushed twists to the extreme. The conclusion of the movie, the ultimate twist,pletely overwhelmed viewers. With just one detail, the scriptwriter overturned everyone¡¯s understanding of the story!


    Zhang Bin was included.


    This was the first time Zhang Bin had decided to watch a film for the second time immediately after viewing it.


    But without a second watch, many of his questions would remain unanswered. This feeling of seemingly understanding, yet not quite understanding the movie left him particrly intrigued.


    Upon leaving, they noticed that a few other viewers had made the same decision: ¡°The ending proved that the protagonist definitely lied. The question is, when did he start lying? Let¡¯s watch it again tomorrow¡­¡±


    Of course, only a minority decided to watch it again.


    Most people chose to search for answers online immediately after leaving the cinemas, which led to an entirely predictable scenario.


    All who had watched the movie participated in the overall analysis of the movie plot, full of shock and queries!


    [Eat-sup-sup]: ¡°I got totally fooled by the ending!¡±


    [Qian Dan]: ¡°The final twist is simply amazing!!! It boosted the attack power by 50!¡±


    [Bird_Sinking_into_the_Seabed]: ¡°Ye Shen, hitting the can flying with a tap of his walking stick at the end proves that he is not blind, and he has lied to Sofi again. But I was so immersed in the piano music at the end ¨C it could have swollen Ol¡¯ Chu¡¯s face, but let¡¯s stick with discussing the movie ¨C it was just brilliant and I didn¡¯t think about the repercussions of the huge plot twist immediately. Can anyone exin it?¡±


    ¡°If you want exnations, I got them.¡±


    Inside a forum for mystery films.


    A user who goes by the name ¡°All_The_Usernames_Were_Taken¡±:


    ¡°The man who shot the rabbit does not exist. The protagonist just made up a story based on the rabbit-shaped figure on his cane. Jiang Yan didn¡¯t really kill the doctor. In fact, Ye Shen and the unscrupulous doctor handed Jiang Yan to the mysterious tycoon in exchange for her kidney and arge sum of money. He even used the money to hold a concert and cured his own eyes using her corneas. Maybe Ye Shen wanted to leave Sofi with a good impression and cover up the fact that he indirectly killed someone, so he chose to lie.¡±


    ¡°So when did the protagonist start lying?¡±


    ¡°Careful viewers would notice that the story narrated in the movie and the version Ye Shen told Sofi linked through a single scene ¨C a tree by the roadside.¡±


    ¡°In the movie¡¯s narrative, the doctor drove Ye Shen and Jiang Yan past the tree towards the distance. Suddenly, the scene switched to Great Qin two yearster, where Ye Shen was narrating his experiences to Sofi.¡±


    ¡°But in Ye Shen¡¯s version, they didn¡¯t simply drive past the tree; they stopped there! Themotion from the trunk as Jiang Yan woke up forced the doctor to stop and attempt to administer an injection. However, Jiang Yan fought back and killed him. So, regarding when Ye Shen started lying, the tree provides the answer!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This post received a lot of upvotes and was the most widely epted one because it provided the most direct evidence, making it more reliable than baseless conjectures.


    However, there were alternative analyses as well.


    ¡°I think the protagonist is just a pianist who likes pretending to be blind. Maybe after being caught cheating by Sofi, the lies he told from the time they met in Great Qin until they met again were just excuses he made up after sleeping with another woman and not being able to justify his actions. He then left the girl and came up with a series of excuses after arriving in Great Qin!¡±


    ¡°The protagonist enjoyed ying the blind man. People¡¯s defenselessness satisfied his voyeuristic desires. He loved prying into the unknown sides of peoples¡¯ lives under the guise of a blind man.¡±


    ¡°Could the man shooting the rabbit at the beginning of the film be real? Jiang Yan didn¡¯t kill the doctor in the car. On the way to the airport, the doctor was identally killed by the man hunting the rabbit. The protagonist and Jiang Yan were saved, then either deceived or persuaded the man hunting the rabbit to dispose of the doctor¡¯s body and continue the journey to deliver Jiang Yan to the tycoon. In exchange, they got the corneas and money to travel to Qin¡­¡±


    ¡°Everything is possible, anyway, everyone in this movie is wicked! Only poor Sofi was deceived over and over again.¡±


    ¡°No, Sofi was not deceived in the end. When Ye Shen picked up the rabbit cane, she gave a disdainful smile. That already indicated she knew he was lying. But she believed that Ye Shen did nothing wrong by killing Jiang Yan, which is why sheforted him in the end, saying he should have taken her corneas.¡±


    ¡°So there is no decent person in the whole story¡­¡±


    Various online analyses represented the different directions led by the open-ended conclusion.


    And after reading these analyses, most ordinary viewers were shocked to realize that they had overlooked so many details!


    So Sofi discovered the truth too!?


    Damn, are we watching the same movie?!


    We both went to public schools, how are you so clever?


    At this point, aizen followed up with ament: ¡°After reading the analysis by this big-shot, I suddenly felt that the male lead should be disappointed with Sofi. Perhaps, he wished his original goodness was still there, just like in his own story where the blind rabbit killed the female lead instead of him. And by the way, some people said that thest song and the romance with Sofi are forced, I feel that what Ye Shen liked was not Sofi, but his initial kindness in his heart, but in the end, Sofi did not turn out to be what he thought.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The discussion got livelier, with some film critics also joining in.


    Like everyone else, they analyzed from various angles, but their conclusions mostly pointed towards using the big tree as the reference¡ª


    The part where the tree is told in reverse order is where the male lead starts lying.


    After reading these film reviews and analyses, the audience became even more aware of just how detailed and thorough this movie is!


    The plot is insane! It left me speechless! The evil side of humanity is disyed in all its glory. Before watching the movie, just from looking at the poster and description, I thought it was an inspirationaledy about a blind musician. However, the story unfolded in such an unconventional manner, Xian Yu¡¯s script is mind-boggling!¡±


    It¡¯s so freaking amazing!¡±


    I went for the music, but ended up with so much more. It¡¯s unbelievably good! There were countless plot twists, I had goosebumps all over! The recurring theme in the beginning and ending scenes plus the final scene of the male lead really left a lot to the imagination! This is the best mystery film I¡¯ve seen this year!¡±


    Who would have thought Xian Yu could y with dark humor and storytelling tricks so skillfully! I thought the plot was spiraling out of control in thest 20 minutes of the film, then the endingpletely blew me away. Apart from the blind dude¡¯s girlfriend who is somewhat decent, everyone else is evil! The script! The score! The cinematography! Every single one is fine! The plot twists were executed brilliantly, and several gags made me burst outughing. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve enjoyed a film this much with my full intellect. Hats off to Teacher Admirable Fish!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the heated discussion amongizens continues, the pianopositions that appeared in ¡°The Tuner¡± naturally became ssics not to be missed!


    In fact, many people initially went to see the movie just for these songs!


    ¡°The piano pieces in the beginning were all great, but the best one has to be the one yed at Su Tai¡¯s death scene.¡±


    ¡°That piece is truly amazing!¡±


    ¡°When I heard that piece again at the end, I felt like just for that song alone, the money I spent on the movie ticket was worth it! Not to mention how interesting the plot of the movie was¡­¡±


    ¡°This film is simply a highlight of Xian Yu¡¯sposing talent!¡±


    ¡°If this is the case, is there any suspense left for the Qin-Chu music battle?¡±


    ¡°What suspense? The piece yed at Su Tai¡¯s death scene was absolutely divine!¡±


    ¡°The other pieces were also very good. When I first heard the others, I thought Xian Yu¡¯s response was already superb. It was the piano piece at Su Tai¡¯s death scene that made me realize that Xian Yu¡¯s response was even more impressive than I imagined!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I think I now understand why Yang Zhongming suddenly pulled out of the season¡¯spetition.¡±


    ¡°For this round of Qin-Chu battle, Xian Yu alone is enough for Starlight!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Amid the sighs, someone reminded:


    ¡°The two most ssic songs in the movie have been released, you can download them from any media yer. The song yed at Su Tai¡¯s death scene is titled ¡®Mariage d¡¯Amour¡¯, make sure you get the name right¡±


    Yes


    With the release of ¡°The Tuner¡±, the two piano pieces from the movie have also topped the charts on major music yers.


    The first is ¡°Missing¡±.


    This track is mostly praised for its innovative style.


    The most loved though, is the piano piece yed at Su Tai¡¯s death scene and at the ending by the protagonist once more, named ¡®Mariage d¡¯Amour¡¯!


    Those in the music circle weren¡¯t idle.


    With the release of these tracks, many Qin-Chu musicians listened to Xian Yu¡¯s new work for the first time.


    Oue.


    The musicians in Chund were silenced after listening to ¡®Mariage d¡¯Amour¡¯.


    To describe the situation of the Chu musicians using the in-jokes theizens often tease each other with in games seems quite apropos:


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent my part, have you?¡±


    ¡°I initiated it.¡±

 Chapter 305: 284: Massacre_1

    Chapter 305: Chapter 284: Massacre_1


    This is obviously just a tease, typically used between two close friends ying cooperative video games ¨C


    The coordination might be dodgy, but when it¡¯s time to surrender in a game, good buddies always have a surprising unspoken understanding.


    However, this indicated the reality of Chu Province musicians.


    ¡°Is this what they call thend of music¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard Admirable Fish is still an undergraduate student in Qin province.¡±


    ¡°This song, Mariage d¡¯Amour, has reached a master¡¯s level. Is this the level a university student should have?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about musicality, justparing our ages, we¡¯ve already lost horribly!¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, this song is indeed incredible.¡±


    ¡°Thepetition of music between Qin and Chu might continue for a while, but I feel that this harsh defeat has already foreshadowed our future.¡±


    ¡°We underestimated the innate musical talent of the Qin people!¡±<div>


    ¡°Initially, I was unwilling to ept it, but after listening to Mariage d¡¯Amour a few more times, I feel this result isn¡¯t uneptable.¡±


    ¡°Actually, the score is very simple, devoid of the weight and charm of ssical piano, but often, simplicity is the ultimate sophistication.¡±


    ¡°I thought it would be a few good pop songs, but I didn¡¯t expect Admirable Fish to throw out a piano song of this caliber, what is there topare now?¡±


    ¡°From pretentiousness to concept to poprity, we¡¯repletely crushed. If we¡¯re not psychologically prepared, even the Maestro can¡¯t y.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    If Blue Star people have ever read a certain science fiction novel, they will undoubtedly be able to describe this music war with great uracy.


    Four words:


    Dimensional reduction.


    In ordinary seasonal disputes, no matter how noisy it is, everyone is stillparing popr songs.


    But Admirable Fish did not y along with them.


    He directly threw out a ssic piano song!


    Facing such a result, the Chu people of course will be silent. Should they use Admirable Fish of foul y?


    That would mean they lose face big time.


    This is not to say that Admirable Fish has the ability to crush the Maestro.


    It¡¯s to say that even the Maestro didn¡¯t expect that Admirable Fish would pull out his killer move!


    Something of Mariage d¡¯Amour¡¯s caliber, even if the Maestro racked his brains, he wouldn¡¯t dare to im he could create it!


    Online.


    Apart from countless discussions about the movie, the disputes over the Qin-Chu music battle havepletely turned into a one-sided ughter!


    ¡°Does any buddy from Chu Province have anyst words (sly smile)?¡±<div>


    ¡°I am Chu people, and I must say I was shocked after listening to the song. Admirable Fish is amazing, I am convinced, no way to fight back!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t argue, I quit, next house.¡±


    ¡°I am also Chu people. Now that Qin, Qi, and Chu are united, we are all one family, no need to quarrel non-stop, right.¡±


    ¡°Great Qin is mighty, Junior Maestro is domineering!¡±<div>


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha I didn¡¯t expect him to just whip out a piano song! As someone who has striven to be a pianist for many years, I almost kneeled when I heard this song! The difference between pop songs and pianoposition is like a status gap, it¡¯s as if the Chu people came with cold weapons ready for a big fight, and then saw Admirable Fish slowly pulling out an AK.¡±


    ¡°Admirable Fish, forever the GOAT!¡±


    ¡°As a Qi people, I was just watching the fun, but I didn¡¯t expect the show to reach its climax just at the beginning. This Fish is too scary!¡±


    ¡°Honesty without bias, Mariage d¡¯Amour by Admirable Fish can directly challenge the Maestro, right? Maybe he should consider theposition award this year.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to get theposition award. It¡¯s usually for ssical piano. Mariage d¡¯Amour is the pinnacle of pop piano.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Among the Qin people, there are discerning ones.


    Such discussions are also taking ce among musicians in Qin Province. Some even guessed whether Admirable Fish might be the Maestro because of this. However, after discussing, everyone felt that this idea was not realistic¡­


    Pop and ssic are different.


    You can understand this byparing pop music with ssical music.


    Pop piano might be softer than ssical, while ssical piano pays attention to strict rhythm.


    More detailed distinctions involve professional elements, which won¡¯t be borated here.


    However, the counterattack by Admirable Fish has indeed achieved a shocking effect!<div>


    ¡°This song can be considered the highest achievement of Admirable Fish¡¯s works to date.¡±


    ¡°If Admirable Fish bes the Maestro in the future, Mariage d¡¯Amour will definitely upy a huge weight and be considered by the judging panel.¡±


    ¡°Considering Admirable Fish¡¯s status as a university student, his level is almost demonically exceptional!¡±


    ¡°The Chu people must be all dazed, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Nevermind the Chu people, which of us musicians in Qin Province aren¡¯t dazed?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yes, everyone is dazed!


    The chart hasn¡¯te out yet, but Admirable Fish has already released a work that directly kills all suspense!


    The reality is also the same.


    The next day when the season ranking was revealed, Mariage d¡¯Amour directly became the champion, establishing a victory that belongs to pure music and thend of music!


    The value of this championship is a little excessive¡­


    Because Mariage d¡¯Amour had more than 36 million downloads on the first day making people feel a sense of dreamlike unreality!


    The second ce is a piece by aposer and King of Singing from Qin Province, and the download volume barely exceeded 10 million.<div>


    That is to say.


    Even if Admirable Fish didn¡¯t make a move, the victory of February would have still been taken by Qin ¨C The Land of Music.


    And Fish made a move!


    And it was a chart-topping kind!


    No distinction between friend and foe!


    An indiscriminate killing spree!


    Every musician from Qin, Qi, and Chu who participated in this season¡¯s challenge, knelt down one by one, and from data to evaluation, it was all aplete mess!


    What¡¯s even scarier is¡­


    Another piano piece in the movie, ¡°Missing,¡± also ranked fourth on the new song chart.


    That means¡­


    Xian Yu alone upied two of the top ten spots in the season rankings!


    Shocking!


    The three major music circles of Qin, Qi and Chu were all astounded!<div>


    This resoundingly deres that starting this season, Xian Yu officially earned the right topete for the title of Maestro!


    Aside from the shock, insiders were actually left speechless.


    Especially the Chu people¡­


    ?????


    More question marks than you can count.


    You, Xian Yu, have such awesome pieces, so why do you want topete with us in this season¡¯s battle!?


    Even without the movie¡¯s promotion, if you directly released these, you could absolutely prove yourself to the fullest!


    If we knew you had such pieces up your sleeve, even if we picked a Maestro in the Great Qin topete, we wouldn¡¯t dare to directly contend with you, Xian Yu!


    Are you messing with our mentality?


    After all, ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour¡± is an exceptional heavyweight amongst many Maestros masterpieces.


    The Chu people felt a bit wronged.


    The glory attributed to ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour¡±, of course, wouldn¡¯t stop there.


    The day after the rankings were revealed, the official website of the ¡°Literature and Art Gazette¡± gave featured coverage to the song on its front page.


    As the most authoritative music media, the ¡°Literature and Art Gazette¡¯s¡± acknowledgment was like a resounding stamp of approval for Xian Yu¡¯s piece:


    ¡°On February 1st, ¡®Mariage d¡¯Amour¡¯, a work that best represents Xian Yu¡¯sposition skills was born. Even if it can¡¯t end the ideological conflict of Qin and Chu¡¯s music, it can at least serve as a period indicating the attribution of glory to the hall of fame, and is enough to thoroughly prove the astonishing talent of Maestro Junior Xian Yu¡­¡±


    A masterpiece!


    Extraordinary talent!


    The keywords within the long article are easy to search for, and with this deration from the most authoritative media in the industry, it was pretty much set in stone, and no one dared to question further.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Even the Chu people who still wanted to grumble a bit were silenced immediately after the ¡°Literature and Art Gazette¡± made its statement.


    This is getting crazy.


    What was supposed to be an exciting season¡¯s contest and a thrillingpetition of talent, ended up beingpletely overshadowed by your performances!


    The media in Chund cried their hearts out!


    We totally picked the wrong person topete with!


    After all, the Chu media had some ns to make a name for themselves by putting Xian Yu against a Maestro, but it turned out they had just hit a wall. Now looking back¡­


    Wasn¡¯t it good just being alive?


    At that time¡­


    Lin Yuan had just woken up to find his phone filled with messages from various people, which he couldn¡¯t catch up with.


    When he logged into the Tribe¡­


    It was even more exciting.


    On the Tribe, Xian Yu¡¯s pseudonym had reached more than 86 million followers!


    Thements section was blown up in an instant.


    ¡°Fish Papa is awesome!¡±


    ¡°This song has blown the minds of the Chu people¡­¡±


    ¡°I feel ¡®Missing¡¯ is also very nice.¡±


    ¡°All the songs in the movie are good, but ¡®Mariage d¡¯Amour¡¯ is what conquers all. I¡¯m a piano student, and this song has been listed as apulsory piece in our department today, that¡¯s face!¡±


    ¡°Our piano teacher said that Teacher Xian Yu¡¯s song is close to bing legendary.¡±


    ¡°Bing a legend is inevitable, don¡¯t forget, how old is Teacher Xian Yu this year!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan was startled by the hustle and bustle, then he thought about something and calmed down.


    It¡¯s natural.


    Although ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour¡± is not the most lofty ssical piano, but precisely because it¡¯s not ssical piano, it could be this sessful.


    In other words¡­


    If an ordinary person hears ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour¡± for the first time andpares it to a random fugue of Bach, anyone who dares to say Bach sounds better, is definitely showing off!


    And it¡¯s extremely showy!


    Some people may wonder, how can ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour¡± bepared to Bach in terms of pretentiousness, grade, and the connotation of the work?


    It¡¯s likeparing van Gogh¡¯s works with some extremely exquisite and gorgeous paintings.


    Ordinary people will only think that van Gogh¡¯s paintings are aplete mess.


    Of course there¡¯s noparison, and no need topare.


    Because Bach is for professionals to listen to, ordinary people don¡¯t listen to ssical, not because they aren¡¯t used to it, but because they don¡¯t care.


    So the most popr, widely disseminated pieces are often ones like ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour¡± which are ubiquitous.


    However, the term ¡°ubiquitous¡± here is not derogatory, but rather, it means that the piece is so popr that many people have calloused ears from listening to it.


    Any piece that can cause people to develop callused ears should not be denied by the pretentious lot that wants to highlight their uniqueness.


    The point here is that ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour¡± is popr for a reason.


    There¡¯s a saying that over ny percent of people in the Celestial Dynasty have heard this song inadvertently!!


    So, it¡¯s only natural that this song exploded in poprity!!


    After ncing at thements for a while and surfing the inte for a bit, Lin Yuan noticed the ¡°Literature and Art Gazette¡¯s¡± report on him¨C


    Well yed.


    Front page headline.


    This is a report from the music industry¡¯s most authoritative media. This is the first time Xian Yu has made the front page headline.


    What¡¯s even more amazing is¡­


    The side page, that is, the secondrgest section, also has content rted to Xian Yu¡­

 Chapter 306: 285: Do You Understand Now? _1

    Chapter 306: Chapter 285: Do You Understand Now? _1


    ¡°A Discussion on ¡®The Tuner¡¯ and Xian Yu.¡±


    This was the headline of the news on the sub-section of the Literature and Art Gazette.


    The content was akin to a film review:


    ¡°Speaking of plot reversals in films, it is the mostmon technique in suspense films and also a touchstone for testing screenwriters. During the viewing process, viewers will constantly guess the next direction based on the existing plot. Yet reality often upends the situation and turns it in apletely opposite direction, making the film more eye-catching and whetting the viewers¡¯ appetites, even repeatedly surprising them that it can be done this way?¡±


    ¡°The first shot of the film actuallyys the groundwork.¡±


    ¡°This is a scene that seems to have nothing to do with the story of the sound mixer: a hunter chasing a rabbit in a vegetable field.¡±


    ¡°Who is this hunter? Where is this scene? What circumstances led to this chase? For the rabbit, the director provides a close-up of a rabbit with one eye that can¡¯t open and one that is totally blind, what is this aiming to express?¡±


    ¡°There are many questions.¡±


    ¡°Only after watching the film do we understand that it is a cyclical structure; the sound at the beginning is the setup for the ending.¡±


    ¡°Metaphor and irony, this film achieves a high standard in suspense movies right from its structure.¡±<div>


    ¡°Only after watching the film do we realize that the closed eye of the blind rabbit is reminiscent of the main character¡¯s choice to remain silent and close his eyes to conscience when repeatedly confronted with the injustice and truths of reality?¡±


    ¡°This is the impact and thought brought to us by Xian Yu¡¯s new film ¡®The Tuner¡¯.¡±


    ¡°And speaking of Xian Yu, the most basic impression most people have of him is that of a musicposer. But with a work like ¡®Mariage d¡¯Amour¡¯, perhaps we should call this Maestro Junior aposer. And it was thisposer who chose to venture into film while his career was flourishing.¡±


    ¡°I believe many people, like me, were dumbfounded when they first heard that Xian Yu was going to make a film.¡±


    ¡°In a situation where no one was optimistic, Xian Yupleted a film called ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ and broke the view count record for web-based cinema. It added a new style of absurdedy to Blue Star¡¯sedies, and we suddenly realized¡­¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu is not just aposer, he is also a core screenwriter.¡±


    ¡°But we are still limited by our inherent views. We thought that besidesposing, Xian Yu was also good at writing scripts foredies. But then we were presented with ¡®The Tuner¡¯, with its genius, plot reversal, astonishing moments, metaphors, and satire.¡±


    ¡°This seemingly ipatible style with absurdedy, Xian Yu also yed it skillfully.¡±


    ¡°Some say that talent ismon. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but now, perhaps we can try to believe that there really are people in the world who can handle both music and film concurrently. Xian Yu is not only worth remembering in the music world, but also worthy of attention in the film world!¡±


    ¡°In the future, we can not only look forward to Xian Yu¡¯s music, but also his films.¡±


    ¡°It is undeniable that ¡®The Tuner¡¯ actually has some logical ws. Because it over-pursues plot reversal, it inevitably has logical gaps. The identity of theposer is not an excuse for us to forgive the imperfections of Xian Yu¡¯s works, but it is enough to be the reason why we are willing to wait for this neer in the film industry to grow.¡±


    ¡°As the saying goes, things shouldn¡¯t be done more than three times.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu¡¯s first film, ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯, was a big hit, perhaps some people could consider it good luck.¡±


    ¡°But when Xian Yu handed over a film called ¡®The Tuner¡¯ with a higher level of scripting, we should look forward to the more exciting surprises he can bring in the future. He is a sessful musician and a genius filmmaker.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This was the introduction and analysis of Xian Yu on the sub-page. And when such an introduction appears on the page of the Literature and Art Gazette, it is undoubtedly a happy event for the boost in box office revenue.


    In fact.


    The public¡¯s attention has indeed gradually shifted from ¡®Mariage d¡¯Amour¡¯, to this film by Xian Yu. This can be seen from thements beneath the pianoposition:


    ¡°After listening to the piece, I decided to go see the movie.¡±<div>


    ¡°Everyone says ¡®The Tuner¡¯ is full of twists, it is itching in my heart, I have already bought the ticket.¡±


    ¡°The piece wasposed around the film, it¡¯s worth it for me to buy a ticket for the sake of theposition.¡±


    ¡°Usually it is film and television works that drive music, but ¡®The Tuner¡¯ has used music to drive the poprity of the film.¡±


    ¡°After listening to the piece, I watched the movie the same day. Thest shot was a sight for the audience!¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the following days, the box office began to skyrocket!


    Starting with billions, this film became an indispensable hit in its release period.


    After the first week, it directly garnered over 300 million at the box office, causing numerous shocks in the film industry!


    It¡¯s not about how high the box office is¡­ this box office performance is not explosive¡­


    But you have to know that the cost of ¡®The Tuner¡¯ is only ten million. This is a ssic case of making arge amount from a small one!


    Although this is not the first time that Xian Yu has made arge amount from a small one,st time Xian Yu did not participate in the box office battle, there was no direct reflection of the box office, so the impression was not very intuitive.


    This time Xian Yu has shown off his skill of making arge amount from a small one in front of numerous filmmakers!


    Of course.


    Just likest time.


    The market after the merger of Qin, Qi, and Chu is veryrge, and the box office of ¡®The Tuner¡¯ in the first week was indeed shocking, but it is still unable to contend for the weekly box office crown with big productions.


    Because there are too many works at the same time¡­


    This is several times the number of films on Earth at the same time!<div>


    The range of choices for viewers is terrifying!


    But considering the return on investment, this film did indeed explode!


    After all, what everyonepares is not the total box office, but who makes more money!


    This sparked a broader discussion in the film circle.


    ¡°Why is it always a small investment for a big return? Can¡¯t it be done in a different way? I¡¯m so jealous my eyes are red!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Xian Yu¡¯s operation mode reveals the ipetence of many old industry veterans.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the veterans who are incapable, but this neer is a bit uncanny.¡±


    ¡°It seems that in the future, Xian Yu will also be a person who cannot be ignored in the schedule.¡±


    ¡°After riding the poprity of the Qin and Chu music battle, I knew the rhythm of this wave was going to explode when I first found out about the genre and cost of ¡®The Tuner¡¯. I didn¡¯t expect that it made 300 million in a week!¡±


    ¡°Why should Starlight dig out filmmakers from Qi Province? They should just hold on tight to Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°This is a prodigy who has emerged!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Speaking of the influence of different circles, Xian Yu is still unable to shake off the title of neer in the film circle. However, after this wave, everyone¡¯s attention to Xian Yu has naturally taken a step up.<div>


    The outside world is already like this.


    Not to mention Starlight.


    When Ol¡¯ Zhou got the first week¡¯s box office for ¡®The Tuner¡¯, the entirepany¡¯s film department was in a state of stupefaction.


    ¡°Did we make a profit again?¡±


    ¡°No, we made a killing.¡±


    ¡°Or should our film department change its name to the Composition Department? It seems like we, a group of filmmakers, have to rely on this Maestro Junior for our reputation?¡±


    ¡°But we have to admit, Xian Yu¡¯s script this time was really good.¡±


    Last time, even though ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ was a big hit, there were still voices of disapproval within thepany, because many people didn¡¯t understand the script.


    This time was different!


    The pure script quality made ¡®The Tuner¡¯ a sess. Even with the poprity of the music, it couldn¡¯t overshadow Xian Yu¡¯s talent in scriptwriting!


    It almost seems like Xian Yu deliberately won this time in a way that everyone could understand.


    It was as if Xian Yu, in front of the film department, demonstrated the same operation and then asked the film department a question:


    ¡°Did you understand this time?¡±<div>

 Chapter 307: 286: Contract Level Increase Again_1

    Chapter 307: Chapter 286: Contract Level Increase Again_1


    Of course, Xian Yu wouldn¡¯t say that. It was merely spection by everyone else.


    However, just because Xian Yu didn¡¯t say it didn¡¯t mean others wouldn¡¯t think of it.


    At this moment.


    Many at Starlight¡¯s film division felt their faces flush hotly.


    However¡­


    The one who felt the most embarrassed was Du An.


    Du An was the director of ¡°Thunderstorm¡± and a well-known top-tier director in Qi Province.


    Last year, after the merger of Qin and Qi, Starlight spent a lot to lure Du An over, building an entire film around him as the central director.


    Their goal, naturally, was to make a killing and make a loud statement in the film and TV industry on Starlight¡¯s behalf.


    However, the performance of ¡°Thunderstorm¡± turned out to be average.<div>


    In contrast, ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, which thepany didn¡¯t value much, ended up carrying the banner for Starlight¡¯s film and TV department!


    At that time, Du An felt rather embarrassed.


    To save face, Du An decided that his next film must showcase his value and let Starlight witness the strength he possessed as a top director from Qi Province.


    But¡­


    Before Du An¡¯s next film came out, Xian Yu¡¯s new movie, ¡°Sound Engineer¡±, was already a sess!


    Du An suddenly felt even more embarrassed!


    Equally embarrassed was Zhang Yu, the famous scriptwriter Starlight had poached from Qi Province. Zhang Yu wrote the script for ¡°Thunderstorm¡±.


    But before Zhang Yu had time to write his second script, his work got overshadowed by the sess of ¡°Sound Engineer¡±!


    It was a script that even Zhang Yu praised!


    When the two men reunited, Zhang Yu sighed slightly: ¡°Heroese from young, you might want to consider coborating with Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    Du An smiled bitterly: ¡°The scriptwriter-centric model is in conflict with my philosophy.¡±


    The scriptwriter-centric and director-centric models are two different ways a film crew operates, each with its own advantages.


    An ambitious director, of course, would not willingly submit to themand of a scriptwriter, let alone a renowned director like Du An?


    Even for Zhang Yu, his script was in service to Du An, the director. Du An¡¯s ideas determined the way the script would be presented.


    Unless Xian Yu was willing to leave the presentation of the script to Du An¡¯s discretion, Du An would never coborate with Xian Yu.


    Why did everyone talk about Xian Yu when ¡°Sound Engineer¡± became a hit?


    It¡¯s because everyone knows ¡°Sound Engineer¡± is the product of the ssic scriptwriter-centric model. The director listed, Yi Chenggong, was merely a tool for Xian Yu to realize his vision.


    ¡°Right.¡±<div>


    Zhang Yu¡¯s words were probing to some extent, which somehow assuaged her concerns. She wouldn¡¯t lose her job just yet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do our best on our next film.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Du An responded solemnly.<div>


    He came to Starlight thinking he would be the bigshot of the film division, but after joining thepany, he ended up losing to a rookie. And it was through internalpetition at that.


    Meanwhile¡­


    With the poprity around ¡°Sound Engineer¡±, Ol¡¯ Zhou, representing the film division, attended a high-level meeting hastily convened by thepany.


    The subject of the meeting was Xian Yu.


    Chairman and CEO Li Songhua gently tapped his fingers on the desk, suddenly saying: ¡°Let¡¯s increase Xian Yu¡¯s contract.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    As an officially recognized Maestro Junior, there has to be a huge differentiation from ordinary hit songwriters. For thepany to court Xian Yu, they were willing to pay a greater price.


    This was the consensus of all executives.


    Li Songhua further added: ¡°Increase Xian Yu¡¯s resource allocation in the film division. If he shoots a new film, increase the standards a bit.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    This was within Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s authority.


    If it was only ¡°Flirting Schr¡± making it big, the executives might have opposed this decision, but now it¡¯s different.


    After all, when thepany decided to fund ¡°Sound Engineer¡±, the initial intention was just to win an award. They didn¡¯t expect the film to have outstanding box office performance.<div>


    But now, the box office hit the mark.


    Moreover, thepany¡¯s appreciation for Xian Yu has reached new heights!


    ¡­


    When Lin Yuan found out his contract was being elevated again, he was quite pleased.


    In fact, his agent Jin Mu had already reminded Lin Yuan to discuss a rise in contract level with thepany, but before Lin Yuan took the initiative to speak up, thepany very consciously made the relevant decision.


    Of course, Lin Yuan was delighted.


    The new contract met no resistance whatsoever. Since it was the boss¡¯s order, Ol¡¯ Zhou easily wrapped up the process and gave Lin Yuan a detailed introduction to the new contract:


    ¡°If you coborate with a third-tier singer in the future, you can have 90% of the download earnings.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up!


    Ol¡¯ Zhou continued:


    ¡°If you coborate with a second-tier singer, you can have 70%. The remaining portion, thepany will negotiate with the singer.¡±


    ¡°If you coborate with a first-tier or King of Singing, you can take 50% share. The remaining part will also be discussed by thepany.¡±


    Lin didn¡¯t pay much attention to thest two profit-sharing scenarios.<div>


    If it weren¡¯t absolutely necessary, only a fool would coborate with second- or first-tier singers, or even the King of Singing.


    Details weren¡¯t addresed further.


    In any case, this contract is much stronger than Lin Yuan¡¯s previous contract!


    It was double!


    Daddy¡¯s share is 100%!


    Lin Yuan isn¡¯t Daddy yet, but to be able to have 90% share, he was close to the Daddy¡¯s share!


    Of course.


    Daddy can take part in the profits outside of the downloads. That¡¯s a treatment Lin Yuan cannot have for now. However, considering Daddy¡¯s experience and his total past works far exceed his own, Lin Yuan was willing to ept this.


    Without any doubts, he signed the new music contract.


    With this matter resolved, Ol¡¯ Zhou looked at Lin Yuan and asked: ¡°Do you have any other requests?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan had already prepared his answer: ¡°In the future, I want to participate in 50% of the investment decisions for my scripts.¡±


    ¡°50%? Like this time?¡±<div>


    Ol¡¯ Zhou hesitated, then said: ¡°I¡¯ll think about it when I go back. This isn¡¯t a big problem, but aren¡¯t you worried about films losing money? Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve had two sessful films in a row, that you will always be sessful. The market is unpredictable.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Yuan spoke.


    The sess of films that had been sessful in his previous life doesn¡¯t guarantee 100% sess in this life, but he felt that the probability of sess is at least higher than that of ordinary films.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a big problem¡­¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou hesitated for a moment before saying: ¡°But I¡¯d suggest you invest around 30%. Thepany hasrger operations, so if the film seeds, even though we earn a bit more, if it fails, your losses will be less.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou didn¡¯t have any ill intentions.


    He just felt that even the most impressive directors and scriptwriters have their off days. ¡°Thunderstorm¡± was a clear example.


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    He didn¡¯t n to invest as much every time. After all, as a scriptwriter, he can also participate in the profit sharing. He can¡¯t miss out on making money.


    If there¡¯s risk, bringing thepany in can lighten the load.


    He couldn¡¯t avoid thepany in the matter of film production anyway. Without thepany¡¯s support, gathering a reliable crew wasn¡¯t easy.


    ¡°By the way.¡±


    After their discussion, Ol¡¯ Zhou asked: ¡°Do you have any ideas for your next film?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we will wait for your news.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou got up and said, ¡°From now on, at least one third of the resources from the film division will be on standby for you at any time. Thepany really trusts your scripts now, but in the future we may add a pre-condition, that is, to try and choose actors from within thepany as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°Understood, as long as thepany actors meet the requirements.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou smiled: ¡°If thepany needs to find people from within, as long as the script is good, even if you want an A-lister, I can negotiate the pay.¡±


    The main creators of the film department are still Du An and Zhang Yu.


    Starlight wouldn¡¯t deny the two¡¯s abilities just because ¡°Thunderstorm¡± received average feedback.


    However, starting from ¡°Sound Engineer¡±, Xian Yu will also be the second most important figure in Starlight¡¯s film department, next to these two.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    ps: I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy, so I¡¯m calling it a day, I will make up for it with an 8000-word update tomorrow.

 Chapter 308: 287 The Strongest Newcomer in the Film and Television Circle_1

    Chapter 308: Chapter 287 The Strongest Neer in the Film and Television Circle_1


    In its second week of release, ¡°The Tuner¡± raked in more than two hundred million at the box office, bringing its total to about six hundred million when factoring in first-week numbers. As a result, the poprity of the cast members soared, notably that of the leading man ¡ª Liu Zhengwen ¡ª


    ¡°Liu Zhengwen¡¯s phenomenaleback!¡±


    ¡°Liu Zhengwen¡¯s new film a huge hit!¡±


    ¡°Analyzing the acting skills of Liu Zhengwen!¡±


    Xian Yu¡¯s new film does exceptionally well, Liu Zhengwen tastes sudden sess!¡±


    ¡°Listing all those once-popr actors we¡¯ve gradually forgotten. Some are still struggling, others have quit the circle. Liu Zhengwen has re-entered the public¡¯s view with this film.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This is the advantage of having had fame before.


    Over ten years ago, Liu Zhengwen was once a very popr actor, whose career was cut short due to an ident on set. When he returned to the industry, he struggled to regain his previous status.


    But the memories he left the audience with from ten years ago have yet to fade.<div>


    And this film, ¡°The Tuner¡±, is like a spell, reviving everyone¡¯s impression of Liu Zhengwen.


    Thus¡­


    Liu Zhengwen found fame once again.


    It is important to note that this resurgence, seemingly simple, is actually the product of countless instances of persistence and hard work. So when the spotlight and flowers were once more showered upon him, Liu Zhengwen cherished the moment intensely.


    ¡°Now I understand why you took this role so seriously back then.¡±


    These words, spoken by Liu Zhengwen¡¯s agent, carried a hint of fear.


    If Liu Zhengwen hadn¡¯tnded that role, he would¡¯ve regretted it bitterly. Would he still be constantly thanking Xian Yu in media interviews like he is now?


    Indeed.


    Lately, Liu Zhengwen has done many interviews, and in every one of them, he has often said:


    ¡°I thank Teacher Xian Yu.¡±


    These words are heartily spoken.


    And when reporters ask if Liu Zhengwen would consider coborating with Xian Yu again in the future, Liu Zhengwen¡¯s answer is equally resolute:


    ¡°If Teacher Xian Yu needs me, I am ready at any time.¡±


    This is the signal he has put out to the public.


    Actors typically don¡¯t send out such signals because they could affect factors like pay and timing schedules.


    This means that Liu Zhengwen has branded himself with abel ¨C one that belongs to Xian Yu.


    Ordinarily, no actor would dare to show such humility when one¡¯s future prospects are uncertain.


    Meanwhile¡­


    As the film¡¯s director, Yi Chenggong too has been getting a lot of interviews.<div>


    However, words from Yi Chenggong¡¯s interviews have given rise to quite a shock:


    ¡°Many people don¡¯t know that Xian Yu is actually the real director behind both ¡®The Tuner¡¯ and my previous pstickedy film. I simply followed the instructions of Xian Yu, including for camera shots and so forth, which are clearly written out in the script¡­¡±


    It is known that Xian Yu¡¯s films are led by the scriptwriters.


    But no one had expected Xian Yu, the scriptwriter, to have such a decisive role!<div>


    ¡°Do you feel that your talents are not being fully utilized? Have you considered directing new films with yourself as the main lead?¡±


    ¡°Whether it is the scriptwriter or director who functions as the core of a production crew, the essential goal is to make the film as good as it can be. Since we¡¯re all working for the betterment of the film, naturally we should adhere to Xian Yu¡¯s guidelines. I don¡¯t believe following my own ideas to present this script would add any value. Furthermore, if Ie across shots I think could be improved, I discuss it with Xian Yu. He is quite approachable off the clock, and often adopts the crew¡¯s suggestions.¡±


    ¡­


    The things Yi Chenggong said in the interview stunned many people, none of whom doubted his honesty. These facts could easily be confirmed by interviewing a few crew members, so lying would be pointless.


    Besides, lying about this would bring no advantage to Yi Chenggong.


    ¡°So Xian Yu is the real director?¡±


    ¡°Is Yi Chenggong merely a tool?¡±


    ¡°It must be that Director Yi is being modest. He certainly has made his contribution to the film. With a different director, the film might not have turned out as good. But chances are Yi Chenggong is right, this film¡¯s ultimate director in control is probably Xian Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°Since the presentation of the shots is determined by the script, hanging a director¡¯s title under Xian Yu¡¯s name would be perfectly fine.¡±


    ¡°This is absolute centralized authority on the part of the scriptwriter!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    People both within and outside the industry are taken aback.


    Some remarked: ¡°It is indeed Yi Chenggong.¡±<div>


    He seeds with ease.


    However, Yi Chenggong does not think there is anything wrong with this.


    His dream is to be a famous director, to see his own films in cinemas, to see his own movies be box office hits.


    As for whether he directs the film production or is directed by others, Yi Chenggong never pursues this.


    It only goes to show that people are different.


    If it were Du An, he would definitely dislike being directed by a scriptwriter.


    But Yi Chenggong actually likes his current situation and even finds it ptable.


    When he coborates with Xian Yu, sesses easily.


    Moreover¡­


    People who truly know the business should understand, no matter how scriptwriter-centric the production is, the importance of a director in a film is still undeniable.


    He¡¯s gained fame and fortune.


    So why the need for anything more?


    Yi Chenggong isn¡¯t the type of director who will get jealous just because everyone pays more attention to the scriptwriter, Xian Yu.<div>


    Even in a script-centric production, a director is still a director, isn¡¯t he?


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that¡­


    The actor Zhou Xue, who yed the enchanting vixen Jiang Yan in the film, also gained poprity following the film¡¯s release!


    The vicious vixen was perfectly portrayed from her performance.


    Of course, we didn¡¯t see nasty instances of her being criticized online just because she yed an antagonist character¡­


    Some viins, no matter how evil, can still be loved by the audience, thanks to the actors who portray them.


    This has set off a stir within thepany.


    First He Sheng¡­


    Then Yu Xilu¡­


    And now Zhou Xue¡­


    Several actors within thepany have seen their careers take off because they were involved in Xian Yu¡¯s films.


    This has excited many actors in thepany.


    They want to be in Xian Yu¡¯s¡­ films!<div>


    Back when Xian Yu was preparing to film ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, well-known actors within thepany tried to avoid it.


    Even when ¡°The Tuner¡± was casting, many actors didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    As a result of theirck of interest, many missed out on good opportunities.


    Just like Yi Chenggong publicly admitting that he was the director who followed Xian Yu¡¯s orders in the crew.


    Another twist appeared after the film ended.


    The name Xian Yu, already famous in music, is gaining more and more attention in the film industry as well.


    ¡°The Most Powerful Neer in the Film Industry.¡±


    That¡¯s how some people described Xian Yu¡¯s position in the film industry.

 Chapter 309: 288 New Short Story is Coming_1

    Chapter 309: Chapter 288 New Short Story is Coming_1


    The box office has basically stabilized.


    In the following days, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the follow-up situation of the movie, instead, he put on his ¡°Chu Kuang¡± pseudonym and started writing thest volume of ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡±.


    That¡¯s right.


    After nearly a year of serialization, the book ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± finally weed its final volume.


    Because Lin Yuan¡¯s typing speed was very fast, thepletion time could have been advanced by a month, but it was slightly dyed because he was previously busy with theic and post-production music for the movie.


    The final volume is named ¡°Witch Gorge Coffin Mountain¡±.


    Among the eight stories in the serialized novel, ¡°Witch Gorge Coffin Mountain¡± is not the most popr, but its importance is self-evident.


    Because all the plot holes in this novel have been filled up till thest story!


    This is also the biggest difference between this novel and other novels of the same genre, such as ¡°Grave Robbers¡¯ Chronicles¡±.


    As we all know, there are many plot holes in ¡°Grave Robbers¡¯ Chronicles¡± that were not filled until the end of serialization.<div>


    Hard to say what plot hole ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± has left¡­


    Could the ¡°Sixteen Characters Feng Shui Secret¡± be considered one?


    The author didn¡¯t give specifics about the content of the book, just saying it was very powerful.


    But this can¡¯t really be considered a plot hole.


    When Elder Jin was writing wuxia, he couldn¡¯t possibly write out the content of ¡°Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms¡±, could he?


    Besides, there is an exnation in the novel and it was mentioned that¡­


    Because ¡°Sixteen Characters Feng Shui Secret¡± would reveal the secrets of heaven, so half of it was burnt.


    The remaining half of the content is exined in the novel.


    This is what makes ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± so impressive, it fills all the plot holes, whether they are filled perfectly or not, at least it doesn¡¯t leave readers with doubts after reading the entire series.


    The novel waspleted in mid-February.


    After Lin Yuan sent it to Silver Blue Books, they didn¡¯t wait until the first of next month, but directly published it.


    Then, the readers who had been following this novel for nearly a year finally saw theplete version of ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡±.


    As a best-selling book with high poprity, thepletion of ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± is worth paying attention to for the entire industry.


    Because of the appearance of this novel, many copycat works appeared in the industry, and some of them even had good sales. From this point of view alone, the status of this novel is already affirmed.


    Therefore, as soon as the novel was finished, the sales of the previous volumes all had different levels of improvement.


    In addition, the evaluation of the entire book also reached a very high level.


    The message board of Silver Blue Books and thement area of ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± were very lively at this time:


    ¡°Eight volumes are not enough, Chu Kuang old rascal please give us eight more~¡±


    ¡°I have mixed feelings. On one hand, I don¡¯t want this novel to end, but on the other hand, I hope it can end, because only then can we see Chu Kuang¡¯s new book.¡±<div>


    ¡°Judging from the content, the word count of Chu Kuang old rascal¡¯s novels is increasing. This novel being serialized to nearly two million words is very conscientious. Think how many words ¡®King of the Net¡¯ has?¡±


    ¡°I always feel chilly on my back when reading this novel. When the novel ended, my heart also felt a chill.¡±


    ¡°Weasel Grave and Wrathful Huangxiang are personally considered the most exciting. The fight against the giant centipede in Wrathful Huangxiang, the rtionship between Quail Whistle and Lady Red, subtle yet shocking!¡±


    ¡°The Ancient City of Jingjue is the most stunning, after all, it caught my eye from the beginning.¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Not only the readers¡¯ reluctance and summary, but also the evaluation of the industry.


    The chief editor of an editorial department described it as this:


    ¡°This is a work that can keep people up all night reading from the moment it isunched. It has a magnificent imagination, lifelike dialogues, a materialistic atheism challenges the unknown¡­ and then, the status starts to reverse, there are too many things that science can¡¯t handle¡­ readerster read the fear in their hearts¡­ the current science has its limits, but the unknown has no limits, we are afraid, so we invented science, but science can¡¯t save all our fears¡­ maybe this is how religion came.¡±


    ¡°Literature and Art Gazette¡± also reported on the matter:


    ¡°Chu Kuang, with his immense cultural heritage and scientific literacy, powerful penmanship, and structural capacity, has carved out his own path, leading the tomb-raiding novels in Blue Star. The ¡®Ghost Blows Out the Light¡¯ doesn¡¯t really have any ghosts, but it ends in science, humanities, and nature. It¡¯s magnificent and inspiring, like drinking wine, the feeling is intoxicating after drinking it all, and like tasting tea, you can savor it for a long time.¡±


    Meanwhile.


    The forum of Chu Kuang is also full of messages from readers, of course, there are many voices urging Chu Kuang to publish a new book.


    With nothing to do, Lin Yuan read many of the messages.


    Among them, one message caught his attention:


    ¡°Did Chu Kuang old rascal forget that he hasn¡¯t written a short story for a long time? After ¡®Ne¡¯, I¡¯ve been looking forward to his new short work, don¡¯t just focus on writing long ones.¡±


    Indeed.


    After finishing ¡°Ne¡±, Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t touched short stories for a while. When he was lucky, he had gotten five short stories in a row.<div>


    Now he has published four of them, with one still in his hand unreleased.


    Should he find an opportunity to release it?


    Because he can¡¯t start a new long story right away, there is still room for ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± to digest.


    He hadn¡¯t released any short story for so long, so he didn¡¯t have this concern.


    With that thought, Lin Yuan surprisingly felt the pleasure of actively publishing his new work, and started chatting with Jin Mu.


    ¡°A new short story?¡±


    Jin Mu thought for a while and said: ¡°The most suitable tform for publication at the moment is Tribe. Since Qin Qi Chu merged, the author resources have greatly increased, and Tribe is releasing new short stories every month. Also, the top three have long-term bonuses, and this tform can guarantee the maximum number of readers for your novel¡­¡±


    Then he continued.


    Jin Mu smiled and said: ¡°Because of Chu¡¯s entry, your short story writer rank has dropped several ces. If the quality of this novel is good, our ranking may be higher¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°So I¡¯ll publish it first?¡±


    Jin Mu shook his head: ¡°Big name short story writers like you can negotiate with the website about the fee for new works, which is an ie in addition to the prize money. This means we can earn a bit more.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuanughed.<div>


    This is the advantage of having an agent, before he used to publish directly, then tried to get the prize money. He didn¡¯t realize that he could calcte the fee before publishing. Jin Mu would discuss this with the other party.


    ¡°We could earn at least an additional two hundred thousand!¡±


    Jin Mu confidently said: ¡°Of course, the premise is that you can get in the top three, plus, your ranking in the field of short story writers also decides the amount of the fee. If you enter the top ten, we should be able to ask for more, because besides Tribe, there are other tforms soliciting contributions.¡±


    Tribe is now the biggest tform.


    But apart from Tribe, desperatepetitors like blogs and others have never given up struggling, still trying to find the turning point, after all, the struggle for customers is not a matter of a day or two.


    For now, Tribe just has the upper hand.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Carry on, while keeping an eye on the game, I really want tozily watch the game, granting andy award to Abin, another five kills.

 Chapter 310: 289: Its All Over_1

    Chapter 310: Chapter 289: It¡¯s All Over_1


    Jin Mu¡¯s actions were swift, and because he hoped to release a new work in March, he had already quickly negotiated cooperation terms with Tribe Literature. As long as Chu Kuang could ensure a top-three cing in the current event, he would receive an extra 200,000 yuan in manuscript fees¡ª¡ª


    This highlights the importance of an author¡¯s worth.


    Currently, Chu Kuang was ranked 14th among the short-story authors in the Qin Chu sector, and his promotional and motivational powers were immense.


    This was why Chu Kuang could demand extra manuscript fees from the Tribe for his new publication!


    This was all due to the eagerness of tforms like the blogging sites.


    If they didn¡¯t concede to Chu Kuang¡¯s requests, what if he turned around and cooperated with the bloggers instead?


    They certainly had to take precautions.


    And the situation proved Tribe¡¯s concern to be valid.


    No sooner had Jin Mu, representing Chu Kuang, signed the new short-story contract with the Tribe, than people from the blogging sites came knocking.


    ¡°The blogs hope you could work with them, offering a manuscript fee of 300,000 yuan, with any resulting awards being separate¡­¡±<div>


    By the time Jin Mu mentioned this to Lin Yuan, the contract had already been signed.


    There was nothing they could do.


    Lin Yuan did not intend to breach the contract. He took contract spirit seriously; the reputation of all his pseudonyms was vital.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not suggesting you break the contract.¡±


    Jin Mu chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m just considering whether it¡¯s possible to partner with the bloggers for the next short story?¡±


    Lin Yuan paused, then said, ¡°It¡¯s worth considering.¡±


    His partnership with the Tribe was temporary after all.


    If the bloggers could offer a higher price, Lin Yuan would of course contemte publishing his new work with the bloggers.


    There are no eternal friends, nor eternal enemies.


    While Chu Kuang had once helped the Tribe against the bloggers, it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t help the bloggers against the Tribe.


    This could not be considered disloyalty.


    Jin Mu nodded, ¡°I will keep in touch with the bloggers. For the next piece, if they offer more, we¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    At that point, Jin Mu added,


    ¡°With the amalgamation ongoing, there are increasingly more leading authors in various fields, and the Tribe is getting more selective with authors than before. So, it¡¯smon for authors to publish one piece of work with Tribe and the next with the bloggers. Even the Tribe can¡¯t say much about it. We¡¯re all ustomed to this back-and-forth running.¡±


    Tribe offered a cash prize for the top three authors.


    The bloggers also had a simr cash reward program.


    As the sums were simr, authors would naturally look at both sides.


    If thepetition of Tribe was too tough one month, why not venture next door?


    While the blogger site had fewer readers than Tribe, the difference wasn¡¯t fatal.<div>


    As things were settled,


    quickly, Tribe announced to the public that Chu Kuang¡¯s new work would be released in March. This was the usual warming-up everyrge tform would carry out. With Chu Kuang¡¯s fame, the publicity effect was remarkable.


    The reality proved as much.


    Having not released any new work for a long time after ¡°Ne¡±, many were eagerly awaiting a new piece from Chu Kuang. The promotional column was full of hopefulments:<div>


    ¡°Finally, a new work ising!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s short stories are exceptional!¡±


    ¡°I have always felt that Chu Kuang should be ranked higher in the short-story rankings; his several pieces are still ssics today. I hope that this new novel can boost Chu Kuang¡¯s ranking. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is this a new piece from old rascal Chu Kuang? Oh, it¡¯s a short story, no worries then.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, too real! Just at a nce, you know it¡¯s a fan of long stories. But Chu Kuang¡¯s short stories are not bad either, they worth reading.¡±


    ¡°Is Chu Kuang preparing to make a run for the rankings with this move?¡±¡±


    ¡°Looking at Tribe¡¯s line-up, it¡¯s clearly Chu Kuang¡¯s world next month.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I wasn¡¯t looking forward to Tribe¡¯s roster next month, but seeing Chu Kuang, I think I can still hold on.¡±


    ¡°Looks like Chu Kuang is going to get the first ce prize.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t promise first ce, but top three for sure, since there¡¯s also Teacher Shen Jiarui in the same period.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    No matter if it¡¯s the Tribe, bloggers, or other tforms, each time they have a new short story writer participating in the next month¡¯s reward contest, they will leverage the author¡¯s fame for promotion.


    At Tribe Literature, the slots for March¡¯s reward contest were almost filled.<div>


    The most impressive one so far was Shen Jiarui.


    This was the currently 26th-ranked short story writer in the Amalgamated Continent, showing substantial prowess.


    With the addition of Chu Kuang, the most dazzling author naturally became Chu Kuang.


    However¡­


    Compared with the reader¡¯s excitement and anticipation, the authors scheduled to release their new short stories at the Tribe in March were not as delighted.


    Almost as soon as the news came out, their small circle of short-story authors began theirmentation.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Chu Kuang will be in March!¡±


    ¡°sted! If I had known Chu Kuang wasing out in March, I should have avoided him. Top three just lost one slot!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Shen Jiarui has already given us a headache, adding Chu Kuang into the mix, we lose two slots from the top three. Are wepeting for the third ce now?¡±


    ¡°So we can only watch Teacher Chu Kuang and Shen Jiarui¡¯s battle?¡±


    ¡°I had my eyes on the third, now it seems unlikely. Fortunately, I managed to negotiate some manuscript fees privately.¡±


    ¡°Tribe doesn¡¯t pay much privately; only big names like Chu Kuang and Shen Jiarui could get a high manuscript fee.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    Unwittingly, Chu Kuang had be the boss in many of his colleagues¡¯ eyes.


    His n to release a new work in March had his contemporaries facing a tricky situation.


    At this moment,


    someone in one of the short-story authors¡¯ chat groups mentioned Shen Jiarui:


    ¡°Teacher Shen, your chance to raise your ranking is here, just defeat Chu Kuang!¡±¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Chu Kuang is ranked 14th. If he loses, he may not drop in ranking, but Teacher Shen will definitely rise if he wins.¡±


    ¡°A crisis can present an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°I believe any writers who could make the short-story ranking are fearsome. Teacher Shen being in her 20¡¯s is not to be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Jiarui was watering his nt at home when he saw the group messages, a nce was enough for his eyes to slightly bulge:


    ¡°Chu Kuang is publishing at the same time as me?¡±


    He asked the group buddies.


    ¡°Yes,¡±<div>


    ¡°Tribe just announced it officially. Chu Kuang has not released any new short stories for a long time, but you happen to release at the same time. If he releasedst month, it would have been fascinating. Last month¡¯s author Chu Province, who¡¯s ranked 8th in the short story, grabbed the championship.¡±


    ¡°This month is also good, it¡¯s Teacher Shen¡¯s opportunity!¡±


    ¡°If you defeat Chu Kuang, Teacher Shen will skyrocket!¡±¡±


    ¡°We can do this!¡±¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    People replied in the group chat.


    Everyone thought Shen Jiarui was ready for the battle and started to cheer him up, he was the most capable writer in the group!


    If someone had the power to fight Chu Kuang, it could only be Shen Jiarui in this group.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Jiarui sent a few ellipses, his face fell, and he left a message in the group:


    ¡°No, it¡¯s over.¡±


    He could kiss his first ce goodbye!

 Chapter 311: 290: Detective Novel_1

    Chapter 311: Chapter 290: Detective Novel_1


    If given the choice, Shen Jiarui absolutely would not want to cross paths with Chu Kuang, a formidable opponent who could even match Feng Hua!


    Chu Kuang ranked fourteenth?


    If it were not for Chu Kuang¡¯sck of experience, he would have been able to break into the top ten!


    One look at the leaderboard would make it clear.


    Among the short story writers ranked ahead of Chu Kuang, who hasn¡¯t been writing for many years?


    The only disadvantage for Chu Kuang is his short entry period into the industry, leading to a lesser volume of work.


    As one of the authors on the leaderboard, Shen Jiarui understood this very clearly.


    That¡¯s why he felt frustrated.


    Because if it weren¡¯t for Chu Kuang, he could have been the first in March.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic¡­ there¡¯s still hope¡­¡±<div>


    Taking a deep breath, Shen Jiarui began tofort himself.


    Yes, firstly his work this time is of top quality, and secondly, what if Chu Kuang does not perform well this time?


    Thinking about this, Shen Jiarui felt he could do it.


    And the more he thought about it, the more it made sense!


    Take a leap, turn a bicycle into a motorcycle!


    Just like what they discussed in the group.


    If he, a writer ranked in his twenties, knocked out Chu Kuang ranked fourteenth, wouldn¡¯t his ranking climb?


    Ranking equates to worth!


    If the ranking goes up, the fee he could negotiate with the tform will also rise!


    That¡¯s a bigger earning than merely winning the first ce of a tform in a month!


    ¡°Need to polish it more¡­¡±


    After having this idea, Shen Jiarui began to work on his new short story, which he had already revised many times, looking for broader room for adjustment.


    While Shen Jiarui started working, Lin Yuan was also busy writing his new short story.


    The title of the new short story is ¡°A Bowl of Clear Soup and Buckwheat Noodles¡±.


    With a quick writing speed, Lin Yuan started articting: ¡°For a noodle restaurant, the busiest period has to be the New Year¡¯s Eve. The same goes for Beihai Noodle Restaurant¡­¡±


    Unlike the previous novels.


    The author of this novel is from Neon.


    Neon has numerous ssic literary works, which have caused great repercussions worldwide, including this story about a bowl of clear soup and buckwheat noodles¡ª


    Follows the same tear-jerker route as ¡°Ne¡±.<div>


    This is the route many short story writers choose.


    However owing to therge number of short stories along these lines, readers have begun to push back.


    Just like the trend of chicken soup literature a few years ago, after everyone had had enough of it, the trend of anti-chicken soup literature began.


    The current market is heading in this direction.<div>


    But this is only because many authors tell heartwarming stories purely for the sake of being heartwarming, leading to reader fatigue.


    Real chicken soup, everyone still loves to drink.


    Especially this ¡°A Bowl of Clear Soup and Buckwheat Noodles¡±, which also contains a touch of business wisdom, manypanies will promote such short stories.


    In terms of its influence on the business world, this bowl of clear soup and buckwheat noodles is formidable.


    Lin Yuan wrote leisurely¡­


    Because this novel doesn¡¯t require much background tweak, unlike the western backdrop in ¡°Ne¡± where many elements can¡¯t be used directly.


    As a work from Neon, which also features oriental culture, Lin Yuan could nearly finish this piece without much adjustment.


    Of course, there must be necessary modifications.


    After all, this is Blue Star, there¡¯s no Neon here.


    Even if the culture in Chu Province is simr to Neon on Earth, Lin Yuan knew clearly, it¡¯s not Neon.


    Only certain things are simr.


    ¡­


    In no time, Lin Yuan finished ¡°A Bowl of Clear Soup and Buckwheat Noodles¡± and handed it over to Jin Mu.<div>


    Jin Mu is his spokesperson now who will pass his novels to the tribe.


    Having dealt with this matter, Lin Yuan started considering the next long novel to write.


    Although he is not in a hurry to publish a new novel, he ns to set up the story now.


    And before customizing it with the System.


    Lin Yuan had a chat with Jin Mu: ¡°Which type of novel makes more money now?¡±


    ¡°Make money?¡±


    Jin Mu took it as casual conversation: ¡°If it¡¯s well written, any of them can make money¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about a novel.¡±


    Jin Mu realized something: ¡°Are you deciding on the type for your new novel?¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°More or less.¡±


    This is now work-rtedmunication.


    The pen name Chu Kuang is managed by Jin Mu.


    He pondered: ¡°The trend has changed quite a lot. The hottest novels from the past were mostly adventurous ones, but now they have be richer. The market category is not as distinct as before due to the merger, it¡¯s basically in a state of blossoming, as long as you don¡¯t choose something extremely niche¡­¡±<div>


    Speaking of this.


    Jin Mu changed his tone: ¡°Niche is also fine, if you want to write it.¡±


    Jin Mu¡¯s shift in tone was for a reason.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that Chu Kuang is a lover of niche genres?


    He just loves to write rare works in the market, be a pioneer, from sports andpetitive novels to cultivation novels and to the tomb raiding genre.


    As for genres, they seem to hold no significance for Chu Kuang.


    Lin Yuan paused, considering the System¡¯s nature, he felt he should not pay too much attention to the genre.


    After all, the works the System provides could be popr, even if they are niche.


    ¡°Actually I think¡­¡±


    Jin Mu suggested: ¡°If it¡¯s something like ¡®Ghost Blowing Lamp¡¯ which can be divided into eight parts and each part can be published independently, then there¡¯s no need for us to have a serialized novel every month; we can publish one every few months instead¡±


    ¡°Publish one every few months¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan thought about this for a while and felt that it was indeed a good idea.


    With more and more things on his te, a serial that couldst for a year would indeed be draining. It would be more convenient to publish one novel at a time.<div>


    Like the eight stories in ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡±.


    Each story can be regarded as a medium-length novel.


    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what genre do you think suits best?¡±


    ¡°Definitely mystery!¡±


    Jin Mu answered without a moment¡¯s hesitation: ¡°Sure, the atmosphere for mystery novels in Great Qin is a bit off, but with the consolidation of Qi and Chu, detective novels now ount for the biggest trend in the market!¡±


    ¡°Mystery¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows.


    Even if he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the novel market, he could still sense the growing poprity of mystery novels, it seemed more and more people were starting to read them.


    ¡°I was just talking about the market.¡±


    Jin Mu subconsciously thought that Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t write detective novels, as all of Chu Kuang¡¯s works hardly contained any detective elements.


    Besides, detective novels are renowned for their technical requirements.


    If the detective case is not designed cleverly, readers are not likely to buy into it.


    You could say this¡­


    Detective fiction readers are the most critical group of readers on Blue Star, they nitpick, and any minor ws would be magnified by them.


    Writing such a novel requires meticulous logic, strong reasoning ability, and perfectly arranged crimes.


    This is a theme that can¡¯t be handled merely with strange and unpredictable imagination.


    However, Jin Mu didn¡¯t know that Lin Yuan had quietly thought about writing detective novels¡ª


    After writing in the niche genre for so long, shouldn¡¯t it be time to try a mainstream genre?


    Looking at the poprity of mystery novels on Blue Star, such novels truly fall into the mainstream genre, which is no less popr than adventure novels!

 Chapter 312: 291: A Bowl of Spring Noodles_1

    Chapter 312: Chapter 291: A Bowl of Spring Noodles_1


    Since he was interested in detective fiction, he naturally began market research.


    Lin Yuan spent several days studying the mystery market on Blue Star.


    Exactly as he had imagined¡­


    Most of the mysteries on Blue Star were orthodox, the currently most popr genre, and also the original form of detective stories.


    Therefore, this was universally acknowledged in the mystery genre as the traditional school.


    These types of stories primarily use logic-based reasoning to solve mysteries, featuring thrilling and intriguing plots and clever schemes, often involving murders in locked rooms or on deserted inds¡­


    In other words, Blue Star readers prefer pure detective stories.


    If it¡¯s pure detective fiction, naturally you would choose the orthodox type of work.


    Blue Star also uses the term ¡°orthodox,¡± although most still call these novels ¡°traditional mystery¡±.


    After all, this was the most familiar pattern.<div>


    On Earth, big names like Agatha Christie and Conan Doyle were representatives of this style.


    Orthodox detective stories can satisfy readers who enjoy solving puzzles. They usually put the readers and the detective on the same level, providing the same number of clues. Some orthodox works even issue a ¡°challenge to the reader¡±.


    For example, Earth¡¯s famous detective novelist Queen liked to do this.


    These novels would explicitly tell readers in the work, ¡°You now have enough clues to solve the mystery.¡±


    This challenges whether the reader can solve the mystery just like detective.


    So, an emphasis on fairness and rational logic characterize this genre of detective fiction.


    Readers can enjoy guessing while reading.


    This genre is definitely the origin of detective fiction. Inparison to fantasies, it would be called Authentic Xuanmen Sect.


    It followed the King¡¯s route, a mainstream detective story!


    Once he learned about the market and knew the general direction he needed to follow, Lin Yuan could customize his novel.


    This time he didn¡¯t have to consider saving money.


    Because his recent film ¡®The Tuner¡¯ had earned Lin Yuan a fortune!


    So much that Lin Yuan had be somewhat inted.


    To be specific, Lin Yuan directly told the system: ¡°I want to customize an Agatha Christie detective novel.¡±


    Well, this name should be familiar to everyone.


    Agatha Christie, affectionately known as ¡°Aunt Agatha¡± by detective fiction fans.


    She was an English detective novelist, a ywright, and one of the three masters of detective literary works!


    On the European and American side of the Earth, alongside Aunt Agatha in the detective genre, was Conan Doyle, the author of the ¡®Sherlock Holmes¡¯ series.


    The third was Matsumoto Seicho of Neon, who was not discussed in-depth here.<div>


    In short, Lin Yuan aimed at the three masters right from the start and decided to start with Aunt Agatha after someprehensive deliberation.


    The system, however, was open to all: ¡°Do you want to urately customize a certain work?¡±


    ¡°Conditions?¡±


    ¡°You have to pay extra.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan felt the system¡¯s text came with a voice effect:


    ¡°I choose random.¡±


    Lin Yuan of course wanted to directly customize a mature work in Agatha¡¯s style, such as ¡®No One Survived¡¯, which had the most influence.


    However, the price for Agatha¡¯s representative works must be terrifying.


    The more precise the customization, the more expensive.


    Random selection was less expensive.


    Besides, even if it was a random choice, it wasn¡¯t aimlessly random. It was a rtive random with precise orientation. After all, Lin Yuan had already specifically decided on the author.


    It was Agatha!


    Most of Agatha¡¯s works were of good quality, so Lin Yuan was not worried about getting a bad one.


    ¡°Dong ding, congrattions to the host on obtaining the work ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd,¡¯ customization price eight million. Would you like to customize?¡±


    ¡°Customize.¡±


    A twinkle appeared in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes and he chuckled a little then shook his head.


    He finally decided to write a mainstream genre, intending to follow the traditional detective path, and he didn¡¯t expect the system to provide him with a rtively unique work under Aunt Agatha¡¯s name.<div>


    However, the quality of this work was good.


    So, Lin Yuan could totally ept this price.


    Yes, among all of Aunt Agatha¡¯s works, ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ might not be universally acknowledged as the best, but it was definitely a can¡¯t-miss work by Aunt Agatha!


    The story was a bit unusual.


    But this was one of Aunt Agatha¡¯s early works which made her famous!


    Especially after reading, and acquiring rted memories, Lin Yuan felt more and more that this was a good decision.


    Though he felt it would have been better if he could have randomly selected ¡®No One Survived¡¯ or ¡®Murder on the Orient Express¡¯. Yes, ¡®Death on the Nile¡¯ would be nice too.


    Nevertheless, he was already highly satisfied!


    Even if it wasn¡¯t the best choice, it was still a win.


    However, this novel also had a characteristic:


    Once the reader knows in advance who the murderer is, then reading this novel loses a lot of its appeal.


    So¡­


    No spoilers here.<div>


    Just a hint:


    If you don¡¯t want to miss out on the fun of reading because of being spoiled by someone, it is strongly rmended that you read the novel as soon as possible.


    Once the novel was customized, the next step was to adjust the background.


    In the following days.


    Lin Yuan got down to business.


    As time went by, it finally became March!


    March in the Qin Continent was spring.


    Even though the air still carried a chill, everything had started to revive.


    And for many short-story lovers, March was the day Chu Kuang released his new short-story on Tribe!


    Thus, many people logged onto Tribe to find Chu Kuang¡¯s new work¡ª


    A short-story called ¡®A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡¯!


    The correct trantion of the original title should be ¡®A Bowl of Clear Soup and Buckwheat Noodles¡¯.


    Lin Yuan, wanting to make readers more engaged, didn¡¯t use buckwheat noodles, and instead directly chose ¡®Spring noodles¡¯.<div>


    Some of the Chinese trantions from Earth handled it the same way.


    What kind of noodles didn¡¯t matter.


    What mattered was what the content was like.


    Clearly, Shen Jiarui, currently ranking in the twenties, thought the same way.


    At this time, on Tribe, the new works to be released in March had all been published.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Jiarui directly clicked on the work titled ¡®A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡¯.


    The story started in a noodle shop.


    Very fitting.


    The setting was New Year¡¯s Eve.


    The narrative style was rather descriptive: [Just as the final customer stepped out of the door and the shop owner was about to close the shop, the door was slowly pulled open. A woman with two children came in. Two boys, about six and ten years old, dressed in brand new sportswear. The woman was wearing an off-season id short coat.]


    Shen Jiarui raised an eyebrow.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s text style for most of his short stories was quite unique.


    For instance, in ¡®The Ne,¡¯ his text was always oddly tonal. Shen Jiarui did not realize that this was the style after trantion.


    But this time, Chu Kuang¡¯s text style was more simr to his early short story ¡®Artificial Beauty¡¯.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to read; the tonality was normal, this was the moremon style.


    Would there be a shocking twist this time?


    What Chu Kuang excelled at most were his groundbreaking plot twists at the end of his short stories. These were twists that, though rational, were unexpected, leaving the reader reeling!


    Shen Jiarui had been shocked by Chu Kuang several times.


    If it was still that style of a twist ending, Shen Jiarui would be a bit scared.


    But as Shen Jiarui read, he gradually realized¡­


    This story¡­there was no twist.


    Chu Kuang this time, unexpectedly changed his writing style and wrote a legitimate short story using descriptive text.

 Chapter 313: 292 Warm and Cold _1

    Chapter 313: Chapter 292 Warm and Cold _1


    Opportunity!


    The word suddenly shed in Shen Jiarui¡¯s mind.


    What was Chu Kuang¡¯s coup de grace?


    That¡¯s right, it was his knack for delivering an unexpected, even shattering, ending to a short story!


    Faced with such an ending, readers often apud helplessly!


    And such stories were always the most popr among readers.


    Because they provide readers with a kind of intense mental stimtion!


    So, these types of stories were also the most suitable for vying for the top prize on the tform.


    In contrast, narrative stories did not have a simr effect, and the shock factor was much smaller in the face of such a huge reversal from the opponent.


    ¡°Could it be that Chu Kuang is intentionally trying out a new writing method?¡±<div>


    Shen Jiarui spected for a moment, then dismissed it, not dwelling over it, and even feeling a bit excited.


    If Chu Kuang didn¡¯t write in his best genre, then Shen Jiarui thought, there might really be a chance for him to turn the tables!


    That idea shed through his mind.


    The reading continued: [¡°Ah¡­ Spring Noodles¡­ one bowl¡­ can we have one?¡± The woman asked shyly. The two little boys were hiding behind their mother, also looking at thedy boss timidly.]


    The background was a Beihai Noodle Shop on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    A woman took her two children to the noodle shop, but only ordered one bowl of spring noodles?


    Without any analysis, it was clear that the family was hard-pressed.


    However, the next plot was heartwarming:


    [On the workbench, there was already a preparation of noodles stacked like small hills, one pile for one person. The owner grabbed a pile and then added half a pile more and put it all in the pot. Thedy boss instantly understood that this was extra given by her husband for this family of three.]


    The owner was a good man.


    He noticed the hardship of the mother and her two children, so he intentionally added more noodles.


    As the steaming bowl of scrumptious spring noodles was ced on the table, the family of three immediately gathered around the bowl and started to eat, their heads touching.


    The corner of Shen Jiarui¡¯s mouth unconsciously curved upward, as if the scene of the mother and children eating noodles yed out in his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± the elder brother said.


    ¡°Mama, you should eat too!¡± the younger brother picked up a chopstick filled with noodles and fed it to his mother.]


    Then, it was the second year.


    After the tenth hour of New Year¡¯s Eve, just as the noodle shop was about to close, the door was pulled open again.


    The woman, wearing the same clothes asst year, came in with the two boys.


    ¡°Can we¡­ have one bowl of spring noodles¡­ please?¡±<div>


    The owner and thedy boss instantly recognized the family of three and, as they didst year, led them to table number two.


    The owner, likest year, grabbed one-and-a-half serving of noodles to cook.


    Thedy boss, though, couldn¡¯t help suggesting; ¡°Hey, hubby, why don¡¯t we give them three bowls instead?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±<div>


    The owner refused his wife: ¡°If we do that, they might feel embarrassed.¡±


    Shen Jiarui was deeply moved.


    The owner and thedy boss were as kind as ever.


    What¡¯s more, the owner was even considerate enough to preserve the dignity of the family, thus resisting the urge to give them more.


    After finishing the meal.


    They paid fifteen dors for a bowl of spring noodles.


    Thedy boss waved them off, calling out; ¡°Thank you, have a great New Year!¡±


    Shen Jiarui had to admit it.


    He was somewhat warmed by the kindness of the noodle shop¡¯s owner and his wife.


    What would happen next?


    Shen Jiarui was curious to find out.


    The business of the increasingly popr Beihai Noodle Shop ushered in its third New Year¡¯s Eve.


    The description here was quite interesting:<div>


    [Starting at half-past nine, both the owner and his wife seemed preupied, though none of them uttered a word. As soon as the shift of the workers ended shortly after ten, they swiftly turned over the tags indicating the prices of various noodles on the wall and hastily wrote ¡°Spring Noodles 15 yuan¡±.]


    Originally, as the prices began to rise that summer, the price of a bowl of Spring Noodles had already be 20 yuan.


    Table number two.


    About 30 minutes earlier, the wife had already ced a ¡°Reserved¡± sign on the table.


    By half-past ten, there weren¡¯t any customers left in the shop, but the owner and his wife were still waiting for the arrival of that mother and her two sons.


    Atst, the mother and her sons arrived.


    The elder brother was wearing a school uniform, while the younger one was wearing the slightly oversized old clothes that his elder brother worest year. The brothers had grown up and seemed unfamiliar. However, the mother was still wearing the same off-season, faded short coat.


    Shen Jiarui was ovee with emotion, thinking, this is what motherly love looks like.


    The story does not delineate it in in words, but the details speak volumes:


    The clothes of her two sons seemed to change every year, but each time this mother appeared, she was ¡°wearing the same off-season, somewhat faded short coat¡±.


    For reasons unknown, Shen Jiarui felt a sour sensation creeping up his heart at this point.


    It was here that the story finally introduced the situation of this mother and her two sons.


    From the dialogue between the mother and her sons, the owners learned about their situation:<div>


    It turned out, their father had died in a traffic ident, but the debt he left behind had to be carried by his wife.


    Over the years, the mother had been repaying that debt, thus their rare luxury on New Year¡¯s Eve was to order a bowl of Spring Noodles at a noodle shop.


    The two sons were very sensible too.


    Her youngest son even wrote an essay at school: [My father died in a traffic ident and left behind arge debt. My mother works tirelessly from dawn till dusk to repay the money. I help her by delivering morning and evening newspapers¡­ on the night of December thirty-first, the three of us shared a bowl of Spring Noodles which tasted amazing¡­ Even though we only ordered one bowl of noodles for the three of us, the uncles and aunties at the noodle shop warmly weed us, thanked us, and wished us a good year. When I heard their well-wishes, it was clear to me what they meant: Don¡¯t give up! Keep going! Stay strong! Hence, when I grow up, I would like to run arge noodle shop and say to my customers: ¡®Keep going!¡¯ ¡®Wish you happiness!¡¯¡­]


    That evening, the mother and her two sons ordered two bowls of Spring Noodles.


    The owner immediately prepared three servings of noodles.


    Suddenly, Shen Jiarui rubbed his eyes which had started to turn red.


    Thirty yuan was the price for those two bowls of Spring Noodles.


    The story continues in this seemingly mundane narrative, progressing slowly.


    In the subsequent years, the couple who ran Beihai Noodle Shop would always reserve table number two on New Year¡¯s Eve, but the mother and her two sons never showed up again.


    A bitter on.


    Thanks to a thriving business, the Beihai Noodle Shop underwent a renovation.


    Tables and chairs were updated with new styles, but table number two remained the same.<div>


    The owners didn¡¯t find it out of ce, instead, they ced table number two in the middle of their shop.


    When customers inquired about the reason behind it, the owners did not hide anything.


    And thus, the story about table number two turned it into ¡°the table of happiness¡±.


    The customers repeatedly shared this story.


    Some even traveled long distances just to get here.


    Some were female students, and there were young couples as well, all wanting to have a bowl of Spring Noodles at table number two.


    The reputation of table number two grew tremendously because of this.


    Finally, after ten years, the mother and her two sons reappeared.


    By this time, both brothers had made a good living and the mother had finally put on a new down coat.


    The mother and her two sons specifically thanked the owners:


    ¡°We were the customers who had shared a bowl of Spring Noodles on New Year¡¯s Eve, fourteen years ago. It was this bowl of Spring Noodles and the encouragement that got us through the tough times.¡±


    Shen Jiarui bit his lip, as if holding back some kind of emotion.


    However, all his emotions fell apart with just one sentence.


    Just because of a single, simple phrase spoken by the mother:


    ¡°Manager, three Spring Noodles.¡±


    As if it was a ten-year appointment they were expected to show up for.


    The story also mentioned: [¡°Okay.¡± He wanted to reply as such, but the husband couldn¡¯t answer, tears running down his face.]


    Outside the story.


    Shen Jiarui wiped his tears and suddenly felt that thest hint of cold in the air had been dispelled by the breath of spring.

 Chapter 314: 293 - Reflecting Reality_1

    Chapter 314: Chapter 293 ¨C Reflecting Reality_1


    Shen Jiarui has read many stories and written many stories. If you talk about clever designs, literary metaphors, and satires of reality, Shen Jiarui thinks that this ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡± is overly simple, it¡¯s unworthy of Chu Kuang¡¯s esteemed reputation!


    But strangely also here¡­


    This clearly simplistic story, full of ¡®chicken soup for the soul¡¯ vibes, has made Shen Jiarui cry unexpectedly. He hadn¡¯t anticipated this, even forgetting during the reading process that this was part of apetition.


    Why did this happen?


    Shen Jiarui doesn¡¯t think that it¡¯s the simple warmth that moved him, as he has read thousands of simr stories, even to the point that he is reluctant to write such stories. This novel must have something unique.


    Shen Jiarui scrolled through thements.


    Shen Jiarui won¡¯t be the first reader of ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡±, nor will he be thest. At this point, many people have finished reading this story, so thements section is quite lively.


    ¡°Feels pretty average.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang is below standard.¡±


    ¡°¡®Chicken soup for the soul¡¯ style melodrama.¡±<div>


    These were some of the negativements Shen Jiarui saw, which should have made him ecstatic, but instead, he didn¡¯t feel the joy he had expected. He felt a kind of indescribable heaviness. Shortly after, Shen Jiarui saw a trendingment: ¡°As a business, a few bowls of noodles are nothing. But the human care, trust, and support moved people. Economically, it doesn¡¯t make sense for the mother and her two children to show up, butforting the desperate and warming those in need are valuable aspects of a society.¡±


    Shen Jiarui suddenly felt a little enlightened.


    Indeed, people aren¡¯t just living to eat, but there is something very powerful in this world that seems useless but can create greater value in the future. This is the meaning of this story.


    This trendingment got many likes.


    It¡¯s imaginable that for Chu Kuang, the reviews for this short story must be prized. Some people will find the story melodramatic and feel that Chu Kuang¡¯stest writing doesn¡¯t meet the standard,cking the amazing plot twist that used to be in his works.


    But many others will agree with it.


    Thetter group is likely those who have experienced kindness from strangers, in gestures or even just a nce. But their power is no less than the simple phrase ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡± in the story.


    Let¡¯s look at the ranking again.


    My short story is called ¡°The Killer¡±, a detective thriller type story with an ending readers could never have imagined: the final killer is a brown horse. It¡¯s currently ranked first in the March short stories, receiving very good reviews, while Chu Kuang, who was highly rated by many people, is in second ce. It seems not everyone bought into histest work.


    ¡°My rank is pretty good¡­¡±


    It would be hypocritical to say Shen Jiarui is not at all pleased. After all, securing first ce would earn him quite a sum. However, inside, he felt that Chu Kuang¡¯stest short story was quite powerful but not suitable for ranking-orientedpetitions like this.


    If described with music:


    It¡¯s like I used rock.


    But he sang a sentimental bad.


    The former can ignite the atmosphere on stage while thetter is heartfelt. Being heartfelt is not suitable forpetition. So, assuming there aren¡¯t any surprises, it looks like I might keep this first-ce rank until the end?


    ¡­


    Chu Kuang hasn¡¯t written a short story in quite a long time. Naturally, histest release published in Tribe Literature in March has attracted attention from the industry. But when they saw the novel was ranked second, many were taken aback:


    ¡°It¡¯s only second?¡±


    ¡°Is this an upset?¡±<div>


    ¡°Shen Jiarui is something.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯sst story was even able topete with one of the Big Three in Qin Province. I didn¡¯t expect this new one would only rank second, especially without any strongpetitors this time. Shen Jiarui couldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to Chu Kuang.¡±


    ¡°This indeed is an upset.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read both stories. Shen Jiarui¡¯s story is superb while Chu Kuang seems to have made some adjustments to his personal style. Those changes seemed not very sessful. One progressed, and one regressed, hence the result.¡±<div>


    ¡­


    Since his debut, Chu Kuang has been invincible!


    Even when people were doubting him, Chu Kuang was capable of creating miracles, turning the tide!


    But unexpectedly, when people had high hopes for him this time, Chu Kuang messed up!


    This created a lot of controversy in the industry.


    And because of Chu Kuang¡¯s defeat¡­


    The controversy has started to escte, even leading to somements iming a decline in Chu Kuang¡¯s writing level. Some people spoke as if they had insider knowledge:


    ¡°If Chu Kuang is not running out of new stories, why hasn¡¯t he published a new short story for such a long time?¡±


    Some people thought about it, and it made sense.


    Chu Kuang used to publish short stories frequently before. With just four of his works, he secured his position in the short story arena.


    However, after those four works, it took him so long to publish his fifth one¡­


    Why?


    People didn¡¯ think too much about it before, but now they feel that it¡¯s very likely because Chu Kuang can¡¯te up with new good stories, that¡¯s why he hasn¡¯t published any new short story.<div>


    Even if his ranking decreased, he didn¡¯t take any measures in time.


    If that were not the case, why did his new short story ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡± that was published after such a long time failed to take off, and didn¡¯t even manage to beat Shen Jiarui, a short story writer much lower in the ranks?


    Logically, after not having published any new short story for such a long time, shouldn¡¯t he have been brewing a staggering masterpiece that would blow everyone¡¯s mind?


    The new short story he took so long to produce¡­ Is this it?


    ¡°Has he run out of creativity?¡±


    Some voices spected.


    Indeed, some extraordinarily brilliant writers during their peak period gradually became ordinary after publishing several astonishing works. But nobody thought that this would happen to Chu Kuang, especially after he had justpleted a highly popr long novel.


    Nevertheless, there were also many voices refuting this im.


    ¡°There are always some people with ulterior motives, who scrutinize every move of writers like Chu Kuang with a magnifying ss, and seize on any minor mistake. Just because Chu Kuang came in second, they couldn¡¯t wait to jump out¡­¡±


    Turns out this was the mainstream voice.


    The public was mostly willing to give people like ¡°Chu Kuang¡± some space.


    The use of ¡°them¡± here is due to the simr rhythms seen online over and over.


    Rival peers have never been too amicable in the literary circle and the traditions of this circle are filled with arrogance and disdain among writers. It is a particrly high-pressure zone, full of infighting.<div>


    So over the years, whenever a writer¡¯s performance failed to meet a perfect standard, they received simr treatment.


    Such a phenomenon, in the eyes of some literati, had be a cancer.


    They aimed not just at Chu Kuang, but at everyone who achieved sess, but couldn¡¯t maintain a perfect performance afterward.


    What nobody expected, though, was¡­


    While the outside world was debating whether the quality of Chu Kuang¡¯stest short story had declined, the ranking of ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡± unexpectedly, and unexinably surged to the top at 9 a.m. the next day!


    Everyone watched in real-time as the votes for ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡± continuously soared!


    And by two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡± had already imed the champion¡¯s throne!


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Vote maniption is strictly forbidden on Blue Star; the tform has zero tolerance for such actions!


    Whoever dares to manipte votes will instantly earn a horrible reputation!


    Besides, isn¡¯t the technical department of the Tribe too capable to allow such tant maniption?


    Everyone was bbergasted.


    If it wasn¡¯t vote maniption, why did ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡± surge ahead so dramatically,pletely overtaking Shen Jiarui?<div>


    ¡°Take a look!¡±


    Amid the confusion and bewilderment, someone prompted, ¡°Turn on this morning¡¯s news from Zhongzhou Station, Chu Kuang¡¯s new short story got reported by official media!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Everyone instantly searched for the news from Zhongzhou Station, only to find this headline: [A One-Man Train Station!]


    The subheading read:


    The real-life version of the story ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡±!


    Zhongzhou Station holds aparable status to that of CCTV in Blue Star. It¡¯s a television station that can¡¯t be isted by the cultural wall. However, no one in the industry could have imagined that Chu Kuang¡¯s new short story would be endorsed by Blue Star¡¯s biggest official media!


    Everyone clicked on the news¡­

 Chapter 315 - 294: A One-Person Train Station_1

    Chapter 315: Chapter 294: A One-Person Train Station_1


    Those just tuning into the news from the industry are at a loss.


    Everyone cannot imagine what a train station has to do with spring noodles until they see the specific content of this news¡­


    In the news, a female presenter narrates emotionally.


    ¡°A few months ago, a train was about to be suspended in Ye City, Chu Province¡ªevery once in a while, there would be service cancetions in Blue Star, which is amon affair, but why did it grab widespread attention from the public?¡±


    Yeah, why?


    How did it get connected to Chu Kuang¡¯s new short story?


    Many people were wide-eyed.


    ¡°Turns out, from what reporters learned, this train was, in fact, decided by the Mountain Stone Company who operates it to be discontinued three years ago because this route had been losing money long term. But then, a special discovery made the Mountain Stone Company change its mind.¡±


    The narration paused for a moment.


    In the snowy scenes, a simple-looking girl wrapped in a thick cotton-padded coat and a red scarf appeared.


    Someone epted the interview:


    ¡°At the time, the railway bureau had already decided to shut down the station, but we discovered that there was a high school girl who would take this train to school every day.¡±


    The camera cuts.


    The girl also epted the interview: ¡°I am the only passenger at this train station¡­¡±


    Some people seemed to have made a connection.


    The female host continued to introduce: ¡°This is the route from Bai Tong to Yuanqing operated by the Mountain Sea Company, thergest railwaypany in Chu Province, with awork covering the entire province. However, before the suspension, the Mountain Sea Company noticed a 17-year-old high schooler that depends on this train tomute between school and her home daily. At 7:04 in the morning, she goes to school; at 17:08 every evening, she returns home, punctual and regr over three years.¡±


    By this time, those who had read ¡°A Bowl of Clear Soup Noodles¡± had vaguely guessed the cause.


    The female host¡¯s voice continued to narrate: ¡°Mountain Sea Company decided, alright, in order not to affect her schooling, we will keep this railway for her. If it¡¯s just her that¡¯s riding, okay then. The train service won¡¯t stop until shepletes her high school. So this situation carried on, spanning three years until a few months ago when the girl no longer needed to take that train to school.¡±


    The camera focused on two different train timetables.


    The first timetable had many stations marked.


    The second timetable only showed two time points.


    ¡°Since there were no other passengers, the train timetable was also changed.¡±


    ¡°It used to depart on a set schedule, passing through several stations, with specified departure and arrival times, and the fare for each segment.¡±


    ¡°Then we thought, why should it be soplicated, the phrase ¡®Only For You¡¯ suffices.¡±


    ¡°Pick you up heading to school every day, pick you up leaving school every day.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, ording to the habits of the people of Chu Province, if it¡¯s done, it is done urately to the second. Even with only one passenger, if it¡¯s said that it arrives at 7:04, it won¡¯t be a minute off. If it¡¯s said that it departs at 17:08, it will leave without fail.¡±


    ¡°Remember, a train is not a taxi. How many people are needed to run a train? Train drivers, conductors, ticket inspectors, security personnel, electrical maintenance staff¡­ Not to mention the wear and tear on the train and the rail track, just the fuel consumption of these two carriages running for an hour would not be insignificant. Thus, it¡¯s not free of charge. The Mountain Sea Company isn¡¯t a social charity organization; the student has to purchase a ticket to enter.¡±


    ¡°So, how much is the fare?¡±


    ¡°Our reporters learned that the round trip fare totalled thirty-six yuan, which is a usual fare for cab rides in Chu Province. Therefore, thirty-six yuan for a train ticket is indeed a fair price. Moreover, because tickets are being sold, there are personnel to inspect and collect them, requiring more human and material inputs.¡±


    Seeing this, many people even doubted if this girl had some connections?


    But¡­


    The female host stated,


    ¡°ording to our understanding, such treatment, if not backed by a powerful background, might be something one could hardly enjoy, especially if it perseveres for three years. Yet, our reporters discovered after some investigation that this is by no means a case of a powerful family. In Blue Star, it probably falls within the range of impoverished households eligible for minimum living subsidies, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be living so far from the school.¡±


    ¡°The world is full of true affection.¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, in early March, a renowned author Chu Kuang published on ¡®Tribe¡¯ a novel entitled ¡®A Bowl of Spring Noodles,¡¯ which also tells a deeply touching story. The story is simple. A woman¡¯s husband gets in a car ident and owes arge sum of money. The woman raises two children. Every New Year¡¯s eve, they go to a noodle restaurant where the three of them share a bowl of noodles. Receiving the owner¡¯s good wish of ¡®May you have a good year,¡¯ the woman eventually repaid the debt, and the two children also seeded. Throughout it all, for the mother and her two children, the price of spring noodles remained the same.¡±


    ¡°The society or the public, if they want to treat someone kindly, need not do it in an exceptionally grand manner by showering them with love. A single word could be enough.¡±


    ¡°This phrase can be ¡®Here¡¯s a bowl of spring noodles.''¡±


    ¡°It can also be ¡®For 1095 days, even if you are the only one, this train runs for you.''¡±


    ¡°I believe that all the good in the world relies on that moment of kindness that you and I possess.¡±


    The girl has no connections, she was just lucky to receive a kind act from a humanisticpany.


    It¡¯s just like the mother and her two children in ¡®A Bowl of Spring Noodles.¡¯ They aren¡¯t impressive and are somewhat destitute, but the owner and his wife of the noodle restaurant are willing to offer their kindness.


    That¡¯s all.


    This real-life news story seems to echo ¡®A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡¯, a title in this very moment.


    At this moment.


    Many who have read this novel fell into silence.


    Even the industry insiders who once doubted the quality of this novel, who can deny the stirring within them upon witnessing this real-life story?


    Is it mawkishness?


    Is it aforting pep-talk?


    If kindness is mawkish, please do not skimp on your sentimentality. If the pep-talk warms the heart, do serve me a bowl.


    So, this is the reason for ¡®A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡¯eback today!


    The news didn¡¯t mention the achievements of Chu Kuang nor excessively praised how excellent this novel is. However, the simple quotation at the end says it all.


    One is a story from the novel, and the other is a story from reality.


    The fact that the reality is more dramatic than the novel, yet so simr is quite remarkable.


    So alike.


    Many people unconsciously reopened ¡®A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡¯, and yet, this time, the feelings gathered from the news were entirely different.


    ¡°This could probably be the simplest story ever written by Chu Kuang, with no surprising twists and turns, no earth-shattering reversals, but it has a healing power for the soul. I think Chu Kuang¡¯s talent has already been condensed into a bowl of spring noodles, quietly warming many people¡¯s hearts.¡±

 Chapter 316 - 295 The Number One Chu Fanboy Goes Online_1

    Chapter 316: Chapter 295 The Number One Chu Fanboy Goes Online_1


    The previous skepticism about whether Chu Kuang had ¡°lost his talent¡± seemed to disappear abruptly.


    In fact, there are such people on the inte.


    They usually hide in the dark, afraid to show themselves, but they always stir up trouble when people least expect it. Yet when the person they¡¯ve targeted regains their strength, these people scatter like birds and beasts, acting as if they¡¯d never existed.


    These people might bebeled as ¡°trolls¡± or ¡°inte knights¡±.


    Anyway, with the reports from Zhongzhou Station, the topping of ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡±, and these people¡¯s return to hiding, Chu Kuang had returned to being the Chu Kuang people knew ¨C


    The one whose works were few since debut, yet always lined with awe-inspiring magnificence!


    Not only that.


    In the following days, the influence of ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡± seemed to be expanding as many enterprises actually esteemed the work as a business ssic and required their employees to read it!


    Many entrepreneurs affirmed the hidden business strategies in the novel!


    This also had something to do with the background of the Qin and Chu merger.


    Indeed, manypanies had a chance to soar after the Qin and Chu merger, but some industries faced disaster.


    They were struggling to survive, but they never gave up.


    Like the mother and her two sons in ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡±, no matter how difficult or desperate, they were still persevering and seeking new hope!


    This was another unexpected surprise for the industry insiders!


    It was not until many entrepreneurs publicly talked about their view on ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡±, and praised the caring actions of the owners from the Beihai Noodle Shop to their customers, that everyone realized this work even has the potential to be amercial Bible!


    In fact.


    The appearance of this novel has a special backdrop, which was the great economic copse in Neon on Earth.


    At that time, ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡± emerged, encouraging many businesses that were struggling to survive.


    When ites to Blue Star.


    Although there was no economic copse, the effects of the merger trend for some enterprises were simr. Therefore, the appearance of this novel can be said to be timely, and it instantly became a favorite among many businessmen.


    Of course, the story of ¡°A Man¡¯s Station¡± from Chu Province, as a real-life version of this novel, also encouraged many people.


    ¡°Hey, Chu Kuang¡¯s luck is too good this time!¡±


    In a small group chat, someone mentioned Shen Jiarui and seemed to be somewhat unpleased.


    No sooner had this person finished speaking than a wave of retorts rose:


    ¡°You call this luck?¡±


    ¡°Even if you want to tter Mr. Shen, you don¡¯t need to spout such nonsense, right?¡±


    ¡°This novel is clearly underestimated by many people. Isn¡¯t it just a counterintuitive way of thinking? I believe that anything overdone is not good, using it for the sake of using it is certainly undesirable, but if this cup of chicken soup really warms your stomach, why should you forcefully dislike it?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Chu Kuang is not incapable of using tricky techniques. I feel like he just didn¡¯t bother to go for the fancy stuff this time. Don¡¯t his previous works already prove his skill?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This person did not expect that his casual pro-Shen Jiaruiment in the group chat would incite general outrage.


    What was even more unexpected was that Shen Jiarui responded, and his tone wasn¡¯t too good, firing off several messages:


    ¡°The four words I hate the most are, ¡®Writers belittling each other¡¯.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of such phenomenon in this industry because some people are insincere. If it¡¯s good, say it¡¯s good. If it¡¯s bad, say it¡¯s bad. Of course, I want to win too, but I wouldn¡¯t make excuses when I lose, and I certainly wouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s just luck. You don¡¯t need to try and make me look good.¡±


    System prompt:[Baby has left the group chat]


    ¡­


    When Shen Jiarui realized he had been bumped to second ce, he wasn¡¯t overly disappointed, as he had liked Chu Kuang¡¯s simple story from the beginning.


    This sense of recognition made him ungrudging when he lost.


    After all, he had always been ranked lower than others.


    Actually, Shen Jiarui even admired Chu Kuang to some extent. He didn¡¯t believe that Chu Kuang wasn¡¯t aware of the disadvantages of ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡±, but he still published it.


    ¡°I graciously admit defeat!¡±


    He posted this sentiment on Tribe.


    Comments sections instantly filled up withforting responses, mostly from Shen Jiarui¡¯s fans.


    Ament said: ¡°Chu Kuang is really amazing.¡±


    Shen Jiarui surprisingly responded: ¡°You should say he is incredibly amazing, especially after seeing manypanies esteeming this work as amercial Bible recently. Although I feel there might be excessive interpretation involved, if such interpretations can help some people ovee difficulties, then whether the interpretation is wrong or not isn¡¯t as important.¡±


    In addition, Shen Jiarui also responded to many otherments with unabashed praise, leaving his fans perplexed, yet amused.


    ¡°What the¡­¡±


    ¡°We are trying tofort you.¡±


    ¡°End up you are a[Chu fan]?¡±


    ¡°I dere the birth of the number one Chu fan.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang: You¡¯re praising me so much, I kind of want to give you the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Shen Jiarui certainly knows how to tter!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang is indeed amazing, but Shen Jiarui¡¯s work this time is also not bad, the twist in the end was excellent.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Jiarui coughed, replying to thest person: ¡°The twist technique was learned from Chu Kuang. I feel this technique is indeed very powerful, highlighting the unexpected but reasonable.¡±


    The fans werepletely speechless.


    This person haspletely be a Chu fan!


    What¡¯s more, someone actually took the screenshots of Shen Jiarui showering Chu Kuang with praise and posted them. Thatpletely exposed the ¡°Chu fan¡¯s¡± true nature.


    Shen Jiarui: ¡°¡­¡±


    How did I be a Chu fan?


    Well, what the hell, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.


    Shen Jiarui thought he had a dog-likeposure.


    Among those with very high rankings and who were very close to Shen Jiarui, a certain writer secretly chatted with Shen Jiarui a few sentences:


    ¡°If I see Chu Kuang in the future, I¡¯ll help you take revenge!¡±


    Shen Jiarui replied his friend without mercy: ¡°You don¡¯t know how scary Chu Kuang really is.¡±


    The friend was furious: ¡°I¡¯m ranked eleventh!¡±


    Shen Jiarui: ¡°How many years have you been writing, and how long has Chu Kuang been writing?¡±


    The friend was silent for a long time before replying: ¡°Hello Chu fan, goodbye Chu fan.¡±


    Shen Jiarui rolled his eyes.


    A fact almost nobody knew was that¡­


    Blog, on their side, had also been closely following the performance of Chu Kuang¡¯s new work because they had already reached a preliminary agreement with Chu Kuang. Chu Kuang¡¯s next short work would most likely be published on Blog!


    As a result, Blog witnessed Chu Kuang¡¯s strong overtaking and his usual dominance in the short works section!


    ¡°Impressive!¡±


    ¡°Even without the boost from the news, it¡¯s inevitable given the widespread cirction of this work in various enterprises, that it would overtake and reim first ce!¡±


    ¡°Why not strive for someone like this!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, always letting the people from Tribe taste all the sweetness.¡±


    ¡°The most crucial thing is, Chu Kuang has great cost efficiency. Do you remember how much money we spent on inviting Mr. Fengst time? We barely managed to match Chu Kuang.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t beat them, join them!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I¡¯m posting 5 updates today~ Asking for some monthly tickets at the beginning of the month!

 Chapter 317 - 296: Great Detective Poirot _1

    Chapter 317: Chapter 296: Great Detective Poirot _1


    Although the road to the top of ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡± was somewhat tortuous, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feel wronged.


    Compared to novels like ¡°The Ne¡± with its dramatic twist ending, this kind of sentimental short story indeed couldn¡¯t make an immediate sensation.


    If there was anything that surprised Lin Yuan, it was the unexpected discovery of his haters¡­


    There used to be very few online voices discrediting Chu Kuang, but this time, just because the new short story didn¡¯t rank first right away, quite a few people jumped out to set the tone.


    Had he done something wrong recently?


    When Lin Yuan spoke about this to Jin Mu, Jin Muughed and said,


    ¡°Even the most perfect person will be ridiculed by haters. There are always some people who inexplicably show hostility towards unrted people. As a writer, the situation is rtively better. If you were an artist, that would be truly cruel. You haven¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±


    Alright then.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t dwell heavily on the issue either.


    Jin Mu brought up another topic: ¡°Do you have any ns for the next film?¡±


    The film ¡°The Tuner¡± was off cirction by then.


    The box office for this movie ultimately exceeded one billion.


    However, after various parties took their shares, Lin Yuan ended up only pocketing around two hundred million.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou had asked about this as well, but Lin Yuan didn¡¯t give a clear answer either. His n was to firstplete Chu Kuang¡¯s new book, ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd.¡±


    The case took ce in a vige.


    There were two prominent households in the vige.


    The master of one of the households was named Roger, a widowed man.


    The master of the other household was Ferrars, and Lin Yuan used the name Flora.


    This was a wealthy widow.


    Flora became a widow because she poisoned her husband.


    Maybe because they had simr experiences, Roger and Flora fell in love.


    At the beginning of the story, Floramitted suicide.


    Roger knew that someone had discovered she had poisoned her husband, and Flora was being ckmailed by this person during her life, which might have been the direct reason for her suicide.


    Roger wanted to know who the ckmailer was.


    Beforemitting suicide, Flora left Roger a letter.


    But Roger died without finishing the letter, he was seated in the study when his neck got sliced by a knife¡­


    The story unfolded from there.


    Changing the background was not a big deal.


    As for the names of the characters, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t need to change much either.


    Since Blue Star is big, all kinds of surnames existed here, regardless if it¡¯s Mike, David, or Alice, they were all names from Blue Star.


    Especially in Yan Continent, such westernized names were quitemon.


    Therefore, Lin Yuan did not worry about the difort that such names might bring.


    The story is centered around the doctor named Xie Shepherd.


    Just as in many cases in ¡°Sherlock Holmes,¡± they are unfolded from the perspective of Watson.


    Because Xie Shepherd was a local doctor who knew Roger quite well, and with his alibi, he became Poirot¡¯s assistant, helped Poirot investigate Roger¡¯s case, and finally witnessed the truth revealed by Poirot through his perspective¡­


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that Poirot is the protagonist of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±!


    Poirot!


    Full name: Hercule Poirot.


    In Chu Kuang¡¯s writings, he naturally could only be called Poirot to fit the characteristics of Blue Star.


    The lovers of detective stories on Earth would definitely be familiar with this name, just as everyone knows Sherlock Holmes.


    Because in many of Queen¡¯s detective novels, the male protagonist is Poirot.


    When Poirot dies in the book, he even made it to The New York Times, reflecting the horrifying influence of his character!


    This is a great detective who can be on par with Sherlock Holmes (both are detectives created by mystery writers, and their creators are equally famous)!


    And ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± was exactly a work that familiarized readers with Poirot.


    Poirot was once a policeman. Later, he quit his job as a policeman and became a private detective.


    As a result, after solving a series of major cases, Poirot became world-famous!


    He became a regr in the newspapers and a superstar detective in the eyes of high society!


    Poirot then retired. He moved to the vige where ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± took ce, with leisure time spent growing pumpkins, and was invited to sessfully solve Roger¡¯s case.


    This case made Poirot realize that he still loved solving mysteries, so he came out of retirement.


    Like ¡°Murder on the Orient Express,¡± it was solved by Poirot after he came out of retirement.


    Also, ¡°Death on the Nile,¡± was resolved by Poirot.


    Therefore¡­


    Many fans of detective stories on Earth enjoyparing Poirot with Sherlock Holmes, and supporters of both sides continue to debate who¡¯s stronger.


    Of course, suchparisons are meaningless.


    Because it¡¯s likeparing the creators of these two characters, Queen and Conan Doyle, who are both among the top three detective masters in the world and unsurpassable industry figures.


    ¡­


    Of course, Lin Yuan was fond of Sherlock Holmes, although he couldn¡¯t remember the details of the Sherlock Holmes series, he had to recall them through the system.


    Upon receiving a custom work, the system could always bestow Lin Yuan with plenty of memory about the work, including its achievements, and so forth.


    At the same time,


    Lin Yuan also adored Poirot.


    He did not think of himself as a scum.


    As a matter of fact, many lovers of reasoning are like this, being particrly fond of both Sherlock Holmes and Poirot, as well as Marple and Queen, etc.


    Sherlock Holmes was a man who particrly values evidence, enjoying analyzing a case through the discovered evidence.


    Also, Sherlock Holmes was more emotional and not good at socializing.


    In contrast to the dashing Sherlock Holmes,


    Poirot was an adorable elderly gentleman, who was somewhat behind the times and had a poor adaptability to new things. He had the utmost faith in the ¡°little grey cells¡± of his own brain.


    Besides, he ced more emphasis on the analysis of the cases and hisprehension of human nature.


    Although he was arrogant, he was also kind and particrly good at social interactions, beingfortable around women.


    Therefore, the main difference between Sherlock Holmes and Poirot lies in their individual characteristics.


    Poirot was of average appearance, standing a little over 1.6 meters tall, sporting meticulously groomed mustache on his upper lip.


    He was extremely fastidious about cleanliness (OCD), a thing that Poirot could never tolerate about Holmes¡¯ always messy room.


    Poirot always kept himself spotless. He¡¯d rather take a bullet than let his clothes be tarnished.


    He also had an obsession with symmetry. He chose to live in his apartment solely because of its symmetry to the buildings on both sides.


    Clearly a terminal patient of obsessivepulsive disorder.


    Poirot was also very vain. He insisted on wearing brand-name leather shoes, even in rural areas where he should be wearing other types of shoes.


    He always wore an excellently tailored striped suit and waistcoat, along with an inherited pocket watch.


    Additionally, his physical fitness was very poor.


    Many people have ridiculed Poirot¡¯s appearance, but Poirot didn¡¯t mind. He secretlyughed off all the sarcasm and ridicule and confrontations¡ª


    He was Poirot, the world-ss detective!


    The world had to ept him as he was, including all his appearances and personality traits!


    In the detective novels.


    Only second to Sherlock Holmes in fame, Poirot¡¯s poprity gradually gained momentum over the years Earth came to an end. As the works of Agatha Christie continued to be adapted for the silver screen, especially those ssics of hers that featured Poirot in every ce,


    That¡¯s another reason why Lin Yuan was thrilled when he received ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±


    The novel is presided by Poirot!


    Lin Yuan was certain that in the future he would publish more of Agatha Christie¡¯s works, and one day, Poirot would be a renowned detective in Blue Star!


    Therefore, ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±, being Poirot¡¯s first appearance in Blue Star, was of particr importance.


    This was significant for Lin Yuan.


    He would eventually release the Sherlock Holmes series. However, Poirot¡¯s brilliance should not be obscured!


    After all, they were world-ss private detective figures alongside Sherlock Holmes, appearing in more than thirty novels of Agatha Christie.


    Lin Yuan was contemting¡­


    If Poirot were not an entric old man, but was as versatile as Sherlock Holmes, would he be even more famous?


    Yet on second thought, Lin Yuan felt that it was precisely because Poirot waspletely different from Sherlock Holmes, which made him popr.


    Poirot was Poirot. Sherlock Holmes was Sherlock Holmes. Both were well-known and unique personalities.


    When Lin Yuan was working on ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±, he always felt delighted while describing Poirot.


    In the book, Shepherd said, ¡°If only these walls could speak.¡±


    Poirot¡¯s response was simply iconic.


    He looked at the wall and touched various pieces of furniture, ¡°To me, sometimes they do speak ¡ª whether it¡¯s a chair ¡ª or a table, always providing me with some clues.¡±


    Poirot liked to say such cool lines.


    What appear to beplex clues in others¡¯ eyes, would always be systematically sorted, formed a clear structure and orderly arrangement, just like his personality, pursuing order to such an extreme!


    Of course,


    Poirot¡¯s most impressive scene should be the ending of ¡°Murder on the Orient Express,¡± which won¡¯t be revealed here.


    Lin Yuan was writing the new piece happily.


    When it came to thest few chapters of the novel, Lin Yuan felt more joyful.


    This novel didn¡¯t follow the traditional logistic reasoning pattern of Agatha Christie¡¯s works, but pioneered a unique detective writing style¨C


    Agatha Christie was recognized as the strongest Pioneer in the field of detective novels!


    So, it was full of innovation and uniqueness, just like the games the system often enjoyed ying.


    Lin Yuan believed that when the readers reached the conclusion, they would surely be caught off guard.


    After all, Poirot had gained his fame from ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd,¡± and Agatha Christie¡¯s reasoning was also held in high regard by outsiders since this novel.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Havingpleted the amount of work he assigned to himself for the day, Lin Yuan remembered that he still had the task of helping Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui gain poprity.


    After all, there was only that much time throughout the year.


    And it was already March.


    Perhaps after he wrapped up ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±, he would need to ramp up the publicity for both of them so that the development of the three pseudonyms could go hand in hand.

 Chapter 318 - 297 The 3rd Disciple_1

    Chapter 318: Chapter 297 The 3rd Disciple_1


    Of course, there was a sequence to be followed, the priority was certainly to finish ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±.


    Fortunately, this novel was only a little over a hundred thousand words. Even after Lin Yuan made adjustments to the background, the overall word count didn¡¯t exceed one hundred and fifty thousand. It could be read in half a day at a normal reading speed¡ª¡ª


    Even if the deduction part required slower reading.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s typing speed was fast, he was quick at writing, it was only adjusting the background at the beginning that took a bit of effort.


    March 5th.


    Lin Yuan finallypleted this novel.


    After taking a breath, he went through the whole text again. After confirming that there had been no issues, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t rush to contact the publishing house. Instead, he took some time off to visit thepany.


    Inside thepany.


    The departments were buzzing with gossip, as if discussing some big scoop.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lin Yuan asked his assistant Gu Dong.


    Gu Dong made Lin Yuan a cup of tea and chuckled:


    ¡°You don¡¯t know! For the March music chart, our Starlight won first ce again. This time, Teacher Yang Zhongming made his move, releasing a song he has been grinding for two years. As expected, he crushed thepetition, just like you didst month!¡±


    Lin Yuan then realized.


    There was nothing surprising about Yang Zhongming¡¯s victory.


    Gu Dong chuckled:


    ¡°But you might not guess that just like you, Teacher Yang Zhongming also released a piano piece this time. Some people say that the quality of this piece is not inferior to ¡®Mariage d¡¯Amour¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Lin Yuan became more interested immediately.


    He put on his headphones, opened hisputer, searched for Yang Zhongming¡¯s piece, and began to listen.


    It was a pop piano piece just the same¡­


    That was hardly surprising; for ssical piano to be enjoyed by both refined and vulgar, the difficulty level is too high.


    Modern piano music that¡¯s appreciated by everyone without a threshold is moremon.


    After listening, Lin Yuan nodded.


    Maestro¡¯s previous piecescked a kind of dominating presence that belonged to Maestro. However, Yang Zhongming¡¯s piece this time had genuinely proved why Maestro was Maestro!


    Strong!


    This piece, called ¡°Lucent¡±, would have been a hit even on Earth. It was an excellent piano piece.


    However¡­


    Considering it took Yang Zhongming, a Maestro, two years to create this piece, Lin Yuan did not find it surprising.


    Without the aid of the System, how many two-year periods could even a Maestro afford to spend?


    When he thought about it.


    His victory against the Maestros before was because they didn¡¯t bring out their best works.


    If the Maestros had all brought out pieces they had been carefully polishing over two years, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have won so easily as he did.


    ¡°System, a question.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°What level does Yang Zhongming rank at on Blue Star?¡±


    ¡°Top three inprehensiveposition ability.¡±


    The System answered without hesitation.


    Lin Yuan was shocked. He only knew that Yang Zhongming was a Maestro but he didn¡¯t know that Yang Zhongming was in the top three Maestros on Blue Star!


    If you consider the entire Blue Star, the total number of Maestros isn¡¯t small. From a global perspective, the base number is necessarilyrger.


    ¡°It seems Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card is more valuable than I thought.¡±


    Lin Yuan raised an eyebrow and asked his assistant Gu Dong to call Feng Shuo and Xue Liang.


    ¡­


    Feng Shuo and Xue Liang were both Lin Yuan¡¯s disciples.


    The two received the message and quickly arrived at Lin Yuan¡¯s office.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    After the two entered, they looked at Lin Yuan with eager eyes.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at Feng Shuo¡¯sposition ability, which had impressively reached the level of 642.


    In other words:


    Feng Shuo had already graduated!


    Seeing the System¡¯s prompt that Feng Shuo had reached the graduation standard, Lin Yuan smiled and proceeded to check Xue Liang¡¯sposition ability.


    He remembered that thest time he checked, Xue Liang¡¯sposition ability was over six hundred.


    However, he was surprised to find that Xue Liang¡¯sposition ability had reached 777!


    Both his disciples had made him proud!


    Leaving aside how quickly Feng Shuo achieved masterhood.


    The potential Xue Liang has shown is beyond Lin Yuan¡¯s expectations.


    Lin Yuan had initially thought that after Xue Liang surpassed the 600 point barrier to reach the gold standard, he might stop progressing.


    But now he¡¯s passed 700!


    What exactly does 700 signify?


    If we were to categorize the gold standard, in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind, it is divided into three tiers.


    Benchmarks between 700 to 800 belong to the middle tier.


    Those between 800 to 900 are among the strongest gold holders!


    A case of hidden power suddenly unleashed?


    In terms of innate abilities, Xue Liang definitely falls shortpared to Feng Shuo.


    But, after granting Xue Liang more autonomy, the fact that he could still progress is really a feat itself.


    Perhaps Lin Yuan should pay more attention towards his apprentices.


    After a thoughtful pause, Lin Yuan began, ¡°Feng Shuo, you won¡¯t need to continue learning with me for a while.¡±


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    Feng Shuo instantly turned pale, thinking that he might have made a mistake, he trembled as he spoke, ¡°If there¡¯s something you¡¯re not satisfied with, just speak up, I¡¯ll definitely correct it¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±


    Lin Yuan said reassuringly, ¡°You¡¯ve done very well, precisely because of that, you¡¯ve met my conditions to graduate, and like Xue Liang, you can stand on your own now.¡±


    ¡°Graduate?¡±


    Feng Shuo was startled, his expression slightly loosened, but there was still a hint of loss in his eyes. He wished he could continue learning under his master¡¯s guidance.


    ¡°As for Xue Liang¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan hesitated and said, ¡°Once I train another apprentice, I¡¯ll resume sses with you, you¡¯ve made great progresstely.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    After hearing these words, Xue Liang was moved to the brink of tears.


    All of the effort he¡¯d put in for so long suddenly felt so worth it!


    He always knew that as long as he worked hard, his master would recognize his efforts!


    What Xue Liang didn¡¯t know was that Lin Yuan had no idea of the efforts he¡¯d been making behind the scenes.


    Lin Yuan had simply been making judgements based on the System¡¯s numerical evaluations¡­


    However, this assessment was the most straightforward.


    ¡°So, I called you here today to ask you who you think should be my third apprentice, after the third apprentice, I¡¯m probably not going to take any new ones easily.¡±


    This was Lin Yuan¡¯s objective.


    He thought this task of selecting the third apprentice should be discussed with the opinions of his two current apprentices, as in his mind, he had decided to further strengthen his bond with his apprentices.


    ¡°A third apprentice?¡±


    Feng Shuo and Xue Liang exchanged looks and were overtaken by emotion to think that their master would seek their opinions on such a matter.


    ¡°No rush, take some time to think it over and help me identify potential candidates. After all, this will be your future junior brother or sister.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    ¡°Since the two of you have graduated, I should assign you some tasks. For the next few months, Xue Liang, you will write a song every month for Sun Yaohuo, and Feng Shuo, you will be in charge of Jiang Kui. You should know that these are our department¡¯s tasks.¡±


    Lin Yuan was considering conducting a proper assessment of his two apprentices¡¯ abilities.


    ¡°I ept!¡±


    Feng Shuo loudly responded, feeling somewhat excited, as long as hepletes his tasks sessfully, he should be able to continue studying under his master, right?


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    Xue Liang said excitedly, his thoughts simr to Feng Shuo¡¯s.


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°The works you prepare for these two will be subject to my revisions. Now if you do well¡­¡±


    What rewards would there be for doing well?


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say.


    But if they did well, he would continue to tutor them.


    Lin Yuan had a sense that with Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card, plus the effect of the Teacher¡¯s Halo, perhaps he could train a new Maestro junior.


    Feng Shuo¡­


    Xue Liang¡­


    Both have potential¡­


    Lin Yuan noticed that with Feng Shuo¡¯s graduation, the system indicated that the effect of Teacher¡¯s Halo had been enhanced¡­


    As for why Lin Yuan did not n to take any more apprentices after his third one, it¡¯s because his mission is to train three apprentices.


    For now, it is crucial to focus on the mission.


    While testing the abilities of his two apprentices, Lin Yuan figured he could sneakily take it easy. If his apprentices absolutely need help, he could always step in. In fact, Lin Yuan was prepared for a big ouy, he would just exchange a few ssics with the system to give to Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kuiter. He wasmitted topleting the department¡¯s tasks after all.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps:There are only two updates today, need to organize my thoughts. As per the usual, expect a minimum of 8000 words tomorrow.

 Chapter 319: 298 The Murder of Roger Ackroyd_1

    Chapter 319: Chapter 298 The Murder of Roger Ackroyd_1


    With thepany affairs taken care of by her two apprentices, Lin Yuan found herself with quite a bit of free time on her hands.


    After some thought, she finalized ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± and handed it to Jin Mu, instructing him to contact Silver Blue Books.


    ¡°You really wrote a mystery novel?¡±


    Jin Mu was somewhat taken aback as he looked at the document for ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± that Lin Yuan had sent him.


    He remembered that Lin Yuan had casually mentioned that mystery novels were popr during their discussion on what genres were leading the book market.


    To his surprise, his boss had indeed produced a mystery novel.


    Just because this genre was popr?


    Although it seemed like a strong enough reason at first, Jin Mu couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was off.


    Yet, considering Lin Yuan¡¯s track record of going under three different pseudonyms, each excelling in a different field, he couldn¡¯t find a reason to doubt her.


    ¡°Can I take a look at itter?¡±<div>


    As a fan of mystery, Jin Mu believed he had a say in this.


    ¡°You can.¡±


    Lin Yuan responded.


    Smiling, Jin Mu didn¡¯t rush to read. Instead, he called ¡°YangFeng¡±.


    ¡°Chu Kuang has a new book?!¡±


    ¡°YangFeng¡± received Jin Mu¡¯s call during his office hours.


    His enthusiasm surged at the news, culminating in an excited shout within the office.


    ¡°A new book by Chu Kuang?¡±


    The announcement was like magic, silencing the entire Fantasy Department at Silver Blue Books.


    Everyone quietly paused their work to look at ¡°YangFeng¡±.


    Ever since the closure of ¡°Ghost Blowing the Lantern¡±, the Fantasy Department at Silver Blue Books had been looking forward to Chu Kuang¡¯s new book.


    Everyone excitedly spected about the genre Chu Kuang would tackle next.


    There were all sorts of guesses.


    It was known that Chu Kuang never wrote two novels of the same genre. He was a consummate pioneer!


    ¡°What genre is it this time?¡±


    ¡°YangFeng¡± swallowed, attempting to ask the question nonchntly. It was the one thing everyone had their minds on.


    Having been Chu Kuang¡¯s editor for so long, ¡°YangFeng¡± felt prepared for any genre that Chu Kuang might have chosen.


    No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised by the genre of the new book this time.


    ¡°After all, I¡¯ve been trained for so long.¡±<div>


    ¡°YangFeng¡± thought proudly to himself.


    Jin Mu¡¯s voice was oddly hesitant, ¡°A mystery novel.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°YangFeng¡± turned from confident to stunned. He asked for confirmation, ¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s really a mystery novel?¡±


    Jin Mu firmly answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°YangFeng¡± felt dizzy, his demeanor crumbling, a hint of disappointment on his face, ¡°A mystery novel¡­¡±


    He had mentally prepared himself for any genre Chu Kuang might choose. It would¡¯ve still been normal.


    But when he found out the genre of Chu Kuang¡¯s new book, ¡°YangFeng¡± couldn¡¯t help but loseposure.


    Not only was ¡°YangFeng¡± thrown off guard, the entire Fantasy Department was left dumbfounded.


    Don¡¯t get us wrong.


    We¡¯re not doubting.


    The pure issue is, the Mystery Department handles mystery novels.


    Indeed, if ¡°Ghost Blowing the Lantern¡± could barely be categorized under fantasy literature, then a mystery novel was undoubtedly out of its league.


    This was a distinct category.


    Thepany has a dedicated mystery novel department.


    The genre of Chu Kuang¡¯s new book was not rted to the Fantasy Department.<div>


    ¡°Alright, I will have someone from the Mystery Department get in touch with you.¡± ¡°YangFeng¡±¡®s voice carried a heavy sense of loss.


    ¡°Alright, the novel has been sent. Please check.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After he hung up, the department fell into silence.


    After a while, someone asked, ¡°He really wants to write a mystery?¡±


    ¡°YangFeng¡± nodded reluctantly.


    Everyone¡¯s mood had be somewhat mncholic.


    Then Ol¡¯ Xiong came out, his face wearing an excited smile, ¡°I think I heard you all discussing Chu Kuang¡¯s new book. Is it ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°YangFeng replied, ¡°It¡¯s a mystery.¡±


    The smile on Ol¡¯ Xiong¡¯s face disappeared instantly: ¡°Mystery?¡±


    YangFeng shrugged his shoulders.


    Ol¡¯ Xiong stood there dumbstruck for a few seconds, then waved his hand saying,<div>


    ¡°What type of book Chu Kuang wants to write is his freedom, send me the manuscript, I will visit the mystery department.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Five minutester, Ol¡¯ Xiong arrived at the mystery department.


    Mystery, being as popr a genre as fantasy, having its own department was no surprise.


    But the Mystery Department at Silver Blue Books has always been lukewarm.


    In terms of performance, it couldn¡¯te close to the Fantasy Department. The Fantasy Department was Silver Blue¡¯s biggest money maker!


    So, Ol¡¯ Xiong held the mystery department in contempt. It was a small department after all.


    But today, this small department had snatched away Chu Kuang.


    Alright, then.


    Perhaps ¡®snatched away¡¯ was not the right term, after all, it was Chu Kuang¡¯s personal choice, and everyone belonged to the samepany. Regardless with whom Chu Kuang shared his profits with, it all belonged to Silver Blue Books¡­


    ¡°Brother Xiong.¡±


    The editor-in-chief of the Mystery Department, Cao Dezhi, seemed surprised to see Ol¡¯ Xiong in the department, ¡°What brings you here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s new book is a mystery.¡± Ol¡¯ Xiong grumbled: ¡°ording to thepany rules, your department is responsible for connecting with him.¡±<div>


    ¡°Chu Kuang?¡±


    Cao Dezhi was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed!


    Chu Kuang was very well known at Silver Blue Books, he was their money tree!


    He couldn¡¯t believe that this money tree wanted to write a mystery novel. Naturally, Cao Dezhi was over the moon about this!


    While he was not sure how good Chu Kuang¡¯s mystery novel would turn out to be, nor had he heard before that Chu Kuang would write such a genre, but as long as Chu Kuang was willing to write-


    Regardless of the genre, there would be readers who would buy it!


    This is the influence of a GOAT-level author!


    At Chu Kuang¡¯s current level of fame, whatever genre he chose to write, the sales wouldn¡¯t be too bad because his reputation had already been established!


    Right now, what the Mystery Department needed most was sales!


    Thinking of this, Cao Dezhi totally understood why Ol¡¯ Xiong looked so unpleasant, he chuckled lightly and said,


    ¡°Brother Xiong, my condolences.¡±


    One of the top authors from the Fantasy Department hase to write mystery, probably causing the editors in the Fantasy Department to collectively go into shutdown mode, while he had unexpectedly hit the jackpot!


    ¡°Go to hell.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Xiong retorted, not in a good mood: ¡°Once Chu Kuang is done ying around with mystery, he¡¯lle back. By leaving him in your mystery department, you¡¯re wasting talent.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiong¡­¡±


    Cao Dezhi said, feeling glum: ¡°There¡¯s no need to belittle our Mystery Department like that.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Xiong scoffed: ¡°Belittling, huh? Among the top fivepanies in the publishing industry, our Mystery Department at Silver Blue Books is the worst. I guess Dezhi is more aware of this than I am.¡±


    Cao Dezhi suddenly forced out a bitter smile.


    What Ol¡¯ Xiong said was a fact.


    The author¡¯s strength in the Mystery Department of Silver Blue Books, was grossly mismatched with Silver Blue¡¯s overall standing. It was barely at the same level as the mystery departments of some second-rate publishing houses¡­


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    O¡¯l Xiong waved his hand: ¡°I have sent the book to your email. Remember to check it. I have ryed the message. Get in touch with Chu Kuang¡¯s agentter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Cao Dezhi nodded.


    After Ol¡¯ Xiong¡¯s departure, Cao Dezhi thought to himself: ¡°I hope Mr. Chu Kuang can give me a pleasant surprise¡­¡±


    The Mystery Department was in some serious trouble.


    If department performance didn¡¯t improve, he guessed that the Editor-in-Chief would probably rece him. Therefore, Dezhi had been quite worried about it.


    However, Chu Kuang writing a mystery novel brought a ray of hope to Dezhi!


    At least¡­


    The sales performance of the Mystery Department was guaranteed to some extent!


    Chu Kuang was really a good man who brought aid in times of trouble!


    With this hope in mind, Cao Dezhi returned to his office, opened his email, and started reading the novel titled ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±.

 Chapter 320: 299 Fooling Around_1

    Chapter 320: Chapter 299 Fooling Around_1


    The story began with an introduction of the case:


    Flora poisoned her alcoholic husband, inheriting his wealth and bing the wealthiest woman in the vige.


    There was also the wealthiest man in this vige, named Roger.


    Roger¡¯s wife had died many years ago.


    Perhaps both of them had lost their spouses and empathized with each other, so they fell in love.


    Roger nned to marry Flora.


    Before marriage, Flora told Roger: ¡°I killed my alcoholic husband. This secret is known by someone in the vige who has been continually threatening me with it recently and has extorted a lot of money from me.¡±


    Roger was shocked.


    He was a just person, unable to ept that the woman he loved had murdered her husband.


    Although he did not n to report Flora, their engagement ended without a hitch.<div>


    However, Flora was still the woman Roger loved deeply, so he asked Flora: who was the one secretly extorting her behind her back?


    He wanted to help Flora get out of this trouble.


    Flora didn¡¯t answer immediately, but told Roger to wait for two days.


    As a result, Roger received news of Flora¡¯s suicide.


    Before he could grieve, Roger soon received a suicide note from Flora¡­


    No one knew if Roger had read that letter.


    Because that letter was missing, and Roger was found dead in his study, his neck shed with a knife.


    The novel was written in the first-person perspective, that is, from the perspective of the vige doctor, Xie Shepherd.


    Writing fantasy novels in the first person is often a taboo, but it¡¯s fine for mystery, thriller or detective types of novels.


    The first-person perspective could enhance the reader¡¯s sense of immersion.


    ¡°A quite conventional opening.¡±


    Cao Dezhimented softly:


    ¡°In all likelihood, the murderer is the one who ckmailed Flora. He likely killed Roger and took Flora¡¯s suicide note for fear that his ckmail would be exposed.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t hard to guess.


    From the current content, the story is moderatelypelling.


    Cao Dezhi couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit let down.


    If only pursuing decent sales, Chu Kuang¡¯s pen name is the best guarantee.


    But if he wants a huge sess in sales, then it would depend on the quality of the detective novel¡ª


    Compared to steady sess, Cao Dezhi naturally hopes for this work to be a huge hit!<div>


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a bit rusty because it¡¯s the first time writing a mystery?¡±


    Cao Dezhi evaluated inwardly: ¡°For an author who is writing a mystery for the first time, this is really not bad. From this perspective, Chu Kuang is deserving of the title ¡®GOAT author¡¯.¡±


    Actually, it¡¯s not that Chu Kuang didn¡¯t write it well¡­


    There¡¯s nothing wrong with Chu Kuang¡¯s writing style in this detective novel.<div>


    The problem is that Chu Kuang wrote too conventionally.


    Out of ten detective novel writers, five could write like this.


    So, it isn¡¯t unique!


    However, Cao Dezhi still read on. A moderate hit was also good, as their mystery department was so desperate that they didn¡¯t even have moderately sessful works.


    Moreover¡­


    As a mystery enthusiast, he enjoyed the process of solving the puzzles.


    And the ultimate pleasure for a mystery enthusiast is undoubtedly discovering who the murderer is before the detective does in the book!


    Soon, the story moved on to Chapter Three.


    A new character appeared at this point, a detective named Poirot!


    ording to the novel, Poirot was a renowned private detective who had cracked many major cases, recently moving to the vige and spending his days growing pumpkins in his yard.


    ¡°A detective that suddenly appears?¡±


    Cao Dezhi raised an eyebrow.


    Detecitve Poirot was an outsider to the vige. An outsider suddenly moves in, and two people in the town die in session?<div>


    Is it a coincidence?


    Cao Dezhi was a bit suspicious that the detective was the murderer.


    If this was the set up, this novel might be a bit unconventional and offbeat.


    However, after reading a dozen or so more pages, Cao Dezhi dismissed this suspicion.


    Poirot was indeed a detective, and the first-person narrator, Xie Shepherd, became Poirot¡¯s assistant once thetter started investigating the case.


    Then who was the murderer?


    The police suspects Roger¡¯s adopted son Ralph Paton.


    Yet, Cao Dezhi decisively ruled out him as a suspect. The one who most looks like the murderer in a murder case is often the least likely to be the murderer; they are just red herrings set up by the author.


    As a matter of fact, Poirot didn¡¯t suspect Paton either.


    This detective seemed to be quitepetent.


    And as the story kept developing, with more and more characters involved, Cao Dezhi¡¯s reading experience gradually began to change.


    ¡°This is getting interesting¡­¡±


    The difficulty of the case was steadily increasing, the number of suspects was increasingly growing, and the readability of the story seemed to be rising gradually.<div>


    First was Roger¡¯s friend, Blunt.


    This was a strong man. At the time of Roger¡¯s death, he happened to be visiting Roger¡¯s house.


    Furthermore, Blunt had no money, but liked Roger¡¯s niece, who happened to have a special rtionship with Roger¡¯s adopted son, Ralph Paton!


    So this guy could very well have killed Roger, then framed Paton, so he could get the girl¡­


    ¡°Could it be him?¡±


    Cao Dezhi began his brainstorming, shifting his gaze to another character in the book.


    The skinny, meticulous, lively and cheerful manservant Raymond.


    This person didn¡¯t seem to have any major issues, but in detective novels, the ones who seem least likely to be the killer often turn out to be the killer!


    Soon after, Cao Dezhi¡¯s attention was drawn to other characters¡­


    There were many characters rted to the case.


    And with every individual implicated in this case, it seemed everyone had their own secrets!


    Poirot even purposefully gathered everyone together and pointed it out:


    ¡°All of you have concealed some facts from me. Maybe you thought those facts were irrelevant to the case and chose to protect yourselves, but the key to solving the case might be within the facts you¡¯ve concealed.¡±<div>


    Cao Dezhi thought Poirot was frustrated.


    What surprised him was that Poirot was not troubled at all, but rather showing off, ¡°But it¡¯s okay, I will figure out everything.¡±


    How should I put it?


    It was more like a challenge to the murderer.


    ¡°Very soon, I will find you.¡±


    Statements like this one made Dezhi suddenly realize that he was starting to like this detective.


    But who could the murderer be?


    Dezhi was getting anxious.


    As the chief editor of the mystery department with a long history, he had been able to identify the murderer in 80% of the detective novels he had read before the detective in the story had solved the case!


    But this time, he was unable to make a definitive conclusion.


    That was because each character had an alibi, and each character was also hiding part of the truth, making the case even moreplex.


    The case was like a line in the grass.


    There must be foreshadowing hidden in the story, indirect evidence of who the murderer is, but after reading two-thirds of the content, Dezhi still couldn¡¯t urately guess the murderer!


    Chu Kuang was really doing a good job.


    This case, if not prepared and nned with enough patience, it would be hard to write soplexly, yet within theplexity, Chu Kuang continued to clear up the fog through the detective¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Now that I have suspected everybody who can be suspected, who then, is the murderer?¡±


    This had be the thing Dezhi cared most about, he would rather skip to the end right now and see the truth!


    But he held back.


    The enjoyment in reading a detective novel lies in the reasoning during the reading process, once the murderer is known, it¡¯s hard to feel the thrill anymore.


    At this point, Cao Dezhi suddenly realized that he had beenpletely absorbed by ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±!


    This is a really good case!


    The nning and arrangement of the entire case were very beautiful!


    This made Dezhi, on one hand, anxiously want to find out who the murderer is, and on the other hand, finding it more and more interesting!


    It turns out that fantasy writers can also write such beautiful detective novels!


    The initial feeling was average, but perhaps that was because this novel takes a while to get heated.


    Well¡­


    Drawing conclusions now seems to be a bit early too.


    If Chu Kuang is just bluffing and the final murderer can¡¯t make the reader have a sudden realization, then this book can¡¯t be considered ingenious.


    Thinking of this.


    Dezhi anxiously continues to read the book.


    Thest few chapters, he read word by word, sentence by sentence.


    But the further he read, the more uneasy he became because the murderer was still hidden in the mist. Even as the story progressed to thetter part, Dezhi himself couldn¡¯t find the answer!


    ¡°Could it be that the murderer is not on the list of suspects?¡±


    If that¡¯s the case, Dezhi would definitely curse loudly!


    Because this behavior is just like a horror movie, scaring the audience into jumping from time to time, but when ites to the end, the director tells you that all of this is because the protagonist has a mental illness, so he is imagining it¡­


    Go to Hell.


    Chu Kuang wouldn¡¯t y this kind of trick, would he?


    With the frustration of not being able to guess the murderer and the worry about whether the ending can exin everything, Dezhi finally reached the thirdst chapter.


    The chapter was titled ¡°The truth is revealed¡±.


    This is the thirdst chapter of the novel. Chu Kuang didn¡¯t choose to reveal the solution in thest part; it seems like there¡¯s still a summary of the whole case¡­


    ¡°I admit, I can¡¯t guess who the killer is.¡±


    Dezhi felt a bit heavy, he began to worry that the ending of this novel couldn¡¯t satisfy himpletely.


    At the end of the chapter.


    Poirot revealed the truth: ¡°Who is familiar with Ackroyd and knows that he bought a dictation machine; who knows certain mechanical principles; who had the chance to take the dagger from the silver cupboard before Flora arrived; who had a container that could hold the dictation machine; who had a few minutes alone in the study while Parker was making a call to the police¡­ ¡±


    Reading up to this point, Dezhi suddenly stood up from theputer!


    His eyes, wide open like copper bells!


    His breath, at this moment, became extremely coarse!


    Shock!


    Tremor!


    Never expected!


    The whole book¡¯s killer he guessed turned out to be¡­


    Xie! Shepherd!


    Yes, it¡¯s ¡°me,¡± Xie Shepherd, the first-person narrator!


    The whole story was shown from Shepherd¡¯s perspective. From Poirot¡¯s appearance to Shepherd bing Poirot¡¯s assistant, Dezhi never suspected Shepherd during this process!


    It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not smart enough!


    It¡¯s because he, had been fooled by Chu Kuang!


    The fooling was so thorough!


    Who could guess that ¡°I¡± was the murderer?


    When the reader opens ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±, they would probably rule out Shepherd in an instant!


    This person has witnessed the development of the entire case as a participant, and at the beginning listed an alibi¡­


    But it was all fake!


    The characters¡¯ alibis started being overturned in the middle of the story, but by that time, Dezhi¡¯s attention was alreadypletely attracted by several major suspects!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Dezhi felt like he had been thoroughly fooled. Which detective novel would mislead readers like this, with the murderer being ¡°me¡±?


    It was simply cheating the reader¡¯s feelings¡ª


    Dezhi felt like he should be raging mad.


    But for some reason, after he blurted out a curse, his face suddenly turned red, and his eyes filled with embarrassment.


    He really didn¡¯t want to admit it, but a very subversive fact at this moment was:


    He actually felt¡­


    ecstatic?


    That was a kind of pleasure that filled his heart after being gorgeously humiliated by the author!


    And when he finished reading the following two chapters of exnation, understanding that the entire story of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± was actually Shepherd¡¯s confession¡­


    Dezhi had a thrill.

 Chapter 321: 300 Wherever the Thigh Goes, Its Still a Thigh_1

    Chapter 321: Chapter 300 Wherever the Thigh Goes, It¡¯s Still a Thigh_1


    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m a masochist?¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought a detective novel could be written like this!¡±


    Dezhi tends to guess the murderer while reading the novel, suspecting one by one, excluding one by one, almost guessing the motives and methods of every person he suspects¡­


    But still, he was outwitted by Chu Kuang!


    So, when he saw Poirot reveal the name of the murderer, he was shocked, his hair standing on end, and cold sweat flowing.


    Shocked, he also cursed, feeling like the author was making fun of readers ¨C


    Which was indeed true.


    Chu Kuang was actually making fun of readers.


    From any standpoint, the word ¡°making fun¡± is not an exaggeration.


    But why did Cao Dezhi feel embarrassed?<div>


    Because this was not a simple April Fool¡¯s prank, it was an intellectual crushing!


    Through confessions and case analysis, it can be seen that¡­


    Except for some revealing clues that Chu Kuang had to avoid due to the way of narration, he didn¡¯t deliberately hide any clues in the book.


    In some ces, there were even strong implications in the textual narration!


    This would only be discovered when looking back andparing it with the confession.


    Therefore, this book could be considered a fair detective duel between the author and the reader.


    The annoying part for Cao Dezhi was this¡­


    Chu Kuang had already revealed the identity of the murderer through numerous foreshadowings in the early part of the book¡­


    But it was Chu Kuang¡¯s utilization of reader¡¯s presumptions that created a blind spot in the deduction, that¡¯s why Dezhi found the ending so unbelievable!


    Dezhi felt like he had defiantly walked into Chu Kuang¡¯s trap.


    The evidence had been shown early on, he just didn¡¯t as a reader spot it.


    There are some detective novels that will keep the key evidence until the end, hidden in the detective¡¯s mind. In such circumstances, it¡¯s understandable for readers to have no clue about the murderer.


    Because the author doesn¡¯t write out the key evidence.


    But Auntie Agatha is a very orthodox author. She almost never hides her evidence until the end!


    She gives the reader the chance to solve the case, challenging the detective¡¯s speed of solving it, it all depends whether the reader is able to spot the details she has hidden in the text.


    ¡°Despite reading so many detective novels¡­¡±


    Dezhi was talking to himself, then suddenly pped his thigh forcefully:


    ¡°No, it¡¯s useless to have read many detective novels, because the narrative method of this novel is groundbreaking. There has never been such a writing style in the mystery novels circle before!¡±


    That¡¯s why would instinctively think that ¡°I¡± am not the murderer!<div>


    Because Cao Dezhi identifies himself as ¡°I¡±!


    Who am I?


    I am Xie Shepherd!


    If Dezhi had seen a TV show called ¡°Legend of the Martial Arts¡±, at this moment, he would certainly see the logic of a character named Ji Wuming.<div>


    ¡°So it was me¡­who killed me?¡±


    But who defined that ¡°I¡± can¡¯t be the murderer?


    There¡¯s no such rule!


    He just subconsciously excluded ¡°I¡± as the murderer.


    What Chu Kuang did was simple.


    Breaking the rules and redefining the detective¡¯s ¡°anything is possible¡±!


    ¡°This novel almost subverts the traditional method of writing mystery novels!¡±


    Dezhi is almost certain that once this novel is published, it will provoke countless mystery writers¡¯ imitations¡ª


    Dezhi¡¯s prediction was not wrong.


    Following the release of Auntie Agatha¡¯s ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± on Earth, many writers imitated this writing technique.


    This style has a unique name.


    ¡°Narrative Trickery¡±


    As the name suggests.<div>


    It refers to the narrative ruse in which the author deliberately hides or misleads certain facts from the reader through the structure of the article ornguage skills, revealing the truth of the case only at the end, leaving the reader with a sense of indescribable awe.


    Auntie Agatha is the pioneer of narrative trickery!


    No wonder she¡¯s known as the old pioneer of the world of whodunits.


    Narrative trickery is just one of the methods she introduced, the trends she sparked with her other innovations were even more terrifying.


    In fact, in terms of narrative trickery,ter works homage it and imitate it, like ¡°Dondon Bridge¡± falling and so on.


    ¡°The opportunity hase!¡±


    After experiencing great shock, Cao Dezhi felt like he was floating: ¡°This novel is sure to be a hot topic!¡±


    Can¡¯t Silver Blue¡¯s detective novels do anything?


    That was then!


    We have Chu Kuang now!


    At this time, Dezhi remembered the depressed and reluctant look on Ol¡¯ Xiong¡¯s face when giving him the novel.


    Dezhi now understood the other¡¯s feelings more and more, he could hardly help but burst outughing!


    Hehe.<div>


    Chu Kuang really was precious!


    If Dezhi was now to send Chu Kuang back to the Fantasy Department, his face probably wouldn¡¯t look much better than Ol¡¯ Xiong¡¯s.


    Of course.


    Who would want to lose such a big catch?


    It must be due to our good luck, this big catch, has actuallye to our mystery department!


    It has to be said¡­


    Chu Kuang, wherever he goes, would still be a big catch!


    ¡­


    There is no doubt that ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± must be published, moreover, it must be properly promoted. For this reason, Dezhi has held a meeting.


    ¡°Everyone, check out this novel!¡±


    The editors of the mystery department looked at each other, then looked to Dezhi: ¡°Boss, do we have some good news?¡±


    These editors had never seen Dezhi so happy.


    Dezhi was usually glum, after all, Silver Blue Books held regr meetings and, as the chief editor of the mystery department, Dezhi bore the brunt of any criticism. Over time, how could he keep his spirits up?<div>


    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you read it!¡±


    Brimming with pride, Dezhi began, ¡°We have about three hours until the end of the day. That should be enough for you to finish it.¡±


    ¡°Sounds great.¡±


    Everyone was thrilled. The chief editor had spoken; work could be set aside for now, so they could rx and enjoy a novel. How delightful!


    Yes.


    It indeed was quite delightful¡­


    Some leaned back in their chairs, others crossed their legs, taking asional sips of tea, contentedly engrossed in their detective novels¡ªa truly ideal world for editors!


    Dezhi made noments.


    It¡¯s not like there was a pressing matter in the department anyway. Having decided to focus on ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, it was only natural for his subordinates to familiarize themselves with it.


    He himself also used this opportunity to re-read ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯.


    Knowing the ending and intentionally scouring for clues, Dezhi saw many details this time around which he had overlooked during his first read.


    For instance, when he got to Chapter Three¡­


    ¡°So right at their first meeting, the ending was foreshadowed. The first appearance of Poirot, miscing his pumpkin, identally hitting Shepherd¡­¡±


    Dezhi chuckled.


    The hint reminded him of metaphors in movies, which first-time readers would never concentrate on as much.


    Then upon re-reading Poirot¡¯s character description, Dezhi found himself growing even more fond of him.


    Furthermore.


    Upon re-evaluating Dr. Shepherd, Dezhi couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.


    Poirot says in the book, ¡°Everyone harbors sometent evil thoughts. If not triggered by specific circumstances, one might lead an honorable life. However, if they sumb to temptation, allowing their evil thoughts to overpower their will, they will never recover.¡±


    Dr. Shepherd fits this precisely.


    He wasn¡¯t inherently bad.


    Just imagine that if he had told the truth about Flora¡¯s death, not been greedy for that blood-money, and remained a humble country doctor, he might have led a simple fair life. However, his obsession with wealth ruined everything. After spinning his web of lies, he had to keep adding to it to cover his tracks. What¡¯s worse, is he went further down the path, bing increasingly unhinged and losing self-control.


    Lost in the world of greed, seeking constantly, fearing loss, he met his inevitable downfall.


    But did he have any regrets?


    Maybe this manuscript proves it. He still cared about his reputation, so when the truth was about to be revealed, he went as far as to kill Roger.


    A risky and relentless approach.


    His confession served both as a futile justification for the murder hemitted and as a peculiar plea for forgiveness. Constantly highlighting others¡¯ faults tofort himself. Otherwise, why would he choose suicide to end his life-


    He didn¡¯t want his sister to know the truth.


    Although his sister¡¯s intelligence might have led her to guess why hemitted suicide.


    The concluding line in the novel is intriguing, ¡°If only Poirot had not retired here to grow pumpkins.¡±


    This shows Shepherd¡¯s attachment to life.


    By the time Dezhi finished re-reading the novel, it was gettingte, and the other editors too had reached the ending.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The editor sitting to Dezhi¡¯s right almost choked on his tea, spluttering it out,pletely forgetting to clean up and blurted out:


    ¡°The killer is Shepherd!?¡±


    Whoosh!


    It was as if a bomb went off.


    The other editors who hadn¡¯t finished the novel stared at the one who spoiled it, their moods instantaneously shattered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!¡±


    ¡°Why the spoiler!!¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t finished!!¡±


    ¡°Even though I almost finished¡­ I still hate you!¡±


    ¡°So Shepherd is the killer¡­ why did you have to blurt it out! I hate you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Quite a few editors were furious.


    But after venting their anger, everyone¡¯s expressions collectively turned to astonishment. Evidently, they, like Dezhi, never saw iting.


    Amidst the shock¡­


    Yet another shouted, ¡°The murderer is Shepherd!¡±


    Everyone gave him a weird look, ¡°We know, didn¡¯t someone already say it?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    He scratched his head, ¡°Sorry, I was so engrossed. I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    How engrossed must he have been¡­


    Everyone shared a mutual eye-roll.


    imed he hadn¡¯t heard but still blurted it out, another damn spoiler!


    Of course.


    The ensuing discussion among the editors was inevitable:


    ¡°Who wrote this novel, the plot is twisted!¡±


    ¡°Boss, did you manage to snag teacher Carter?¡±


    ¡°The case wasn¡¯t top-notch, but that ending, mind-blowing!¡±


    ¡°Felt like the rug pulled out from under me, demolished my understanding of detective novels¡­¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the spoiler, I¡¯d have been too shocked to even speak.¡±


    ¡°This novel is gonna be huge!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯d suspected Shepherd before, but dismissed itter. Who could¡¯ve thought¡­¡±


    ¡°I guessed it in the penultimate chapter, but wasn¡¯t quite sure. It¡¯s not impossible to guess the murderer, it¡¯s just¡­ unbelievable. I¡¯ve never seen a detective novel like this!¡±


    ¡°Who indeed wrote this?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Dezhi met the eyes of everyone present, wearing a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s by Chu Kuang.¡±


    The author of this novel was Chu Kuang¨C


    Chu Kuang¡¯s rise to fame in the mystery genre started from this small editorial department!

 Chapter 322: 301 Chu Kuangs Stupid Fan_1

    Chapter 322: Chapter 301 Chu Kuang¡¯s Stupid Fan_1


    ¡°The culprit is him!¡±


    At the same time, in Lin Yuan¡¯s studio, Jin Mu, who had just finished reading the novel, suddenly let out a massive gasp!


    Luo Wei had knocked off work by then.


    Lin Yuan was about to head home when he heard Jin Mu¡¯s gasp and stopped in his tracks.


    He felt that Jin Mu must have something to say.


    Indeed, Jin Mu did have something to say. He had a lot of questions, but they all boiled down to one fundamental issue:


    ¡°Boss, this detective novel is mind-blowing! The murderer turned out to be Xie Shepherd, the protagonist from the first-person perspective. It¡¯s just unbelievable! How did youe up with such a writing technique¡­¡±


    ¡°Narrative Trickery.¡± Lin Yuan said.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Jin Mu looked confused.


    Lin Yuan exined: ¡°The trickery of ¡®Narrative Trickery¡¯ ¡ª narrative deception, this is the technique applied in ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯.¡±<div>


    Jin Mu opened his mouth wide.


    After a long silence, he muttered, ¡°Narrative Trickery¡­ narrative deception¡­ because of the novel¡¯s narrative approach, readers are susceptible to falling into this textual trap from the very start, but it¡¯s not merely about wordy. No wonder Chu Kuang¡­¡±


    Some novels employing Narrative Trickery simply y games with words.


    However, ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ isn¡¯t one of them. As one of the earliest novels using this form of narrative, this work simply exploits the cognitive blind spots of the readers. The clues are not hidden, so some readers may guess the murderer beforehand.


    Of course.


    For those who¡¯ve never encountered narrative deception, relying solely on the clues provided in the novel to deduce the murderer¡¯s identity would be next to impossible.


    Unless they receive a strong hint like ¡°you will absolutely never guess the culprit of this case¡± from the start.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    After Lin Yuan left, Jin Mu, somewhat excited, stood up and contacted Silver Blue Books to discuss the publication of the new novel.


    Following Jin Mu¡¯s negotiation with Silver Blue Books, they also began researching promotional strategies for ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ that very night.


    Without a doubt.


    As one of the main pirs of Silver Blue Books, GOAT author Chu Kuang¡¯s fresh detective story naturally needed to be arranged for the highest promotional level.


    It¡¯s a matter of prestige!


    The next day, the promotion by Silver Blue Books kicked off!


    The morous headline on the official website was very much in line with the style of Chu Kuang¡¯s new book release. The tone was as unabashedly bold as ever, typical of Chu Kuang¡¯s book promotion:


    [In the name of deduction, dering war against readers, the new book ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, Chu Kuang creates yet another new genre!]


    Clicking through to the article, every line ended with an exmation point:


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s new detective novel shocks with its release!¡±


    ¡°The ending of the novel will blow your mind!¡±<div>


    ¡°Completely overturning your understanding of deduction!¡±


    ¡°Creating a new creative method for detective novels!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang: Always Imitated, Never Surpassed!¡±


    Look at those words: ¡°Creation¡±, ¡°Shock¡±, ¡°Explosion¡±, ¡°Overturn¡±, ¡°Always Imitated, Never Surpassed¡±¡­<div>


    Which one isn¡¯t boastful?


    Especially thest line, ¡°Always Imitated, Never Surpassed,¡± which perfectly reflects Chu Kuang¡¯s position in the industry.


    Bing a pioneer and an influencer of several novel genres, Chu Kuang has allowed many people to make a living from them.


    So¡­


    Even if thenguage is a bit boastful, even if the promotion is a bit loud, readers didn¡¯t find the massive new book advertising inappropriate.


    On the contrary.


    Many people held high hopes for this book¡ª


    ¡°Chu Kuang is taking a crack at mystery? Say no more. I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    ¡°Mystery? I¡¯m not interested. Chu Kuang? I am. No time to talk, the new book is about to be released~¡±


    ¡°As a fan of Chu, having recently finished ¡®A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡¯, I should take a look at Chu Kuang¡¯s new book just for the sake of this novel alone. Moreover, I¡¯m a dedicated mystery enthusiast, and we Chu fans love mystery novels the most!¡±


    ¡°A detective novel? Heck no¡­ Oh, it¡¯s written by Chu Kuang, well, never mind then.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, so true. Chu Kuang haspletely broken genre boundaries, whatever he writes people are buying.¡±


    ¡°Mostly because, even though the genres are always changing, the remarkable thing about Chu Kuang is that he writes wonderfully in every genre!¡±<div>


    ¡°Wow, that line is so domineering: ¡®Always Imitated, Never Surpassed.¡¯ Chu Kuang, the old rascal, is truly impressive!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Unbeknownst to the readers.


    A maestro from the far-flung of the detective novel world also used the phrase ¡°Always Imitated, Never Surpassed¡± to describe Agatha Christie¡¯s work.


    Sir Conan Doyle made a cake called ¡°mystery¡± and created the first detective in the detective world, Sherlock Holmes!


    But Christie, in a way that sold explosively worldwide, allowed many more people to taste this cake, and created the second detective in the detective world, Poirot!


    This can be seen from many detective works influenced by Christie.


    Sir Conan and Christie are the true pioneers of the detective literature world.


    If the former is the king, thetter is undoubtedly the queen.


    However, many readers in the detective literature circles still aren¡¯t entirely convinced.


    Chu Kuang has a significant reputation, making itmon knowledge that he excels at creating new genres, with plenty of past achievements to prove this.


    But because readers of detective literature have their ownprehension of this genre, they find it hard to conceive of how one could create a novel detective genre?


    Would even the top names like Carter in the detective literature circles dare im they can create a novel that pioneers a new detective genre?<div>


    The same doubts were also arising in the minds of some writers in the detective fiction circle.


    Quite a few of them were discussing privately:


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s new book is going to be a detective novel, and he ims to invent a new genre of detective fiction. What do you think?¡±


    Mystery and fantasy arepletely different genres and literary fields, but Chu Kuang¡¯s sales are just too impressive!


    He is so well-known among many authors in the detective fiction circle!


    ¡°I¡¯m nning on using myputer to read it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll read it on my phone, so I can lie down while doing so.¡±


    ¡°Enough, you guys¡­ If anyone other than Chu Kuang said this, I would probably p them in the face. But if it¡¯s Chu Kuang, I will keep my opinions reserved.¡±


    Someone spoke uncertainly.


    Immediately, someone echoed: ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see. If Chu Kuang does indeed establish a new genre of detective fiction, his contribution to the field would be enormous.¡±


    ¡°There should be some innovations.¡±


    A certain detective author made a more objective judgement:


    ¡°It might not be enough to establish a new genre, but innovation should be present. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make such bold statements in their promotion, considering the risk of a bacsh.¡±<div>


    ording to the conventions of book promotions, dering a minor innovation as ¡°establishing a new genre¡± is not at all inappropriate.


    After all, it¡¯s a widely acknowledged fact¡­


    A promotion is essentially boasting based on the quality of the work.


    Now, everyone is curious about how much truth there is in the promotion and how much is fluff.


    As long as there is a certain degree of innovation, no one would nitpick the exaggerated ims in the promotion. That¡¯s also a consensus in the industry.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s like sabotaging each other¡¯s livelihood.


    After all, all authors would do some self-aggrandizing in their promotions, which is what we call boasting.


    Just make sure not to overdo it.


    If I stop you from boasting a bit today, what will happen if you forbid me to exaggerate in the future?


    The phenomenon of literary personnel belittling each other? Yes.


    The practice of mutual ttery in the book industry? Also yes.


    So, anyone with a bit of intelligence would know not to jump to conclusions too early at this stage¡ª


    As if!


    There would always be people who jump to conclusions before even reading the work, which is why there is so much backfire.


    This time is no exception.


    When the news of Chu Kuang writing a detective novel spread from Silver Blue Books and most people in the circle were still observing, some people began to habitually jump to conclusions¡ª


    Don¡¯t get me wrong.


    This time it¡¯s not nder, but praise!


    ¡°I learned online today that Chu Kuang is writing a detective novel. Then I saw someone say that Chu Kuang has never written a detective novel before, and there were no detectable elements in his previous works. Therefore, they spected that the promotion for Chu Kuang¡¯s new detective novel is overhyped. I feel obligated to speak out: Chu Kuang¡¯s new detective novel would not disappoint!¡±


    ¡°The reason is simple.¡±


    ¡°Those who still doubt Chu Kuang surely don¡¯t understand him. Being a humble man, I have just finished reading all of Chu Kuang¡¯s works. After finishing, I can only say, there were detectable elements in Chu Kuang¡¯s previous long story ¡®Ghost Blows Out the Light¡¯. In fact, that novel epasses numerous pieces of knowledge and writing elements. So many that I could list more than seven or eight.¡±


    ¡°Some people will say that even if Chu Kuang¡¯s previous books had detective elements, it doesn¡¯t mean that he is good at writing detective stories.¡±


    ¡°Wrong! Looking back at all of Chu Kuang¡¯s works since his debut, regardless of whether he had written that genre before, as long as he was willing to write, he seeded! Someone who understands grave robbery would not understand detection?¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang is number one in the world! Those who understand, understand!¡±


    This long post was published in the Tribe, and the one who posted it is named Shen Jiarui.


    A famous short story writer!


    Short story writers might have a disadvantage in this matter, but Shen Jiarui doesn¡¯t have this weakness, because his short stories are all about detection!


    So, Shen Jiarui is actually a detective fiction writer who excels in short stories!


    He holds a certain status in the industry.


    As a result, his statement highlights one thing, ¡°praise¡±!


    As for why Shen Jiarui praised so highly, it¡¯s because he previously lost to Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°A Bowl of Spring Noodles¡± in a short story contest.


    After losing, Shen Jiarui read all of Chu Kuang¡¯s works, the more he read, the more he liked them, the more he read, the more amazed he became!


    Especially after reading ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡±, Shen Jiarui was utterly astounded by Chu Kuang!


    ¡°A true genius of an author! There might not be any genre that Chu Kuang cannot write!¡±


    This is the conclusion Shen Jiarui came to after reading all of Chu Kuang¡¯s works.


    This guy is a freak!


    So now, Shen Jiarui has be Chu Kuang¡¯s hardcore fan, or to be precise, a crazy fan!


    In the eyes of a crazy fan, no doubt about Chu Kuang is tolerable, hence this long post.


    After the post was published, Shen Jiarui¡¯sments section blew up:


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to call you the number one Chu Kuang Fan!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, did the number one Chu Kuang Fane online again?¡±


    ¡°Shen Jiarui: It¡¯s not directed at anyone. I¡¯m saying that everyone here, except Chu Kuang, are all xx.¡±


    ¡°Are you Chu Kuang¡¯s number one fan?¡±


    ¡°Wow, Shen Teacher, you¡¯re a big shot in the detective circle, and now you¡¯re over-praising a neer in detective fiction?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Jiarui¡¯s title as the number one Chu Kuang Fan was solidified, but it was precisely because of Shen Jiarui¡¯s high praise that the detective fiction circle¡¯s attention to Chu Kuang¡¯s new book jumped up a notch!

 Chapter 323: 302: Who Else Is There_1

    Chapter 323: Chapter 302: Who Else Is There_1


    Shen Jiarui¡¯s bluffing left many writers in the detective circle bbergasted.


    Shen Jiarui¡­


    Would this be considered the highest level of online troll in history?


    If you, Shen Jiarui, have read this book, then it¡¯s eptable, but you clearly haven¡¯t. You are so audacious and unashamed, aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassment afterwards?


    Not only are the mystery writers dumbfounded.


    The publishing circle is also a bit confused.


    While being perplexed, they also can¡¯t help but be wary, especially those few publishing houses that are on par with Silver Blue Books¡ª¡ª


    Chu Kuang is going to write a detective story?


    Everyone knows Silver Blue Books¡¯ mystery department is just for show, are they nning to bring in Chu Kuang to save the day?


    But then again.<div>


    After Chu Kuang has crossed several genres, nobody dares to say that Chu Kuang absolutely can¡¯t write a good detective story, so many people are somewhat panic-stricken.


    Regardless of the public¡¯s perception, after a few days of promotion, ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± was finally released.


    Not following the trend to release at the beginning of the month, given the growing number of authors in various fields as a result of the consolidation of multiple states, everyone has learned to avoid each other, and will not deliberately choose to release new books on any specific day¡ª¡ª


    For instance, the release date of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± is set on the 12th of March.


    With Chu Kuang¡¯s reputation, numerous major booksellers in the industry have stocked up substantially.


    Reality has also proven that their choice was extremely right.


    On the morning of the 12th.


    As soon as the bookstore opened, eighty percent of the customers who flocked in were here specifically for ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±!


    ¡°I want a copy of Chu Kuang¡¯s new book¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t recall the title, but it¡¯s Chu Kuang¡¯s new book, right, right ¨C ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd.¡±


    Apparently, some people noticed the promotional stand at the bookstore. On the stand was a gorgeous poster, with this line of words:


    [GOAT Chu Kuang¡¯s new work ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± officially released, store manager rmends!]


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy this one ¨C ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang released a new book? I¡¯ll buy one then.¡±


    ¡°Three copies of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd.¡±


    It seemed evident that some were buying on behalf of others.


    At the front desk of a certain bookstore.


    The manager, who was specifically observing the sales situation, couldn¡¯t help but smile after seeing the sales of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd,¡± and made a profound remark:


    ¡°The literary circle has gained another author who can live off his fame.¡±<div>


    This is no small praise!


    Usually, readers will flip through a book before buying it.


    Although a novel is not expensive, it is still money spent, so caution is always needed.


    But there are some authors, whose works the readers don¡¯t even flip through, but directly purchase!<div>


    Because they trust this author¡¯s level of skill tremendously!


    The previous¡¯s ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± did not have such power, and many readers would still flip through it before deciding whether or not to buy it.


    However, when it came to ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd,¡± readers basically had no hesitation!


    Even though Chu Kuang, as he had done in the past, wrote on a theme he had never touched before, it didn¡¯t affect readers¡¯ enthusiasm to buy.


    This is a typical example of authors who can live off their fame!


    ¡°It also has to do with Chu Kuang bing a GOAT.¡±


    The secretary next to the manager mused, referring to the GOAT award established by the Literature and Art Association.


    Those who received the GOAT award saw their value double.


    Authors who could make readers decisively spend money were usually of the same calibre who started with the GOAT award.


    ¡°We might have to restock.¡±


    After observing for a while longer, the secretary revealed a smile.


    The manager nodded. The first-day sales of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± would likely be quite impressive in the data, and the first-day data is the most direct reflection of an author¡¯s influence!


    ¡­<div>


    Sure enough.


    When the first-day sales of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± were announced, the entire Silver Blue Books was quite thrilled!


    Because on the first day this novel was released, including online book shopping channels, it directly sold 914,000 copies!


    Almost one million on the first day!


    There is a dedicated agency to keep track of this, under the direct control of the Literature and Art Association, like the movie box office, official counts are announced daily.


    Keep in mind this is just the first day!


    Given the confidence in the reputation of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd,¡± Silver Blue Books¡¯ mystery department does not believe that the subsequent sales of this book would be weak¡ª¡ª


    ¡°What was it again?¡±


    Cao Dezhiughed like an 84.26 kg fool:¡± A big shot is a big shot wherever they go!¡±


    The same conclusion also appeared in the Fantasy Department of Silver Blue Books.


    Although Chu Kuang¡¯s new book has little to do with the Fantasy Department, the department is still closely following the news of this novel. Looking at the official sales data, the editors in the department have somewhatplex expressions.


    ¡°The Mystery Department is right, a big shot is a big shot wherever they go¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s crude, the correct saying should be, a wolf travels a thousand miles to eat meat!¡±<div>


    ¡°I was originally hoping that this novel would receive a lukewarm response, and that Teacher Chu Kuang would return to our arms and continue writing fantasy novels¡­¡±


    ¡°Looking at the feedback on the Inte, we can¡¯t depend on that.¡±


    ¡°I bought a copy too, I¡¯ll read it tonight. I have a buddy in the Mystery Department who keeps telling me that this book is going to explode.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Inside Silver Blue Books, rumors had been circting about Chu Kuang¡¯s incredible new book. However, due to the pre-publication confidentiality principle, those outside the department could not ess the specific content.


    But as one editor put it.


    With the release of ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ and the first batch of readers finishing the novel, the online reviews have exploded!


    Blue Star¡¯s mystery readers experienced narrative trickery for the first time!


    On a certain book website.


    The first poprment about ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, which avoids spoilers as much as possible, resonated the most:


    ¡°The murderer is him!!!¡±


    This poprment got: 34566 likes


    Though a kind of useless correct statement, which is like saying nothing, but considering it avoids spoilers, thisment is a strong hint.<div>


    The second poprment is even more interesting.


    Simply two words, and a lot of exmation marks:


    ¡°Damn!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±


    And a warmer reminder: ¡°To the reader who sees thisment, I suggest you should read ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ before reading online reviews. You¡¯ll thank me for reminding you afterward.¡±


    Anyway, most earlyments were implicitly positive.


    ¡°If only Poirot hadn¡¯t retired here to grow pumpkins¡­¡±


    ¡°When I got to the ending, I was dumbstruck.¡±


    ¡°No need for fluff words, this is a must-read, you¡¯d regret it if you don¡¯t experience it.¡±


    ¡°No exaggeration, I had cold sweats reading the ending.¡±


    ¡°Damn old rascal Chu Kuang fooled me well, and I was still willingly fooled.¡±


    ¡°Anyone who predicted the killer beforehand, I bow to you!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh! The murderer is Xie Shepherd!!!!!!!!¡±


    ¡°The person above is too unkind, I suggest the administrator monitorsments, with spoilers this book¡¯s reading experience drops directly by 50%.¡±


    ¡°People are actually liking the short review with spoilers¡­ are you guys serious?¡±


    ¡°Folks, I love Poirot!¡±


    ¡°A well-structured mystery, the ending resolves all case doubts; no clues are left, the setup in the early details is perfect too. I can¡¯t believe this is Chu Kuang¡¯s first attempt at mystery! When ites to cross-genre writing, no one does it like Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the mystery circle, many chatting groups were also going off instantly, many people had read ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ at the first possible moment.


    In a chat group for mystery writers.


    The administrator suddenly said: ¡°Just a reminder for those who haven¡¯t started reading ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ to mute the chat history, or life would seem questionable after getting spoiled.¡±


    Some did as suggested, others possessed the curiosity of a cat.


    Then the members who didn¡¯t mute saw many usually inactive writers show up, all discussing ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯¡ª


    ¡°Silver Blue Books¡¯ promotion didn¡¯t exaggerate, respect, truly started a new genre!¡±


    ¡°Unprecedented creative method in the history of mystery novels.¡±


    ¡°The case can only be described as decent, the murderer is virtually unpredictable, Chu Kuang set a text trap, fooling readers, but this novel is the type that even after being fooled, you¡¯re still amazed at the ending.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯d have thought that the murderer is ¡®I¡¯ in the first person narrative?¡±


    ¡°Enough, I¡¯m inspired for my next book.¡±


    ¡°Not just you, I bet many authors in the circle are inspired.¡±


    ¡°If this writing method bes popr¡­damn, the readers will die from exasperation after reading too much of it!¡±


    ¡°Mystery is about digging a plot hole, ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ is the biggest hole I¡¯ve ever seen. Even in the antepenultimate chapter, 99% of readers still can¡¯t guess the murderer!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This group member who didn¡¯t mute the chat out of curiosity sent an ellipsis: ¡°Now how am I supposed to read the book?¡±


    Suddenly, the group chat sprouted unkind ¡°hahaha¡± +1 signs.


    Due to some kind of habit, or perhapspelled, he could only shed a tear and join in the ¡°+1¡±.


    Curiosity killed the cat.


    For other novels, knowing the ending in advance decreases the readability at least by 30%.


    But for ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, being spoiled in advance might cause a drop in readability by almost 50%¡ª


    A deadly murder on the reading experience!


    With the time sliding into the next day and word of mouth fermenting quickly, the sales of ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ exploded, jumping straight to 1.6 million copies!


    Higher than the first day!


    Even though Blue Star had started merging, and the reader base is growing, the second-day sales genuinely surprised countless people!


    Bestseller!


    Sensation!


    This is a storm belonging to the mystery genre, henceforth everyone stopped doubting the Silver Blue Books¡¯ blurb about Chu Kuang ¡°inventing a new type of mystery genre¡±!


    Yes, it did create a new type of writing style.


    The murderer can indeed be ¡®I¡¯¡ª


    The breakthrough in this thought process made many mystery writers realize, tricks are not only for the case itself but also for every word readers read!


    Truly crafty!


    And the most terrifying thing is¡­


    Even if ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ is fooling readers throughout, they are still willing to be fooled by the ending!


    On this day.


    Thetest update that Shen Jiarui posted on the Tribe may only be a simple three words, but it showcased the essence of ego-boosting, those three words were:


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?!¡±

 Chapter 324: 303 Narrative Trick _1

    Chapter 324: Chapter 303 Narrative Trick _1


    And who else is there?


    The book is written by Chu Kuang. Why are you so smug? If I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d think you, Shen Jiarui, were the author of ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯.


    There is resentment within the circle, but they have to admit, what Shen posted about Chu Kuang before was not wrong.


    No wonder he¡¯s the number one Chu Kuang fan.


    Of course, not all of the reviews are positive. ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, as one of the most controversial works by Agatha Christie, has been getting varying reviews¡ª


    ¡°The narrative approach is too cheeky. In order to achieve the shocking effect at the end, it sacrifices the brilliance of the case. It feels like it prioritizes trivialities over fundamentals.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clearly fooling the readers, yet many seem happy to be fooled. While it¡¯s indeed ingenious, I don¡¯t like this kind of detective fiction.¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t like this kind of storytelling. But I have to admit, it represents a new approach to detective-fiction writing. I can only hope that my favorite authors don¡¯t pick up this bad habit.¡±


    ¡°The quality of a detective story should not be based solely on whether the oue is unpredictable¡­ This kind of unconventional writing doesn¡¯t appeal to me. I prefer unraveling mysteries, rather than ying along with the author¡¯s word games.¡±


    ¡°The ending is certainly shocking, but am I the only one who found the initial and middle parts sleep-inducing?¡±<div>


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s really great, I can¡¯t ept this kind of narrative approach. I have this subtle feeling of being yed, which feels a little terrible.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There¡¯s a price to pay for tricking readers!


    Because not everyone can ept such trickery.


    Moreover, there are different types of detective stories, and ¡®Narrative Trickery¡¯ is indeed a bugbear for some mystery fans.


    When Agatha Christie released ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, many raised doubts about it, considering it unfair to the reader. Any new development is bound to face controversy.


    At this point.


    Not only some readers feel utterly deceived, so do some authors!


    Yes, some detective novel authors, after reading ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, felt like they¡¯ve been toyed with. They vented their anger at Chu Kuang after finishing the book.


    Most of them just spouted a couple of obscenities and moved on.


    But some authors just can¡¯t help but vent their frustration, like Leng Guang, a popr detective fiction author from Qi Province.


    Leng Guang started his rant on Tribe:


    ¡°Ever sincest night, people have been rmending ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ to me. I read it with high expectations but ended up extremely disappointed. All I want to say is, this is foul y!¡±


    To say that he was ¡®ranting¡¯ might be an overstatement, as his words were still somewhat polite, but Leng Guang was clearly not satisfied.


    Leng Guang, known for his candid and outspoken personality, had previously proposed a ¡®Five Detective Fiction Rules¡¯.


    These rules are quite popr in the circle.


    Rule One: The detective cannot solve the case supernaturally.


    Rule Two: The criminal must not use an unvented poison or a device that requires an esoteric scientific exnation.


    Rule Three: The detective must not solve the case based on clues not hinted at in the novel.<div>


    Rule Four: The detective must not rely on so-called ¡®intuition¡¯ to solve the case.


    Rule Five: The detective must not be the criminal.


    There is no controversy over the first few rules; they¡¯re generally epted within the circle, as they would indeed make the work less interesting.


    But the rule stating that the detective must not be the criminal is disregarded by some.<div>


    There are some unconventional works in the detective fiction realm that portray the detective as the criminal.


    So Leng Guang put forward the ¡®Five Rules of Detective Fiction¡¯, but the circle deleted the fifth rule, thus bing the ¡®Four Principles of Detective Fiction¡¯.


    This once made Leng Guang furiously criticize many people in the circle:


    How dare you simply discard thest rule from my detective fiction principles?


    Although ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ doesn¡¯t portray the detective as the criminal, the ¡®I¡¯ in the first-person perspective is the criminal, which is somewhat simr to the situation where the detective is the murderer.


    That¡¯s something Leng Guang absolutely cannot ept!


    However, Leng Guang¡¯s criticism did not elicit much response because Leng Guang is well known in the detective fiction circle as a biginer.


    Nobody really dislikes Leng Guang.


    Though he tends to criticize a lot, there¡¯s a sense of authenticity about him.


    In fact, there are many detective fiction authors on Earth who also despise the narrative trickery technique and have openly expressed their distaste, such as Queen, a writer only slightly less famous than Agatha Christie (Queen is a pseudonym used by two people).


    Queen wouldn¡¯t dare to criticize Agatha Christie, but he doesn¡¯t like this style.


    However, everything has two sides.


    Take the well-known Higashino Keigo for instance.<div>


    His work ¡®Malice¡¯ is a ssic example of narrative trickery. He pays tribute to Agatha Christie across the ages, which shows that Higashino Keigo approves of this approach.


    In a synchronous manner.


    Another giant in the detective genre of the same era also recognized ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯. This person, Carter, is a monumental figure among the detective fiction authors in Chu Province!


    Carter is much more renowned than Leng Guang.


    Hemented on ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ on Tribe, praising it abundantly:


    ¡°The scheme set with the text is a brilliant idea. When I got to the fifthst chapter, I guessed the killer but it didn¡¯t take away from the shock I felt when I finished reading the ending. What a brilliant plot! Chu Kuang has pioneered a new genre of detective fiction! I¡¯m even getting the itch to try this narrative approach. Sadly, I haven¡¯t read any of Chu Kuang¡¯s other works, but now I want to say to him, ¡®Wee to the world of detective fiction! I¡¯m looking forward to your future works!''¡±


    The words of a big shot carry a lot of weight.


    Even if some of Carter¡¯s readers didn¡¯t like ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, seeing their idol saying such things made them start leaning towards Chu Kuang:


    ¡°Upon reflection, Carter¡¯s words really make sense. This is a new type of detective fiction.¡±


    ¡°Previously, I saw many people describing this style as nauseating. But look at Carter¡¯s broad perspective on this! We should view new things from various angles!¡±


    ¡°Carter is truly broad-minded. This genre will undoubtedly inspire many other works, which is good for the future development of detective fiction.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Carter to also like this book. Hehe, my taste does match that of my idol.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    A disgruntled Leng Guang left a message in thements section: ¡°I beg to differ.¡±


    Carter responded with a ¡°^_^¡±.


    By the way, after Leng Guang proposed his Five Laws of Detective Fiction, it was Carter who first deleted the fifth rule.


    At that time, Carter praised Leng Guang¡¯s Five Laws of Detective Fiction, apuding Xiao Guang Guang¡¯s brilliance, and then turned around and removed the fifth rule, consolidating it into the widely known ¡®Four Principles of Detective Fiction¡¯ in the detective fiction circle¡­


    At the time, Leng Guang was almost brought to tears by the upset.


    He was originally quite fond of Carter, but that event made Leng Guang be disillusioned with him.


    Today, seeing Carter praise ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, Leng Guang nearly had a heart attack.


    With the emergence of some controversy, the official Weibo of Silver Blue Books spoke out and added an important focus to the detective storm:


    ¡°With ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, Chu Kuang has paved the way for the narrative trickery approach in detective fiction. Narrative trickery refers to narrative deception, which is an outstanding moment for detective fiction. In the future, more innovative works may appear, but none can overshadow the brilliance of Chu Kuang¡¯s work!¡±


    Of course, we will fervently support our own author!


    Silver Blue Books is keen to set the narrative tone and make it a fact:


    In the field of detective fiction, Chu Kuang spearheaded a new genre with narrative trickery!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª<div>


    PS: Please cast your monthly votes.

 Chapter 325: 304 Chu Kuangs Signature_1

    Chapter 325: Chapter 304 Chu Kuang¡¯s Signature_1


    ¡°Different worlds yet simr experiences.¡±


    Lin Yuan sighed thoughtfully after noticing these movements.


    In the terrestrial world, ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± is often hailed as the most controversial work in the history of detective fiction, known for its role inunching Agatha Christie¡¯s reputation.


    Perhaps due to his fame trumping that of Christie¡¯s upon the release of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd,¡± the controversies surrounding Lin Yuan¡¯s version were somewhat subdued. But even fame cannotpletely avoid such situations.


    Thankfully, the quality of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± is indisputable and represents the orthodoxy of narrative trickery in detective novels.


    After all, ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± is the benchmark for works of its genre, fervently imitated but seldom surpassed.


    Bear in mind, it ranked twelfth among the one hundred ssical detective novels selected by the Mystery Writers of America.


    In addition,


    In the East and West Detective Novel BEST100 list, it took the fifth ce! This list was voted by the Mystery Writers of Neon Association and detective clubs at various universities.


    The number one on the list was also one of Christie¡¯s works, one even more impressive, entitled ¡°No One Survived.¡±<div>


    When Lin Yuan was deciding on the book to be adapted, he was drooling over the idea ofing across this novel.


    ¡°Boss.¡±


    Jin Mu appeared, reporting the current performance of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd.¡±


    This is the fifth day since the release of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd,¡± and the novel¡¯s cumtive sales have reached about 5.6 million copies.


    However, judging from yesterday¡¯s sales data, it shows a decline in growth.


    This rtes to the distinct characteristic of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±¡ªonce the plot has been spoiled, the readability of the book significantly decreases.


    In the inte age, spoilers are ubiquitous. People have the freedom of speech and can hardly be expected to keep secrets.


    ¡°The sales aren¡¯t bad. I wonder if we can break ten million by the end of the month¡­¡±


    Lin Yuanughed from the heart. The more readers, the better. Everyone shoulde join the Blue Star merger!


    ¡°Hard to say.¡±


    Jin Mu continued, ¡°Silver Blue Books contacted me, hoping you could participate in a book signing event¡­¡±


    Book signing.


    This is indeed a way to stimte sales.


    Lin Yuan convenient not to reveal his face, he was about to refuse when Jin Mu preemptively said: ¡°No need to show your face, we¡¯ll just sign fifty copies in private and let Silver Blue Books randomly distribute them to various bookstores and online channels.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a tactic?¡±


    Lin Yuan expressed his surprise and then agreed. He even suggested,¡± How about signing one hundred?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t be ideal to have too many.¡±


    Jin Mu smiled, ¡°After all, it¡¯s your first time doing a book signing and rarity increases perceived value. Fifty copies will suffice as a hype tool.¡±


    ¡°Fair enough.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    He started right away with the signing of his name on the fifty books that Silver Blue Books had sent over.


    ¡°Sign under the pen name Chu Kuang.¡±


    Jin Mu was quick to remind Lin Yuan just before he put pen to paper.<div>


    ¡°Thanks for your reminder.¡±


    Lin Yuan was about to sign his real name.


    Jin Mu reminded again, ¡°Given that you¡¯ll face simr situations with other pseudonyms in the future, you might want to vary your handwriting somewhat.¡±


    ¡°Handwriting?¡±


    Lin Yuan went nk for a moment before grasping the idea.


    So, he gave it some thought and used mboyant cursive writing to sign the name ¡°Chu Kuang¡±.


    Wild cursive.


    If someone ever asks for Xian Yu¡¯s autograph, Lin Yuan decided to use regr script.


    As for Shadow, he would figure that outter.


    ¡°The boss has quite the¡­¡±


    Jin Mu was taken aback by Lin Yuan¡¯s mboyant handwriting of ¡°Chu Kuang¡±.


    The boss¡¯s handwriting wouldn¡¯t be precisely described as wild cursive, more appropriately as scribble¡­


    Yes, Lin Yuan¡¯s handwriting wasn¡¯t exactly appealing.<div>


    It seems the boss is not adept in everything, he has his weaknesses too, Jin Mu thought quietly to himself.


    If it was not for the honesty towards the readers, Jin Mu almost wanted to help Lin Yuan with the signing.


    It would only take a few moments to sign a hundred characters over fifty books.


    Once the signed books are returned to Silver Blue Books, they quickly announced this news to the public:


    Fifty copies of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± signed by Chu Kuang are now randomly released for purchase.


    It was somewhatte. This sales-boosting proposal should have been presented when the book was firstunched, but it was not as heated as it is now.


    In any case, Silver Blue Books merely saw this as a promotional gimmick.


    As a result, Silver Blue Books surely underestimated fans¡¯ demand for Chu Kuang¡¯s signed books.


    The day the news was released.


    Sun City Time Bookstore headquarters.


    To everyone¡¯s shock, a customer actually drove a van to the bookstore, purchasing a thousand copies of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± in one go and had the bookstore staff help load the books.


    Some spectators couldn¡¯t resist gathering around.


    An unexpected encounter for a journalist passing by, who was startled by the sight.<div>


    Heunched into interview mode and asked bewildered:


    ¡°Why are you buying so many? Do you also own a bookstore? Are the bookstores running out of stock?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The customer chuckled, exining, ¡°I am a fan of Chu Kuang. I have been following his novels since his first work. This time, I bought so many of Chu Kuang¡¯s new books hoping to get a signed copy of ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯.¡±


    Pfft!


    People around him were stunned.


    Is this the world of the rich?


    Ordering a thousand copies just to get one signed book!?


    The reporter, who knew the situation well enough, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°As far as I know, there are only fifty signed copies of Chu Kuang¡¯s books. ording to the daily sales data of the novel, even if you buy a thousand copies, you can¡¯t guarantee you will get a signed one¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    The customer nodded, ¡°That¡¯s why I also posted a reward online today. Whoever gets Chu Kuang¡¯s signed book and is willing to sell it, I am prepared to offer a high price for it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s going to cost a lot. Is it worth it?¡±


    The customer shrugged. ¡°A thousand copies of ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ cost less than 20,000 yuan. The bookstore also gave me a discount. If there¡¯s no signed copy in this batch, I can give the books to friends or donate them so that more people can read this work.¡±<div>


    Reporter: ¡°¡­.¡±


    Less than 20,000 yuan?


    Are you kidding me?


    It seems you don¡¯t know how difficult it is for an ordinary person to earn 20,000 yuan¡­


    The reporter then interviewed the bystanders, asking for their thoughts on ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯.


    This ce was a bookstore, and the customers were all book lovers. There were many who had read ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, so they were happy to be interviewed.


    ¡°I am a fan of mystery novels. I loved ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, especially the ending, it¡¯s extraordinary! Because of this book, I¡¯ve be a fan of Chu Kuang. Maybe it¡¯s rted to the fact that I¡¯m from Chu, the word Chu in Chu Kuang¡¯s name gives me a sense of affinity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a great novel. If I had the money, I would also like to get Chu Kuang¡¯s signed book¡­ and then sell it to this guy.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t read ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ yet, but I came here today to buy it, as many people around me rmended it.¡±


    ¡°I am also a fan of Chu Kuang. I want to say something during this interview opportunity. ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ is fantastic! It¡¯s not a cheap trick by the author. It¡¯s apletely new way of constructing a mystery novel. It¡¯s called ¡®Narrative Trickery!''¡±


    ¡°As a reader of ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, all I can say is that no one should miss out on the pioneering work of narrative trickery.¡±


    ¡°I understand why this brother bought a thousand copies of ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯. Since Chu Kuang¡¯s debut, he has never held a book-signing event, so many people want to get Chu Kuang¡¯s autograph.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Not only was this happening at Time Bookstore in Sun City.


    With the news of Chu Kuang¡¯s signed books, there wererge-scale book purchases at numerous bookstore entrances and online order channels!


    Obviously, all these were readers who were economically well-off and insanely worshipped Chu Kuang.


    Moreover, there were indeed some rich people on the inte offeringrge rewards for a signed copy of Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯!


    As a result, a lucky buyer who managed to get a signed copy of ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ resold it to a rich second-generation follower for 5,000 yuan!


    You must know¡­


    It¡¯s just a signature.


    And ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, because of its rtively short content, is priced at only fifteen yuan.


    After the news report, manyizens were dumbfounded.


    ¡°These tycoons really don¡¯t treat money as a problem. For a celebrity¡¯s signature, they almost emptied the little bookstore.¡±


    ¡°A signature for 5,000 yuan is more expensive than those sold by celebrities!¡±


    ¡°I have a signature from a top-tier singer at home. I offered it for two thousand yuan but nobody wanted to buy it¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that a certain basketball superstar¡¯s signed jersey sold for 8,000, but that¡¯s the signatures of the entire team and Chu Kuang is just one person.¡±


    ¡°Probably because Chu Kuang has never held a signed book sale, so it¡¯s rtively rare.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to buy a copy of ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯. The content is the same. Others paid 5,000 yuan, but I¡¯m only paying 15. Round it down, I saved 4,885 yuan!¡±


    ¡°I humbly call you a mathematical genius, buy a hundred copies and you¡¯ll be rich!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you must¡¯ve returned all your math to your PE teacher. Get out a calctor and do the math. You actually saved 4,985 yuan.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Theizens enjoyed the lively discussion, and with each sessive wave of buzz, the term ¡°Narrative Trickery¡± began to resonate with more people.


    ¡°Stop saying that this novel¡¯s logic is unreliable. This is called Narrative Trickery!¡±


    ¡°Narrative Trickery is okay, it is cunning.¡±


    ¡°Narrative Trickery, a very urate description.¡±


    ¡°So this is Narrative Trickery, what a lesson!¡±


    ¡°What Narrative Trickery¡­ I finished reading this book, and waspletely discouraged from reading mystery novels afterward. Completely outweighed in intelligence, Chu Kuang, the old rascal, is such a scam!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing all these reactions, Lin Yuan was dumbstruck.


    He was seriously considering the possibility of selling his signature.


    Alright then.


    This thought was quickly dismissed by Lin Yuan. He was still aware of the principle of scarcity adding value.


    Now that Lin Yuan was in a better financial situation.


    If it were not for that, Lin Yuan would not care about the principle of scarcity increasing value.


    During these series of events, a small incident urred that left Lin Yuan rather upset¡ª


    A user shared Chu Kuang¡¯s signature online, but due to the scrawled handwriting, it attracted a few jesters.


    The topment in his section was actually:


    ¡°Chu Kuang, the old rascal, take a break from typing and practice your handwriting.¡±


    His handwriting was disliked!

 Chapter 326: 305: The Third Disciple_1

    Chapter 326: Chapter 305: The Third Disciple_1


    These people are too much, some of them evenmented that my handwriting looks like a primary school student¡¯s.


    Even more outrageous, Jin Mu bought Lin Yuan a few handwriting practice books, the intention behind it was tantly obvious.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Considering that money was spent on these practice books, Lin Yuan decided to practice his handwriting, adhering to his principles of never being wasteful.


    At this time, the progress rted to Chu Kuang has improved again.


    The most significant transformation was Chu Kuang¡¯s fan follower count, it escted to over eighty million.


    The Prestige Value in literature even breached six hundred thousand.


    All the credit goes to ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±, the innovative nature of Narrative Trickery applied to mystery writing is beyond question, and another significance of this book is that it attracted some mystery enthusiasts to Chu Kuang¡­


    The mystery genre is a big deal.


    Chu Kuang, although a one-hit wonder in the world of mystery, still has a long way to go to conquer this genre.<div>


    On the other hand, many fantasy readers have been won over by Chu Kuang.


    Keep in mind, with such a huge reader base, the ovep rate between the mystery and fantasy genres is not very high.


    What Silver Blue Books and Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect was that a few dayster, the Literature and Art Gazette also reported about Chu Kuang¡¯s new book.


    ¡°Chu Kuang creates a new type of mystery: Narrative Trickery!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang may not be the first one to dare to jugglery readers, but Chu Kuang is definitely the mystery novelist who has fullest yed with fooling readers. And surprisingly, everyone is willing to be fooled. That is where he is brilliant, whether it¡¯s character depiction, writing techniques, investigative reasoning, plot-setting or detailed description, it is not too much to describe them as stunning. It is just that we still want toin about Chu Kuang¡¯s wicked amusement ¨C just like many fans love and hate Chu Kuang, the old rascal always loves toy traps for readers. First, he brought chaos to fantasy readers, now he has extended his evil ws to the mystery circle¡­¡±


    The Literature and Art Gazette¡¯s hasty attempt to define Chu Kuang¡¯s achievement with ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± in the mystery genre was premature.


    But no amount of self-promotion about their own author canpare to the words of the official media.


    Right now is when everything is finalized!


    Narrative Trickery was officially recognized as a new creative method in the mystery field!


    In fact, without waiting for the Literature and Art Gazette to make a move, many mystery novelists had already begun to create and apply Narrative Trickery techniques.


    Just like Chu Kuang¡¯s previous works.


    He has once again led a trend in a genre!


    The publishing world is most familiar with this situation.


    Because ¡°following Chu Kuang¡± is the correct decision that publishing houses inevitably make every time Chu Kuang releases a new work.


    In the past, it was the fantasy authors who were following Chu Kuang, now it is the turn of the mystery novelists.


    This proves that in any field, following a trend is a ubiquitous phenomenon with the emergence of new types.


    Just as Silver Blue Books advertised in ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±:


    ¡°Chu Kuang, always imitated, never surpassed!¡±


    Having tasted sess in the mystery genre, Lin Yuan is now considering whether his next work should continue to be a mystery.<div>


    No matter how the outside world evaluates Chu Kuang, saying that Chu Kuang never writes the same type of story, it is all their assumption.


    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t have such a taboo.


    ¡­


    Of course, even if he is considering whether the next book should continue to be a mystery, Lin Yuan does not n to configure the new book for the time being.<div>


    One day, Lin Yuan came to thepany.


    After bing the representative of theposition department, he started to breeze in and out of thepany.


    Anyways, he¡¯s the big boss on the ninth floor. No one will check his attendance, because even if they find he doesn¡¯t attend enough, no one would dare to penalize him.


    Who can afford to offend Maestro Junior?


    Even if the matter is brought up to the higher-ups, they would probably say, ¡°Don¡¯t be too harsh on young people¡±.


    This is how Starlight operates.


    Thepany has lots of rules and regtions for people without talent, but it¡¯s always indulgent towards those who have real talent.


    As for the extent of indulgence, it depends on the person¡¯s ability.


    Upon entering his office, Lin Yuan called up Feng Shuo and Xue Liang: ¡°You were saying that you found a new apprentice for me?¡±


    Yes.


    Lin Yuan came to thepany upon receiving a call from Xue Liang mentioning that a potential new apprentice had been found.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The answer was from Feng Shuo.<div>


    He seemed a little excited: ¡°Master, you will definitely be satisfied with the person we have rmended ¨C Li Lizhi!¡±


    Lin Yuan was taken aback: ¡°Deuce Li¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Feng Shuo and Xue Liang changed their expressions slightly:


    ¡°Is Deuce Li the pejorative nickname for the chairman¡­Master, please refrain from calling him that in thepany¡­ Li Lizhi is indeed the chairman¡¯s son, and his only daughter.¡±


    Lin Yuan was stunned again.


    His only response was automatic.


    The historical knowledge from his past life told Lin Yuan that Li Lizhi was the daughter of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty.


    But in this world, there is no Tang Dynasty, no Li Shimin, and certainly no Li Lizhi.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yuan did not expect this Li Lizhi to be the chairman¡¯s daughter.


    However, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t care about what identity his third apprentice holds, he cares more about talent.


    Only those with high talent can graduate quickly like Feng Shuo. Those with poor talent can only be rejected.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± asked Lin Yuan.


    This time Xue Liang answered: ¡°She¡¯s outside.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan nodded: ¡°Let here in.¡±


    Feng Shuo hurriedly went to open the door. This younger sister is not strictly speaking their choice, but she volunteered toe over after hearing that Lin Yuan was about to ept a new apprentice-


    Li Lizhi!


    The chairman¡¯s darling girl!


    The little princess of Starlight Entertainment!


    Neither Feng Shuo nor Xue Liang dared to reject this girl¡¯s initiative.


    Even if this girl originally belonged not to the ninth but to the floor under Yang Zhongming.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin.¡±


    A young girl with long hair walked in from outside the door. She was wearing a in white coat, the whole person exudes a fresh aura, perhaps because of being raised in a nurturing environment and being well protected, her eyes were as clear as stream water.


    She was looking at Lin Yuan curiously.


    After all, she had heard a lot of rumors about this man.


    At the same time, she was wondering why Teacher Yang Zhongming did not ept her but sent her to learnposition with Lin Yuan, and her father even agreed¡­


    ¡°Hello, you can leave now.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan checked Li Lizhi¡¯s songwriting talent, the data was 496.


    Better than Xue Liang, inferior to Feng Shuo.


    In summary, her aptitude is average.


    Therefore, Lin Yuan decided to reject Li Lizhi.


    In Lin Yuan¡¯s view, this is a normal thing.


    However, Feng Shuo and Xue Liang looked rather taken aback, even somewhat frightened.


    ¡°Hello, you can leave now.¡±


    If it was someone else, it would be normal for the master to say this, but the person at hand is Li Lizhi, the daughter of the chairman!


    The master actually refused her without hesitation?


    What if the chairman is unhappy?


    That¡¯s not right, the chairman probably wouldn¡¯t be able to say much against the master¡¯s decision, but is this blunt refusal really okay?


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Li Lizhi was taken aback for a moment. She did not get angry, but her heart inexplicably sped up.


    Is this what rejection feels like?


    From her childhood to now, this was the first time she had been rejected by someone.


    Lin Yuan thought that refusal might hurt someone¡¯s feelings, so he said well-intentioned words: ¡°Youck talent, I want to find a more talented apprentice.¡±


    Feng Shuo put a hand on his forehead.


    Xue Liang looked down at his toes.


    The master isforting her, right?


    It¡¯sforting, right?


    Why it seems as if he is twisting the knife in Li Lizhi¡¯s heart?


    Although it¡¯smonly known that this little princess has a good temper and is congenial, after being evaluated like this by the master, she should be somewhat angry, right?


    But the two of them once again misunderstood.


    Li Lizhi still did not get angry. Instead, she felt that her body was a bit numb. There was a little shame in her heart that she couldn¡¯t express.


    Is this what being criticized feels like?


    Indeed, from childhood to now, this was the first time she had been criticized.


    She couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice slightly: ¡°I will work hard.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan was not good at refusing others, but this concerned the difficulty of the task, and Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t possibly give in: ¡°You can work hard somewhere else.¡±


    Feng Shuo and Xue Liang dared not breathe.


    It¡¯s not that they were timid, their master was just too unyielding.


    Li Lizhi was a bit unwilling: ¡°I¡¯ll pay¡­¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    Lin Yuan suddenly looked up, his gaze fixed on Li Lizhi.


    His stare made Li Lizhi shrink back a bit: ¡°All of my allowance¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Lin Yuan felt disappointed. How much could one¡¯s allowance be?


    Li Lizhi spoke softly: ¡°If one million is not enough, then I¡­¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze became sharp again.


    Li Lizhi¡¯s voice was almost too soft to hear: ¡°One million¡­¡±


    But when it came to money, Lin Yuan¡¯s hearing was always superb.


    Since he heard it, so Lin Yuan¡¯s expression changed.


    Corrupted!


    One million in allowance!


    How many times that of my sister?


    This is money that must be earned, to buy egg yolks for my little sister!


    At this moment, Lin Yuan felt a bit ashamed.


    Compared to Li Lizhi, my sister is living in destitution, I¡¯m such an ipetent brother!


    At the same time.


    Feng Shuo and Xue Liang faced each other, they did not expect this daughter of the chairman to be so amiable. As expected of the famous good girl, she took all the master¡¯s words without getting upset. Such a gentle and nice girl!


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Lin Yuan said solemnly: ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be my third apprentice.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Li Lizhi was a bit startled. She was about to give up when Lin Yuan suddenly changed his mind.


    ¡°Little sis, I¡¯m your second senior brother!¡±


    Feng Shuo, who had been eager to call her this from the moment he saw Li Lizhi, couldn¡¯t wait to shout it out.


    ¡°I¡¯m the eldest senior brother, hello little sister.¡±


    Xue Liang also smiled slightly. Since Li Lizhi had entered their master¡¯s door, in his eyes, she was no longer the daughter of the chairman.


    The chairman is just the boss of thepany, but the master is a god in his heart!


    Feng Shuo¡¯s thought process was simr, so his demeanor wasn¡¯t as restrained anymore.


    ¡°Hello, senior brothers.¡±


    Li Lizhi obediently greeted them, then looked at Lin Yuan, her voice softer: ¡°Hello, master¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the ss.¡±


    Lin Yuan waved his hand. Feng Shuo and Xue Liang knew the rules. The master only taught one person at a time, so they both left together.


    At this moment.


    Lin Yuan activated the character card.


    Li Lizhi suddenly felt that her master seemed to have changed¡­

 Chapter 327: 306: The Upgrade Effect of Teachers Halo_1

    Chapter 327: Chapter 306: The Upgrade Effect of Teacher¡¯s Halo_1


    Not only did Li Lizhi notice that Lin Yuan had changed, but Lin Yuan also felt a shift in himself.


    This change specifically manifested when he began teaching and tailored a teaching methodology for Li Lizhi in his mind¡ª


    Before, when Lin Yuan was teaching Xue Liang and Feng Shuo, he was groping his way through the process, relying on the Teacher¡¯s Halo to enhance the effect.


    There was no clear teaching philosophy to speak of.


    However, in Lin Yuan¡¯s Teacher¡¯s Halo section, a new note appeared:


    ¡°Tailor the teaching to the student! Different strategies for different people! Apply different teaching methods to different people.¡±


    It turned out that this is the right way to utilize the Teacher¡¯s Halo.


    In the past, the effect of the Teacher¡¯s Halo was mysterious. It was a simple and crude bonus to the effect.


    Now, the Teacher¡¯s Halo has a more realistic technical content based on its mystical foundation.


    You see, there are renowned teachers without the Teacher¡¯s Halo, their teaching methods are just superb.<div>


    Now, Lin Yuan possesses not only the metaphysical Teacher¡¯s Halo but also a systematic teaching method.


    What is the most suitable teaching method for Li Lizhi?


    Two words.


    Strict, sharp-tongued!


    He must be extremely fierce in his approach.


    When Lin Yuan was teaching Xue Liang and Feng Shuo, he was rtively gentle. Being strict did not align with Lin Yuan¡¯s style.


    But with the upgraded version of the Teacher¡¯s Halo, Lin Yuan realized:


    The stricter he is towards a student like Li Lizhi, the better the oue!


    It was a wonderful feeling, definitely a new effect of the Teacher¡¯s Halo, just like when Lin Yuan gained the piano technique, countless piano knowledge would naturally pop up in his mind.


    Lin Yuan is sure this is the right direction.


    Since the direction is right, naturally Lin Yuan will apply the most appropriate teaching method.


    Toplete the task promptly, to better teach his third disciple, how does it matter if he has to be a strict teacher?


    After all, ¡°Strict teachers produce outstanding students.¡±


    Therefore, Lin Yuan brought in a significantly different teaching style than before. He didn¡¯t understand why the most suitable teaching n for Li Lizhi is so extreme:


    ¡°Are you an idiot, summarize the music theory! You forget such basic college knowledge? If it¡¯s a test, this would be a give-away question!¡±


    ¡°The scale can change! You only know the seven basic scale degrees?¡±


    ¡°Look at yourposition practice¡­The chord progression is too conventional. Anyone from theposition department can write a melody of this level while using the restroom.¡±


    ¡°What books? Look at the ckboard¡­Why are you looking at the ckboard? Look at me¡­What are you looking at me for? Do I have words on my face?¡±


    ¡°Try resting here for four beats¡­I¡¯m not asking you to sing, but to write it down. Your mind can¡¯t seem to make a turn.¡±<div>


    ¡°Wrong again! Didn¡¯t I just remind you of that? Stretch out your hand, I¡¯m going to tap it to make you remember better.¡±


    ¡°You have to remember next time. The chord progression is going to change¡­ Lost in thought during ss? Stretch out your hand, we need to reinforce your memory here.¡±


    ¡°Stand up, don¡¯t sit! You won¡¯t learn anything if you sit!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    Actually, in the beginning, Lin Yuan was a bit conservative, he really wasn¡¯t a very strict teacher.


    Looking back on his student years, Lin Yuan did encounter some particrly fierce teachers.


    Punishments like standing in a horse stance, hands beaten while standing, weremon.


    However, for some reason, no matter how stern the teacher was, they were always gentle with Lin Yuan.


    But as Lin Yuan began to adopt this strictness in his trials, he found that it was indeed effective. After teaching only half an hour, he could clearly see Li Lizhi¡¯s improvement inposition¡­


    The effect was immediate!


    So Lin Yuan fully embraced this teaching method andpletely submerged himself in the role of a strict sharp-tongued teacher.


    Of course, corporal punishment was only administered ensuring that it did not hurt the student physically or mentally. This subtlety was made easier with the effect of the Teacher¡¯s Halo, Lin Yuan felt it was easy to manage.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Lizhi felt as if she was experiencing countless firsts in her life.


    She was scolded for the first time!


    She was punished to stand for the first time!


    She had her hand hit for the first time!<div>


    Yet, strangely enough, she felt incredibly excited, a deep-seated excitement!


    When Lin Yuan picked up the feather duster, not being light-handed at all, her body involuntarily trembled, as though a strange heatwave was stirring deep inside her¡­


    What was even weirder¡­


    The many things she didn¡¯t understand before suddenly became clear after Lin Yuan¡¯s exnation!


    And there were countless moments of such enlightenment!


    At that moment, Li Lizhi truly understood why her father and Teacher Yang Zhongming had suggested that shee to Lin Yuan¡­


    You must know.


    Li Lizhi¡¯s family, since she was little, hired only top-tier teachers for education. Yet none of those teachers were ever able to impart all of their music theory knowledge to her, like Lin Yuan just did.


    This was a marvelous experience!


    Shame, excitement, an odd sensation, trembling.


    An hour and a half into the lesson, Lin Yuan halted his teaching and looked at Li Lizhi with disappointment, ¡°You are the worst student I¡¯ve ever had!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master¡­¡±


    Li Lizhi hung her head low in shame, her face was turning beet red.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s it for today. Come back tomorrow. I¡¯m going to check on the tasks I assigned.¡±


    Lin Yuan waved his hand dismissively.


    ss was over?


    Li Lizhi felt a sense of loss.


    She walked out of Lin Yuan¡¯s office in a daze, feeling as though she had been stuffed with a great deal ofposition knowledge¡­


    ¡°Junior Sister!¡±


    Lizhi didn¡¯t expect to see her Senior Brothers Xue Liang and Feng Shuo waiting for her outside the door.


    ¡°How does it feel?¡±


    Both of them were awaiting Li Lizhi¡¯s response eagerly.


    Li Lizhi lowered her head: ¡°I upset Master¡­¡±


    Xue Liang was taken aback, ¡°Master is actually quite gentle.¡±


    Feng Shuo also looked confused, ¡°Master never scolded me during lessons.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±<div>


    Xue Liang nodded in agreement, ¡°On the contrary, the Master often encourages me and reassures me that it¡¯s okay to have a weak foundation; we can learn gradually. Master is indeed a gentle person at heart.¡±


    Li Lizhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Had her palms not gone red from pping, had her legs not been aching from standing, and had her head not been hit by the music teaching n, she might have believed in the nonsense spoken by these two senior brothers.


    She left under the odd stares of the two seniors.


    Arriving at the 18th floor of thepany, in an independent room, Li Lizhi plopped onto the sofa without any grace, picked up a c on the table and drank vigorously through the straw.


    If anyone saw this scene, they would bepletely stunned.


    This was because this demeanor waspletely inconsistent with thedylike image Li Lizhi portrayed in front of many others!


    ¡°Miss¡­¡±


    Soon, a female assistant appeared, smilingly saying, ¡°Everything has been arranged. Tomorrow, I have prepared an excuse for you to skip ss, and the guild battle in the game is scheduled for tonight.¡±


    ¡°Cancel it.¡±


    ¡°Cancel? Then tonight¡­ ah, are you going to y Werewolf again? You¡¯re too good at it and no one likes to y with you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Well, are you nning to read novels? You have finished reading Chu Kuang¡¯s new book, you even got the signed copy¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for reading novels either.¡±


    Li Lizhi sounded tired, ¡°Stop asking, sister, help me massage my legs, they are so sore.¡±


    The assistant approached and softly asked, ¡°Is attending ss so exhausting?¡±


    Li Lizhi¡¯s gaze slightly changed, lookingplex she said, ¡°More fun than I imagined¡­Bring me someposition books.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±


    Li Lizhi puffed out her cheeks and then announced, ¡°To do homework!¡±


    The assistant got the hint, ¡°As usual, are you going to get someone to help you¡­¡±


    Li Lizhi shook her head: ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    It seems like tonight is going to be ate night.


    The assistant paused, finding it hard to believe her ears.


    While few knew, the well-behaved girl who presented adylike image to the public, Li Lizhi, was azy teen who loved to drink c, y games, and even watch anime in her private life. She wouldn¡¯t be considered a bad girl, but she definitely did not fit the image of a good girl.


    But something seemed off today.


    Just after one lesson, Li Lizhi was already taking the initiative to do her homework for the first time ever!


    Has she changed her nature?


    No way, this must be just a passing phase, and she should return to her old self after some time.


    The assistant thought privately.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuan called for Xue Liang.


    After giving Li Lizhi an hour and a half lesson, he nned to use the remaining half an hour to conduct an experiment.


    ¡°Master, you called for me¡­¡±


    ¡°ss.¡±


    Lin Yuan was to-the-point.


    Xue Liang instantly perked up, his eyes filled with joy, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan started the lesson for Xue Liang while there was still some time left on the character card.


    Lin Yuan found that when facing Xue Liang, the teaching n provided by the Teacher¡¯s Halo was not as stern as before¡­


    It was gentle and persuasive.


    Turns out, the strict teaching method was only suitable for Li Lizhi.


    After a fifteen-minute lesson, Lin Yuan stopped, ¡°Call Feng Shuo over.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although the fifteen-minute lesson didn¡¯t help Xue Liang much, he still definitely felt that what Master taught seemed better.


    The lesson for Feng Shuo was also fifteen minutes long.


    And for Feng Shuo, Lin Yuan realized a change in the teaching methods his mind proposed ¨C


    Serious and orderly.


    There was no need for a gentle approach or an overly stern one, just providing the knowledge points seriously was enough for Feng Shuo to absorb them easily.


    After the experiment ended.


    Lin Yuan nodded, signifying them to leave.


    It seems that the teaching under Teacher¡¯s Halo now differs from person to person, and different methods should be utilized for different people.


    Outside the door.


    After leaving, Xue Liang and Feng Shuo exchanged a look and discussed in surprise:


    ¡°Did you notice that Master¡¯s teaching style seemed to have been adjusted a bit? I found today¡¯s lesson was easier to understand¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Feng Shuo regretfully said, ¡°Just that it was too short, only fifteen minutes, but thankfully, Master won¡¯t be taking any more disciples in the future, so each of us should be able to get a share of the sessions¡­¡±


    Xue Liang nodded.


    Even though it was only fifteen minutes, Xue Liang saw it as a hope, that Master seemed to want to continue teaching him.


    You see, ever since he was told by Master that he could graduate, Master hadn¡¯t taught him anymore.


    Therefore, he was extremely eager to have lessons.

 Chapter 328: 307 Third Script_1

    Chapter 328: Chapter 307 Third Script_1


    The new effect of Teacher¡¯s Halo satisfied Lin Yuan very much because he can now teach his students more efficiently.


    Feng Shuo and Xue Liang had already graduated and were up to the standard of gold-levelposers.


    Even though Lin Yuan has the Teacher¡¯s Halo, if he continued teaching them, their improvement would be limited.


    However, with the upgrade of the Teacher¡¯s Halo, there seemed to be more room for improvement if these two continued taking sses from Lin Yuan!


    It was good and powerful.


    In the following days, Lin Yuan continued to strictly teach Li Lizhi.


    The ss usuallysted an hour and a half.


    He used the remaining half-hour to guide thepositions of Xue Liang and Feng Shuo, as their songs were meant to be sung by Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui.


    On another note.


    Jin Mu, as Chu Kuang¡¯s agent, once again requested an increase in royalties for The Murder of Roger Ackroyd from Silver Blue Books due to its sess.<div>


    After negotiations, a new royalty share was agreed upon, and Chu Kuang¡¯s royalties will be set at thirty-five percent!


    Jin Mu had conducted special research.


    The royalties of the top authors in the publishing industry are basically around thirty percent. Chu Kuang getting thirty-five percent is due to his versatility!


    The other top authors generally only specialize in one genre.


    But Chu Kuang was different, the genres of his novels covered a wide range, and he even started dabbling in mystery recently and achieved some sess. Under such circumstances, Silver Blue Books had no reason not to provide Chu Kuang with a better contract.


    ¡°It will be hard to increase it in the future¡­¡±


    Jin Mu was clear. This contract was already very high.


    Unless Chu Kuang made bigger breakthroughs, it would be difficult for the contract treatment to continue to improve.


    ¡°Unless the boss wins the election for the best fantasy novel.¡±


    This was the most direct option Jin Mu could think of for Chu Kuang to up his contract.


    But this required qualifications, time, and umted sales of works.


    ¡°No rush.¡±


    Lin Yuan really wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He now had many aliases and plenty of avenues for making money. As long as he took everything step by step, all would be well.


    As Lin Yuan was taking things step by step, he received a piece of news.


    The news was from Gu Dong: ¡°Mr. Lin, thepany has applied for the Dragon Award for the movie ¡®The Tuner¡¯, we just received news that the film has been nominated for three awards!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Award?¡±


    Lin Yuan was somewhat surprised.


    The biggest music award in Blue Star was the Music Ceremony, whereas the biggest film award was the Dragon Award.


    Due to cultural istion, each continent had its own Dragon Award in the past.<div>


    But now, at least, the Dragon Awards of the Qin, Qi, and Chu regimes have been unified.


    Since Lin Yuan¡¯s debut, he had received some awards for both his writer andposer careers, but none of them reached the highest tier.


    So, he never took these things to heart.


    But if it¡¯s the Dragon Award, Lin Yuan held some anticipation, especially after the unification of the Qin, Qi, Chu regimes. This award had a muchrger clout¡ª<div>


    It could be said to be of Oscar-level influence on Earth!


    Gu Dong was also very excited: ¡°¡®The Tuner¡¯ has been nominated for Best Original Score, Best Actor, and Best Screeny! With three nominations, we have a high probability of winning at least one.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    After all, it was the highest award in the film industry, Lin Yuan was also somewhat looking forward to it.


    If it was in the past, Lin Yuan would definitely not take awards like these to heart.


    But perhaps because he had made a lot of money now, Lin Yuan¡¯s pursuit and attitude towards money was much better than before and he was no longer the host obsessed with money in the system¡¯s eyes.


    This could be seen from the fact that when Lin Yuan was customizing works and buying energy-rted items, he became more straightforward.


    After earning a certain amount of money, Lin Yuan thought, if he could win awards, it could also be seen as a recognition of his work.


    In fact, the official award date was very close when the Dragon Award announced all the nominated works.


    In terms of the timeline, ¡°The Tuner¡± just caught the tail end of the award evaluation.


    If it was anyter, this movie would have topete for the Dragon Award next year.


    ¡­


    By the time it was April, the new season ofpetition began!<div>


    The difficulty of the seasonpetition seemed to be lower than the previous two months.


    In February of this year, Lin Yuan crushed the Chu people with ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour¡±.


    In March, Yang Zhongming educated the Chu people once again with the piano piece ¡°Coloured ze¡±, aplishing Starlight¡¯s double kill!


    Afterwards.


    The Chu peoplepletely gave up their covetous desire for the honor of Land of Music and ceased topete!


    Therefore.


    The April season chart did not feature the chaotic battle of the King of Singing and Maestro.


    This gave many gold-levelposers a chance to shine.


    As a result of this, Xian Yu once again attracted the industry¡¯s attention!


    Why did Xian Yu gain attention without releasing any new songs?


    This has to start from the twoposers in the top ten list.


    For this season¡¯s chart.


    The song ranked fifth was ¡°Sunset¡±, performed by Sun Yaohuo,posed by Carp!<div>


    The song ranked seventh was ¡°Night Princess¡±, performed by Jiang Kui,posed by Stingray!


    It was widely known that Carp was Xian Yu¡¯s disciple.


    But what the industry didn¡¯t expect was that Xian Yu turned out to have another apprentice¡ª


    Stingray!


    Stingray was naturally the name Feng Shuo chose for himself.


    Unlike Xue Liang, Feng Shuo was already a somewhat famousposer.


    At the time of song release, he used his Tribe¡¯s tform to announce that he was Xian Yu¡¯s second disciple, and that ¡°Stingray¡± would be hisposer¡¯s artistic name.


    This news initially didn¡¯t garner much attention.


    But as Feng Shuo and Xue Liang both entered the top ten of this month¡¯s season chart, the industry was somewhat shocked.


    Is Stingray also Xian Yu¡¯s disciple?


    So the works ranked fifth and seventh are both from Xian Yu¡¯s disciples?


    TWO of Xian Yu¡¯s disciples made it into the season top ten!!?


    Keep in mind, the season ranking is at thebined standards of the three continents!<div>


    Those who make it to the top ten are all powerhouses!


    ¡°Damn¡­¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu is terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Now his disciples are starting to fight for a ce on the charts!¡±


    ¡°Two years ago, there were still quite a few gold rankedposers who couldpete with Xian Yu, now those gold rankedposers can onlypete with Xian Yu¡¯s disciples¡­¡±


    ¡°Why is it fish again!¡±


    ¡°If Xian Yu also releases a song this month, won¡¯t there be three fish in the top ten?¡±


    ¡°Carp and Stingray, both have gold level skills, yet turns out to be only Xian Yu¡¯s disciples¡­¡±


    ¡°The real question is, does Xian Yu really have the ability to train gold rankedposers?¡±


    ¡°To be a gold rankedposer, it can¡¯t be that easy to train right? These two songs wouldn¡¯t have beenposed by Xian Yu, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯d be stretching it, Xian Yu can only give some guidance at most, if Xian Yu personally took it upon himself, it wouldn¡¯t be any less than first or second.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    If Xian Yu were to do it, it would at least be first or second.


    From the perspective of Xian Yu, Carp and Stingray¡¯s season rankings are unremarkable.


    But keep in mind, these two are only Xian Yu¡¯s disciples!


    It¡¯s not only the outside world.


    Many people within Starlight were startled as well.


    Personal strength and the ability to train gold-ss talents are two different things!


    Even Maestro would not dare to say he could train disciples to break into the top ten of the season!


    Yet Xian Yu has done it!


    This inevitably makes thepany re-evaluate Xian Yu¡¯s worth, even though thepany had already valued Xian Yu¡¯s skills enough.


    ¡­


    Indeed, Lin Yuan did guide Xue Liang and Feng Shuo¡¯s new songpositions using the Character Cards, but overall, the credit should still go to his two disciples.


    This point, Lin Yuan knows best.


    As for the outsiders specting whether Lin Yuan can teach gold-rankedposers, the answer is affirmative.


    With character cards and the upgraded Teacher¡¯s Halo, Lin Yuan can indeed achieve that.


    However, he won¡¯t brag about it everywhere.


    Teaching his disciples takes two hours a day.


    Time is the biggest cost, and he doesn¡¯t have that much time to nurture more disciples.


    Although with the two disciples entering the seasonal top ten, there are such rumors within thepany, and even someposers intend to take Lin Yuan as their mentor.


    Lin Yuan disagrees, he does not want to be a disciple-collecting machine, once Li Lizhi is trained, he ns to stop temporarily.


    Anyway, for Lin Yuan, this is good news, both of his disciples performed well in the tasks he assigned.


    Good thingse in pairs.


    Just when Lin Yuan was satisfied with the performance of his two disciples, a few dayster, a new piece of good news came¡ª


    The Dragon Awards ceremony officially took ce.


    The movie heposed, ¡°The Tuner,¡± won the Dragon Award for Best Music.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t want to attend, so thepany sent someone to ept the award.


    Of course.


    The other two nominations, ¡°The Tuner¡± did not win.


    Liu Zhengwen missed the best actor award.


    The film also missed the honour of the Best Script.


    However, being nominated and winning, are two different things.


    Being nominated for three awards and sessfully winning one of them was already good enough for Lin Yuan.


    That¡¯s a winning rate of one-third.


    Moreover, the nomination itself is recognition.


    But it seems that System doesn¡¯t think so?


    Not long after Lin Yuan learned that he won the Dragon Award for Best Music, System suddenly issued a new task: [We hope the host can receive the Dragon Award again. If the host epts the task, you can get a superior script for 30 million customized price!]


    ¡°A script better than ¡®The Tuner¡¯?¡±


    Lin Yuan had an idea and decisively replied: ¡°I ept!¡±


    After all, even if he can¡¯tplete this task, the System can¡¯t take back the script. This System task is more like a disguised discount for his next film.


    It seems that the system guessed Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts: [If the task ispleted, the host will be rewarded with a random treasure box!]


    Random treasure box?


    Lin Yuan was taken aback: ¡°Bronze, silver, gold, and even diamond¡­ all are possible?¡±


    System: ¡°Theoretically, yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Theoretically?


    Who would believe in a pseudorandom system?


    However, this is the first time the system has offered a random treasure box as a reward. Lin Yuan vaguely felt that there might be a good harvest.


    So he said, ¡°Start customizing.¡±


    System finished customizing surprisingly fast this time:


    [Ding Dong, congrattions to the host for obtaining the script ¡°Life of Pi¡±].


    Immediately after watching the movie.


    Lin Yuan suddenly realized, the difficulty of this task was somewhat too high.

 Chapter 329: 308: Yu Dynasty (Extra update from Feather)"_1

    Chapter 329: Chapter 308: Yu Dynasty (Extra update from Feather)¡±_1


    First, let¡¯s talk about ¡°Life of Pi.¡±


    This film is adapted from a best-selling novel by an Earth author.


    This novel not only won the Man Booker Prize, but also stayed on the New York Times bestseller list for over a year!


    A best-seller indeed.


    The film adaptation, from preparation to shooting, took several years.


    Even with Blue Star¡¯s advanced industry technology, which could significantly shorten this time, it was impossible for this film to bepleted and released as quickly as Lin Yuan¡¯s previous two films.


    Now about the film¡¯s achievements¡­


    A top masterpiece nominated for eleven Academy Awards!


    Ang Lee won the Oscar for Best Director for this film.


    In addition, the film also took home the Oscars for Best Visual Effects, Best Original Score, and Best Cinematography.<div>


    Four words can sum it up:


    Horrifyingly great.


    The casting process for the role of young Pi in the original film took about six months. Director Ang Lee arranged for three rounds of auditions, ultimately narrowing it down to twelve candidates, and had to perform screen tests with each child individually.


    This is something that Lin Yuan cannot cheat.


    He too must choose his cast very carefully.


    Because the lead male role is too difficult to cast!


    And that¡¯s just one of many challenges.


    Choosing a director is another big problem.


    Lin Yuan is certain that this film is not something that a novice director could handle!


    It¡¯s like some high octave songs, certain people just do not have the ability to perform them.


    Even with Lin¡¯s script description, it would not be easy for director Yi Chenggong to shoot the words into the same practical effect.


    The only way for Yi Chenggong to sessfully direct would be to use a vast amount of system props to enhance his directing abilities.


    Two words: burning money!


    Not to mention the top-level demands of this film on various departments, including photography-


    And the movie investment!


    Another challenge for which the system has a solution is the problem of script adaptation.


    The movie involves a variety of beliefs and religions. If Lin Yuan had to adapt it himself, he would probably go blind.


    Furthermore¡­


    The extensive special effects and preparation required for the film are also terrifyingly astonishing.<div>


    Shooting an entire movie in front of a green screen is obviously a major hassle.


    So Lin Yuan is sure that he can¡¯t make this movie!


    At least not in the short term. He can¡¯t shoot now and will have to hand over the script to thepany and give them plenty of time to prepare.


    ¡°After selecting the roles, we would have to arrange for the lead actor to learn to swim¡­ It would be a bit easier if the lead actor already knew how to swim. Besides, the crew would also need to experience the vast ocean waves¡­ That¡¯s something many people have never experienced in their lives, how can you shoot something honestly if you haven¡¯t experienced it¡­¡±<div>


    Damn.


    The more he thought about it, the more difficult it seemed.


    There was no way the film could bepleted within this year.


    The system only charged thirty million for a script like this, one could say it was a noble act.


    It seems the system is very clear about how difficult this film would be to make, which is why the price has been lowered. Mediocre participation would only waste a good script.


    The quality of this script is much higher than that of ¡°The Sound Engineer¡±!


    ¡°Let¡¯s start preparing for it first.¡±


    Lin Yuan had an idea. This movie would need at least until next year to start shooting.


    That was too long.


    He wanted to order another script from the system.


    A script that could be filmed right now and wouldn¡¯t be so taxing.


    Preferably one that could be finished before starting on ¡°Life of Pi¡±.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch a new film for at least a year. That didn¡¯t suit Lin Yuan¡¯s character. Big productions need to be filmed, but so do films with smaller budgets and lower difficulty levels. After all, the criteria for judging the quality of a film shouldn¡¯t just be based on investment and spectacle.<div>


    On a side note.


    With the achievement of ¡°Life of Pi,¡± Ang Lee can almost be considered the top director in the Celestial Dynasty, far ahead of the national teacher.


    By the way to exin, Ang Lee holds a green card, but hasn¡¯t joined this nation¡¯s citizenship, a fact which sparked controversy.


    The System has thrown a very difficult problem at me.


    This is the greatest test Lin Yuan has faced since entering the film industry.


    So, Lin Yuan is both happy and depressed.


    Getting such a good script but unable to instantly make the film is truly difficult.


    ¡­


    Lin Yuan is distressed, but the shock he has brought to the outside world has not ended.


    It still has to with Xue Liang and Feng Shuo¡¯s songs entering the top ten of the season¡¯s chart.


    The industry is fervently debating if Xue Liang and Feng Shuo, being Lin Yuan¡¯s disciples, truly result from Lin Yuan teaching them with genuine materials¡ªhe has delved in deeply.


    After all, a simr situation has never urred before.


    Common knowledge tells us that to be a top-notchposer by education is almost impossible¡ªyou need innate talent.<div>


    However, as they dug more into it, many things became clear.


    ¡°I found songs Xue Liang, also known as Carp,posed early on in Qi Continent. It seems someone has also dug this up before¡­Saying his early works were harsh to the ears would be an exaggeration, but before he met Lin Yuan, Xue Liang¡¯s musicposing level wasn¡¯t too good!¡±


    ¡°So, Xue Liang really was taught step by step by Lin Yuan to be a top-notchposer?¡±


    ¡°Not only Xue Liang, but also Feng Shuo. Feng Shuo¡¯s debut work was startling, his talent is evident, but before he became Lin Yuan¡¯s disciple, he had only published four songs, of which only one was stunning ¡ª the other three were rtively ordinary, simply proving he has innate talent.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean, Lin Yuan unearthed Feng Shuo¡¯s talent?¡±


    ¡°Currently it seems, Xue Liang and Feng Shuo, also known as Carp and Stingray, were indeed trained to be top-notch record producers by Lin Yuan!¡±


    ¡°Both disciples are so impressive that we can¡¯t help but wonder ¡ª at what level is Lin Yuan¡¯s musicposing ability?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one level, that is, Maestro, and Lin Yuan has also harnessed the teaching ability that other Maestrosck!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s only a matter of time before Lin Yuan bes Maestro, just like his two disciples. Though they haven¡¯t yet reached the benchmark for top notchposers due tock of work, their skills are sufficient. All they need to do is publish a few more songs to increase their sales.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Crash! Bang!


    The sound ofmon sense gettingpletely shattered!


    It turns out a top-notchposer can be taught!<div>


    Because Carp Xue Liang is a living example.


    You could argue that Feng Shuo had a high level of natural talent, making it easy for him to learn, but Xue Liang¡¯s previous songs, no matter how you listen to them, didn¡¯t seem to indicate any significant talent!


    Without Lin Yuan, Xue Liang might never have been recognized by the music circle under the alias Carp!


    In the face of these discussions, Lin Yuan is unlikely to respond personally.


    But Feng Shuo certainly loves the attention.


    He released a statement directly via the tribe: ¡°Everyone in the circle is trying to dig up mine and my senior¡¯s past. It¡¯s pointless. As the parties in question, we tell you: our skills were taught to us by our master. Besides, I would like to say, our master is the best in the world!¡±


    Not long after this statement was issued, Feng Shuo came out with another one:


    ¡°If anyone is still not convinced, wait for our little junior sister to shine. Our little junior sister is learning how topose from our master, and she will also surely take her ce on the season¡¯s chart in the future!¡±


    When the second statement was released, the entire industry was bbergasted.


    There¡¯s another ¡°fish¡± not yet revealed?


    No, not that.


    Lin Yuan¡­ has another disciple who hasn¡¯t debuted?


    If Lin Yuan¡¯s third disciple also formally debuts and reaches the high levels of her two senior brothers, how terrifying that would be!


    A Dynasty of Fish!?


    Noposer in history has ever aplished such a feat, teaching two disciples to the level of Gold Record Producers! How terrifying would it be if there¡¯s another one?


    Hiss.


    Some people drew in a sharp breath, almost not daring to imagine further.


    Later on.


    Some people considered this as the early symptoms of the collective fear-of-fish syndrome affecting the Blue Star music circle.

 Chapter 330: 309: Handsome (Extra by Alliance Hierarch Feather)_1

    Chapter 330: Chapter 309: Handsome (Extra by Alliance Hierarch Feather)_1


    Industry insiders discuss the strategies whileizens are more interested in the excitement¨C


    Feather¡¯s two apprentices bursting into the seasonal rankings is a spectacle that manyizens love, hence the lively discussions online:


    ¡°Feather is just so freaking awesome!¡±


    ¡°Did you see how awesome Feather is?¡±


    ¡°Feather is seriously impressive, both his apprentices have made it into the seasonal rankings. If he were to personally take action, wouldn¡¯t it be an absolute ughter?¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Feather ughtered many times already?¡±


    ¡°Whenever this happens, a piece of information shes through my mind, Feather is actually still a university student¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but fantasize about a scenario: Feather¡¯sposition teacher suddenly says in ss, ¡®Why don¡¯t you teach?''¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, so he is going to teach too?¡±


    ¡°I heard Feather has a third apprentice, a girl. Tsk tsk, will there be aplete fish feast on the charts in the future?¡±<div>


    ¡°Those who don¡¯t know might think theposition circle is a fish pond.¡±


    ¡°If Feather continues to teach, the music industry will sooner orter be a fish pond.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it will be an ocean, with Feather as the Sea King!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s discussing.


    While the music industry is discussing Feather¡¯s apprentices, the film industry is also discussing Feather.


    It¡¯s rted to the recent Dragon Awards.


    After the movie ¡°The Tuner¡± was nominated for three major awards and finally won Best Original Score, it wasn¡¯t a surprising oue.


    After all, ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour¡± had dominated the charts.


    The point of interest for the film industry was that Feather, surprisingly, did not attend the award ceremony in person. After all, ¡°The Tuner¡± was nominated for three individual awards and it was unlikely that it would be ignored for all¨C


    Normally, only those who think they might be ignored would be absent from such heavyweight awards.


    But with Feather¡¯s low probability of being ignored, his absence surprised many.


    Just know this.


    After the Dragon Awards announced this year¡¯s nominees, many discussed whether Feather would attend.


    If he did attend, the award ceremony would be the first public appearance by Feather!


    The odds were high since the prestige of the Dragon Awards was at stake.


    However, Feather¡¯s absence surprised many.


    Manyizens who were looking forward to this couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.


    ¡°Because he mainly dabbles in the music scene, he didn¡¯t attend the Dragon Awards?¡±<div>


    ¡°Feather has won some awards in the music circle. Although they are not Music Festival level, some are quite impressive. I¡¯ve never seen Feather attend though.¡±


    ¡°Could it be because he¡¯s not good-looking that he didn¡¯t show up?¡±


    ¡°Careful, you might be med for daring to insult Feather¡¯s looks. Feather has a lot of fans.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let me me you back. Fish Papa¡¯s looks are drop-dead gorgeous (dog head)!¡±<div>


    The person even included a drawing, a very cartoonish image of a fishman.


    As a result, there really was a discussion about why Feather didn¡¯t show his face.


    ¡°It could also be a height problem. Wasn¡¯t there a writer in the writing circle who was always unwilling to show his face? When he finally did, everyone realized he was a bit short.¡±


    ¡°A university student in his twenties ¨C youth is justice, right?¡±


    ¡°Looking forward to Fish Papa¡¯s appearance.¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whether Feather shows his face or not, I have already imagined what he would look like. Just imagine the handsomest face in your mind, idols look handsome no matter what!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Some artistically inclined fans have even drawn several cartoonish images of Feather, all of which are so handsome they¡¯re almost falling apart, the ultimate manifestation of a fangirl¡¯s filter.


    The passers-by don¡¯t really expect much from Feather¡¯s looks and even teased the fans: ¡°Don¡¯t let your fantasies be shattered, he¡¯s bound to show his face sooner orter.¡±


    ¡­


    Indeed, it¡¯s a matter of his face appearing sooner orter.


    As Feather¡¯s identity isn¡¯tpletely confidential, there have been too many people in Starlight and other crews who have seen him.


    Even, someone who¡¯s seen Feather has posted on his own:<div>


    ¡°I have worked on the crew of Teacher Admirable Fish. I¡¯ve seen him, but since Teacher Admirable Fish does not want to show his face, I didn¡¯t have a chance to take a photo. If I were caught taking a photo, I might lose my job. But when I see some people doubting whether Teacher Admirable Fish is reluctant to show his face because of his looks, I can only say that you are too naive. Liu Zhengwen, handsome, right? Born with a God-like face, he¡¯s considered above average in the entertainment industry. Standing next to Feather, he kind of fades into the background!¡±


    Simr posts are abundant, tricking the eye and blurring the truth, so most people didn¡¯t believe them.


    Until this person posted the working identity of the ¡°The Tuner¡± crew¡­


    Although the key information on it was smeared, the credibility of the post skyrocketed!


    ¡°Do you believe me now? He¡¯s a real charmer! Xian Yu is a handsome hunk, the numero uno! He just prefers to low-key and not show his face. If he did, you all would probably be kissin¡¯ your screens.¡±


    This person sounded utterly sure.


    And then, the post blew up!


    Countless people underneath probed for more information, but this person only emphasized Xian Yu¡¯s super handsomeness and refused to reveal more. It left manyizens itching with curiosity.


    ¡°Is he really that good-looking?¡±


    ¡°Even better-looking than Liu Zhengwen?¡±


    ¡°Howe I just can¡¯t believe it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard enough from people who im to have met Xian Yu in real life, saying he¡¯s uber handsome. Should I take a sneak peek at Starlight¡¯s presence?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    Beauty is justice.


    Even though some people may deem it shallow, just the news that ¡°Xian Yu is good-looking¡± is enough to spark countless discussions amongizens.


    It doesn¡¯t seem strange.


    Even on Earth, a League of Legends anchor named Xiao Zhi, who doesn¡¯t show his face, attracts countless people¡¯s curiosity, let alone the level of Xian Yu.


    Some have even run to the Admirable Fish tribement section begging for a selfie.


    Of course, Lin Yuan would not reveal his photo.


    He did not know why, but when the camera was aimed at him, he felt an instinctual difort, as if his hands and feet had nowhere to hide.


    Lin Yuan himself couldn¡¯t quite articte why he felt this difort.


    That¡¯s also why he insists on not revealing his face publicly. If he were to do so, the number of cameras surrounding him would probably explode.


    He even rejects requests for group photos from some people, even if they promise not to release the photos.


    He knew he can¡¯t hide it forever, but he would try to avoid as long as possible, to unveil his faceter.


    The discussion around Xian Yu¡¯s attractiveness even extended to the people around him, such as Xia Fan who¡¯d worked with Xian Yu before.


    Xia Fan was recently invited to sing the theme song for a TV show. She thought everyone would ask music-rted questions, but to her surprise¡­<div>


    The reporter actually asked her, ¡°What does Xian Yu look like?¡±


    If it were someone else, they might get angry. But as Xia Fan and Lin Yuan are on good terms, she justughed and said eight words:


    ¡°Everyone loves him, and flowers bloom for him.¡±


    So,izens¡¯ perception of Xian Yu took another step forward:


    Xian Yu is as handsome as a movie star!


    This increased the public¡¯s expectation for Xian Yu to unveil his face even more.


    Jian Yi was a bit upset though. After the interview, he @Xia Fan in a small group chat: ¡°Am I less handsome than Lin Yuan?¡±


    ¡°Can you get the dorm supervisor to let boys into the girls¡¯ dorm?¡±


    Jian Yi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yes, Lin Yuan can.


    Back in high school, Xian Yu was the only boy who could enter the girls¡¯ dorm.


    That time Xia Fan was sick, and Lin Yuan sent her some cold medicine.


    Initially, it was Jian Yi who was supposed to deliver it.


    Jian Yi couldn¡¯t get in; the dorm auntie felt that it was dangerous for the girls to let Jian Yi in.


    So, he looked for Lin Yuan.


    Even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Lin Yuan seemed to receive special treatment in many situations.


    And that time was no different.


    At that time, the dorm auntie looked worried and said something to Lin Yuan that Jian Yi still remembers clearly to this day:


    ¡°Be careful, boys should learn to protect themselves.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Daily updates over 10,000 words~ Maidens, spread your monthly votes~ Tomorrow, I¡¯ll add more updates for the rest of the Alliance Hierarchs!

 Chapter 331: 310: Preparations of The Young Party_1

    Chapter 331: Chapter 310: Preparations of The Young Party_1


    Lin Yuan showed no interest in the topic of physical attractiveness in reality.


    If someone were to ask Lin Yuan who the handsomest man in the world is, Lin Yuan would have different answers for different age groups.


    Initially, it was the Mighty Morphin Power Rangers; then it became Ultraman;ter, it was Masked Rider.


    And now¡­


    It¡¯s the Transformers.


    So while others are concerned about whether Lin Yuan attended the Dragon Awards and showed his face, Lin Yuan is more concerned about what benefits this award has brought him.


    And it has been beneficial.


    After receiving the Dragon Award for Best Film Score, Lin Yuan noticed a significant surge in his film and television reputation, reaching 280,000.


    This made Lin Yuan realize that the Dragon Awards have a high impact on reputation.


    Thereafter, Lin Yuan thought about the script for ¡°Life of Pi¡± that he had already received.<div>


    It¡¯s rted to his system task.


    Even though it¡¯s currently impossible to film this movie, it¡¯s time to prepare thepany for it.


    With the script in hand, Lin Yuan found Ol¡¯ Zhou.


    ¡°A new script?¡±


    Upon learning of Lin Yuan¡¯s intentions, Ol¡¯ Zhou perked up and showed a face full of anticipation:


    ¡°Let me see!¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhoupletely respected Lin Yuan¡¯s scriptwriting abilities, so when he learned that Lin Yuan had written a new script, he took it very seriously.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After handing the script to Ol¡¯ Zhou, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t wait around for him to finish reading and left.


    At this point, talking too much is useless, what matters is thepany¡¯s assessment of the script.


    If thepany does not prioritize this script, Lin Yuan ns to invest more money into it.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou didn¡¯t read it alone either.


    He immediately went to the film department, entered the conference room, and asked his assistant behind him with a serious tone:


    ¡°Call for an emergency meeting, all mid-to-high level personnel in the film department must attend.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The assistant instantly spread the word.


    The purpose of this meeting is to let the film department set standards regarding the cost for Lin Yuan¡¯s new film.


    Soon.


    The senior executives of Starlight Film Department gathered in the conference room. The sess of ¡°The Sound Tuner¡± had brought Xian Yu into thepany¡¯s spotlight, so no one dared to dy.<div>


    ¡°Director Zhou.¡±


    To Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s surprise, thepany¡¯s top director, Du An, also attended, with thepany¡¯s top screenwriter, Zhang Yu, behind him.


    ¡°Can we take a look at the script together?¡± Zhang Yu asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, we could even ask for some advice from industry seniors like yourselves.¡± Ol¡¯ Zhou courteously smiled back, then instructed: ¡°Please take a seat, we will distribute the script.¡±<div>


    Everyone found their seat.


    Du An and Zhang Yu also found a spot to sit down.


    Typically, Xian Yu¡¯s new script would have nothing to do with them, but when they learned that Xian Yu had written a new one, both Du An and Zhang Yu were rather curious.


    So, they decided toe along.


    Soon, the script was distributed.


    Everyone saw the information on the script.


    Title: Life of Pi


    Genre: Drama, Adventure


    Without further ado, the conference room quieted down and everyone started reading the script.


    Generally, reading a script takes between half an hour and one hour.


    During this time, the only sound in the conference room was the flipping of pages.


    The story isn¡¯tplex.


    At least, it¡¯s not described as such.<div>


    The film starts with the introduction of a family. They run a private zoo, and the protagonist is their youngest son, named Pi.


    Let¡¯s call him Young Pi for now.


    The main plot of the script begins when this family decides to move.


    Young Pi¡¯s father decides to sell the animals and settle elsewhere, so the family boards a ship bound for a distant ce.


    However, they encountered a shipwreck.


    Except for Young Pi, everyone else perishes.


    Young Pi and a tiger drift in a lifeboat for 227 days.


    The man and the tiger form a peculiar bond, ultimately oveing their predicament and achieving rebirth.


    If we interpret it solely in a literal sense, the plot structure isn¡¯tplex.


    But¡­


    When everyone finished reading the script, the conference room descended into deathly silence.


    Meanwhile¡­


    Screenwriter Zhang Yu¡¯s fingers were trembling slightly when she flipped to the script¡¯s final few pages.<div>


    And director Du An, after he finished reading the script, was slightly short of breath, His eyes clearly shed with an intense desire!


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear your thoughts¡­¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou swallowed, breaking the silence in the meeting room.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise¡­


    The first person to speak was director Du An. His voice was clearly filled with urgency: ¡°Can I direct this script?¡±


    After saying this, Du An gave a wry smile to Zhang Yu: ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Zhang Yu wasn¡¯t angry, but instead took a deep breath: ¡°This is one of the best scripts I¡¯ve seen in my career!¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    An executive seemed slightly incredulous: ¡°Did young Pi eat his own family?¡±


    Known for her thoroughness, Zhang Yu, a seasoned professional screenwriter, responded: ¡°Based on the script¡¯s metaphors and the conversation between Young Pi and the writer at the end, it appears so. Just like the plot in ¡®The Sound Tuner,¡¯ the protagonist told a monstrous lie¡­ The quality of this script is exceptionally high, even more impressive than I initially imagined.¡±


    Zhang Yu seemed slightly shocked.


    Soon, the conference room turned chaotic:<div>


    ¡°Cannibalism?!¡±


    ¡°I broke out in a cold sweat!¡±


    ¡°I knew something was wrong halfway through the script. On the surface, it looks like Young Pi¡¯s ocean drifting with a tiger, but in reality, there wasn¡¯t a tiger at all!¡±


    ¡°The script Xian Yu wrote is a little too heavy, and it¡¯s also surprisingly difficult to film!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not heavy at all.¡±


    Suppressing the excitement in his voice, Du An said: ¡°The script can be presented in the most elegant way. The so-called ¡®heavy¡¯ element is just a thought left to audiences after they finish watching the film. For directors, this is a huge challenge! Director Zhou¡­¡±


    Once again, Du An turned to look at Ol¡¯ Zhou. After seeing this script, a voice echoed within his heart:


    I want to shoot this! This script, I must shoot it!


    Ol¡¯ Zhou didn¡¯t agree immediately: ¡°We¡¯ll have to see what Xian Yu thinks. Director Du should know that Xian Yu adopts a screenwriter-centric approach for his crew¡­¡±


    Du An¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at once, filled with distress and conflict.


    On one hand, he was eager and excited at the sight of the script. On the other, he was persistent in upholding the principle of director-centricity in filmmaking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the quality of the script, right?¡± Ol¡¯ Zhou said.


    ¡°None!¡±


    ¡°This script is even better than ¡®The Sound Tuner¡¯!¡±


    ¡°The only issue might be the difficulty in controlling the cost.¡±


    ¡°The expectations for special effects are too high.¡±


    ¡°Immersive filming techniques will definitely have to be used.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There are no issues with approving the script.


    Having nodded, Ol¡¯ Zhou said: ¡°I¡¯ll send the script for reviewter, then we¡¯ll tackle the budgeting and pre-production preparation. Casting would be challenging too, but we¡¯re likely to be quite busy. As for the final choice of director, we¡¯ll consider itter since we won¡¯t be starting on this film anytime this year¡­¡±


    As he said this, Ol¡¯ Zhou nced at Du An again.


    Du An was still in conflict.


    He didn¡¯t want to give up his leadership position in the film crew but was also eager to film this script. Yet Xian Yu was firmly screenwriter-centric.


    However, what¡¯s certain is that the preparations for ¡°Life of Pi¡± are about to begin.

 Chapter 332: 311 Playing with Narrative Trickerys Heart_1

    Chapter 332: Chapter 311 ying with Narrative Trickery¡¯s Heart_1


    Lin Yuan received a reply from Ol¡¯ Zhou very quickly.


    The film division of thepany ces great importance on ¡°Life of Pi¡±, and the follow-up preparations can start any day now.


    Considering the film won¡¯t begin shooting this year, Lin Yuan left everything in thepany¡¯s hands.


    With the support of the film division, there wouldn¡¯t be a shortage of professionals to take care of the preliminary preparations.


    Having temporarily set this burden aside, Lin Yuan indulged in the luxury of attending sses for a few days¡ª


    Lin Yuan rarely attends school these days.


    Under the guidance of Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card, Lin Yuan¡¯sposition skills improved drastically, and the school could no longer teach him anything.


    Obviously, the school was aware of this.


    Who could teach Xian Yu topose music?


    Even a professor of musicposition would be of no use.<div>


    So, they always approved Lin Yuan¡¯s leave of absence fully and without question.


    Obviously, both parties had different interpretations of whether ¡°Xian Yu needs to continue sses¡±. Fortunately, the result was the same.


    In his spare time from sses,


    Lin Yuan also drawsic strips, treating it as a small diversion in life.


    Here¡¯s the thing.


    As ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± continues to be serialized, the manga has entered itster stages.


    Because the original work was poorly received, the system made significant adjustments to thetter part of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±.


    The storyline quickly progressed to the protagonist bing the new member of Totsuki Elite Ten and started to challenge the previous members to cooking duels.


    That is, Shokugeki.


    It won¡¯t be long before this manga officially ends, by which time Lin Yuan will need to consider what his next manga will be about.


    After spending days leisurely, Jin Mu gave Lin Yuan a heads up:


    ¡°We made amitment with the blog to submit a draft, it¡¯d be best if we can submit it this month. If you don¡¯t have any inspiration, we can dy it.¡±


    Only then did Lin Yuan recall that he had indeed agreed to submit a draft to the blog.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been hurrying me¡­¡±


    Jin Mu shrugged, as Lin Yuan¡¯s agent, he had been enduring the hassle of deadline pressures that he shouldn¡¯t be facing.


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°I¡¯ll submit the draft by the end of the month.¡±


    He had already exhausted his supply of short stories, and needed to order new ones from the system, he could use this time to consider what he wanted to create for the next short story.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    While Jin Mu responded, internally he was astounded by his boss¡¯s creativity, though this amazement was gradually numbing due to its frequent urrences.<div>


    No matter what the genre or the story was, it seemed that nothing could stump his boss¡ª


    Probably the only w he noticed in his boss was his handwriting?


    ¡°By the way.¡±


    It seemed as if Jin Mu thought of something. Heughed and said, ¡°These days, there has been a lot of discussion online about some mystery authors imitating ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ by using the Narrative Trickery method.¡±<div>


    ¡°I think I saw it.¡±


    Lin Yuan indeed saw it, through thements section of the Tribe.


    These days he was quite rxed, so he asionally logged into Chu Kuang¡¯s ount, and as a result, saw a lot ofints in thements.


    They said he started a trend of tricking readers, and now more and more mystery writers were using Narrative Trickery to fool readers, and so on.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t reader¡¯sints, just yful teasing.


    The only one who was actuallyining was a mystery writer called Leng Guang.


    Basically, each time a new work of Narrative Trickery appear in the mystery realm, he would make some sarcasticments, living up to his reputation for criticism.


    ¡°A pathetic imitation of Chu Kuang.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve barely scratched the surface of Chu Kuang¡¯s Narrative Trickery.¡±


    ¡°Narrative Trickery for the sake of Narrative Trickery. Soulless trend following.¡±


    ¡°You need to understand the concept of narrational deception before you try to pay tribute to Chu Kuang.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Interestingly, while Leng Guang criticized these imitation works, he indirectly admitted the value of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±.<div>


    Inte users mocked him for this: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ was not good?¡±


    Leng Guang didn¡¯t mind, but he was a bit angry, and even posted an article exining:


    ¡°Don¡¯t misinterpret my words. Although I indeed don¡¯t like Narrative Trickery, I didn¡¯tpletely deny ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯. The Narrative Trickery in the novel is indeed cunning, but at least the case setup and logical consistency are fine. If it weren¡¯t for the Narrative Trickery format at the end, this would be a pretty good mystery novel as well.¡±


    Yes, if not for the tricky ending, Leng Guang would have appreciated ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±.


    In contrast, some of the Narrative Trickery imitation works on the market are simply tricking readers for the sake of it. The plot twists at the end can¡¯t hold a candle to Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±.


    So, Leng Guang started to vent his frustration.


    This is the problem of Narrative Trickery. The first time readers encounter Narrative Trickery, they tend to be shocked to the utmost degree. But after getting ustomed to it, the reactions are just standard¡ª


    Wait a minute.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze wavered, suddenly having a new idea for a short story, thanks to someone following the ¡°Narrative Trickery¡± structure and inspiring him.


    Why not continue to write about Narrative Trickery?


    In the future, there will inevitably be more Narrative Trickery novels on the market, with ones even surpassing ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± in narrative trickery!


    Of course, in terms of originality, ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± is unbeatable.


    But with the development of Narrative Trickery, the stories are destined to be more intricate.<div>


    So, why couldn¡¯t he, after pioneering the method of Narrative Trickery, further promote this writing technique?


    Wouldn¡¯t it give imitators more to reference?


    Admittedly, the idea waspelling.


    Everyone has a streak of wicked humor.


    asionally, Lin Yuan did as well.


    Since Biyao¡¯s death, many readers had been calling him ¡°Chu Kuang the old rascal¡±.


    If he didn¡¯t do some things that a rascal would do, wouldn¡¯t he be letting down the readers¡¯ pliments¡±?


    Thinking this, Lin Yuan took a trip to the restroom.


    Five minutester.


    Lin Yuan returned to the studio and asked, ¡°Uncle Jin, after finishing ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd,¡¯ if you were to read another simr novel, could you guess the answer?¡±.


    ¡°I can see through Narrative Trickery.¡±


    Jin Mu was confident, and then conservatively added, ¡°More often than not.¡±


    He was a seasoned mystery fan, already adept at guessing the murderer.<div>


    And with this model of Narrative Trickery, if you¡¯ve never encountered it before, you can certainly be misled. But once you¡¯re prepared, it¡¯s a different story.


    ¡°Alright, then take a look at this conversation.¡±


    Lin Yuan wrote down a conversation on a notepad and even drew aic.


    In the simpleic.


    An old man asked a young man, ¡°Why did you sleep with her?¡±


    The young man helplessly replied, ¡°She was lying there naked, what was I supposed to do?¡±


    The old man was furious, ¡°You should have been performing an autopsy! An autopsy!¡±


    Jin Mu¡¯s lips twitched slightly when he saw this.


    He kept reading.


    The young man smashed a chair, ¡°You don¡¯t need to teach me how to do my job!¡±


    The old man angrily stood up, ¡°You¡¯re the worst veterinarian I¡¯ve ever met!¡±


    Jin Mu: ¡°¡­¡±


    He felt as if his whole worldview was about to shatter.


    This short conversation, with its continuous twists and wild disys, made him strain his back, making him somewhat doubtful of his previous assertion that he could ¡°see through Narrative Trickery¡±.


    What the heck is this?


    Was everyone¡¯s hearts who yed with Narrative Trickery this dirty?


    No wonder he was¡­ the innovator of Narrative Trickery!


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°That was just a warm-up. Just giving you a small hint, I¡¯ve decided to write a new short story about Narrative Trickery, to challenge all readers who think they can see through it.¡±


    Yep.


    A few minutes ago, when Lin Yuan went to the bathroom, he wasn¡¯t just relieving himself.


    His kidneys are quite fine.


    He was just customizing a short story with the system.


    The name of that short story is: ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡±.


    As for thatic story just now, it was just a warm-up.


    Don¡¯t underestimate this worn-out joke.


    This joke actually contains one of the very core essences of Narrative Trickery:


    Psychological hinting.


    Which brings us to a simple exnation of an issue.


    What kind of Narrative Trickery is good Narrative Trickery?


    The first important criteria for judging the quality of a Narrative Trickery work is to decide whether the trickery was simply trickery for the sake of trickery, or if it was a grand scheme formed through a series of psychological hints and habitual misdirection.


    This scheme is not only meant to deceive readers, but also to serve the novel¡¯s script, enrich or reverse the character¡¯s portrayal, deepen the thoughtfulness of the novel. This is real Narrative Trickery:


    A spiderweb-like scheme, carefully constructed with each step.


    And simr short stories can give readers a more intuitive understanding of what real Narrative Trickery is!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Same rule as always, only four thousand words today, at least eight thousand tomorrow for an update.

 Chapter 333 - 312 Readers Want to Duel with Chu Kuang_1

    Chapter 333: Chapter 312 Readers Want to Duel with Chu Kuang_1


    ¡°What¡¯s narrative trickery?¡±


    Luo Wei, who justpleted today¡¯s task for ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma,¡± seemingly caught parts of the conversation between Lin Yuan and Jin Mu.


    She paused for a moment, then realized, ¡°You were discussing Chu Kuang¡¯s detective novels?¡±


    For some reasons, Luo Wei has been paying a lot of attention to Chu Kuang.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t read detective novels, she knew that Chu Kuang had recently created a new type of mystery called ¡°narrative trickery¡±.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jin Mu nced at Lin Yuan with a smile. Discussing Chu Kuang under Luo Wei¡¯s nose all the time was bound to get him into trouble with the boss sooner orter.


    Luo Wei curiously asked, ¡°I don¡¯t quite get it, what does narrative trickery mean?¡±


    Lin Yuan subconsciously wanted to show Luo Wei theic he had just seen, but Jin Mu stopped him. Theic was a bit inappropriate.


    Understanding the situation, Lin Yuan wrote a new dialogue on a piece of paper and handed it to Luo Wei.


    Luo Wei read what Lin Yuan wrote:


    [Little Bright, time to get up for school!]


    [Mom, I don¡¯t want to go to school anymore, never ever¡­ ]


    [Why?]


    [I don¡¯t want to attend sses anymore!]


    [But you¡¯re a teacher!]


    Luo Wei chuckled, ¡°Little Bright is actually a teacher. Isn¡¯t this just a text game? Like a brain teaser. I love brain teasers¡­¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded. This is also the reason why orthodox mystery enthusiasts naturally resist narrative trickery. For this reason, Lin Yuan could fully understand why Leng Guang, a mystery writer online, resists narrative trickery so much.


    The essence of this situation is just like Li Dan resisting puns.


    ¡°Is there more? It¡¯s quite interesting.¡±


    Luo Wei seemed to be interested in this so-called narrative trickery.


    She represents another group¡ªthat is, the readers who enjoy the twists and turns brought by narrative trickery.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan casually wrote another conversation.


    He had just thought of it when he went to the bathroom.


    [When I was young, my father always told me to shake after peeing. So every time after peeing, I would shake before leaving the toilet. I didn¡¯t realize untilter that only I shake after peeing, other girls use paper.]


    Luo Wei giggled, then her face hardened, and she gave a light cough.


    Did she just reveal something?


    She hastily said, ¡°It¡¯s time to leave work, I¡¯m off.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Jin Mu raised his eyebrows, ¡°So, is the boss¡¯s new novel in this vein?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jin Mu said in a mncholy tone, ¡°Readers are going to send you des.¡±


    Just reading these jokes made him feel like he was being tricked. What if they were expanded into a short detective story?


    ¡°Well, I am an old rascal.¡± Lin Yuan said indifferently.


    Jin Mu chuckled. He rarely saw Lin Yuan showing such a mischievous side. He made it clear that he wanted to mess with the readers, and he even wrote several vulgar mini-stories about narrative trickery.


    But it didn¡¯t seem so bad.


    Because as Lin Yuan¡¯s agent, he sometimes felt that Lin Yuan was too rigid.


    It was when he yed mischiefs like this, he appeared to be a young man.


    Thinking of this, Jin Mu stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact the blog first and register a blog ount, and release the news while I¡¯m at it.¡±


    ¡­


    Releasing the news is a form of pre-publicity.


    Ordinary authors don¡¯t get this kind of privilege; There is always a review process, but the blog started a grand publicity as soon as they trust Chu Kuang¡¯s capability, even before they got the story.


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s new short story ising!¡±


    To make the announcement more explosive, the blog emphasized:


    ¡°This will be Chu Kuang¡¯s first attempt at a short detective story.¡±


    When Lin Yuan saw the announcement, he hesitated just a little, and then refrained from making any corrections¡ª


    The ¡°Dondon Bridge Copse¡± he had customized with the system was quite long in length, close to the word count of a medium-length story.


    However, short, medium, and long-length stories have no strict word count boundaries, so sometimes the definitions can be quite blurred.


    I would also like to mention this.


    The customization of ¡°Dondon Bridge Copse¡± only cost Lin Yuan a hundred thousand yuan.


    The meaning of the system was to give a discount.


    But Lin Yuan felt that the system was worried that readers would want to break his leg after reading ¡°Dondon Bridge Copse¡±.


    The result.


    Particrly, just one day before the blog released the news, the Tribe¡¯s side exploded with activity!


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s new short story is going to be published on the blog?!¡±


    ¡°The blog is secretly poaching?!¡±


    ¡°Is Chu Kuang dissatisfied with our Tribe?¡±


    ¡°He actually betrayed the Tribe!¡±


    ¡°Saying he betrayed us might be too harsh. There was no contractual restriction in the first ce. It¡¯s Chu Kuang¡¯s freedom to choose which tform he wants. The blog must have offered some incentives to get Chu Kuang. But it still feels frustrating¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Tribe¡¯s editors were frustrated.


    Han Jimei, the chief editor of the Tribe Literature, was also frustrated.


    She didn¡¯t expect the blog to be so adaptable.


    Chu Kuang had helped the Tribe to beat the blog more than once.


    But in return, the blog not only held no grudges but instead invited Chu Kuang over with an open heart!


    This just goes to show that there¡¯s no fool in capital.


    The blog understood this too. If they treated Chu Kuang as an enemy, they would be pushing Chu Kuang further towards the Tribe.


    Looks like, in the future, they have to put more effort into getting closer to Chu Kuang.


    Compared to the frustration of the Tribe.


    The readers didn¡¯t care where Chu Kuang¡¯s new work was published.


    As long as Chu Kuang was willing to release new work, that was enough.


    Therefore.


    As soon as Blog¡¯s promotion came out, it attracted many of Chu Kuang¡¯s readers.


    This includes some readers who liked Chu Kuang because of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that Chu Kuang, the old rascal, is willing to keep writing detective stories.¡±


    ¡°Normally, the old rascal rarely repeats the same genre.¡±


    ¡°Mystery lovers send their congrattions!¡±


    ¡°A pity that it¡¯s a short story this time.¡±


    ¡°Short detective stories are also fine. As long as it¡¯s a mystery, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    ¡°If Chu Kuang, the old rascal, keeps writing narrative trickery, I¡¯m sure I can predict the murderer first and p him in the face!¡±


    ¡°Once you have seen narrative trickery, you can figure out the author¡¯s tricks.¡±


    ¡°I beg Chu Kuang to keep writing narrative trickery. I will wash away the shame of being deceived by ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Come on, old rascal, as a reader, it¡¯s time for me to have a detective duel with you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    With the appearance of some new pieces of narrative trickery online, readers are now very confident. They believe they have figured out the patterns of narrative trickerypletely.


    For this reason, the readers were all calling for Chu Kuang to continue writing narrative trickery-style mysteries. They were even more certain that they could predict the murderer in advance.


    That¡¯s right.


    They all want to p Chu Kuang in the face!


    But isn¡¯t it a coincidence? Chu Kuang¡¯s new work is indeed a narrative trickery-style mystery.


    However, the official news didn¡¯t reveal this. Whether it was narrative trickery or not, the readers had to see for themselves.


    Everything moved quickly on Lin Yuan¡¯s side.


    Three days rest, he had adjusted the background of ¡°Dondon Bridge Copse,¡± made some humorous settings, and published it on the blog.


    That day was May 1st.

 Chapter 334 - 313 Mr. Leng Guang is a Monkey_1

    Chapter 334: Chapter 313 Mr. Leng Guang is a Monkey_1


    The mindset of the readers is a bit like watching a magic show during the Spring Festival¡­


    The first time you see a magic trick, you¡¯re astonished.


    Once you understand the trick behind it, you can¡¯t help but feel a bit underwhelmed, despite the initial shock.


    They think they¡¯vepletely figured it out.


    If Chu Kuang were to write a simr novel (perform a simr magic trick), they¡¯re confident they could uncover the killer (reveal the trick)!


    It¡¯s not just the readers who think this way.


    Leng Guang, a well-known online critic who¡¯s publicly mmed narrative trickery in whodunit novels for being too cheeky, holds the same view!


    ¡°I will prove that so-called narrative trickery is nothing but a gimmick!¡±


    With this belief in mind, Leng Guang clicked on Chu Kuang¡¯s newly released detective short story the moment it was published.


    ¡°During the uing Spring Festival, while I¡¯m worrying about various things, an unexpected guest arrives at my house. He¡¯s a young man who seems familiar, but I couldn¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve met him before. He calls himself C-jun.¡±


    Like ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±.


    This novel is also written in the first person ¡°I¡±.


    The ¡°I¡± character is named Chu Kuang, a well-known writer who has written a number of detective stories.


    ¡°Made himself the protagonist?¡±


    Leng Guang raised an eyebrow, intrigued.


    He doesn¡¯t know that the world-renowned detective novelist Queen names all his protagonists ¡°Queen¡±.


    One day.


    A young author writes a detective novel, finds Chu Kuang, and challenges him:


    ¡°Can you guess the killer before the answer is revealed?¡±


    Leng Guang raised his eyebrows again.


    The straightforward style, detective writer Chu Kuang interpreting a detective novel.


    It¡¯s like a y within a y.


    In this case, the killer couldn¡¯t possibly be ¡°me¡± because ¡°I¡± am just a spectator outside of the mystery.


    Thinking about it, even if Chu Kuang continued to write detective novels, he couldn¡¯t possibly stick with the setup that ¡°I¡± am the culprit.


    Let¡¯s continue reading.


    The case described in the detective novel is notplex.


    In the story, there are three groups of people.


    They are the Leng Guang n living in Dondon Vige;


    A group of university students visiting the vige, among which one student is named Chu Kuang;


    Thest group consists of Carter and his dog, Maruko.


    Leng Guang is speechless.


    What the hell is all this?


    Vigers of Dondon Vige, the Leng Guang n?


    Leng Guang?


    Using my name?


    And the university student Chu Kuang?


    Chu Kuang wrote himself into the novel?


    So Chu Kuang could still be the murderer?


    Even Carter is there.


    Many big names in the detective writing circle appear in the novel, Chu Kuang is cheekily making fun of famous authors in the circle within his narrative.


    Leng Guang wanted toin but didn¡¯t know where to start¡­


    Moreover, Leng Guang quickly dismissed the suspicion toward the character Chu Kuang in the novel.


    Because Chu Kuang is the victim.


    The description of Chu Kuang in the novel is appalling. It depicts him as a naughty boy who likes to do bad things and cause trouble, without any concept of right or wrong because of his young age.


    As a result, this naughty boy Chu Kuang was pushed off Dondon Bridge.


    If this novel wasn¡¯t written by Chu Kuang, Leng Guang would almost suspect that the author had a grudge against ¡°Chu Kuang¡±. That¡¯s some harsh character assassination.


    The only connections between the two sides of the valley are Dondon Suspension Bridge and a log bridge, without any secret passages or simr.


    At the end of the case, the author listed all the confirmed alibis.


    Everyone¡¯s alibi is very detailed, as tidy as an incident report.


    Carter is among those with an alibi.


    ¡°During these two and a half hours, that log bridge was in my and Maruko¡¯s (Carter¡¯s dog) sight. I can assert that no one crossed that bridge during that time.¡±


    Because Carter was contemting life beside the bridge at that time, he saw everything.


    The novel emphasizes one thing:


    All these alibis and witness statements are urate.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    After pondering for five minutes, Leng Guang suddenly pped his thigh.


    He seemed to have misunderstood something.


    This novel, it doesn¡¯t seem to be of the narrative trickery style?


    It seems Chu Kuang never stated that ¡°The Fall from the Dondon Bridge¡± is a narrative trickery whodunit!


    Everyone just assumed that Chu Kuang¡¯s new work would continue to follow the narrative trickery style.


    Even he himself initially thought so.


    Thinking of this, Leng Guang cracks a faint smile.


    Narrative trickery is always a deceitful path, and Chu Kuang knows he should turn back.


    In the novel, ¡°Chu Kuang¡± ends up dead. Perhaps this metaphor was Chu Kuang¡¯s subtle hint that writing using narrative trickery feels like a ¡°sin¡±?


    Very well!


    This is his confession!


    Without narrative trickery, we could still be good friends.


    Next, let me figure out who the murderer is!


    Leng Guang quicklyunched into the brainstorming mode of a detective fiction writer.


    I have to say, this challenge is no easy feat.


    Dondon Bridge has been partially destroyed; it can¡¯t even hold the weight of a small schoolchild, let alone an adult.


    Also, we have Carter as a witness.


    So how was the ¡°Chu Kuang¡± killed?


    Keep in mind; this novel even includes a detailed map of the crime scene, allowing readers to clearly see the specifics.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    After about half an hour of contemtion, Leng Guang suddenly guessed the murderer.


    It¡¯s Chu Kuang¡¯spanion, a university student named Ah Rong.


    He¡¯s the only one without an alibi!


    Furthermore, Leng Guang also inferred the method of the crime.


    ¡°Did I guess correctly?¡±


    Leng Guang hurriedly continued reading.


    What dismayed Leng Guang was that ¡°I¡± in the book also guessed the same answer.


    But the young author said that Chu Kuang was wrong!


    Not just wrong, but terribly wrong!


    Because the real murderer is Leng Guang!


    In other words, the chieftain of the Leng Guang n!


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    Leng Guang felt like he was thrown for a loop.


    The ¡°I¡± in the book was also confused, why was it Leng Guang?


    The semi-destroyed Dondon Bridge can¡¯t even hold a small child, how did Leng Guang get across?


    Does Leng Guang know light kung fu?


    And Carter testified that he didn¡¯t see anyone crossing the bridge!


    Does Leng Guang not only know light kung fu, but also how to be invisible?


    Why didn¡¯t I know that I was this amazing!?


    Leng Guang thought this was a massive loophole!


    However, the young author just lightly smiled and said: [Leng Guang is not a dwarf, nor is he a light kung fu master, let alone someone who can turn invisible. However, he could simply cross over to the other side using the one remaining cable. He did it skillfully and effortlessly.]


    How could this be?


    Leng Guang and the ¡°I¡± in the book voiced out their indignation in unison.


    ¡°Impossible¡­¡±


    Leng Guang was outright defiant, this didn¡¯t make sense!


    Wait a minute.


    Logic?


    Leng Guang¡¯s expression suddenly changed again.


    He had a bad premonition.


    He seemed to have been yed!


    Right on cue, Leng Guang saw the real reason.


    This reason nearly made Leng Guang smash hisputer out of frustration.


    The correct answer to this case is:


    ¡°Because Mr. Leng Guang is, in fact, an ape. The so-called Leng Guang n is a group of apes living in Dondon Vige.¡±


    Narrative Trickery!


    Disgusting!


    Pervert!


    At this moment, Leng Guang just cussed out loud!


    He wasn¡¯t ming Chu Kuang for making him an ape, if anecdotes could carry ill intentions, Chu Kuang has directed a greater deal of it towards himself. He wrote himself as unttering, even killed himself off in the book!


    Compared to Chu Kuang¡¯s self-mockery, his own depiction wasn¡¯t too bad.


    Leng Guang was cursing at the narrative trickery!


    He¡¯d been tricked!


    He thought Chu Kuang wasn¡¯t using the narrative trickery this time, but it turned out that this novel was still deploying it, and it was ten thousand times worse than ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±!


    It was a downright insult to his intelligence!


    .


    .

 Chapter 335: 314: I Want to Duel with You_1

    Chapter 335: Chapter 314: I Want to Duel with You_1


    Leng Guang was losing it; through theputer screen, he seemed to feel intense maliceing from Chu Kuang!


    Toe up with the answer, Leng Guang broad were racked for half an hour!


    And yet, after all that thinking, a line in the novel goes-


    ¡°Leng Guang is a curly-haired baboon¡±?


    In Leng Guang¡¯s mind, apes and curly-haired baboons are all part of the same species.


    That¡¯s precisely what makes Narrative Trickery despicable!


    As the reader, you can curse the author all you want, but you can¡¯t deny that the author¡¯s exnation is impable!


    Carter¡¯s testimony goes:


    No one was seen crossing the lone wooden bridge.


    Indeed, no person had crossed the lone wooden bridge.<div>


    Leng Guang is an ape, a curly-haired baboon, he is not a person!


    And as an ape, Leng Guang can easily reach the other side using a rope.


    This is usible, reasonable, and logical.


    So cheap!


    No wonder people call Chu Kuang an old rascal!


    He really is an old rascal, and he emphasizes it shamelessly!


    Moreover, even if Leng Guang wants to forcefully poke holes in the argument, the text provides exnations for everything:


    ¡°There is not a single line in the text that refers to the ape as a person, so there is no deception of the reader.¡±


    ¡°In addition, there are several hints in the book. Old Leng is seen gnawing on rice grains while naked children y around; these are all indications that they are apes, right?¡±


    ¡°The Leng n regards outsiders as fierce beasts. Why? It hints at their rtionship with humans, which is a human-animal rtionship.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Damn Narrative Trickery!


    It is wless!


    This ending is too simple; it forms a huge pitfall, making any logical deductions pointless!


    Leng Guang¡¯s frustration was growing.


    But Leng Guang is certainly not a person.


    He is a curly-haired baboon¡­


    Coughs, just a joke.


    Leng Guang is indeed not alone, as countless readers who have just finished reading ¡°The Fall of the Dondon Bridge¡± in front of theirputers were also going crazy!<div>


    ¡°Chu Kuang, the old rascal, has a knack for disgusting his readers!¡±


    ¡°Whoa, Mr. Leng Guang is a monkey, God knows how bewildered I was when I read that line!¡±


    ¡°Narrative Trickery is just fooling the reader! I initially disagreed, but now I agree!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang is a serious mind game yer!¡±<div>


    ¡°What the hell, does this even qualify as detective fiction?¡±


    ¡°Leng Guang: I feel offended.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chu Kuang being a bit too harsh on Leng Guang? All Leng Guang did was criticize Narrative Trickery a bit.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s ¡®too harsh¡¯? Did he describe himself as harshly as that? He¡¯s literally written himself to death in the book, making readers feel that he deserved it!¡±


    ¡°All right, I admit, I lost; Chu Kuang, this little rascal, really knows how to y!¡±¡±


    ¡°When I started reading thetter half, I thought it was a serious detective novel and was earnestly guessing the answer. But then Chu Kuang pulls a fast one and gives us a brainteaser,pletely twisting my old waist.¡±


    ¡°Unique and endlessly enjoyable.¡±


    ¡°Believe me, from this novel onwards, readers who love traditional detective fiction will probablybel Chu Kuang as the heresy of the detective genre.¡±


    ¡°All right, so it¡¯s Chu Kuang who is the real master of Narrative Trickery!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A fact that the readers don¡¯t want to admit but have to ept.


    Despite being Narrative Trickery, the murderer is harder to guess than in ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±!


    Some people managed to figure out the former, while thetter wiped out all the readers!<div>


    Not long ago, numerous readers were still boasting in thements that no matter how Chu Kuang utilized Narrative Trickery, they could guess the answer¡­


    But indeed, some readers just couldn¡¯t hold themselves back, finding ¡°The Fall of the Dondon Bridge¡± very boring, and cursed just like Leng Guang did.


    At least for today, there were many people who empathized with Leng Guang.


    The previous ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± was just controversial.


    This time, ¡°The Fall of the Dondon Bridge¡± led to utter prization!


    Some people saw this as Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°cute work,¡± a game ying on the blind spot of fast-paced brain tests with the readers.


    Others thought that the novel was pure boredom, treating detective fiction like child¡¯s y.


    ¡­


    Being a notorious critic in the detective genre, Leng Guang wasn¡¯t someone who could be fooled by Chu Kuang and justugh it off.


    As mentioned before.


    He may not mind being a curly-haired baboon, but he couldn¡¯t ept thispletely entertaining form of detective fiction!


    That¡¯s why he lost his temper, and directly issued a long post on the Tribe tform:


    ¡°I tolerated ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd,¡¯ where the murderer is the first-person narrative, but what the hell is this about an apemitting a crime? Is this some kind of ghostly narrative?¡±<div>


    ¡°Incredible, an uneptable form!¡±


    ¡°This is sphemy against detective fiction. The arrangement of the case was already quite sophisticated; why result in such an entertaining solution?¡±


    ¡°This is a waste of talent and skills!¡±


    ¡°Even genius writers don¡¯t need to be this whimsical! If you truly understand detective fiction, please treat it seriously!¡±


    ¡°I, Leng Guang, hereby formally challenge you to a Literary Duel on detective fiction!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Leng Guang was truly pissed, he actually wanted to engage in a Literary Duel with Chu Kuang!


    A Literary Duel is a tradition in Yan Continent¡¯s literary circles.


    Just as there is sparring in martial arts literature.


    That would be a martial arts duel.


    If there are martial arts duels, then there are Literary Duels.


    And the literary world just happens to have such a thing as a ¡°Literary Duel¡±.


    Especially in the literary circles of Blue Star¡¯s Yan Continent, writers of the same genre often engage in Literary Duels.<div>


    The Yan People admire this form of literarypetition.


    The idea that literature has no first and martial arts has no second isplete nonsense in the Yan People¡¯s concept.


    If literary folks despise each other, then they mustpete for supremacy!


    This is why the Yan People appreciate the Literary Duel.


    The form of the Literary Duel is also pretty simple, even somewhat childish; two authors release works of the same genre during the same period and let the public judge their superiority.


    Such a form of Literary Duel also has a certain influence on Blue Star.


    However, outside of Yan Continent, other regions aren¡¯t particrly fond of these literary jousts unless the two writers genuinely dislike each other and would initiate a Literary Duel.


    Leng Guang is no Yan person, so he isn¡¯t keen on the tradition of the Literary Duel.


    This time, Chu Kuang REALLY got under his skin,pelling him to challenge Chu Kuang to a duel!


    It¡¯s not just about the prization of the controversy anymore.


    Previously, Leng Guang was just a critic, and he hadn¡¯t reached the point where he would duel against someone. But now, he¡¯s actually challenging Chu Kuang to a duel¡­


    The literary circles were shocked, and the detective fiction lovers were a bit scared too!


    Then, they all started cheering.


    ¡°Is he pissed now?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, will Chu Kuang ept the challenge?¡±


    ¡°If Chu Kuang epts, it will be interesting!¡±


    ¡°Literary Duels are a tradition in Yan Continent; their authors challenge anyone they¡¯re at odds with. Very few authors in other regions of Blue Star engage in Literary Duels. This must be Ol¡¯ Leng¡¯s first time doing this.¡±


    ¡°Leng Guang is truly the pioneer of the anti-unreliable narrator!¡±


    ¡°Actually, I think Leng Guang is overreacting a bit. Don¡¯t forget that the author Chu Kuang in the book also scolded Narrative Trickery.¡±


    ¡°I support Leng Guang!¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t even mention Leng Guang, I¡¯m a diehard fan of the old rascal Chu Kuang, and now I too want to punch this old rascal in the chest!¡±


    ¡°Support the duel!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It must be said.


    Quite a few people support Leng Guang.


    With Leng Guang issuing a challenge for a Literary Duel, everyone couldn¡¯t hold back their curiosity; will Chu Kuang ept the challenge?

 Chapter 336: 315: Forced Operation_1

    Chapter 336: Chapter 315: Forced Operation_1


    Leng Guang seemed to have lost control.


    Whether Chu Kuang would take up thebat or not was besides the point.


    The performance data of this short story was still quite impressive. Although many readers had showered the story with curses in their reviews, the voting results for the short story showed many people were criticizing outwardly but appreciative inwardly¡ª


    An excellent first ce!


    The blog post of ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡± upied the first position for this month¡¯s new short stories on the blog. The data on the hot list was much higher than the second one, proving the story was quite readable.


    Again.


    The cleverness of the Narrative Trickery was evident in the reader¡¯s ambivalent feeling ¨C being tricked but enjoying the farce at the same time. How would one describe it? Perhaps like the process of squeezing pimples in one¡¯s teenage years?


    Painful yet satisfying.


    Obviously, for a long time in the future, ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡± would be Chu Kuang¡¯s most controversial work. However, this incident helped Lin Yuan understand a simple truth: what was the method to deal with a controversy about one¡¯s work?


    The answer was quite simple.<div>


    Write something even more controversial!


    However, Lin Yuan admitted that ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡± was not serious enough and was more like a joke on the readers. It was totally unexpected that this joke would provoke Leng Guang.


    In reality.


    When adapting the story, Lin Yuan had purposefully involved Leng Guang as part of a joke, just as the original story had ensnared renowned figures from the mystery genre. Since the apes of this world did not know who Agatha Christie and Edgar An Poe were, Lin Yuan had named them after Blue Star¡¯s mystery authors.


    As for Chu Kuang dying in the story.


    This was an adjustment in line with the original story. The author of the original story had also written himself as dead. Therefore, nobody needed to think that ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡± was a representation of Narrative Trickery.


    Want to refresh your eyes?


    Turn left next door to ¡°Malice.¡±


    Even many senior mystery enthusiasts, who weren¡¯t enthusiastic about Higashino Keigo,mented that ¡°Malice¡± was a very excellent work, and even one of Higashino Keigo¡¯s top five personal masterpieces.


    ¡°At least I got first ce.¡±


    Lin Yuan was very satisfied with the result, so he decided to ignore Leng Guang¡¯s duel invitation. Let things like Literary Duel go with the wind, as a challenged person had the right to refuse ording to another rule of Literary Duel.


    ¡°You can actually ept it.¡±


    Jin Mu said with a smile, ¡°The reason why Literary Duel is popr in Yan Continent is that this form is eye-catching enough. Many young writers often challenge their senior authors in the form of a Literary Duel. Under public scrutiny, if they win, they will be famous overnight. However, if the challenger and the challenged are in unequal positions, the seniors generally will not ept the duel. But Leng Guang is not a junior. Whether in mystery or in the entire field of novels, he is considered a senior. Beating him will greatly benefit you.¡±


    ¡°What if I lose?¡±


    Lin Yuan always believed in the word ¡°stability.¡±


    Jin Mu smiled slightly. He did not think his boss would lose. Chu Kuang had always been victorious along the way, and Jin Mu was the only person who knew about the boss¡¯s three pseudonyms. Such a genius seemed invincible.


    ¡­


    Lin Yuan thought he was safe by not epting the fight.


    After all, he had already won the first ce, and the prize money was surely in his pocket.<div>


    However, what Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect was that after a few days, as more and more readers finished reading ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡±, a dramatic scene unfolded!


    He was surpassed by the runner-up!


    Upon discovering this, Lin Yuan was dumbfounded, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Jin Mu was also keeping an eye on this issue.<div>


    The reason was apparent without any investigation.


    He said with a bitter smile on his face, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the disputes about the content of the story. Because some people think that the setting of the murderer in ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡± is too childish, so now many mystery enthusiasts who don¡¯t like this story are giving revenge votes for the second-ce story.¡±


    Lin Yuan:¡±¡­¡±


    Is there such an operation?


    In the past, it was he who always overtook others. This was the first time he was overtaken by someone else.


    In fact, the runner-up author was also bewildered.


    Originally, ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡± was far ahead in first ce, and there was no doubt that Chu Kuang would win the championship.


    But out of nowhere, a bunch of people started to vote for him!


    It wasn¡¯t because they liked his story, but because they wanted to boost the votes of his story to pull down ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡±!


    ¡°Am I being used? This is an insult to me ¨C ha ha, no way. What¡¯s wrong with being used?¡±


    The second-ce author had no intention of stopping readers from voting for him.


    Didn¡¯t the prize for first ce taste good?


    Plus, luck was also a kind of strength!<div>


    Chu Kuang infuriated the public, and he just happened to benefit from it.


    An additional reason was that the second-ce author was quite upset after reading ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡±.


    What to do if you¡¯re upset?


    Obviously, pull him off the horse!


    There is no more relieving way than this!


    These people were relieved.


    But Lin Yuan began to get angry.


    ¡°I was tricked by the system. No goodes cheaply.¡±


    No wonder the system told Lin Yuan to discount ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge.¡±


    In the end, the readers did not break Lin Yuan¡¯s legs, but if he didn¡¯t win the first prize, it would be worse than breaking his legs.


    At least they could be set properly again, right?


    Apparently, being an old rascal was not easy.


    ¡°I need to fix this.¡± Lin Yuan didn¡¯t want to give up like that.<div>


    Jin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Actually, there is a way to remedy.¡±


    Lin Yuan looked forward, ¡°How?¡±


    Jin Muughed, ¡°After all, it¡¯s because people think the Narrative Trickery is too cunning. Since some people feel your detective story is not reliable, or even feel that you only know this Narrative Trickery mode, the boss canpletely write a reliable detective story, the reason is ready-made¡ª didn¡¯t Teacher Leng Guang issue a duel invitation?¡±


    Round and round, it went back to the topic of the Literary Duel.


    It seemed that this duel was unavoidable.


    Why can¡¯t these people see the deep meaning of ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡±?


    What a profound work.


    Lin Yuan was helpless, exasperatedly took out his phone, and logged into his Tribe ount.


    This wave.


    This wave was forced.


    Then Lin Yuan directly mentioned Leng Guang, fiercely uttering four words as if he were challenging someone to a fight:


    ¡°Time, ce!¡±


    This time, Lin Yuan did not n to y with Narrative Trickery anymore. He decided to use Leng Guang¡¯s most admired traditional mystery, to fight a tough battle!<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jin Mu took out his phone, looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s status update, and saidnguidly, ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°A Literary Duel.¡±


    Lin Yuan was bewildered, wasn¡¯t it you who made me ept the fight?


    Jin Mu held his forehead, ¡°I understand all of that, but why did you challenge him with Xian Yu¡¯s ount¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan quickly took out his phone and looked at it.


    Indeed, he was using Xian Yu¡¯s ount to mention Leng Guang.


    Lin Yuan was petrified on the spot.


    He had made another blunder.

 Chapter 337: 316: Literary Duel (Extra Episode from Little Dio who loves to read books)

    Chapter 337: Chapter 316: Literary Duel (Extra Episode from Little Dio who loves to read books)


    This was not the first time Lin Yuan had made such a blunder, he had messed up before with the couplets affair.


    After that incident, Lin Yuan had be very careful.


    One could not be too careless, one slip and it¡¯s like dropping the ball.


    Why did he slip up again this time?


    The main reason revolves around Lin Yuan getting ahead of himself. Just thinking about his ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡± forcibly ranked second by readers of the anti-unreliable narrator makes his heart fill with resentment.


    As a result, when he logged into the tribe, he forgot to even check if the ount was correct and started furiously challenging others.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    So thought Lin Yuan.


    Jin Mu, however, had already taken up his phone and started scrolling through thements on Xian Yu¡¯s tribe page, he couldn¡¯t help but startughing.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Lin Yuan asked, displeased.<div>


    ¡°Read for yourself, boss,¡± Jin Mu said,ughing even louder.


    Lin Yuan was taken aback, then he understood what Jin Mu found so hrious.


    Because he logged into the wrong ount and posted the wrong status, but in the eyes ofizens, there was absolutely no incongruity!


    ¡°Hahaha, Leng Guang pissed off Xian Yu even before pissing off Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°Public knowledge: if you don¡¯t give face to Chu Kuang, it means you don¡¯t give face to Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°Is Xian Yu going to rece Chu Kuang in the duel with Leng Guang?¡±


    ¡°It seems Xian Yu has a lot of confidence in his detective abilities.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu: No one can bully Chu Kuang on my watch!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Leng Guang must be dumbstruck, what does aposer have to do with all this fuss?¡±


    ¡°Remembering the couplets incident, I¡¯m tearing up, Xian Yu is really standing up for Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang also defends Xian Yu intensely.¡±


    ¡°Overbearing CEO¡¯s little sweet wife?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I can really picture that.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan was rather taken aback.


    Who would have thought that his ount mix-up, in the eyes ofizens, was merely another disy and testament of their friendship?


    The rtionship between Chu Kuang and Xian Yu has deep roots in people¡¯s hearts, no one even thought about the possibility that someone had made a blunder.


    Even Lin Yuan would think there were no discrepancies in this scenario just from looking at thements.


    What a beautiful misunderstanding this has turned out to be.<div>


    Only that Leng Guang was somewhat puzzled after being mentioned.


    Who is Xian Yu?


    Forgive Leng Guang for being an extreme lover of detective stories, his world is filled with detective stories, but they must be traditional detective stories.


    It¡¯s what he¡¯s most passionate about.<div>


    He can¡¯t even name a few popr stars.


    Luckily, his fans in thements section exined to him the rtionship between Xian Yu and Chu Kuang.


    ¡°Good friends, huh?¡±


    Leng Guang squinted his eyes, mentioned Xian Yu back and politely wrote: ¡°So you mean, Chu Kuang is taking up the challenge?¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be a case of offering to take a spear for him, could it?


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t dare to reply using Xian Yu¡¯s ount this time, but switched to Chu Kuang¡¯s ount, mentioned Leng Guang, replying with three words:


    ¡°I ept.¡±


    Leng Guang became serious: ¡°In the next detective work piece, we will see who is the superior one!¡±


    He wanted to defend the glory of traditional detective stories!


    Narrative Trickery was sphemy!


    What Leng Guang absolutely could not have imagined was that Lin Yuan did not n to continue writing a narrative trickery style detective story in his next work.


    The experience with ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡± made Lin Yuan realize that sometimes overdoing it is not a good thing.


    At a time when the narrative trickery is not fully developing, writing such novel might be a bit presumptuous ideologically.<div>


    ¡­


    With Chu Kuang¡¯s response, thements section became lively again, of course, it was inevitable there would be some teasing about Xian Yu:


    ¡°Seems like he was forced to agree?¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang: There¡¯s no helping it, Xian Yu already epted in advance, I can¡¯t let my brother lose face.¡±


    ¡°I suspect that Xian Yu must have agreed to it first, forcing Chu Kuang toply. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Chu Kuang respond directly, but instead waited for Xian Yu to speak up?¡±


    ¡°I smell some gay bromance.¡±


    ¡°I suggest that we get another one like ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯!¡±


    The change in tonees just in time.


    Compared to pinky jokes, a Literary Duel is definitely more exciting.


    Yan Continent has got some tricks up its sleeve, knowing what the masses want, hence the format of the Literary Duel.


    Some people believe that there should be more Literary Duels!


    They¡¯re exciting enough!


    Some Inte users are eagerly waiting for Yan Continent to join the merger, so that the format of the Literary Duel will be popr.<div>


    After all, the literati from Yan Continent possess an inherent ¡°warrior gene¡±!


    ¡°The ending of ¡®The Heiress Falling From Dondon Bridge¡¯ is just too tricky. It¡¯s not like the previous narrative trickery, which was full of subversions!¡±


    ¡°Yes, narrative trickery can be a word y, but ultimately, it should be based on reasoning.¡±


    ¡°Let the narrative trickerye more violently! No more narrative ghosts!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ording to theseizens, ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ represents narrative trickery.


    And ¡®The Heiress Falling From Dondon Bridge¡¯ can only be termed as narrative ghost.


    Things are really heating up now.


    The whole world of detective fiction is watching closely!


    ¡°Leng Guang vs Chu Kuang¡­ It¡¯s been a while since we saw such a high-profile Literary Duel!¡±


    ¡°Why not Chu Kuang vs Leng Guang¡­ If Chu Kuang can produce another work at the level of ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, he has a high chance of winning!¡±


    One is the backbone of the detective fiction realm, a truly senior detective writer.


    The other is a rising talent in the detective world, a genius newbie who can handle any subject matter.<div>


    To those inside the circle, this Literary Duel seems more like a battle between tradition and narrative trickery!


    That¡¯s the beauty of keeping it under wraps in advance.


    While reading ¡®The Heiress Falling From Dondon Bridge¡¯, readers were initially misled into thinking it was traditional detective fiction, until the end when it was revealed that Chu Kuang was still ying with narrative trickery.


    And now, everyone is expecting Chu Kuang¡¯s new work to pit narrative trickery against Leng Guang.


    Few people would think that Chu Kuang is nning to y with traditional detective fiction this time!


    Also known as orthodox detective fiction!


    When people open Chu Kuang¡¯s traditional detective fiction expecting narrative trickery, they¡¯ll certainly be confused for a while, and the surprise when it alles together will be even bigger.


    You think I¡¯m doing narrative trickery when I¡¯m actually doing orthodox, you think I¡¯m doing orthodox when I¡¯m actually doing narrative trickery.


    In fact, the opening style of many detective novels on Earth is like this.


    Without reading to the end, you can¡¯t guess whether or not they¡¯ve used narrative trickery.


    Such a spectacle is something even the media wouldn¡¯t want to miss.


    Not long after Chu Kuang¡¯s response, news started reporting the start of this Literary Duel.


    [Leng Guang initiates Literary Duel, Chu Kuang fights back!]


    [Showdown between masters in the detective literature field, who do you favor more?]


    [Narrative trickery and tradition, new vs. old ¨C who will take the King¡¯s Path?]


    [Chu Kuang epts Leng Guang¡¯s Literary Duel invitation, backed by his best buddy Xian Yu!]


    [Leng Guang and Chu Kuang kick off detective duel, Literary Duel attracts wide attention inside and outside the circle!]


    Someizens have nicknamed it ¡±The encounter between the big mouth and the old rascal who likes to tease the reader¡±.


    It¡¯s really lively!


    On many novel forums,izens have started discussions, arguing constantly about who will win the Literary Duel between Leng Guang and Chu Kuang!


    At this moment,


    Lin Yuan began to ponder which work to use for the duel. This time, Lin Yuan dared not let the system randomize it, he needed to choose a piece he could have full confidence in!


    His choices had narrowed down.


    Poirot!


    Or perhaps¡­


    Sherlock Holmes!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: This time, it¡¯s seriously the cute central character, cute and brainless~ This refers to Polluted White, and we have also chatted a lot in the group, haha, thank you for the constant support from ssmate Xiao Diao~ Lin Yuan would feel that this is thebination of Diga and Leo Ultraman o(*£þ¨Œ£þ*)o

 Chapter 338: 317: Murder on the Orient Express_1

    Chapter 338: Chapter 317: Murder on the Orient Express_1


    In a literary duel, Lin Yuan is inclined to write about those works that he feels most confident. He sees high chances of winning with both the Hercule Poirot series and the Sherlock Holmes series, hence the indecisiveness between the two most legendary detectives in the history of crime fiction¡ª


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with Poirot.¡±


    Lin Yuan finally made a decision.


    The reason he declined to use Sherlock Holmes was simple.


    Because the origin of Narrative Trickery is ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±. Poirot was the detective unraveling this case, and it was from this novel that Leng Guang had be the pioneer of anti-unreliable narrators; therefore it seemed most fitting to let Poirot win this literary duel.


    What began with Poirot should also end with Poirot.


    It adds a sense of ceremonialpletion.


    If he were to use Sherlock Holmes instead, it would seem as if Sherlock was stepping in just to clean up Poirot¡¯s mess.


    Lin Yuan holds both these characters in equal esteem, hence he wouldn¡¯t favor one over the other unjustifiably.


    ¡°Boss, you need to be careful.¡±<div>


    Concerned that Lin Yuan might disregard this literary duel, Jin Mu specifically introduced him to Leng Guang¡¯s works:


    ¡°Leng Guang isn¡¯t considered the top-tier detective novelist, but most of his works have received high praises. Calling him a first-rate detective novelist is not an exaggeration¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Lin Yuan does take this seriously.


    He specifically requested a set of information from the System.


    As it does not involve any specific content, the System did not charge any fee for it.


    This set of information includes aplete list of all cases that Poirot has solved.


    Poirot has solved many cases.


    Among his most famous are ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±, ¡°The ABC Murders¡±, ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±, ¡°Death on the Nile¡±, ¡°Evil Under the Sun¡± and so on.


    Lin Yuan ns to choose one from these ssic Poirot stories for the impending literary duel.


    This time, he needs to make use of precision tailoring.


    ¡°Among all of Hercule Poirot¡¯s cases, ¡®Murder on the Orient Express¡¯ is an absolute masterpiece worth mentioning. This work tells the story of an intricate game between human morals and the rule ofw. It also initiated the plot scheme of a coborative murder¡­¡±


    ¡°There is also ¡®Death on the Nile¡¯, which is also one of the best works by Agatha Christie. This book has been adapted into countless film adaptations and TV series, probably owing to the gripping romance element in the plot?¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, the storyline in ¡®The ABC Murders¡¯ is rtively simple and straightforwardpared to the other two. The main focus is on the psychological analysis and portrayal of characters, with the serial killer¡¯s predictive murder pattern standing out as a highlight.¡±


    ¡°¡®Evil Under the Sun¡¯ could be an option too. But it follows a predictable plot pattern. A wealthy and powerful victim who is despised by everyone on an isted ind where everyone has motive and appears suspicious. Plus, the murder scene in a cold, secluded cave is simr to ¡®Death on the Nile¡¯. It could be an option if ¡®Death on the Nile¡¯ is not avable, but not a priority.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After much hesitation and careful consideration.


    Lin Yuan finally made a decision.


    His choice was: ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±!<div>


    Undoubtedly, this piece is a widely recognized masterpiece!


    If a ranking were to be given to all of Poirot¡¯s cases, 80% of readers will put ¡®Murder on the Orient Express¡¯ at the top of the list!


    Rumor has it that it was the first Agatha Christie novel many people read?


    There¡¯s no exact data to back this up, but anyway, Lin Yuan has his own reasons for choosing this work!<div>


    ¡°The pioneer of the coborative murder scheme that proliferated inspiration in many authors and a work that left the readers astounded at the grand reveal of an entire cast of viins.¡±


    Oh no, I stand corrected.


    They should be described as an entire cast of good guys.


    Being a fan of locked-room murder mysteries and trains, a locked-room murder case taking ce on a train is particrly tempting.


    The usual crime scenario is:


    Only one amongst many is the perpetrator.


    But in this case, it so happens:


    Only one amongst thirteen people is innocent!


    This introduces a sense of contention in the post-apocalyptic world:


    If thew fails to deliver their version of justice, can they resort to their murder ritual in punishing the perpetrator, who also happens to be a most heinous criminal walking free?


    All twelve people are murderers.


    This disys a contradiction between morality and legality.


    Another reason for the fame of this work is probably Poirot wavering on this very principle.<div>


    He finally made a decision.


    Those were his words after discovering the truth: ¡°Now that I have given you the answer, please allow me the honour of exiting this case¡­¡±


    Poirot¡¯s withdrawal is the greatest kindness he could offer.


    From this story onward, Poirot is no longer a cold-blooded crime-solving machine, representing absolutew, but rather, a human being full of warmth and affection.


    In fact, as we often hear in ¡°Detective Conan¡±:


    There is only one truth.


    Yet in this instance, Poirot chose to abandon this belief and for the sake of empathy, provided two choices for everyone, even at the expense of neglecting his duty.


    With apassionate approach towards justice, Poirot became the true detective in many hearts.


    ¡°They seem unable to escape controversy?¡±


    Lin Yuan was partly worried that choosing ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± might result in fresh controversies:


    When thew fails to uphold justice, can people take it upon themselves to punish criminals who evade legal punishment?


    Poirot¡¯s decision, which some people may see aspassionate, might seem like condoning criminals to others.


    ¡°That¡¯s probably not the case.¡±<div>


    On second thought, Lin Yuan thought he might be thinking too much.


    Every writer inevitably faces controversies to some extent.


    Even though some people may not agree with the ideology conveyed in ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±, those people certainly represent a minority. Lin Yuan believes that many more people will understand Poirot, and even grow to admire him.


    As stated earlier, the most explosive part about Poirot in ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±:


    Is when he chooses to acquit murderers!


    This is probably the only case among all of Poirot¡¯s cases where he let go of the murderers. And he spared not just one or two, but a whopping twelve people!


    Coincidentally,


    Another great detective, Sherlock Holmes, also made the decision to let criminals go once.


    However, considering the impact of the scenario, the final scene of ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± is the most thrilling.


    But of course, only those mystery enthusiasts who advocate Poirot¡¯s approach will find it exciting.


    Next, he had to work on a careful adaption.


    With different character stories and backgrounds, the amount of adaption Lin Yuan needs to implement this time is substantial.


    Fortunately, as long as the core story remains the same, everything will be fine.<div>


    This is a story about revenge, the motive for killing is key; the characters¡¯ identities are secondary.


    Actually,


    Another reason for choosing ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± is that Lin Yuan wants to build Poirot¡¯s brand recognition!


    With the release of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±, readers are already familiar with Poirot.


    With the addition of a deeper character development of Poirot in ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±, Lin Yuan believes that Poirot¡¯s poprity will definitely explode!


    Keep in mind.


    This case is not only one of the peaks in Poirot¡¯s life but also one of Agatha Christie¡¯s personal best!


    Agatha Christie wrote numerous detective novels during her lifetime. Posthumously, people always enjoy ranking her works.


    The majority will leave the first position for ¡°No One Survived¡±.


    There are, however, asional divergences.


    The difference lies in the fact that some readers believe that ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± is Agatha Christie¡¯s best work!


    This debate will not be discussed in the book for now.


    It is a fact that majority of readers agree on, that ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± ranks among the top three in all of Agatha Christie¡¯s works.


    There is no controversy about that.

 Chapter 339: 318 Two Kinds of Choices_1

    Chapter 339: Chapter 318 Two Kinds of Choices_1


    After all, Leng Guang and Chu Kuang are not Yan People.


    They didn¡¯t set many standards for the Literary Duel, just through the dialogues in the Tribe, in front ofizens, they simply defaulted their next works as a duel ¡ª


    This allowed them both plenty of time to prepare their works.


    Upon deciding to write ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±, Lin Yuan spent his following days engrossed in the task.


    An introduction to the beginning.


    In a frozen, snowy world, a train is traveling, and our protagonist, Poirot, happens to be on this train.


    Yes, he¡¯s really Poirot instead of Conan.


    Anyway, a murder happened.


    The victim was a passenger, stabbed to death inside his ownpartment.


    At the same time, due to a heavy snowfall, the train was forced to stop.<div>


    There was nowhere to go in this deserted ce.


    The police officers and the train¡¯s doctor were forced to center their investigation around the famous detective Poirot in the trainpartment!


    Only by finding the killer and solving the case could they ensure the safety of the remaining passengers.


    This is the so-called locked-room murder in traditional detective novels!


    Due to the blocked route caused by a heavy snowfall, the train stranded in the frozen wilderness served as the ssic locked-room murder environment.


    It¡¯s a ssic, a staple, never fading.


    In just Conan alone, countless locked-room murder cases have urred.


    Then Poirot began investigating, talking to each of the passengers and gradually learning the identity of the victim.


    The victim did not seem like a good person.


    He sat on the train, constantly fearful that he would get shot from who knows where, which showed how much of a detested fellow he was.


    Possibly due to having too many enemies, the victim had once talked to Poirot before his death, hoping that the famous detective would protect him.


    Poirot declined.


    He was a detective, not responsible for protecting others.


    More importantly, Poirot did not like this man with a somewhat cold look in his eyes.


    However, Poirot did not expect this man to actually die.


    So, Poirot had to investigate the truth as a detective.


    After learning the identity of the victim, Poirot discovered a shocking fact:


    There were more than ten passengers on the train, all rted to a kidnapping case participated by the victim!


    So their testimonies were all false!<div>


    Because they all participated in the murder!


    The entire case was them cooperating to cover-up their own crimes!


    Then more truth came to light:


    The victim was once a kidnapper, who after brutally killing a little girl, bribed his way to freedom.<div>


    The little girl¡¯s mother was pregnant at the time, but gave birth prematurely ending with a stillborn and subsequently died of illness.


    The little girl¡¯s father died of depression.


    The nanny of the girl¡¯s family was suspected of having severe doubts andmitted suicide under interrogation.


    So, the truth behind the case was shocking:


    Apart from Poirot, everyone else on the train, including chairman of the trainpany, the medical examiner, and the train¡¯s crew, a total of twelve people were all murderers!


    They all knew the tragic family and were greatly indebted to them, so when they saw the perpetrator escape the heavy responsibility of thew, they decided to take matters into their own hands and kill him.


    After understanding the whole story, detective Poirot revealed two possibilities for the case resolution.


    Those who have read the Poirot series know that Poirot likes to give several possible ideas when unveiling the truth at the end, but the correct one is usually thest one.


    It was the same this time.


    The first idea Poirot proposed was (not verbatim):


    ¡°The killer boarded midway, ran off after the killing, could be the mafia or something, had business conflicts with the victim. This exnation is based on believing the testimonies of these twelve people.¡±


    The testimonies of these twelve people could provide each other with alibis.


    Almost no one could guess that all twelve people were the killers!<div>


    However, this theory is obviously wed, and the train¡¯s doctor disputed it strongly.


    Poirot exined the specific ws in the book.


    Then Poirot proposed the second possibility, an astonishing possibility:


    All twelve passengers were murderers; they each stabbed the victim once and created what seemed like an unsolvable case by providing each other with alibis.


    Though it seemed absurd, the killers admitted to it.


    The twelve people painfully recalled the tragic event of that year.


    The novel also contained textual descriptions of it.


    It was generally about living in immense pain after the tragic death of their benefactor¡¯s family, where thew could no longer help them, so they chose to fight back.


    At this point.


    Poirot asked the man in charge of the train which answer he would ept?


    The person in charge chose the first one, that is, the wrong answer.


    The doctor followed on saying that he would provide some medical assistance.


    Because only the first exnation could help the twelve murderers escape charges and suspicion.<div>


    But the details did not match.


    So, the doctor hinted that he would provide some medical help.


    Poirot never said which possibility was correct from beginning to end.


    He only said, I provide two possibilities, you choose.


    That is, you choose whether to hide the truth for these twelve people or expose their crimes.


    The train¡¯s person in charge and the doctor both chose to hide the truth.


    Poirot, too, seemed to think the same way, otherwise, given his disposition, he wouldn¡¯t have offered them a choice¡ª


    He decided to withdraw from this murder case as a detective.


    It had a rather open-ended feel to it.


    The ending did not explicitly state the oue for the twelve murderers.


    However, there¡¯s an easter egg in one of Agatha Christie¡¯s other novels, ¡°A Date with Death¡±.


    It explicitly mentioned that Poirot did not expose the twelve people.


    The specific plot was the suspect¡¯s wife (who was also one of the suspects) said to Poirot:<div>


    ¡°I know you let the murderers go in the case of the Orient Express, allowing them to punish that heinous person. Can¡¯t you do the same this time?¡±


    Poirot asked, ¡°How did you know about the Orient Express case? Not this time, these two cases are different.¡±


    Something like that.


    On the Orient Express, Poirot did indeed let the murderers go.


    As for the cooperative murder model that ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± started, although its influence is not as strong as Narrative Trickery¡ª


    The Narrative Trickery writing method has sustained Neon mystery novels for many years¡ª


    It has indeed pioneered very ssic cases.


    After this novel came out, many detective novels began to use the cooperative murder model, drawing inspiration from here.


    Agatha Christie is the mother of many models.


    If people have read simr models, reading her books might not cause a big shock. But if it¡¯s the first exposure, the shock is actually very tremendous!


    Especially the Narrative Trickery and closed circle of suspects models!


    Now that Narrative Trickery is out, but the closed circle of suspects as a major plot device, has not yet been released by Lin Yuan.


    Anyway, at this point, Lin Yuan hadpleted the adjustment and modification of the character backgrounds in ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±.


    Whates next is the formal writing.

 Chapter 340: 319: Hachiko_1

    Chapter 340: Chapter 319: Hachiko_1


    Writing from scratch is actually easier than adapting a work.


    At Lin Yuan¡¯s speed, it wouldn¡¯t take more than a few days to finish ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±.


    However, he is not in a hurry to publish, so he is not rushing to wrap it up either.


    Isn¡¯t there a rule in many films?


    The rule is called ¡®the one who moves first, loses¡¯!


    Since Leng Guang challenged him to a Literary Duel, Lin Yuan would wait for Leng Guang to make the first move, and then chuck ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± into the ring.


    This is what you call a defensive counterattack strategy.


    Because he is not in a rush, Lin Yuan¡¯s life rhythm is leisurely and unhurried.


    During his breaks from writing, he even managed to squeeze in a meal with Sun Yaohuo.


    The location was a new restaurant that Sun Yaohuo had just opened.<div>


    Apparently, because his hot pot businesses were booming, Sun Yaohuo had started dabbling in other types of cuisines.


    The ce where he had invited Lin Yuan to dinner today was his newly opened Qi-style restaurant.


    Lin Yuan used to live in Qi Province, so its vors were not foreign to him.


    But after returning to Qinnd, he hasn¡¯t tasted anything simr in a while and somewhat missed it.


    Today, eating the vors of Qi at Sun Yaohuo¡¯s restaurant, Lin Yuan was very happy.


    It seems that Senior Yao Huo is opening more and more restaurants.


    There were a few others with them, namely Jiang Kui, Xue Liang, and Feng Shuo.


    So this meal could be considered as Jiang Kui and Sun Yaohuo inviting Lin Yuan and his apprentices.


    It¡¯s just that Sun Yaohuo happened to have opened a new restaurant, so they chose this ce.


    The purpose, of course, was to thank Lin Yuan and his apprentices for writing songs for them.


    The meal for five was lively.


    Everyone was young so they didn¡¯t hold back, bing well-acquainted very quickly, conversing animatedly.


    ¡°Now that I have this Qi-style restaurant, I n to open a Chu-style one next. Now that Qin, Qi, and Chu are unified, everyone has a keen interest in each other¡¯s culinary styles. That¡¯s the market for you. As interactions increase in the future, I think restaurants offering different styles of cuisines will attract more customers.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo enthusiastically discussed his ns for the food industry.


    Always a man of few words, Lin Yuan picked out his favorite dishes and tucked in.


    Suddenly, Lin Yuan¡¯s hand trembled.


    While eating a lobster, his hand got pricked by a sharp part of the lobster, and it started to bleed slightly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Concerned, Sun Yaohuo got up: ¡°Junior, do you need to go to the hospital?¡±<div>


    Xue Liang and Feng Shuo were stunned.


    Not because Lin Yuan got hurt, but because of Sun Yaohuo¡¯s words.


    They need to go to the hospital?


    So that a doctor can put a Band-Aid on it?<div>


    Would a doctor get excited and remark, ¡°Lucky you brought him in time, otherwise, the wound might have healed itself?¡±


    Jiang Kui, however, was not surprised.


    This was typical of Sun Yaohuo.


    Of course, Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t so delicate to need hospital care. He casually replied that it wasn¡¯t necessary, sucked on his injured finger a bit, then continued to tackle the almost glowing red lobster in front of him.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay¡­¡±


    It seemed like Sun Yaohuo sighed in relief, and remarked: ¡°Junior, you sure are a tough guy!!¡±


    Tough¡­tough guy?


    This time not only were Xue Liang and Feng Shuo dumbfounded, even Jiang Kui looked rather impressed. It was indeed fascinating.


    A little finger injury and now he¡¯s a tough guy? Or was this just an excuse to suck up?


    ¡­


    This was just an anecdote from everyday life.


    In less than a week, Lin Yuanpleted ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±. But since Leng Guang hadn¡¯t made a move yet, he didn¡¯t rush to publish it.


    If the enemy doesn¡¯t move, I don¡¯t move.<div>


    But he should do something, right?


    Perhaps because Lin Yuan had been quite idletely, he took the initiative to add more burdens to himself. And then, he thought about filming a new movie¨C


    Not ¡°Life of Pi¡±.


    The preparation for this movie takes too long, it can only be shot next year.


    So, ording to Lin Yuan¡¯s previous n, in fact, when he drew ¡°Life of Pi¡±, he had already made a decision:


    First, choose a less tricky film to shoot.


    ¡°System, I want to customize a healing movie.¡±


    Healing films mostly have a warm tone and are rtively easy to shoot.


    System: ¡°Customizing for you now, will the host confirm the customization of the movie ¡®Hachiko¡¯¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan paused for a moment: ¡°You call this a healing movie?¡±


    Taking advantage of my poor memory?


    Even if my memory is not good, I know this movie is extremely sad!


    The system exined: ¡°It is a depressing film customized ording to the host¡¯s request.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan: ¡°???¡±


    Does the system think it is funny?


    He rolled his eyes, wanting to switch to another customization, but the system suddenly reminded Lin Yuan:


    ¡°It has been detected that the host has exceeded the time limit for the discipleship task. The character card for Yang Zhongming should be confiscated. However, considering the host¡¯s good progress inpleting the task and it¡¯s the first time to exceed the time limit, the host can get a chance to remedy this. This opportunity is to shoot ¡®Hachiko¡¯¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan was startled.


    The discipleship task really did exceed the time limit, huh?


    He thought he could muddle through this, but he didn¡¯t expect the system to exchange the task remedy for making him shoot ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    The character card for Yang Zhongming is too important.


    Lin Yuan definitely can¡¯t bear to give it up.


    Since it¡¯s alreadye to this, why not give it a try?


    Lin Yuan suddenly felt the guidance of this system was quite interesting.


    The first film Lin Yuan made was the nonsensical ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, which was a film that could make peopleugh out loud.


    Now, the system has customized ¡°Hachiko¡± for Lin Yuan. The goal is obvious:<div>


    It wants to make the audience cry!


    It can make youugh, it can make you cry¡­


    The demonstration of screenwriting skills is probably here, it¡¯s just that the system also has a bit of a wicked sense of humor.


    It made peopleugh, and now it wants to make them cry.


    Yes.


    If there is a movie that can make the audience sob after watching, ¡°Hachiko¡± definitely tops the list!


    Even those who haven¡¯t seen this movie have heard how tear-jerking ¡°Hachiko¡± is!


    ¡°Customize it.¡±


    Lin Yuan decided not to haggle anymore.


    The system¡¯s voice was as steady as usual: ¡°The script for ¡®Hachiko¡¯ has been customized.¡±


    This story has two versions.


    The Neon version came first, because the script of this movie was adapted from Neon¡¯s real story and received good reviews.


    The American version cameter and also received good reviews.


    Lin Yuan prefers the American version of the script because it¡¯s more human.


    It¡¯s probably because in the American version, it¡¯s not a person adopting a dog, but fate bringing them together.


    The thing about someone gifting the dog in the Japanese version was somewhatcking.


    For instance, the Japanese version mentions multiple times that Hachiko is a purebred.


    While the American version only mentions once what breed the dog is, and doesn¡¯t say whether it¡¯s purebred or not.


    It seems like the Japanese version ces importance on Hachiko being a purebred dog, seeing it as noble and therefore worth raising.


    But the American version doesn¡¯t care about the dog¡¯s background at all, which is pretty nice.


    There are many such minor differences between the two versions.


    If you have to describe them, you could say the Neon version is more realistic, while the American version is more like a fairy tale.


    People probably prefer fairy tales, even though this fairy tale is destined to be sad.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    ps: Sorry, I had to see the doctor today. It turns out I have wisdom teeth growing in, so I might have a toothache for a few days. I, Polluted White, am currently taking medication, so my updates for the next few days might not be very consistent. I can only guarantee 4000 words because the pain makes it hard to concentrate. If I force myself to write, the quality would really suffer. Once my tooth gets better, I will make up for the updates I owe.

 Chapter 341: 320: The Script that Makes One Fall_1

    Chapter 341: Chapter 320: The Script that Makes One Fall_1


    After doing some research on Quantum View, Lin Yuan skimmed through System¡¯s script for ¡°Hachiko¡±. Consequently, tears welled up in his eyes and slid down his cheeks, mixing with the mucus from his nose.


    Lin Yuan was a man who was easily moved to tears!


    Even the most cliched and emotional scenes from short videos could bring him to tears.


    Of course,


    If the emotional scene itself was nd enough, and the apanying musked soul, then even the most heart-wrenching plot wouldn¡¯t move him¡ª


    His discernment for music could win over his vulnerability to sentimentality.


    ¡°Humph¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan wiped his tears and snivel, then dove into scriptwriting.


    Normally this type of work is straightforward; all he had to do was copy the tasks given by the System.


    But today, Lin Yuan was struggling with it.<div>


    As he was writing, Lin Yuan felt an acid sensation in his nose and a warmth in his eyes, almost as if something was stuck in his throat.


    ¡°I feel like crying, but my tears won¡¯te out,¡±


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but think this as hepleted the script for that night.


    As tear-jerking as this script was, its filming difficulty paled inparison to ¡°The Life of Pi¡±!


    If anything made it difficult to film, it would probably be the coordination required with a dog.


    A movie needs cooperation between humans and animals, and while humans are controble, animals are not.


    But this wasn¡¯t a problem for Lin Yuan.


    Because Lin Yuan had special props provided by the System.


    One of the props was called ¡°Emperor¡¯s Charm Potion¡±. Normally, this prop was prepared for actors. It would generate an emperor-level performance based on the actor¡¯s appearance and style.


    But as Lin Yuan read the instructions for this prop,


    He discovered that dogs can use it as well, because dogs too y parts in movies.


    This was a special note added by the system and Lin Yuan had noticed it before. He wasn¡¯t surprised by it since animals are often unavoidable elements in many movies.


    Some movies feature cats; others have dogs.


    Just like in the previous film ¡°Sound Mixer¡±, there were scenes involving a cat. However, since it only had few scenes, simple guidance was enough to shoot it.


    Hence, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t use the Emperor¡¯s Charm Potion.


    The dog in this movie, Hachiko, appeared in many scenes, so Lin Yuan was certain he would need the Emperor¡¯s Charm Potion, or else it would greatly dy progress.


    The hardest part of this film was to coordinate the interaction between humans and the dog, right?


    Once this problem was solved, filming ¡°Hachiko¡± wouldn¡¯t pose as a challenge.


    Then, there came the second problem.<div>


    ¡°Hachiko¡± required a male lead with exceptional acting skills, a literary aura, or a schrly disposition.


    Hachiko was a dog, and its owner was a professor at a university¡­


    Being a professor at a university obviously required a certain schstic aura, a look of decency and courtesy, and a face that gave others a good impression.


    Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t just pick ording to the original version.<div>


    Everyone has a different aesthetic taste.


    Blue Star had its own aesthetic taste which leaned more towards traditional values, advocating qualities like gentleness and elegance. It would be hard for foreigners toprehend.


    Fortunately, Lin Yuan himself could solve this problem.


    This time, Lin Yuan had an ideal candidate for the male lead in his mind. He was certain he had made the right choice without needing any suggestions.


    His name was Zhang Xiuming, a male actor.


    This man was Starlight¡¯s film emperor, a true superstar.


    Although Lin Yuan didn¡¯t particrly enjoy working with big names because they demanded a high pay,


    He wouldn¡¯t insist on using ordinary actors for roles only suitable for superstars.


    Moreover, although the pay for big names would take up a portion of the budget, thepany would share the cost with him.


    This time, Lin Yuan nned to invest half the money with thepany.


    Why did Lin Yuan know Zhang Xiuming?¡­


    Because the original owner of this body was a big fan of Zhang Xiuming.


    Zhang Xiuming could y an emperor or amonborer.<div>


    He could be a kind and gentle good guy, or a cunning and spiteful viin.


    He had done a fantastic job portraying a different persona to each character in acting.


    If Lin Yuan had to name someone Zhang Xiuming reminded him of, it would be a famous actor from the Celestial Dynasty.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t in terms of physical appearance but in acting skills and style. After all, Blue Star wouldn¡¯t have Earth actors.


    ¡­


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t contact Ol¡¯ Zhou because the budget for this script wouldn¡¯t be particrly high.


    If they could reduce the pay for the lead roles, it could even be considered a low to medium budget film.


    Therefore, Lin Yuan contacted Zhang Xiuming directly.


    Being in the samepany, it was easy for Lin Yuan, with his status, to get in touch with an artist within thepany.


    He just gave a few instructions to his assistant, Gu Dong, and soon the ¡°Hachiko¡± script was in the hands of Zhang Xiuming.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying, Teacher Admirable Fish wants to work with me¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiuming looked up at his agent.


    The agentughed and said, ¡°Yes, this script was just handed over to me by his assistant. They wanted you to be the main male lead. Of course we will have to reject since you have already epted Mr. Long¡¯s film, but we should at least read it first to avoid offending anyone.¡±<div>


    Unlike Liu Zhengwen,


    Zhang Xiuming, being an aplished actor, wasn¡¯t short of script invitations. Therefore, he had plenty of options.


    Moreover, Zhang Xiuming had just epted an offer for a movie.


    The screenwriter for that film was Long Yang, a representative figure of the screenwriter-centered employment system, who was extremely good at creatingpelling scripts. He was a highly respected screenwriter in the industry.


    Zhang Xiuming had previously worked with Long Yang, and naturally, he had chosen to star in Long Yang¡¯s new film this time. Although both parties hadn¡¯t officially signed a contract, they had roughly confirmed the situation.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    Zhang Xiuming spoke softly.


    If this had only been about Admirable Fish, who made ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, he wouldn¡¯t have given it much thought and would have declined the offer.


    It¡¯s not because he looked down on it, but because he knew that that style of performance did not suit him.


    But he had recently watched ¡°Sound Mixer¡±.


    This film indeed amazed Zhang Xiuming.


    Therefore, when he found out that Admirable Fish wants him for his new script, Zhang Xiuming was quite happy.


    After all, he genuinely loved ¡°Sound Mixer¡±, and being recognized by the screenwriter of this film was definitely a cause for celebration.<div>


    Under these circumstances, it was impossible for him not to carefully review this script called ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    Even if he didn¡¯t ept it, there was no harm in just reading it right?


    Just because he couldn¡¯t cooperate now, doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t in the future.


    That was Zhang Xiuming¡¯s thoughts when he opened the script.


    He had already made up his mind. He was going to participate in Mr. Long¡¯s film, because he really liked that script.


    Yes.


    Until Zhang Xiuming started to read through ¡°Hachiko¡±, he was steadfast about coborating with Mr. Long.


    Many things always start this way.


    People tend to believe that their choices will never change.


    Just like Zhang Xiuming at this moment.


    But often times, when people believe nothing will change, unexpected surprises strike.


    The surprise this time was called ¡°truly fragrant¡±.


    Half an hourter.


    Zhang Xiuming¡¯s agent witnessed such a surprise.


    Or to be more urate, it wasn¡¯t a surprise but a real shock.


    Zhang Xiuming¡¯s agent was truly shocked!


    He saw Zhang Xiuming slowly stand up, tears streaming down his face, seemingly at the brink of a breakdown, and resolutely state, ¡°I want to act in Admirable Fish¡¯s film.¡±


    What about Mr. Long¡¯s side?


    Forget it.


    The agent wisely closed his mouth.


    He knew that when an actor is deeply moved by a script, that¡¯s often a sign that they¡¯re hopelessly drawn to it.

 Chapter 342: 321 Raising a Dog _1

    Chapter 342: Chapter 321 Raising a Dog _1


    Three dayster, Zhang Xiuming officially agreed to take on the role in ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    With the main male role decided, Lin Yuan informed Ol¡¯ Zhou that he was nning to film ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    ¡°Another new script?¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou was shocked by the pace at which Lin Yuan was creating.


    Lin Yuan had only recently penned ¡°Life of Pi¡±.


    While still in the preparation stages for that film, Lin Yuan had already put forth a new script.


    He looked at the script.


    The content of the script was quite short, just a story about a man and a dog.


    With Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯sckluster textualprehension skills, he found the script touching but not to the point of being brought to tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, worth shooting.¡±<div>


    After thinking for a moment, Ol¡¯ Zhou said, ¡°We will prepare a budget for you.¡±


    After all, Zhang Xiuming had agreed to the script.


    As an actor of top-tier talent in Starlight, Zhang Xiuming¡¯s ordance was of merit.


    Such artists had already qualified for directmunication with thepany.


    If Zhang Xiuming wasn¡¯t open to a role, it¡¯d be hard for thepany to persuade him to ept.


    But Zhang Xiuming¡¯s willingness to perform in ¡°Hachiko¡± can only imply that he genuinely liked the script.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou, well-informed as ever, knew that renowned screenwriter Long Yang had also invited Zhang Xiuming to star in a film.


    Under normal circumstances, that could have worked out. But with the emergence of ¡°Hachiko¡±, it seemed Zhang Xiuming had changed his mind.


    ¡°Perhaps dog owners will especially love this kind of story.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou smiled andmented, ¡°I¡¯ve never owned a dog, so I don¡¯t quite understand that kind of sentiment. But Zhang Xiuming does have a dog, and the script is quite moving. Are we keeping the same crew as ¡®The Sound Mixer¡¯ for director and producers?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan answered.


    This film wouldn¡¯t be difficult to shoot, Yi Chenggong was capable enough.


    Now that they had their leading man.


    Next up was the leading dog.


    In these times, there weren¡¯t many dogs that could act in films.


    If Lin Yuan asked the production team to find suitable dogs, they would surely go to professional pet training centers.


    During official filming, the dog¡¯s owner or trainer would be on hand to guide the animal.


    These dogs were usually of expensive breeds, and those with gentle dispositions, which made them rtively easy to film.<div>


    But Lin Yuan had the Emperor¡¯s Charm Potion and wasn¡¯t concerned if the dogcked acting skills, so he went by his own standards in searching for one.


    The method to find a dog was simple ¨C just look around at the various pet centers in Su City.


    The original movie used an Akita.


    Lin Yuan was flexible on the breed. He felt that any breed would do as the poignancy of the film had little to do with the dog¡¯s breed.<div>


    However, after several days of searching, Lin Yuan met many adorable dogs but he hadn¡¯t found one that truly resonated with him.


    That feeling, Lin Yuan felt, was quite important. So he patiently continued his search for several more days and also asked people he knew if they knew of any cute dogs.


    Upon hearing this, many people thought Lin Yuan wanted to have a dog.


    Sun Yaohuo immediately put together a PowerPoint presentation for Lin Yuan of different dog breeds and pictures for him to choose from.


    Whichever one Lin Yuan liked, Sun Yaohuo could get.


    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t end up choosing a dog from Sun Yaohuo¡¯s presentation.


    After learning that Lin Yuan was looking for a dog, his younger sister, Lin Yao, mysteriously rmended a stray dog that lived in their vi¡¯s neighborhood¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s in the garden up ahead, I often see it. I named it Antarctica because I encountered it in winter, in the south of the neighborhood. It was very cold, so I went home to bring it a coat,¡±


    Lin Yao exined while confidently leading Lin Yuan to the side of the garden,


    Clearly, she often came to y with this dog.


    Two minutester, Lin Yuan saw the ¡°Antarctica¡± Lin Yao had mentioned.


    It was a dog that looked like a German Shepherd, its specific breed was unclear, but it was definitely arge dog.


    It was walking on its front paws; both of its back legs were being dragged along, appearing to be paralyzed.<div>


    ¡°Antarctica!¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s face changed, ¡°What happened to your leg?¡±


    Antarctica whimpered, seeming to recognize Lin Yao.


    Lin Yuan shook his head.


    While the dog was nice-looking, its back legs werepromised, likely paralyzed, which would render it unable to participate in the film¡¯s shooting.


    ¡°Have some dog food.¡±


    Out of pity, Lin Yao stepped up and poured the dog food she brought onto the clean cement b.


    Then, to the amazement of both Lin Yuan and Lin Yao, an unexpected scene unfolded.


    The dog¡¯s hind leg was apparently quite fine. It sprang up to the dog food, eating eagerly as if it was starving.


    ¡°Was it pretending just now?¡±


    Lin Yuan had never thought that this dog could be such a drama queen.


    Lin Yao sulkily said, ¡°Antarctica, how could you deceive me too!¡±


    The young girl¡¯s eyes were red just now.<div>


    Who would¡¯ve thought this dog was pretending to limp?


    Antarctica continued eating the dog food, waving its tail excitedly.


    After eating, ity on the ground, looking imploringly at Lin Yao.


    With a sudden inspiration, Lin Yuan asked Antarctica, ¡°Did you think pretending to limp would get you food?¡±


    Antarctica whimpered twice.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Then go do a drama with me, I¡¯ll treat you to egg yolk.¡±


    Like it understood, Antarctica stood on its hind legs, then dropped its front paws and started circling around Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Bro, we should take Antarctica home!¡±


    Lin Yao was itching to do so. She¡¯d always had this impulse, but her sister didn¡¯t like dogs, so she¡¯d never dared to act.


    As long as Lin Yuan was with her, she dared to.


    ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    Lin Yuan found this dog rather clever.


    Of course, it was mainly because his sister liked it.<div>


    When Lin Yuan and Lin Yao got home, the dog followed them, seeming a bit excited.


    We need to give it a bath tonight.¡±


    Seeing the dog all dirty, Lin Yao knew her sister wouldn¡¯t let the dog indoors, so it was best to leave it in the yard for now.


    Lin Yuan agreed.


    Lin Yao did give Antarctica a bath that night. The dog didn¡¯t resist and seemed to enjoy it.


    When Lin Xuan, their older sister, got back from work, she was startled, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°Brother wants to keep a dog.¡±


    Lin Yao exined the situation, her voice clear and crisp.


    At the time, she was giving the dog a bath, while Lin Yuan was watching by the side.


    ¡°Keeping a dog?¡±


    Lin Xuan looked at Lin Yuan, then at Lin Yao, and grumbled, ¡°Suit yourselves, just don¡¯t let it get close to me. I dislike dogs.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yao said, visibly having even more fun washing the dog.


    Lin Xuan curiously asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Yuan the one keeping the dog? Why are you washing it?¡±


    Lin Yao replied, ¡°I¡¯m bored.¡±


    Lin Xuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything more and went into the house.


    Lin Yuan scolded, ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who wants to keep the dog?¡±


    Lin Yao reassured, ¡°Between siblings, why should we sweat the small stuff.¡±


    Lin Yuan considered this, and thought it made sense, ¡°Then, tonight you¡¯ll have to eat more vegetables.¡±


    At home during mealtimes, vegetables were rationed.


    Both Lin Yuan and Lin Yao preferred meat over vegetables.


    Unable to change their preferences, their mother forced them to eat a certain amount of vegetables every day.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Lin Yao dered without hesitation.


    Lin Yuan raised his voice, ¡°Then we¡¯re not keeping the dog.¡±


    Lin Yao was not backing down, ¡°Then we won¡¯t.¡±


    Suddenly, Antarctica barked twice.


    Both of them understood.


    Antarctica was saying, ¡°I¡¯ll eat.¡±

 Chapter 343: 322: Bringing the Dog to Work_1

    Chapter 343: Chapter 322: Bringing the Dog to Work_1


    On Antarctica¡¯s first night staying in the vi, he slept in Lin Yuan¡¯s room.


    Before bedtime, Lin Yuan was watching TV, and Antarctica was watching alongside him, staring intently. It seemed as if there was a chance he might be able to understand it too.


    This reaffirmed Lin Yuan¡¯s belief that Antarctica could indeed star in the movie ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    The dog looked smart.


    Even though the breed was not important, he couldn¡¯t possibly use a Teacup Poodle or Bichon Frise. Otherwise, the viewer¡¯s immersion in the film would be broken.


    Larger dogs gave a better anthropomorphic feel.


    Antarctica¡¯s physique was quite simr to that of the Akita in the original movie, and he also seemed rather honest and down-to-earth.


    The next day, Lin Yuan asked Gu Dong to pick him up.


    ¡°Is this dog bought by Mr. Lin?¡± Gu Dong looked at Antarctica in surprise.


    ¡°I found him.¡± Lin Yuan concisely replied, ¡°Find a pet shop, check his health, and get him a rabies shot.¡±<div>


    Even though Antarctica didn¡¯t look like a dog that would bite, vination was a standard procedure.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Soon, Gu Dong drove both Lin Yuan and the dog to a pet clinic.


    The health check and vination were standard procedures.


    ¡°The dog has a bit of a skin disease. It might look severe but it¡¯s not difficult to treat.¡±


    The doctor said, ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you. Give him a medicated bath once a week and he should be fine in about a month.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded. This might be the reason why Antarctica was abandoned by his previous owner.


    After finishing, he brought the dog home and then took Gu Dong¡¯s car back to thepany, where he met with Shen Qing and Yi Chenggong.


    Of course, they were discussing the preparations for ¡°Hachiko¡±, a script they all were keen on.


    The two had already coborated with Lin Yuan twice, and their third coboration became even smoother.


    Shen Qing said, ¡°Mr. Yi and I will start assembling the crew soon. But we must find the right dog for the movie¡­¡±


    ¡°Use my dog.¡±


    Lin Yuan showed a photo he took of Antarctica in the morning to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing was surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Lin to own a dog. Its appearance is alright, but we don¡¯t know if it will cooperate during the shoot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle that.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t seem worried.


    Yi Chenggong suggested, ¡°We¡¯d better let the dog build some rapport with Zhang Xiuming. After all, in the movie, Zhang Xiuming ys Hachiko¡¯s owner.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense. Should we bring Antarctica over?¡±<div>


    Having known this earlier, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t have sent the dog home. Now, he would have to trouble Gu Dong to make another trip to bring the dog to thepany.


    Shen Qing nodded, ¡°Zhang Xiuming will being around. Mr. Lin, consider letting him take the dog home for a few days if possible.¡±


    Lin Yuan had no objections.


    Half an hourter, Gu Dong brought the dog back and called Lin Yuan, ¡°The dog is in the car, but it seems inconvenient to bring him into thepany. Should he stay in the car?¡±<div>


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Lin Yuan replied.


    He simply called Ol¡¯ Zhou to exin, ¡°Can the doge in? He can be kept in my office and Zhang Xiuming will take him home in the evening.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    On the other end of the line, Ol¡¯ Zhou was silent for a while, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Yuan replied. ¡°Waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°You wait.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou hurriedly got up and ran out of his office, finally stopping in front of the chairman¡¯s office to knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    An authoritative voice came from inside.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou entered,ughing, ¡°Chairman, it seems that Lin Yuan has brought a dog to thepany downstairs. He asked me if he could bring the dog into the office. This doesn¡¯t seem toply withpany regtions¡­¡±


    ¡°A dog?¡±


    The chairman felt a bit of a headache, but in the end, he reluctantly waved his hand, ¡°Let him be.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±<div>


    Ol¡¯ Zhou left chuckling.


    He could understand the chairman¡¯s headache, because he felt the same way. Lin Yuan had actually asked him if he could bring a dog into thepany?


    If anyone else had asked, Ol¡¯ Zhou would have blown his top.


    Is this a question that a normal person would ask?


    But the other party was Lin Yuan, and for the greater good, Ol¡¯ Zhou had to swallow his pride and went to ask the chairman¡¯s opinion.


    As it turned out, the chairman also had to ¡°grit his teeth¡± and agree, very considerately.


    Then, something happened at Starlight Entertainment that would go down in history:


    For the first time since its establishment, someone had brought a dog to work.


    Seeing this, some employees were on the verge of having their eyes pop out.


    A dog?


    Where did this doge from?


    Gu Dong, under everyone¡¯s stares, felt his scalp prickle from surprise. He didn¡¯t expect the representative to persuade the higher-ups, allowing him to bring the dog in.


    The picture was too absurd!<div>


    As he was walking, suddenly, a man who looked like a leader blocked Gu Dong¡¯s way, angrily asking, ¡°What on Earth? Who allowed you to bring a dog into thepany?¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Antarctica angrily barked back at the half-bald man.


    The man jumped in fright, bing even more dissatisfied, and red at Gu Dong, ¡°Which department are you from?¡±


    ¡°The Music Composing Department on the ninth floor.¡±


    Gu Dong replied nervously.


    She recognized this man, a member of thepany¡¯s management tier, who held the same position as Ol¡¯ Zhou. As Lin Yuan¡¯s assistant, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    ¡°Music Composing Department on the ninth floor?¡±


    The man was taken aback, ¡°This dog¡­¡±


    Gu Dong hastily exined, ¡°Mr. Lin asked me to bring him in. This is Mr. Lin¡¯s dog. He will be used in a movie.¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, this dog is quite cute.¡±


    The manughed very naturally, as if the person who just lost his temper wasn¡¯t him, ¡°Only Teacher Admirable Fish could bring a dog to thepany. How amusing.¡±


    Everyone else: ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    There¡¯s a short story called ¡°Face Change¡±, written by someone surnamed Feng. He is one of the leading figures in the short story field in the Great Qin.


    Today they saw a real-life ¡°Face Change¡±.


    ¡°What are you all doing standing around? Shouldn¡¯t you be working?¡± The man red at the employees around him.


    Everyone dispersed quickly, but the same words emerged in their minds:


    Humans, not as good as dogs.


    Antarctica didn¡¯t seem too happy. He barked at the man again, scaring him, making him take a few steps back, ¡°This dog is really energetic.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Gu Dong said anxiously. After great difficulty, she finally managed to get the dog to Lin Yuan¡¯s office.


    Inside the Music Composing Department¡­


    Watching Gu Dong lead a dog into the representative¡¯s office, many staff members were taken aback and wondered if they were seeing things.


    Inside the office¡­


    Lin Yuan was advising Antarctica:


    ¡°In the next few days, you¡¯ll be staying at Zhang Xiuming¡¯s house. Zhang Xiuming is an actor, and you two will be shooting a movie together soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. He is a film emperor.¡±


    ¡°What do we need to talk about pay for? You¡¯ll be adequatelypensated, and your dog food will be supplied in sufficient quantity, okay?¡±


    ¡°When youe back, help me eat some vegetables yet again. You performed well at dinnerst night.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep on the bed; you shed. I¡¯ll buy you a dog house, and you¡¯ll sleep in there.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Outside the door, Gu Dong was about toe in.


    Then, she heard the endless chatter inside and got stunned.


    Is Lin Yuan conversing with a dog?


    Was it Lin Yuan that was weird, or was this dog weird?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: I¡¯ll make up for lost time when my toothache is better. This message might not be easily read from my facial expression.

 Chapter 344: 323 The Forgotten Treasure Chest _1

    Chapter 344: Chapter 323 The Forgotten Treasure Chest _1


    ¡°Is this the dog that will be acting with me? How did Teacher Admirable Fish manage to bring it into thepany?¡±


    Before finishing work in the evening.


    Zhang Xiuming came to the ninth floorposing department.


    He has two purposes, one is to see Lin Yuan to discuss the script, and the other is to take Antarctica home to build a rtionship.


    As a result, the moment heid eyes on Antarctica, Zhang Xiuming felt very close to it.


    Lin Yuan introduced: ¡°Its name is Antarctica, ying Hachiko this time.¡±


    It¡¯s interesting.


    Antarctica actually circled around Zhang Xiuming, sniffed around a bit, and finally rubbed Zhang Xiuming¡¯s trouser leg, looking very obedient.


    Zhang Xiuming broke into a bigugh: ¡°This dog is quite close to me.¡±


    Antarctica wagged its tail at Lin Yuan.<div>


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°It smells the scent of its own kind on you.¡±


    Zhang Xiuming: ¡°¡­.¡±


    What does that mean?


    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Do you have a dog at home?¡±


    Zhang Xiuming then realized his misunderstanding: ¡°I do have a dog at home¡­ How do you know, can youmunicate with dogs?¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°I think I can.¡±


    Zhang Xiuming was confused: you think?


    Lin Yuan exined: ¡°There are a few dog hairs on your clothes.¡±


    Zhang Xiuming: ¡°¡­.¡±


    He¡¯s a very special young man.


    He evaluated in his heart, then returned to the topic: ¡°About ¡®Hachiko¡¯, I will write a character note, does Teacher Admirable Fish have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°What kind of woman do you like?¡±


    Zhang Xiuming replied almost instinctively: ¡°I like the kind like my wife.¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Is your sister-inw an actress?¡±


    Zhang Xiumingughed: ¡°So you were asking about the female lead. I didn¡¯t expect Teacher Admirable Fish to ask for my opinion. In my opinion, Zhou Xue is pretty good.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded: ¡°Then let¡¯s go with her.¡±


    Lin Yuan remembered Zhou Xue, she was the female antagonist in ¡°The Tuner¡±, a ssic viiness. But that doesn¡¯t mean Zhou Xue can only y that kind of role.


    As a gorgeous forty-year-old actress, Zhou Xue can handle quite a variety of roles.<div>


    Zhang Xiuming chuckled bitterly: ¡°So I just decided like that?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied matter-of-factly: ¡°I think it¡¯s quite suitable.¡±


    Zhang Xiuming¡¯s gaze shed with something unusual.


    With Admirable Fish, a burgeoning new scriptwriter in the industry, and himself, a well-respected actor, the attention paid to the movie ¡°Hachiko¡± would certainly not be small.<div>


    The selection of the female lead for such a film is actually quite a hotmodity.


    In other words.


    Lin Yuan could totally use this role to get some benefits from many actresses.


    Not necessarily through shady deals.


    With Lin Yuan¡¯s good looks, not being taken advantage of by others would already be a testament to his great sess.


    So-called benefits cane in many forms.


    Yet Admirable Fish simply selected the candidate without a second thought, with no intention of using the role for other purposes.


    Film people like these tend to be purists.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiuming nodded: ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, then I¡¯ll be taking Antarctica home first.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lin Yuan waved his hand.


    Without even looking at Lin Yuan, Antarctica happily followed Zhang Xiuming out, not looking sad at all.


    ¡°Mr. Lin is really interesting.¡±<div>


    Zhang Xiumingmented as he led the dog to the garage.


    At this time, his driver drove the car over: ¡°Teacher Zhang, get on.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just as Zhang Xiuming was about to go forward, Antarctica beat him to it by opening the car door first, then jumped in and casually sat down, its white belly exposed, sticking out its tongue and looking out the window.


    Zhang Xiuming was stunned.


    A dog that could open car doors and sit like a human, was Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s dog actually some kind of supernatural creature?


    ¡­


    Zhou Xue received the drama invitation from the crew that night.


    When she found out she had been chosen as the female lead for Admirable Fish¡¯s new movie, she was so happy she jumped up and down and gave her assistant a big kiss.


    The assistant was a young girl, she jumped around with Zhou Xue, too excited to stand still, continually muttering:


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Admirable Fish!¡±


    ¡°The male lead is Teacher Zhang Xiuming, this is an opportunity to coborate with a highly respected actor!¡±


    Zhou Xue was an actress who had naturally fallen out of favor as she aged. She hadn¡¯t had a glorious career when she was young, and being forgotten by the audience as she got older was amon urrence. It was the fate of many simr actresses.<div>


    Not until she took part in ¡°The Tuner¡±, did Zhou Xue¡¯s career start to pick up again.


    So Zhou Xue was very grateful to Admirable Fish.


    Zhou Xue didn¡¯t expect that after ¡°The Tuner¡±, Admirable Fish would think of her for his new movie.


    If she were a few years younger, if Admirable Fish wasn¡¯t so handsome, Zhou Xue would almost think he had feelings for her.


    For her, being chosen by Admirable Fish twice felt like being hit by a pie falling from the sky.


    Ecstatic!


    In fact.


    Many of the actors at Starlight were hoping to be hit by Admirable Fish¡¯s pie from the sky. Unfortunately, the number of pies is limited, so the vast majority of people are destined to be disappointed.


    Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t realized that now he could change someone¡¯s fate with just a few words.


    In the following few days, the crew of ¡°Hachiko¡± was always busy preparing.


    On Zhang Xiuming¡¯s end, he constantlymunicated situations with Lin Yuan.


    ording to Zhang Xiuming, he got along with Antarctica so well that they could even sleep together.


    ¡°This dog understands everything. It can open car doors, use the toilet, even more incredible is that it can watch dramas with me!¡± Zhang Xiuming described in an exaggerated manner.<div>


    Lin Yuan, curious, asked: ¡°What drama?¡±


    Zhang Xiuming: ¡°¡­ ¡± Are you concerned about that?


    Thinking that this was Lin Yuan¡¯s dog, Zhang Xiuming felt that Lin Yuan should be aware, and could understand why Lin Yuan was so calm.


    This dog was just very special anyway.


    Lin Yuan indeed didn¡¯t think it was a problem that a dog could do these things.


    Dogs can even help the police catch bad guys.


    He remembered watching a movie in his previous life, where cats and dogs almost ruled the world.


    If they were described as in Xin Xing Yi¡¯s short novel ¡°Cats¡±, these terrifying creatures probably already ruled the world.


    All these are the small details.


    What Lin Yuan is considering now is whether to continue the good tradition of ¡°The Tuner¡± and add more piano music to it?


    Not forcibly adding it.


    At the very least it can serve as background music.


    Moreover, in the movie ¡°Hachiko¡±, the male lead has a music teacher role.


    Lin Yuan can smoothly add a piece of music without any inconsistencies.


    Last time the piano music added to ¡°The Tuner¡± had a very good effect.


    Songs like ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour¡± are great for promotion in excellent movies.


    ¡°Right, there¡¯s a Silver Treasure Chest¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan had a Silver Treasure Chest all this time that he didn¡¯t open, almost being forgotten. It wasn¡¯t until recently that he remembered this.


    Alright then.


    Mainly because he hadn¡¯t stumbled upon any luck.


    When he¡¯s unsure about his luck, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t want to open the box.


    But people always say, wine gets better with age, could it be the same for a box?


    Having waited this long to open it, this Silver Treasure Chest probably won¡¯t disappoint him, right?


    ¡°Open the box, System.¡±


    Lin Yuan felt somewhat expectant.


    As for what he¡¯s expecting the box to contain, most people probably couldn¡¯t guess.

 Chapter 345: 324: Antagonist Male Lead_1

    Chapter 345: Chapter 324: Antagonist Male Lead_1


    ¡°Congrattions, Host, on acquiring the manga work ¡®Death Note¡¯.¡±


    With the System¡¯s prompt, an extra manga appeared in Lin Yuan¡¯s backpack.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t arrange a random piano piece for me?¡±


    Lin Yuan was surprised.


    The System had previously liked to y with ¡°coincidences¡±.


    Well, if there¡¯s no piano piece, let¡¯s just pay homage.


    Have the new protagonist y ¡®Mariage d¡¯Amour¡¯ in the new movie, like an Easter egg. Those who know will naturally understand.


    If I wanted to release a piano piece through a movie, ¡®The Legend of 1900¡¯ would be suitable.


    But this film would require fine editing, so Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t n to spend that money yet.


    As for the manga from the Silver Treasure Chest¡­<div>


    It¡¯s perfect since I didn¡¯t know what production to take over after ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±.


    Well, that saves me the trouble of thinking about it.


    Through the information in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind, he is very clear on how famous ¡®Death Note¡¯ is as a manga!


    From its influence to ratings, almost all data indicating that ¡®Death Note¡¯ is at a top tier level!


    But in fact, it¡¯s a work of cult significance!


    Over in Japan, this manga is one of the few that can outshine countless top-ranked manga, truly a super cult manga!


    What is cult and what is mainstream?


    In general, mainstream manga is virtuous, with positive themes, kind-hearted and pure protagonists, plots usually of a hero fighting demons, and the righteous side winning.


    These types of works have pure-hearted female leads, buddies, and happypanions, with justice as the theme, realizing dreams, etc.


    That¡¯s why mainstream manga¡¯s target audience is the broadest.


    From this perspective, ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ is also considered a mainstream manga


    As for ¡®Prince of Tennis¡¯, it¡¯s more mainstream.


    However, many mainstream manga are passionate and contain a lot of fighting scenes. Apart from the first two manga of Shadow, which were passionate, there was no fighting, only tennis and cooking.


    Cult manga is more of a maverick. These works contain some dark aspects, which may include crime, horror, violence, etc.


    Of course, mainstream manga can also have violence, but they¡¯re not tantly bloody.


    Furthermore, the protagonist of a cult manga is usually not some harmless bunny, but could be the final viin.


    Because the protagonist may not be a good person, it¡¯s easy to explore human nature, making the manga more meaningful.


    Therefore, cult manga reaches a smaller audience than mainstream manga and can easily cause controversy.


    As for ¡®Death Note¡¯, it has be a representative work of cult manga in many people¡¯s hearts. This shows how special and controversial this work is!<div>


    In any case, this anime was directly censored in our country. Everyone who wants to watch it can only resort to cloud storage.


    The story begins quite wickedly.


    Yagami Light, a genius high school student otherwise known as the male lead of ¡®Death Note¡¯, is a student filled with a sense of justice.


    His father is a high-ranking police officer,es from a prestigious family, and can be said to have an excellent background.<div>


    In school, he is extremely popr with the girls, alwayses first in exams, and is as handsome as Lin Yuan.


    In every sense, such a person could be considered perfect!


    Firstly, having a father who is a police officer, especially at the superintendent level, is already quite impressive.


    Not to mention the fact that he himself has a very high IQ, is excellent at exams, handsome, and has a good EQ. Girls are charmed by him.


    If we don¡¯t discuss the subsequent storyline and just look at the introduction of the protagonist, everyone might think¡­


    Ah, this protagonist is really clich¨¦.


    Full of self-fantasizing by the author and pandering to readers.


    However, that¡¯s not the case.


    This manga, with the theme of a Death Note, emphasizes a battle of wits!


    The protagonist Yagami Light happened to get a ¡®Death Note.¡¯ He discovered that as long as he writes a person¡¯s name in the notebook, that person will die on the spot.


    That day, Yagami Light decided to test it out on a hoodlum.


    Then, the thug died right in front of Yagami Light.


    Yagami Light was overjoyed and embarked on his journey of upholding justice!<div>


    He is an extreme advocate for justice!


    With the help of the news media, Yagami Light wrote the names of criminals in the world one by one into his notebook. He believed that such actions were justice!


    He is God!


    He wants to create a new world without crime!


    Soon, countries around the world discovered that someone was secretly punishing criminals, but the existence of the Death Note was too magical and unknown to everyone. Everyone only knew that criminals would drop dead out of the blue.


    The Executor is referred to as ¡°Kira¡± by everyone.


    On the other hand, Interpol invited the world¡¯s number one detective ¡°L¡± to investigate Kira¡¯s identity.


    So, a battle of wits and courage began between Yagami Light and ¡°L¡±.


    Perhaps it¡¯s due to the uniformity of themon King Road Manga.


    This ¡°Death Note¡±, with its unique style, intriguing game of wits, discussion around good and evil, has arge fan base globally!


    Non-manga fans only know about the Dead Sea of Fire.


    Those who really enjoy reading manga, basically all know about ¡°Death Note¡±.


    Blue Star¡¯s limits won¡¯t lead to the censorship of ¡°Death Note¡±, so Lin Yuan is very relieved about this.<div>


    We won¡¯t discuss here whether Yagami Light is good or bad.


    The controversy about ¡°Death Note¡± is actually centered around Yagami Light.


    Some people like this kind of protagonist, some people despise it, but whether you like or dislike it, at least everyone agrees:


    Yagami Light is a charismatic antagonist protagonist.


    In manga, there are protagonists that are antagonists, but Yagami Light is considered to embody the extreme charm of such characters.


    Lin Yuan is only reading from the perspective of a reader, and then concluded that this manga is great¡ª


    This is not merely based on the data provided by the System.


    What¡¯s even more rare is that the System hasn¡¯t modified ¡°Death Note¡±.


    The manga that Lin Yuan received before were all modified by the System.


    For example, ¡°King of the Net¡± was heavily modified from its novel version.


    And then there¡¯s ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±, which had a disastrous downfall in the original author¡¯ster stage, leaving the System to tie up the loose ends.


    This time, the System didn¡¯t modify it, suggesting that ¡°Death Note¡± doesn¡¯t have any faults!


    Even if some people are dissatisfied with the ending of this manga, overall, it is aplete and well-rounded manga.<div>


    The quality just slipped a little bit after ¡°L¡± died.


    Some people also say that it¡¯s not that the ending of ¡°Death Note¡± declined in quality, it¡¯s just that after ¡°L¡¯s¡± death, Yagami Light doesn¡¯t have an equal opponent.


    Just like Ximen Chui Xue¡¯s ultimate battle was against Ye Gucheng.


    It¡¯s difficult to reproduce the same earth-shattering battle after that.


    Estimating the time, Lin Yuan probably figured it out.


    ¡°Perhaps during the movie filming, I can start the serialization of ¡®Death Note¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Also, ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ needs to be adapted into an animation.¡±


    ¡°The revenue brought in by the animation adaptation is much higher than I expected. Once the serialization of ¡®Death Note¡¯ is nearly finished, I definitely need to continue with the animation.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Lin Yuan has tasted the sweetness of animation adaptation.


    If possible, he even wanted to make a live-action version but considering the failures of live-action adaptations of anime in his previous life, he gave up.


    Instead of believing in live-action adaptations of anime, he might as well have faith in his own novels.


    For example, ¡°Zhu Xian¡± can be made into a TV series.


    If that¡¯s still not safe, then ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡± should be ok, right?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Judging optimistically, it seems like I¡¯ll be well in a few more days. I could finally open my mouth to eat today, it feels so good not having to drink porridge anymore. Also, Antarctica, the cat in yesterday¡¯s bonus chapter, is indeed my pet.

 Chapter 346: 325: Please Teach Me_1

    Chapter 346: Chapter 325: Please Teach Me_1


    This May seemed somewhat protracted.


    In the blog¡¯s short story rankings for May, ¡°The Fall of the Dondon Bridge¡± remained in the same spot after being overtaken by the second ce, without any further decline ¡ª


    Yet, it did not manage to regain its top spot either.


    After all, this work was forcibly ranked second by many hardcore mystery enthusiasts who felt disgusted after reading ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡±.


    If it were not for the group of readers who forcefully granted the second ce with votes, Lin Yuan would have easily nabbed the champion of the month.


    Many thought, this must be the final oue.


    Old rascal Chu Kuang paid the price for his maniptive behaviour towards his readers.


    However, as May was about toe to an end, an unexpected event urred that left many taken aback.


    ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡±, which wasfortably sitting in second ce, suddenly saw a surge in votes.


    Faintly, there seemed to be momentum for it to return to the top!<div>


    The reason was simple.


    Suddenly, a group of people appeared online with reviews that contrasted starkly with those who were averse to ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡±:


    ¡°This novel is Chu Kuang¡¯s reflection and y on narrative trickery.¡±


    ¡°This is practically a forward-thinking form of anti-mystery!¡±


    ¡°Ranking second is the biggest misunderstanding people have of ¡®The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡¯!¡±


    The inte does notck bandwagon riders.


    When many people criticized ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡± for treating boredom as fun, some rode the trend and cursed it.


    When many people started to praise ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡± for author¡¯s groundbreaking thinking,beling it as the author¡¯s game and reflection, again people jumped onto the bandwagon to praise it.


    Then the two trends started feud.


    At this moment, Chu Kuang¡¯s fame yed a significant role.


    Readers supporting Chu Kuang voiced their anguish:


    ¡°Put your brains to work for a moment, would a brilliant writer like Chu Kuang simply treat boredom as fun and write a narrative trickery to disgust readers?¡±


    Of course not!


    Many subconsciously thought this way.


    And then people started analysing Chu Kuang¡¯s true intentions.


    Why does Chu Kuang satirize many famous detective novelists in ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡±?


    Why in the end, does he say the murderer was an ape?


    Why does he write himself as both the reader and the victim?


    Why¡­<div>


    As these questions arose,izens who were exceptionally proficient in readingprehension flexed their skills and an array of answers emerged.


    ¡°Chu Kuang satirizing detective novelists is perhaps to say that ultimately, detective novelists are just armchair strategists, no detective novelist can truly be a detective in real life, they can only write in a hypothetical scenario, so in the novel they also do not know who the murderer is, at a total loss, implying that they would not be able to identify the murderer when faced with a homicide in real life.¡±


    ¡°The murderer being an ape is the most ingenious part, many times detective novels fall into the situation of not being well liked by readers if they¡¯re not thrilling, not knowing that in real life, a simple identification of the murderer is in fact the best news for the victim.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang writes himself as the victim, perhaps because he feels there are too many narrative trickery paths that are easy to go to extremes, bing this pure word game, and being the creator of narrative trickery, he has the responsibility.¡±<div>


    ¡°This is also why Chu Kuang writes himself as the reader, he feels as depressed as countless readers who have read ¡®The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡¯ because he also believes that such narrative trickery is pointless, true narrative trickery should provide valuable information to the readers, not pure textual misdirection.¡±


    ¡°The young man in the novel represents Chu Kuang who is obsessed with narrative trickery, it¡¯s a confrontation with his current self!¡±


    ¡°Wow, after hearing the analysis, I realized that there is so much metaphor in this work, it¡¯s worthy of being Chu Kuang¡¯s work. Many people have misunderstood this novel, Chu Kuang is not such a superficial person!¡±


    ¡°Think carefully, Chu Kuang is just casually expressing some of his personal understanding of mystery through jokes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The more people thought about it, the more logical it seemed.


    So Chu Kuang had beenbouring over this all along!


    The realm of a great artist, ordinary people can¡¯t grasp it in a short time. Once they do, the wind really shifts towards ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡±.


    The result is, ¡°The Fall of Dondon Bridge¡± returns to the top.


    With this novel returning to first ce, the novel in second naturally returns to its previous spot as well.


    The author in second ce experienced a roller coaster ride from the bottom to the top and back to the bottom, feeling a lump in his throat that remained unsaid:


    ¡°Are you ying with me?¡±


    He felt like he had been yed.<div>


    However, his feelings clearly don¡¯t matter.


    With various interpretations appearing online, fans began to rush to Chu Kuang¡¯s tribe asking which was Chu Kuang¡¯s true intention.


    Not to mention theizens.


    Jin Mu is also somewhat perplexed and couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Yuan privately:


    ¡°Boss, what are your real intentions, why are there two Chu Kuangs in the book? Could it be that the other Chu Kuang is really hinting at your other side? Are you writing this way because of Xian Yu? Or does the boss feel lonely and hope that someone like him appears in the world?¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    When the lonely ones choose not to speak, it¡¯s not that they have nothing to say, but that there¡¯s no one to tell.


    And loneliness is when you have something to say, but no one is willing to listen; when someone is willing to listen, you suddenly have no words.


    Alright, speaking inyman¡¯s terms.


    At this moment Lin Yuan¡¯s thought process is: ¡°I¡¯m happy to reim this first ce, but everyone seems to have misunderstood me.¡±


    Just as Lu Xun said that he has two trees in front of his house, one is a jujube tree, and the other is also a jujube tree.


    Lin Yuan did not foresee himself bing those two jujube trees, receiving the same treatment.


    People in this world are highly adept at interpretation.<div>


    No wonder his scores were always low during exams, even when confronting his own published songs.


    What hecked, was probably this line of associative thinking that theizens possessed.


    The system¡¯s background information had once mentioned something interesting:


    After Ang Lee finished filming ¡°Life of Pi¡±, countless reporters questioned him on what those metaphors in the movie really signify.


    Ang Lee did not answer any of them.


    This was a wise move, and a practice worth learning.


    So Lin Yuan has also decided not to exin.


    If the misunderstanding is still quite pleasant, then let everyone continue to misunderstand.


    He can¡¯t seriously tell everyone, right? That I wrote this detective story simply because the system was on sale and I just wanted to be a rascal then.


    Lin Yuan even doubted that if he exined it this way, no one would believe it.


    Well.


    On thest day of May, Lin Yuan tearfully received the prize money for first ce.


    He initially thought that the battle of mystery would end here.<div>


    But as June approached, Leng Guang¡¯stest mystery novel was suddenly released!


    At the same time.


    Leng Guang¡¯s tribe tagged Chu Kuang, attaching three words that marked the official start of this literary duel:


    ¡°Advise me.¡±

 Chapter 347: 326: Steady_1

    Chapter 347: Chapter 326: Steady_1


    He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here¡­


    He came with a new detective novel.


    Lin Yuan did not rush to respond to Leng Guang, he asked Jin Mu to buy Leng Guang¡¯s new work the next day to read.


    Leng Guang¡¯s new work is called ¡°The Apartment¡±.


    The cover is blue, not too thick, nove-length, and the cover image is a bloody handprint.


    Synopsis:


    ¡°Xiao Guang and his girlfriend have moved into a new apartment. Not long after, a death urs in the apartment. The police investigation ends without results, and the matter is dropped. But who would have thought, not long after, another death urs. Xiao Guang and his girlfriend decide to leave the apartment, but the day before they leave, Xiao Guang¡¯s girlfriend also dies, so he decides to find the real killer¡­¡±


    Who is Xiao Guang?


    Is Leng Guang ridiculing himself?


    No, he should be ridiculing his ex-girlfriend, after all, in the book, it¡¯s Xiao Guang¡¯s ex-girlfriend who dies.<div>


    Mustn¡¯t think too much.


    It¡¯s just a novel, just a novel.


    Lin Yuan respected his opponent Leng Guang very much, as evidenced by his willingness to spend half a day reading ¡°The Apartment¡±.


    In this novel, all the death scenes were inside the apartment.


    ¡°Murder in a locked room theme¡­¡±


    ¡°The killer has an alibi¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is the least likely suspect¡­¡±


    As Lin Yuan read, he wracked his brain, trying to guess the murderer along with Xiao Guang.


    Leng Guang, a devoted traditional detective lover, was a pure aficionado of police procedural mysteries, so he revealed quite a lot of clues.


    Based on the clues, Lin Yuan guessed the murderer and quickly locked on a suspect.


    However, Lin Yuan who happened to read the ending of the novel when about to go out for lunch was startled:


    ¡°The killer turned out to be the bedridden child?¡±


    Although Lin Yuan had suspected the child during the process, he dismissed the suspicion as more clues appeared.


    Looking back, Lin Yuan had fallen into Leng Guang¡¯s trap.


    ¡°Surprising, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Jin Mu seemed to have finished reading ¡°The Apartment¡± before Lin Yuan, and he eximed when he saw Lin Yuan finish the novel:


    ¡°Leng Guang always fills his detective novels with an atmosphere of horror and suspense which makes one¡¯s neck feel chilly after reading. Even if he didn¡¯t write detective novels, he would undoubtedly sell well just by writing horror novels.¡±


    ¡°Everyone is hiding something.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same tactic that was used in ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯. And the motive for the murder is a precocious child who can¡¯t bear the harassment and even harm from men towards his single mother. He even murders the man who was to be his father.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    This story had a great concept.


    Some things only a child can do. This is a big hint, but he didn¡¯t guess it.


    Clearly, neither did Jin Mu.<div>


    This meant that even having given out many clues, Leng Guang had still managed to defeat the vast majority of readers.


    ¡°We are in a bit of trouble,¡±


    Jin Mu patted the cover of ¡°The Apartment¡±, saying: ¡°This novel is highly rated online at the moment, and is basically considered Leng Guang¡¯s most representative work to date. It might be thanks to you, boss. To beat you 100 percent, Leng Guang has exploded with potential.¡±


    It¡¯s like two peoplepeting in a test.


    One of them usually only gets eighty points, but this time, under the pressure ofpetition, they scored ny points, an extraordinary performance!


    ¡­


    Many inte users were following this literary duel, which also indirectly promoted the sales of Leng Guang¡¯s novel ¡°The Apartment¡±.


    As a work that Leng Guang dared to put forward in a literary duel, the novel didn¡¯t disappoint its readers.


    As more and more people finished reading ¡°The Apartment¡±, there quickly appeared countless praises online.


    ¡°Teacher Leng Guang has created another masterpiece, this work is even more exciting than his previous detective stories! The murderer, the child, had some mother-spoiling tendencies. The methods of murder were notplex, merely taking advantage of one¡¯s identity to disguise and each had their own secrets that confused the real clues. As a fan of Leng Guang, I can dere without hesitation, the victory of this literary duel belongs to Leng Guang.¡±


    ¡°Leng Guang¡¯s win is secured, rock solid, helix solid, the story is terrifying, the ending is thrilling, it¡¯s a shame I guessed the killer, even though I didn¡¯t find any credible clues, I just felt that the author designed it this way.¡±


    ¡°Leng Guang is indeed solid, does this duel need to continue? It¡¯s going to be hard for Chu Kuang to turn the tables.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to blindly guess the killer. It¡¯s like this when reading detective novels. Sometimes, you can guess the killer by relying on your intuition. After all, there are only so many suspects. But if it¡¯s Chu Kuang¡¯s narrative trickery style of writing, your blind guess might be useless, so I don¡¯t think Leng Guang has definitely won.¡±<div>


    ¡°Who would have thought that Leng Guang would suddenly explode with talent? Although I feel that Chu Kuang doesn¡¯t have much chance of winning now, there is still a chance.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Leng Guang will dominate one-sidedly, or if there will be a back-and-forth battle?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s at the level of ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, I feel Chu Kuang could definitely put up a fight. The problem now is, the novelty of the narrative trickery has already been used up, if Chu Kuang continues to use narrative trickery, it needs to be more clever.¡±


    ¡°Have you guys forgotten something? The one who goes first is bound to lose, Chu Kuang has the upper hand (sarcastic).¡±


    ¡°The eerie thing about the old rascal Chu Kuang is, the more you think he won¡¯t make it, the more likely he¡¯ll seed!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although the tide seemed to be turning in favor of Leng Guang, there were still quite a few people who supported Chu Kuang. Everyone agreed, though, that Leng Guang¡¯s performance this time had reached his personal limit.


    Horror, suspense, he did it all very well.


    Even Lin Yuan admitted, he even reviewed ¡°The Apartment¡± again, personally feeling the endless charm of police procedural mysteries.


    In the apartment, anyone could be the murderer. That thrilling feeling is everywhere. People who like this atmosphere will enjoy this process a lot.


    The most ingenious part of this novel is when the detective said:


    ¡°Many adults are like children, morally they have not fully developed.¡±


    The underlying message of this is:<div>


    ¡°Many children, because of their age, have not fully developed morally.¡±


    So, the killer had already been hinted at here.


    Lin Yuan was pleased with this. The biggest reason he was pleased was that ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± hade across a very strong opponent who was bound to lose.


    Both are locked-room murder scenarios.


    Regardless of the motive or the method of murder, ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± is sure to be more unimaginable!


    Now that Leng Guang had taken the initiative.


    Lin Yuan finally responded to Leng Guang using Chu Kuang¡¯s ount¨C


    He specially checked that he wasn¡¯t logged into the wrong ount.


    The repayment was also simple, as if it was routine notice: ¡°The new book ¡®Murder on the Orient Express¡¯ will be released in one week.¡±


    This was the publishing date set by Jin Mu and Silver Blue Books.


    By that time, Jin Mu had finished reading ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±. After reading it, he just said two words that made Lin Yuan flinch for a moment:


    ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 348: 327 Must Read Classics_1

    Chapter 348: Chapter 327 Must Read ssics_1


    There¡¯s a reason why Silver Blue Books didn¡¯t immediately publish ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express¡± and instead chose to release the novel a weekter for a showdown with Leng Guang.


    Two reasons, in fact.


    Before we delve into those reasons, we should note the reading experience Silver Blue Books had the day they received ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express¡± ¡ª


    Stunning!


    Praise-worthy!


    Shocking!


    As the first editor at the publishing house toplete ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express,¡± Dezhi Cao, couldn¡¯t hold back his astonishment when he got to the end of the novel. He even eximed in his office:


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    The outburst was so loud that it echoed throughout the mystery department, startling many of the editors there.


    Not just in the mystery department.<div>


    In fact, his screams reached the magazine department next door and triggered some chatter.


    ¡°Is Dezhi watching another ser game?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there are any games on recently.¡±


    ¡°So why is he freaking out?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The magazine department next door chatted for a bit.


    It seems they were also taken aback by Dezhi¡¯s loud outburst.


    Everyone remembered thest time Dezhi had made such a racket at work ¨C he was secretly watching a ser game, and his team, which he had supported for many years, won the championship for the first time.


    As a result, he had 1,000 yuan deducted from his performance bonus.


    Unfortunately, due to the underperformance of Silver Blue Books¡¯ mystery department, Dezhi didn¡¯t get much bonus in the first ce.


    It was a big blow for Dezhi, already the poorest editor-in-chief at thepany.


    This time, with no passing senior executives, Dezhi got off scot-free.


    Or so he thought that morning.


    However, that afternoon saw the mystery department seemingly infected by Dezhi¡¯s excitement, and they started shrieking. The ruckus spread throughout the entirepany¡ª


    Affecting many departments.


    How to describe it?


    It¡¯s like when you were a student, quietly attentive in ss, and suddenly the ss next door erupts into a frenzy, piquing your extreme curiosity.


    What happened?


    Did all the teachers in the ss next door fall ill?<div>


    Is only the physical education teacher healthy enough to teach?


    What happened exactly?


    Why are they so excited?


    Why do I feel a bit envious?<div>


    In any case, the editors of the magazine department next door were certainly curious.


    A few even stealthily came over during their break to inquire.


    ¡°Our department¡¯s performance this year is promising!¡±


    The editor of the mystery department excitedly exined why they had just erupted into cheers, a faint blush still lingering on their faces.


    ¡°Which bigwig is leading the charge?¡±


    Being editors themselves, they naturally knew that if a department¡¯s performance was promising, it could often be attributed to a masterpiece by one of their authors.


    In the literary world, supporting a department with a single masterpiece is not a problem.


    ¡°Does the mystery department have other bigwigs?¡±


    The editor of the mystery department responded naturally: ¡°Chu Kuang, of course! His new work ¡­ eh, you¡¯re not into mystery, so let me tell you this way, Chu Kuang¡¯s new work is destined for greatness!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The magazine department editor stayed dumbfounded for a moment, then felt a pang of envy.


    The specific reasons remain unmentioned for now.


    Returning to the two reasons the novel can only be published a weekter.<div>


    The first reason:


    Dezhi Cao wanted a heavyweight from the world of mystery to write an introduction for ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express¡± to help promote the novel.


    This takes time.


    The novel is too good, it must have a preface written by a very highly esteemed author.


    Normally, if Dezhi Cao wanted to get a heavyweight from the mystery world to write a preface for a new book by one of their authors, he¡¯d have to pull all sorts of strings, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    After all, writing a preface doesn¡¯t pay, and if an author¡¯s status isn¡¯t high enough, why would they go out of their way to write one?


    But¡­


    If it¡¯s a preface for ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express,¡± Dezhi Cao believes that even top-tier mystery authors would not refuse!


    They might even be happy about it!


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to write a preface for a piece destined to be a ssic? Writing a preface for such a work is also an honor for the author!


    The second reason:


    Dezhi Cao hopes that ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express¡± can first be sent to the detective association under the Literature and Art Association for scoring. He wants the piece to dominate its rivals in the Literary Duel with its score even before its release.


    This also needs a few days.<div>


    As for the department being too rowdy and consequently being reprimanded by thepany forck of discipline, Dezhi Cao doesn¡¯t care.


    When you¡¯re standing in front of a mountain of gold and your boss calls to tell you that your bonus will be deducted this month, you won¡¯t mind either, you might even find it amusing.


    The analogy might not be perfect, but when Dezhi Cao got ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express,¡± he did feel the joy of hitting the jackpot.


    Dezhi Cao couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time he read ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd.¡±


    While he knew Chu Kuang¡¯s work was fantastic, he never imagined that he was witnessing the rise of a new god in the world of mystery!


    It turns out that Narrative Trickery was just a warm-up for Chu Kuang.


    The truly terrifying Chu Kuang is serious Chu Kuang after the warm-up!


    In fact,


    The publication of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± alone, has already made the performance of the mystery department less disappointing this year.


    When averaged with the current annual sales of thepany, everyone¡¯s data looks pretty decent¡ª


    That¡¯s right.


    The sales of Chu Kuang¡¯s works,bined with the sales of other mystery writers in the department, and then averaged, the results indeed look pretty decent.


    This is the so-called one man supporting a department!<div>


    If you average the property of a group of poor folks with that of Jack Ma, the average wealth will look pretty impressive.


    Chu Kuang is indeed the pir that raises the average performance of the mystery department.


    Meanwhile,


    Chu Kuang¡¯s new work seems to be taking the whole department to new heights! How can Dezhi Cao not scream in excitement?


    Over the next few days,


    News keepsing back to Dezhi Cao.


    ¡°Professor Carter has written the preface for ¡®The Murder on the Orient Express¡¯. He personally sent it over and also expressed that if possible, he hopes that Mr. Chu Kuang could also write a preface for his work.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Dezhi Cao smiled as expected.


    Even Carter couldn¡¯t resist the allure of ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express¡± and even wanted Chu Kuang to write a preface for his work¡ª


    Of course, Carter wouldn¡¯t just let anyone write a preface for his work.


    ¡°In addition,¡±


    Dezhi Cao¡¯s assistant looked a little stunned, ¡°The detective association has also given a score for ¡®The Murder on the Orient Express¡¯, and their teachers have asked us to submit the work for next year¡¯s mystery award.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about awardster. What score did they give?¡±


    ¡°See for yourself.¡±


    The assistant handed over the document.


    After ncing at the score, Dezhi Cao obviously started breathing more rapidly.


    Mystery Novel ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express.¡±


    Detective Association Rating: 92.4


    By the way, the score for ¡°The Apartment¡± was 79.3, which is already a great score.


    And another thing, every piece that has received a score above 90 from the detective association is universally recognized as a super masterpiece within the industry!


    There¡¯s a saying in the industry, ¡°Mystery stories that received a score above 90 from the detective association are all considered must-read ssics!¡±


    And this is ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express.¡±

 Chapter 349: 328 I Forgot to Eat Today_1

    Chapter 349: Chapter 328 I Forgot to Eat Today_1


    He¡¯s already won!


    Face the windstorm!


    Herees the soaring dragon!


    For the first time in his career, Cao Dezhi wasughing with such confidence, feeling as if he had finally unted the masculinity and the authority of being the chief editor of the mystery department¡ª


    This was the true sense of ¡°assured victory¡±.


    Meanwhile.


    The outside world was still unaware of what Chu Kuang¡¯s new book looked like.


    The result of the literary duel between Chu Kuang and Leng Guang was fueling debates across the mysterymunity.


    Then, in an unexpected moment, all disputes vanished.


    If you gathered the online crowd into one ssroom, it might resemble the lively chatter during self-study period.<div>


    People eating, people talking about love.


    Suddenly, the teacher arrived.


    And then, the ssroom fell silent.


    The difference was that people were momentarily stunned by the promotion for ¡°Murder on the Oriental Express¡±, not by the fear of the teacher.


    They doubted if they had misread something.


    [Carter: This is a work that rank amongst the top ten in the Blue Star mystery literary field.]


    [Received a score of 92.4 from the Detective Association, bing the seventh highest-ranked work in mystery history.]


    [Chu Kuang¡¯s new work, ¡°Murder on the Oriental Express¡±, could be a wless detective novel.]


    These three lines were pretty much the promotion from Silver Blue Books.


    But for the mysterymunity, it was no less than a depth bomb!


    Boom!


    The mysterymunity was exploding in all directions!


    From mystery authors to mystery fans, everyone was swept up by the st of the torpedo!


    A work in the top ten of the mystery world?!


    Almost a perfect detective novel?!


    After the initial shock, the entire inte exploded!


    ¡°My goodness!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?¡±


    ¡°It feels like Chu Kuang has unleashed the Bomb this time?¡±<div>


    ¡°At first, I thought, did Carter take a bribe, but the promotionter told me that what Carter said seems to be the truth. I¡¯m feeling a little confused right now, is Chu Kuang¡¯s new work so formidable?¡±


    ¡°The Detective Association scored it 92.4 points!? I¡¯m dumbfounded!¡±


    ¡°This score can be ranked the seventh in the history of mystery writings. Today, all mystery enthusiasts witnessed history because it¡¯s not every year that we see a work that can rank in the top ten of the mystery score chart.¡±


    ¡°Thest time the Detective Association scored a novel over ny was five years ago¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°If I remember correctly, the score for ¡®Apartment¡¯ didn¡¯t break eighty.¡±


    ¡°A literary duel? What a joke.¡±


    ¡°Leng Guang: This disrespectful youngster used a novel that scored over ny by the Detective Association to attack me!¡±


    ¡°This is a one-sided massacre, isn¡¯t it¡­¡±


    ¡°What the hell did Chu Kuang write to make both Teacher Carter and the Detective Association fall for it?¡±


    ¡°This is outrageous! The long-awaited literary duel, Chu Kuang hasn¡¯t even officially made his move yet and it seems like Teacher Leng Guang has already lost his standing!¡±


    ¡°The one who goes first loses, the ancient people did not lie to me!¡±


    ¡°Did Chu Kuangunch a direct attack from the stratosphere?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although the wave caused by the explosion will eventually fall back to the water surface, the shocking ripples take a long time to dissipate, expanding like the concentric circles of a ripple, ultimately touching everyone in the mysterymunity. It was the collective anticipation raised by the mysterymunity¡ª


    The anticipation for Chu Kuang¡¯s new work!


    Everyone knew that the Detective Association was very fair. So far, there were hardly any cases where their scores were far from impartial.


    More importantly, there was a mutual validation by Carter and the Detective Association!<div>


    If ¡°Murder on the Oriental Express¡± were a work that could be written into the history of mystery novels, then Carter would be a figure that could ranked amongst the top ten in the history of mystery literature!


    For the sake of his own reputation, he wouldn¡¯t possibly give Chu Kuang such false publicity.


    So, inevitably, Chu Kuang¡¯s new mystery work might truly be a ssic!


    ¡­


    If the promotional event by Silver Blue Books was likened to exploding fish, then everyone in the mystery genre is a fish at this moment, including Leng Guang, the victim of the literary duel.


    Yes, ¡°victim¡± is the title everyone just gave to Leng Guang.


    He went to Chu Kuang for a literary duel on mystery novels, but Chu Kuang¡¯s works were recognized and promoted by top-tier figures in the industry even before they were published. Moreover, the initial evaluation was that they would ¡°make history in mystery literature¡±. How would that make Leng Guang feel?


    That he lost?


    I haven¡¯t even seen his book yet, you mean to tell me, I have already lost?


    Chu Kuang is yet to officially make a move, and I¡¯m already down for the count?


    Leng Guang wanted to say:


    I¡¯m not convinced!


    But after looking at the rating given by the Detective Association to ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express¡± and the evaluation by Carter, Leng Guang sadly realized he truly had lost.<div>


    This was no longer about theck of etiquette among young people.


    The ¡°literary duel¡± had basically be nothing but empty words.


    Could an ant and an elephant have a duel?


    The answer is no.


    The rating from the Detective Association and Carter¡¯s evaluation had already dered the oue in advance. Chu Kuang appeared to be the elephant, making Leng Guang unexpectedly the ant, which made him feel rather stifled.


    Of course, he felt stifled.


    But at the same time, Leng Guang was genuinely curious.


    The curiosity of a person of the mystery genre, at least this curiosity didn¡¯t include any impurities.


    He wanted to know, what kind of work was it?


    Or rather, how did he lose exactly?


    If he didn¡¯t even know this, it would be too much of an injustice.


    Fortunately, this wasn¡¯t an imaginary battle between Leng Guang and Chu Kuang. Even though this literary duel seemed to have already been decided, it ultimately needed to be put into the actual writing.


    Carrying everyone¡¯s expectations, ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express¡±, was¡­ published!<div>


    Later on.


    Some people referred to this day as the start of the ¡°Chu Kuang Era¡± in the mystery circle.


    On this day.


    Leng Guang got up a bitte, and even after visiting three nearby bookstores in a row, he failed to buy the ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express¡±.


    Many bookstores were out of stock, indicating just how many reader¡¯s expectations were fulfilled by this novel¡¯s booming sales.


    Upon returning home, Leng Guang found a package from Silver Blue Books had been delivered to him.


    Inside was a copy of ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express¡±.


    Without guessing at Silver Blue Books¡¯ intentions, Leng Guang immediately retreated to his study and opened ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express¡±.


    The preface was written by Carter:


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember the first time I read a mystery novel, but I remember how thrilled and shocked I was. Yearster, I became a well-known mystery writer, only to find that I was struggling to find mystery novels that moved me. I thought perhaps my heart was growing numb, but when I opened ¡®The Murder on the Orient Express¡¯, I knew it wasn¡¯t that my heart had grown numb, but rather that it had been too long since any groundbreaking masterpiece had been introduced in the mystery genre, depriving our senses of new stimuli for too long. I don¡¯t want to let everyone spend too much time on a preface, because excitement can¡¯t wait. I hope you enjoy this ride on the Orient Express.¡±


    It¡¯s a short preface.


    Full of praise.


    Common in other novels, but since Carter wrote it gives it a different significance. Anyway, from what Leng Guang knew about Carter, this was the first time he saw Carter praising a colleague like this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    On a quiet afternoon, Leng Guang opened ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express¡±.


    Upon reading thest word, he carefully closed the book and ced it on the easily essible shelf.


    ¡°When I was a kid, I wasn¡¯t good at studying, didn¡¯t like doing homework, and would make up excuses the next day, saying I forgot to finish it. The teacher would always scold me by asking, ¡®Howe you didn¡¯t forget to eat?¡¯ ¡±


    ¡°Now, I want to tell the teacher that I really forgot to eat that day.¡±


    This was what Leng Guang saidter in an interview.


    The interview took ce in this study, and in the background on the bookshelf was the eye-catching ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express¡±.


    Later on, the interview inexplicably went viral and sparked a famous and decent admission of defeat in the literary duels of Blue Star:


    ¡°I forgot to eat today.¡±


    Those who lose the literary duel tend to say it in a roundabout way, expressing their admiration and respect for their opponent, while also preserving their dignity.


    The online trantion, ¡°I lost.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Why did I suddenly picture Leng Guang as Luo?

 Chapter 350: 329 Poirot on Fire_1

    Chapter 350: Chapter 329 Poirot on Fire_1


    In fact, Leng Guang¡¯s reading speed was not fast, and he wasted quite some time buying books.


    The time he wasted was enough for the first batch of readers of ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± to write a bunch of book reviews, even sparking some topics.


    In fact.


    The real response started with the reviews given by the first batch of readers, and an inte detective forum became the first to blow up on the web!


    The detective forum is a gathering ce for detective fans.


    The number of hardcore detective lovers isn¡¯t small!


    Those are the readers who continued to be enthralled by the content of ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±, even after being vindicated by the detective association and Carter; it was their almost satisfied moan emanated after reaching ultimate satisfaction.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    An infinite number of posts emerged like bamboo shoots after a spring rain!


    Perhaps no single post could represent everyone¡¯s feelings.<div>


    Everyone had different feelings, but everyone was unanimous in their shock at this novel!


    ¡°I thought I was reading traditional whodunit, Chu Kuang was writing a Narrative Trickery, and I was deceived twice in a row; this time I thought no matter how traditional Chu Kuang¡¯s plot is, I believe this is definitely a dazzling narrative trickery. But when I saw the ending, I actually knelt¡­ Chu Kuang is really starting to write traditional whodunit now!¡±


    Thisment received high praise!


    Just as Lin Yuan nned.


    His works could be narrative trickery, or they could be traditional, but the readers will never guess the answer until the end if they are shifting between reality and fiction!


    The following posts received simrly high praise and replies.


    ¡°After reading this novel, I started to believe that Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡®Dondon Bridge Falling¡¯ was really a mockery of narrative trickery; and I suddenly felt a bit sorry for Teacher Leng Guang. Why did you mess with his Literary Duel¡­ ¡±


    ¡°This topic is beyond the sybus!¡±


    ¡°I almost fainted when I saw Poirot uncover the truth, definitely not exaggerating: when I found out that the lone murderer killed the victim, I almost burst my eyeballs. My scalp tingled and goosebumps erupted all over my body!¡±


    ¡°Carter¡¯s preface didn¡¯t lie to me! Masterpiece! Explosive!¡±


    ¡°Before reading it, I thought the score of a detective novel was a bit high, but after reading it, I thought, isn¡¯t this score actually low? This is a textbook-level detective novel!¡±


    ¡°Poirot Poirot Poirot! I am in love with this pineapple!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha when the name Poirot appeared, Chu Kuang might just have wanted to eat a pineapple.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but Chu Kuang is a god!¡±


    ¡°I apologize, I had a prejudice against Chu Kuang because of the Narrative Trickery, but after reading this new work, I must admit I was impressed. The ending was very touching, I always hoped that in this dirty world, in corners wherew can¡¯t reach, there would be an invisible hand holding the sword of judgment, like these twelve so-called murderers. When I saw Poirot¡¯s decision and the final lines, I felt incredibly warm. Although I can¡¯t do anything and am a small fry, I still want to use my humble five-star review to show my respect for this kind of action and understanding.¡±


    ¡°The victim is the perpetrator, twelve victims¡­ very shocking. As he turned around in the end, Poirot was super cool! I already heard the battle song in my mind! Too bad the bgm didn¡¯t match Poirot.¡±


    ¡°2333, Chu Kuang has Xian Yu, let Xian Yu write a song.¡±


    ¡°Poirot is probably the first detective in history to spare a criminal, or at least this is the first time I¡¯ve seen it written this way¡­ There may be controversy, but I want to tell Chu Kuang, well done!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    In the discussion, Poirot was repeatedly mentioned.


    Poirot¡¯s decision led to a lot of debate as well.


    Someone screenshot the text from the novel, when Poirot gave two choices and said:


    [Things are either right or wrong, but you¡­]<div>


    He was silent for a long time before he said these confused words:[I can¡¯t make a decision.]


    He left the choice to others.


    When everyone chose the first conclusion, that the murderer was innocent, Poirot took off his hat, bowed, announced his withdrawal from the case, and slowly turned to leave in the snow.


    What is kindness, and what is evil?


    This was the first time Poirot couldn¡¯t distinguish, yet he charmed numerous readers!


    It seemed as if everyone had seen a lonely figure trudging on in the snow, walking and reflecting¡­


    In fact, readers who had read ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± knew very well how proud and principled Poirot was.


    Everyone was used to Poirot¡¯s wisdom and intelligence in solving cases!


    For him to say ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision¡± was unthinkable.


    Just like his eventual withdrawal from the case.


    Because it was so unthinkable, readers felt Poirot¡¯s torment and choice!


    At this moment, Poirot had be a recognized great detective in many people¡¯s minds!


    You have to know, ¡°world-renowned detective¡± was a setup given to Poirot by the novelist.<div>


    The novelist¡¯s pen can freely set things up in the novel, such as the handsomest man in the world, or the most beautiful woman, etc.


    Inferior writers indulge themselves with their own settings.


    Top-notch writers, the moment their story and settings appear, readers reach a collective climax as if those characters actually exist.


    This is called writing power.


    So for readers to recognize ¡°Poirot is a world-renowned detective¡± is not an easy thing, but Chu Kuang has effortlessly done it¡ª


    With just two novels.


    The foundation and suspense wereid in ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±.


    ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± opened up a reputation and recognition.


    Poirot¡¯s story may continue in the future, but at this moment, Poirot, the famous detective who has acquitted the murderer, has be extremely popr in the readers¡¯ minds!


    Of course.


    The riddle-lovers were also taken care of, just like thisment says:


    ¡°I can never guess the old rascal Chu Kuang¡¯s tactics! The most hateful thing is that, Chu Kuang, the old rascal, confidentlyid out a veryplex setup, even listed out the simple drawings of the carriages and time schedules of the characters, only to suddenly throw out his newly invented impossible crime mode after I racked my brains to fill a paper!!¡±


    Yes.<div>


    Many readers tried to find out the truth before the detective when reading ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±, which is a hobby of mystery lovers when reading such books.


    But when everyone reached the end, they were all bbergasted while being stunned.


    Did you cheat?!


    Chu Kuang, surprisingly,pleted a new reasoning mode again!


    The murderer turns out to be twelve people!


    Of course, it¡¯s surprising, all the passengers in the carriage conspired together, helping each other with alibis, leading to the possibility that all testimonies could be false.


    Who could foresee this!?


    Isn¡¯t the normal mindset that there is only one murderer?


    If there are asional coborations, wouldn¡¯t there be at most two or three people?


    But in this novel, all conventional reasoning is wrong, and the ending turns out to be everyone being good!


    At the same time, everyone is a murderer!


    Just like the first time I saw Narrative Trickery, no matter how hard I try, I couldn¡¯t guess who the murderer was, Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±, this is a whole new reasoning mode!


    Basically impossible to guess!<div>


    So, when everyone finished reading, it¡¯s hard not to be flummoxed!


    Not to mention, right until the answer was revealed, everyone instinctively thought that Chu Kuang was writing Narrative Trickery.


    The media hype had begun.


    The Literary Duel between Chu Kuang and Leng Guang, the duel between Narrative Trickery and traditional reasoning.


    As a result, when Chu Kuang¡¯s new book came out, everyone only realized it after reading, ah, this guy is just genuinely messing with us, this time it¡¯s the same as what Leng Guang wrote, it belongs to the traditional reasoning category!


    Moreover, it¡¯s not much different from the locked-room murder mode!


    ¡°I feel that Chu Kuang is really the author who can tease the readers the most, yet I am still delighted to be teased.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang created Narrative Trickery, but Chu Kuang never said he could only do Narrative Trickery, he is just being naughty and tricky, knowing that everyone has inherent thinking, he simply didn¡¯t exin the type of this writing, it¡¯s precisely because he didn¡¯t exin it made me stunned when I realized it was a traditional reasoning yet almost subverted the traditional reasoning mode!¡±


    ¡°Truly the old rascal.¡±


    ¡°The old rascal is messing with our feelings! He must be hiding somewhere sniggering!¡±


    ¡°Clearly Leng Guang was the most toyed with, he pulled Chu Kuang into a duel, only for Chu Kuang to beat Leng Guang with traditional reasoning, what Leng Guang is best at.¡±


    ¡°This is equivalent to Chu Kuang defeating Leng Guang with the Martial Skills that Leng Guang is most adept at, this is somewhat awkward.¡±


    ¡°I feel for Leng Guang, even though this guy loves to rant, he doesn¡¯t speak without reason, the reasoning underlying his critique is pretty sound, it¡¯s just bad luck that he ran into Chu Kuang this time.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang also pped the anti-unreliable narrator readers in the face this time. When ¡®The Fall of the Dondon Bridge¡¯ came out before, weren¡¯t many people criticizing that Chu Kuang only knows how to do Narrative Trickery? They even did a second vote, wanting to pull Chu Kuang down, and now Chu Kuang is clearly telling everyone: bro¡¯s traditional reasoning is executed even better than Narrative Trickery.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This is not an over-interpretation or conjecture this time.


    That¡¯s exactly what Lin Yuan thought.


    He didn¡¯t want to leave the impression that he only knew how to do Narrative Trickery.


    So, this time it had to be traditional reasoning, and it had to be an explosive work.


    Now, this work has indeed exploded!


    Traditional reasoning can still innovate and create a mode where everyone coborates to murder!


    This is just trickery within trickery!


    It has directly swollen the faces of those mystery fans who previously despised Chu Kuang.


    Just like some readers¡¯ments, who could have thought that Chu Kuang¡¯s traditional reasoning would be yed even better than Narrative Trickery!


    Those who voted against Chu Kuang before, one by one, had to admit their mistake in front of ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±.


    And the shockwaves of this explosion didn¡¯t just stun the readers, it also toppled countless authors in the mystery circle¡­


    These are mystery writers, the most sensitive group of people to mystery novels.


    The readers are simply admiring the ingenuity of this story, but the mystery writers clearly understand how difficult it is to create such a story!


    ¡°Chu Kuang is outrageously talented!¡±


    On this day, a fellow mystery writer, having also finished reading ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±, sighed in a group chat.


    In the group chat, there were only +1¡¯s.

 Chapter 351: 333: Gods Hand_1

    Chapter 351: Chapter 333: God¡¯s Hand_1


    In the face of a masterpiece like ¡°Murder on the Orient Express,¡± all detective novelists can only marvel at the genius of Chu Kuang!


    It¡¯s hard to imagine that such a ssic work, highly acimed by the detective association, was written by a novelist with little detective writing experience¡ª


    Chu Kuang is indeed prolific.


    He writes fantasy novels, excels in short stories, and straddles two major areas. He is acknowledged as a genius in the world of fiction.


    However, his real detective writing can be summed up in a single work, ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±, and with this one entry into the world of detective writing, Chu Kuang brought a storm of narrative trickery!


    As for his short story ¡°The Fall of the Dondon Bridge¡± publishedst month, people didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    To put it in kind words, that¡¯s Chu Kuang¡¯s enrichment andplement to narrative trickery.


    Less so, he¡¯s mocking readers out of boredom and taking arge sum of blog manuscript fees by the way, drawing enough attention.


    Up to now, the impression Chu Kuang left on the detective writing circle was still just a genius who enjoyed fooling around and teasing his readers with his narrative tricks.


    Not until Chu Kuang published ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± did all disputes in the detective circle crumble before this work.<div>


    No one called Chu Kuang a frivolous trickster anymore.


    Nor did anyone say that Chu Kuang was just fooling around with readers in virtue of his talent.


    He is more of a master of detection, causing asionalughter, but with profound insights!


    Hepleted a detective show, initiated and concluded by Poirot, with an almost devout ceremonial sense!


    From narrative trickery to tradition¡­


    From yful creation to ssical mystery¡­


    As a constant character, Poirot is already showing a trend toward canonization!


    As the creator of Poirot, at this point, Chu Kuang has also be the ¡°newbie¡± of monstrous talent in the eyes of detective writers!


    Well, Chu Kuang is still a neer by the number of detective works.


    But this neer is terrifyingly formidable, and no detective writer is willing to describe Chu Kuang as a ¡°neer¡± anymore.


    So, ¡°monstrous¡± is the appropriate term.


    This is a title that belongs to Chu Kuang, because it¡¯s hard for everyone to regard Chu Kuang as a neer. Who else would have such a high starting point when they debut?


    ¡°Chu Kuang has blurred the boundaries of the detective circle. If we say he is a top-tier detective writer, his works have made it into the top ten in the detective rating. He has overwhelmed Leng Guang, a top-tier detective writer, in the literary duel. Yet if we say he is a top-tier detective master like Carter, he has only written two detective stories! Well, I think ¡®The Fall of the Dondon Bridge¡¯ is not a detective story.¡±


    The industry has a habit of grading different writers.


    However, they found that Chu Kuang cannot be graded.


    His qualifications were too shallow and his upper limit too high. Chu Kuang now only has few works. No one knows what level Chu Kuang will reach in the future.


    Anyway, the wretched loser in this literary duel, Leng Guang, is a bona fide top-tier detective writer. This could be used as a reference to assess Chu Kuang.


    Some shook their heads, ¡°Leng Guang crashed quite badly this time.¡±


    Some held a different opinion, ¡°It¡¯s not disgraceful to lose to ¡®Murder on the Orient Express¡¯, because anyone would be the same.¡±<div>


    A sigh from the former, ¡°But he nheless lost, bing a backdrop for Chu Kuang.¡±


    Thetter seriously retorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that nobody is scoffing at Leng Guang? He may have lost, but he demonstrated his skills. It¡¯s just that the opponent was too inhuman.¡±


    As the two sides were about to argue, a senior remarked:


    ¡°Nobody has the right to ridicule Leng Guang. For all the detective writers present, anyone who faces ¡®Murder on the Orient Express¡¯ will experience the same oue.¡±<div>


    ¡°What would happen?¡±


    ¡°They will surely perish.¡±


    A silence fell over the detective circle.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± is an almost invincible work. As that senior said, it¡¯s not about Leng Guang. Anyone who confronts this novel will die.


    ¡­


    The ripple continued to spread, starting from the detective forum and eventually sweeping across various rted tforms.


    On the official website of the detective association, ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± has been included in the top ten of the rating leaderboard.


    Thements on the novel were like those of other high-rated detective novels, full of praise.


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡®Murder on the Orient Express¡¯ adopted the purest traditional vor, presenting to the readers a grand feast of detection!¡±


    ¡°With more and more detective novels on the book market starting to use simr temtes, we often see a gruesome case urring. The detective arrives and conducts an unexinable investigation, following up with some seemingly baseless detective work, or even disappearing for a few days in order to find clues. When the truth is revealed, an astounding secret is exposed, and we as readers can only marvel without fully understanding. However, what Chu Kuang brings readers is a fair duel with the detective, and also offers us humanitarian contemtion outside of the case. This is incredibly rare.¡±


    ¡°Yes, in order for the conclusion to be sufficiently unexpected, regardless of the case or the detective¡¯s investigation, the more perplexing they can manage, the more perplexing they will be. So while the conclusion is astonishing indeed, I always feel that what I read before was useless. I only need to see the case ur and the final reveal by the detective. The investigation feels like I amplete idiot, not understanding anything, only regrly seeing the detective¡¯s knowing smile. But when the detective finally reveals the solution, I finally understand what happened in the case.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the promised confrontation between the reader and the detective?¡±


    ¡°The work of Chu Kuang this time ispletely different. You don¡¯t have to guess what kind of investigation the detective did. The authorys out every step of the detective¡¯s investigation and the evidence obtained in front of the reader, inviting the reader to join the detective in cracking the case. I inevitably get involved. The author does not try to trip up readers in terms of specialized knowledge, investigative situations, or evidence, and makes up for readers¡¯ disadvantaged reading position as much as possible, offering a tform for thinking. He does not dwell on issues such as investigations but leaves room for plot twists, which still make sense. The reader is allowed to guess and think ording to the development of the plot and the gradual increase of evidence, draw conclusions and overturn their own conclusions, and then continue to guess and think¡­until the answer is given, the reader¡¯s thinking has been following the plot development, and the answer given both makes sense and is invariably unexpected. So the reader can¡¯t help but admire the author¡¯s meticulous thinking and ingenious nning.¡±<div>


    ¡°Those detective stories that are afraid to tell readers the investigative details and case evidence are indeed afraid readers will guess the result too soon and lose interest in the story. But this should involve an exploration into the story structure and plot, rather than a petty cleverness that conceals and confuses readers, or deifying detectives. Readers are not just ced in a position equal to the characters in the story, but they also fail to find enjoyment and gain respect.¡±


    ¡°After all this verbosity, there¡¯s actually just one sentence: Chu Kuang was divine this round.¡±


    The tone smacks of a self-media, suspected of either stepping on some or boosting others. However, it reveals a fact implicitly:


    Chu Kuang has won over the discerning traditional mystery lovers.


    It was not long ago that Chu Kuang¡¯s reputation in the detective circle was teetering on the brink due to ¡°The Fall of the Dondon Bridge.¡±


    However, once ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± was published, the world seems to have changed.


    In this world, there is someone who will never change.


    This person is the well-known Chu Kuang advocate, Shen Jiarui, who stated on the Tribe: ¡°It is said that there is a term called ¡®God¡¯s Move¡¯ in Go. ¡®Murder on the Orient Express ¡® is Chu Kuang¡¯s God¡¯s Move!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: This chapter was written in the hospital, the circumstances affected the state, it will be revisedter, please bear with it.

 Chapter 352: 331: Chu Kuangs Fans Break 100 Million_1

    Chapter 352: Chapter 331: Chu Kuang¡¯s Fans Break 100 Million_1


    ¡°Professional Chu fanatic online.¡±


    ¡°Dedicated to Chu adoration for a hundred years.¡±


    ¡°Opened his mouth and began praising Ol¡¯ Chu.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Jiarui¡¯s nickname as ¡°Chu praiser¡± is now known all over the inte.


    Even some inte users, who also praise Chu, follow and praise him in thements, obviously seeing Shen Jiarui as their spiritual leader.


    In hisment section, many people are using the three words Shen Jiarui previously used:


    ¡°Who else?¡±


    Shen Jiarui responded with a cheering emoji.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°Who else¡± has gained poprity through Shen Jiarui¡¯s promotion.<div>


    It is the third day since the release of ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±.


    And in these short three days, the sales of ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± have exceeded ten million!


    The booksellers once again witnessed Chu Kuang¡¯s terrifying book sales capability!


    Meanwhile.


    The number of Chu Kuang¡¯s tribe fans is also steadily marching towards the 100 million mark, and it is estimated that it will reach that milestone in the next few days.


    Obviously, this isrgely due to the sess of ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±.


    This work has sessfully conquered many traditional mystery enthusiasts!


    Because Poirot in the book is very popr, there are also fans who are good at painting. Based on the character image description and character introduction of Poirot in the novel, create some portrait paintings of Poirot-


    Some are realistic.


    Some are cartoon-like.


    The appearance of these virtual character images of Poirot represents the readers¡¯ love for Poirot and widespread attention.


    At this juncture.


    There was news that several film and television productionpanies had the idea of purchasing the film and television rights of ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± and had contacted Chu Kuang¡¯s agent on this matter.


    This has stirred up the expectation of many readers, even to the extent of eagerly looking forward to it!


    In fact, on Earth, ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± has been adapted into film several times.


    This is naturally a very suitable work for film and television adaptation!


    Inside theic studio.


    Jin Mu asked Lin Yuan with a smile:


    ¡°We¡¯ve umted a lot of copyright inquiries, should we consider handling some of them?¡±<div>


    Indeed, somepanies are considering adapting ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± for film and television, but not just this one.


    The copyrights inquiries Jin Mu is referring to basically include the ongoing manga ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± and the eight stories of ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡±, and some even want to buy the rights to ¡°Zhu Xian¡± along with thetest ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±.


    People have been asking about things rted to film, television, animation, etc., but Lin Yuan has always kept his mouth shut about this.


    The reason for not loosening up is simple.<div>


    Lin Yuan is afraid that his work will be ruined if it¡¯s adapted.


    It¡¯s too disrespectful to struggle with copyright issues.


    Although Lin Yuan loves money, he¡¯s not particrly short of it, so Lin Yuan asked Jin Mu to investigate thesepanies.


    If the film and televisionpany that made the inquiry has a good reputation, he is willing to sell the copyright.


    ¡°Have you investigated?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clear now, somepanies are trustworthy, for example, thepany that wants the production rights of ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ is the third-ranked animation productionpany in Chu Province. Their level is considered first-ss in the circle, and they also offered a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°There is also this TV drama productionpany called ¡®Time Production¡¯, they want to buy the copyright of ¡®Ghost Blows Out the Light: The Ancient City of Jingjue¡¯. This is the first story in the Ghost Blows Out the Light series, so there are the most requests for copyrights. The contract signed with ourpany can stipte the director and actors. They are all teams with fairly strong abilities in the industry and can ensure to the greatest extent the seriousness of the television drama shooting.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Following themunication between Jin Mu and Lin Yuan, Lin Yuan decided to sell some copyrights.


    However, he made a rule that the copyrights he let out must have a time limit.


    In the past life, the author of the ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light¡¯ series didn¡¯t make much money because of copyright issues, even though the film and television adaptations of his work were very popr. The specific reason can be found on the inte.


    Therefore, Lin Yuan is very careful when ites to letting out copyrights.<div>


    For example, ¡°Ghost Blows Out the Light: The Ancient City of Jingjue¡±, although he ns to sell the copyright, he only gives three years.


    During these three years, the purchasingpany can film it into a television drama.


    Whether they film it or not, after three years, Lin Yuan will take back the copyright and thepany will not be able to shoot again unless they buy the copyright from Lin Yuan again.


    Of course, the animation production rights of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± can also be sold ordingly.


    This manga was originally about to end, and continuing with an animation is a good choice.


    Also nned to be released is ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±.


    The only one that no one seems to want to buy is ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±, but this is a problem with the work itself, not a problem with Chu Kuang.


    It¡¯s apparent.


    The charm of this ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± lies in the textual Narrative Trickery, which is more interesting to read in a novel.


    Therefore, on Earth, there is a saying, ¡°Agatha Christie wrote ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ many years ago, but it took filmpanies several decades to figure out how to make it into a movie¡±.


    ¡°You go negotiate the specific price.¡±


    Lin Yuan delegated this task to Jin Mu.


    As long as the price and conditions are satisfactory, just bring the contract here for Lin Yuan to sign.<div>


    The total of these copyright fees has already exceeded one hundred million!


    In addition, Lin Yuan¡¯s current annual ie is also easily over one hundred million!


    With the increasing number of works under his three pseudonyms, Lin Yuan¡¯s ie is bing more and more horrifying.


    ¡°It seems I need to be a bit more expansive.¡±


    After reckoning how much money he could get from selling the copyrights, Lin Yuan decided to y more freely in the future and make better use of the system to improve the quality of his works.


    For example, films.


    Why not use all those props that assist in making films better?


    After all, props that cost hundreds of thousands, or even millions, are trivialpared to Lin Yuan¡¯s current ie.


    Lin Yuan is consciously adjusting his mindset.


    This is probably rted to Lin Yuan having read a lot of books recently with the help of the system¡¯s energy potions and other props.


    Having read a lot of books, he feels that his insight has improved a lot and he is no longer as petty as before.


    After changing his way of thinking, Lin Yuan did the following things:


    Increased Jin Mu¡¯s sry.<div>


    Increased Luo Wei¡¯s sry.


    Bought a gaming cabin and other fun things for his home.


    Increased his sister¡¯s pocket money.


    Changed a better car for his sister.


    And¡­


    On second thought, it seems that he didn¡¯t just do a few things, basically all rted to spending money.


    ¡°A problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.¡±


    When Lin Yuan watched movies before, every time an actor said this line, he always felt it was too fake, but now he has a bit of understanding of this sentence.


    After all, any of Lin Yuan¡¯s three pseudonyms, when singled out, has a considerable ie.


    Even if the least noticeable, Shadow, relying on the serialization of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± and the subsequentyoff of royalties, can easily earn tens of millions a year.


    Thinking like this.


    Lin Yuan suddenly received a system prompt:


    [Ding dong! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of having 100 million fans on Chu Kuang¡¯s ount, reward: one Silver Treasure Chest, three Bronze Treasure Chests!]

 Chapter 353: 332: Four Consecutive Draws from the Treasure Chest_1

    Chapter 353: Chapter 332: Four Consecutive Draws from the Treasure Chest_1


    Three Bronze Treasure Chests, and a Silver Treasure Chest.


    With tasks that span a long timeline and present a rtive high difficulty, the rewards are naturally substantial.


    But I wonder what good stuff woulde out this time?


    Given Lin Yuan¡¯s nature, he would probably wait for a lucky moment to im his rewards.


    But as mentioned earlier, Lin Yuan¡¯s mindset has changed a bit.


    Maybe it¡¯s a good idea to open the chests while they¡¯re still hot!


    If they sit too long, the chests might cool off.


    So no more hesitation, let¡¯s just get straight to it.


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yuan spoke, ¡°Open a Bronze Treasure Chest first.¡±


    System: [Congrattions Host for getting the song ¡°Nervous¡±.]<div>


    The song ¡°Nervous¡±?


    Well, this song is good.


    This reward is quite generous considering ites from a Bronze Treasure Chest.


    Without thinking too much,


    Lin Yuan proceeded to open the second chest.


    System: [Congrattions Host for obtaining a basic level in all musical instruments!]


    At this instant, Lin Yuan felt as if countless pieces of musical instrument knowledge were flooding into his brain.


    Guitar, violin, guzheng, guqin, erhu¡­


    He knew a bit of each.


    Well, alright.


    Indeed, only a tiny bit, all at a basic level of understanding.


    In other words, Lin Yuan now understood all the musical instruments but wasn¡¯t a master in any of them. He was at the stage of just being able to y.


    However, this reward was very practical for someone like Lin Yuan, who liked topose his own music!


    There are so many musical instruments.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the system¡¯s reward, it would be unimaginable how long it would take Lin Yuan to learn about them one by one!


    So, Lin Yuan would not be dissatisfied just because the award for musical proficiency was basic.


    On the contrary.


    Lin Yuan thought that if a Bronze Treasure Chest coulde out with such a reward, then its value was already quite high!


    Feeling lucky.<div>


    Lin Yuan decided to take a gamble on a triple draw!


    He proimed loudly, ¡°Open another Bronze Treasure Chest.¡±


    Lin Yuan was already feeling the allure of opening chests consecutively. It was as exciting as lottery draws!


    ¡°Ding dong!¡±<div>


    The system presented the reward from the third Bronze Treasure Chest: [Congrattions Host for obtaining professional level calligraphy skills!]


    Whosh.


    With the opening of the third chest, Lin Yuan¡¯s brain was flooded with countless pieces of calligraphy knowledge,


    Including brush calligraphy, pen calligraphy, and so on.


    ¡°Calligraphy skills?¡±


    This time, Lin Yuan was more surprised than excited.


    Because Lin Yuan¡¯s time is precious now, and he can¡¯t do as he did before, teaching painting to a wide range of students to earn money.


    The same goes for calligraphy.


    Even if he could teach professional level calligraphy, he wouldn¡¯t actually go out to some university to impart calligraphy skills. So the only advantage of this reward is¡­


    Perhaps in future when signing books for readers, he won¡¯t beughed at by the crowd?


    See who would dare to say his handwriting is a child¡¯s writing.


    No, that¡¯s not right.


    Since he has acquired calligraphy skills, why not hold a signing event now? It might even boost the sales of ¡°Murder on the Orient Express.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan was pumped.


    Lin Yuan, who probably cares a lot about his handwriting beingughed at by the group, immediately contacted Jin Mu and asked him to bring over fifty books.


    He was going to hold a book signing event again, to vindicate his handwriting!


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jin Mu agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yuan looked at thest chest of the system.


    This chest was at the Silver level!


    After opening three Bronze Treasure chests consecutively, Lin Yuan was now really tempted to open the Silver Treasure Chest.


    Should he open it now?


    Hit a quadruple draw now?


    After gritting his teeth, Lin Yuan said, ¡°Open the Silver Treasure Chest!¡±


    ¡°Ding dong.¡±


    It was the fourth prompt from the system: [Congrattions Host for obtaining Hercule Poirot Complete Series!]<div>


    With the system prompt, Lin Yuan was stunned.


    So items from hot-opening chests could be this amazing?


    The song, basic instrument skills, professional level calligraphy, all are good.


    But all these rewards from the Bronze Treasure Chests added together couldn¡¯tpare to the reward from the Silver Treasure Chest!


    This was theplete series of Hercule Poirot!


    You should know that for every custom mystery novel Lin Yuan had written before, each one required a reward expenditure!


    But this time he was incredibly lucky and directly got theplete series of Hercule Poirot mystery novels!


    This alone covered dozens of Agatha Christie¡¯s mysteries.


    It even included timeless masterpieces like ¡°Death on the Nile¡±!


    What a windfall!


    Indeed worthy of being a Silver Treasure Chest.


    Lin Yuan was very satisfied inside.


    Last time, a ¡°Death Note¡± came out of the Silver Treasure Chest, which was given to Shadow.<div>


    But in terms of value,pared to the items from other Silver Treasure Chests, ¡°Death Note¡± waspletely blown out by the Hercule Poirot Series this time!


    There was no helping it.


    The Hercule Poirot Series had too many novels.


    For example, the mentioned ¡°Death on the Nile¡±.


    The value of this novel was almost on par with ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±.


    There are also ¡°The ABC Murders¡±, ¡°Evil Under the Sun¡±, etc.


    These novels, when singled out, were no match for ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±, butbined as a series, they were formidable!


    In Agatha Christie¡¯s lifetime, she mainly published around 80 detective works.


    There are 38 in which Hercule Poirot is the main character!


    In other words.


    With the Hercule Poirot Complete Series, Lin Yuan had effectively obtained half of Agatha Christie¡¯s works!


    Of course.


    The series doesn¡¯t include ¡°And Then There Were None¡±, because unfortunately, our Hercule Poirot didn¡¯t take part in that story.


    But Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t ask for such generosity.


    After all, excluding the already published ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± and ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±, Lin Yuan had received throughoutly thirty-six of Agatha Christie¡¯s detective works in one shot!


    What a profit!


    Lin Yuan had already started nning the release time of his ¡°Hercule Poirot Complete Series¡±.


    He even considered the possibility of releasing the entire series directly.


    While Lin Yuan was thinking, Jin Mu had someone bring in fifty unpublished copies of ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡± into the studio.


    ¡°Begin signing.¡±


    Lin Yuan took out the pen on the table.


    ¡°Chu Kuang.¡±


    The two words, full of vigor and resembling cursive calligraphy, appeared on the first page of the novel, right under the nk space of Carter¡¯s preface.


    After signing, he handed the book to Jin Mu for re-packaging.


    Jin Mu took the book, instinctively inspecting it while preparing himself to see the boss¡¯s infamous primary-school-student handwriting.


    As everyone knows, boss¡¯s handwriting¡­ was ugly, widely acknowledged to be that of a primary school student¡¯s.


    But when Jin Mu saw Lin Yuan¡¯s signature this time, his eyes suddenly widened!


    The signature was bold and flowing, with a strong sense of artistry and a forceful presence!


    The vigorous and round strokes of the pen and ink lines were winding; the structure andyout of the characters were adventurous, varied and continuous!


    Looking back.


    He saw Lin Yuan, pen in hand, deftly writing his pen name. With short lines cutting off abruptly, and long lines flowing smoothly, where was the primary school student handwriting from before?


    Jin Mu was dumbfounded.


    He suddenly felt very tired inside.


    It turns out that the crap that Lin Yuan was writing before was just to mess with us?


    He had bought practice books for the boss, but there¡¯s no guarantee that the teacher who made those books would have a higher writing level than the boss, right?

 Chapter 354: 333 Chu Kuang the Old Rascal is Fooling Readers Again_1

    Chapter 354: Chapter 333 Chu Kuang the Old Rascal is Fooling Readers Again_1


    In his early days, Jin Mu was quite a character, valuing cultural cultivation.


    He could tell at a nce that the word Lin Yuan wrote was not an ordinary one.


    An average person could not achieve such a standard without a certain amount of practice!


    Look at these skillful strokes and the professional demeanor while holding the pen and writing.


    The boss must be a master of calligraphy!


    Because anyone with a bit ofmon sense knows that one¡¯s calligraphy can¡¯t leap from a primary school level to a master¡¯s level in a short period of time¡­


    So why were the boss¡¯s words so ugly before?


    There can only be one truth!


    Lin Yuan was previously intentionally using a primary school font to tease everyone!


    His judgement was correct. Chu Kuang, the man who invented the narrative trickery, was ying with the readers, and his heart must be as ck as ink upon dissection.<div>


    He¡¯s full of bad taste!


    ¡°I used to think that the almost perfect boss had a weakness, that his handwriting was as ugly as that of a primary school student, but it turns out the boss was deliberately teasing me.¡±


    Come to think of it, it¡¯s true.


    The boss is so good at painting andposing, and he¡¯s proficient in writing novels and scripts, a true all-around artist!


    How can such a persong in the most basic aspect of handwriting?


    Most arts require acquired practice, except for handwriting, everyone starts to learn it as soon as they start school.


    As expected, the boss has no weaknesses.


    Jin Mu thought as he sorted out the books signed by Lin Yuan and sent them back to the publisher.


    The next day.


    These books were mixed with several batches of newly published goods and distributed through various channels.


    At the same time.


    Silver Blue Books also followed the same approach as with The Murder of Roger Ackroyd, announcing that Chu Kuang¡¯s signed books were randomly on sale.


    There are still a lot of people buying books.


    Soon, the first lucky person got Chu Kuang¡¯s signed book.


    This luckyizen, named Jianhui, seemed to be from the Qi people. After receiving the first signed copy of Murder on the Orient Express, he excitedly made a post on his blog:


    ¡°Ahhhhh! I got the old rascal¡¯s autograph! I¡¯m going to treasure it like a family heirloom!!!¡±


    What used to be a mundane inte user suddenly became the object of envy for many people!


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous that I want to reveal my identity: my name is Zhang Wei, you can call me Wei.¡±


    ¡°Ha, I got Chu Kuang¡¯s autograph. It¡¯s said that only fifty copies of Murder on the Orient Express are signed. It¡¯s an absolute steal to be able to buy a signed edition.¡±<div>


    ¡°Is it real or fake? No picture, no proof?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not a scam, is it the real thing?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the first one to im to have a signed book, share a picture, if it¡¯s confirmed I¡¯m willing to offer five thousand.¡±


    Theizen who left thisment is obviously wealthy.<div>


    Jianhui looked at thements, and seeing that quite a few people were doubting him, made another post, releasing nine pictures!


    In these nine photos, he showed off the pristine cover of Murder on the Orient Express and the page with Chu Kuang¡¯s signature from all angles.


    You should believe now, right?


    Jianhui felt smug and took the opportunity to reply to the wealthyizen:


    ¡°I¡¯m not nning to sell it. I¡¯m a fan of Teacher Chu Kuang, I will keep this book as a collection.¡±


    To Jianhui¡¯s surprise, the wealthyizen replied to him this way:


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to buy it anymore, you seem to have been tricked by an unscrupulous bookseller, this is not Chu Kuang¡¯s autograph.¡±


    Jianhui was stunned.


    At this point, morements appeared, saying the same thing as the wealthyizen.


    ¡°Fake autograph!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s handwriting is not this beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Last time The Murder of Roger Ackroyd was released, didn¡¯t he also sign? It was definitely a primary school font.¡±


    ¡°Let me show you a picture, someone posted it onlinest time.¡±<div>


    Aizen posted a signed copy of The Murder of Roger Ackroyd, which was officially approved as a real signature by Silver Blue Books, who even congratted the lucky guy who posted that picture.


    ¡°Did you see that? This is Chu Kuang¡¯s real signature!¡±


    ¡°I feel sorry for the original poster.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing some bookseller wanted to fool consumers and had someone else sign it. It¡¯s disgusting, you can make aint to the bookstore.¡±


    ¡°From what I see, the original poster clearly had no idea.¡±


    ¡°Uh, those who noticed The Murder of Roger Ackroyd signed editionst time would know Chu Kuang¡¯s handwriting is worse than a primary school student¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jianhuipared the autograph on the title page of The Murder of Roger Ackroyd and his expression gradually fell.


    Although the signature on Murder on the Orient Express was more beautiful, it didn¡¯t seem to be Chu Kuang¡¯s!


    If it¡¯s not Chu Kuang¡¯s signature, then there¡¯s no point calling it a ¡°signed copy¡±.


    Thinking this way, Jianhui almost wanted to follow theizen¡¯s advice and go to the bookstore to demand an exnation.


    However, just at that moment, Silver Blue Book¡¯s official blog ount mentioned Jianhui and exined:


    ¡°This copy of Murder on the Orient Express is personally signed by Teacher Chu Kuang, everyone can stop doubting. As for why the handwriting ispletely different fromst time, we were bbergasted when we received the signed books. You should probably interview Mr.Chu Kuang himself (dog head emoji).¡±<div>


    Jianhui: ¡°¡­¡±


    He felt like he went from heaven to hell, then back to heaven again.


    If the publisher says it¡¯s Chu Kuang¡¯s autograph, how can it be fake!?


    ¡°Holy shit! It¡¯s real!?¡±


    After seeing the official exnation, the wealthy man quickly messaged Jianhui again:


    ¡°Teacher Chu Kuang¡¯s signature is so beautiful this time, if you¡¯re willing to sell, I can offer ten thousand!¡±


    The wealthy guy immediately raised his price.


    The otherizens were both surprised and puzzled.


    ¡°Is this really Mr.Chu Kuang¡¯s signature?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure the official publisher didn¡¯t make a mistake? Isn¡¯t this Chu Kuang¡¯s signature (screenshot of The Murder of Roger Ackroyd signature)?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Did Chu Kuang have someone else sign for him? Because his handwriting was mocked by the groupst time?¡±


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m starting to suspect that Chu Kuang deliberately made his handwriting look uglyst time.¡±


    ¡°The handwriting this time is too beautiful, right?¡±<div>


    ¡°This autograph is even more beautiful than our calligraphy teacher¡¯s writing!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the midst of thements from theizens, two more lucky readers who had bought signed books posted pictures of Murder on the Orient Express online.


    They were both in cursive!


    The handwriting is exactly the same as the pictures Jianhui posted!


    Only the font style is slightly different, it seems that the person who signed it had carefully designed it.


    Before theizens had time to ponder, Silver Blue Books rushed over to authenticate:


    ¡°These two are also genuine signed books, congrattions to the two book fans for buying Chu Kuang¡¯s signed books!¡±


    Silver Blue Books is really going all out for this signature verification.


    Seemingly wanting to help Silver Blue Books share the workload, on Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe ount, amid the shock and confusion of theizens, a short video was posted:


    ¡°Chu Kuang!¡±


    A slender hand, holding a pen, wrote these two words with mature pen movements.


    Then, the speed of the hand changed abruptly and wrote ¡°Chu Kuang¡± again with a different style.


    The text that apanied the short video was: ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing calligraphy recently and have made some progress.¡±


    Only then did the readers and fans realize¡­


    Chu Kuang, this old rascal, is teasing everyone again!

 Chapter 355: 334: So Its Because of Narrative Trickery Again_1

    Chapter 355: Chapter 334: So It¡¯s Because of Narrative Trickery Again_1


    His calligraphy improved from persistent practice?


    Only fools would believe such a dull exnation from Chu Kuang!


    Just as Jin Mu predicted¡ª


    Any person withmon sense knows that it¡¯s impossible for an ordinary person¡¯s calligraphy to escte from a schoolboy level to master level in a short span of time!


    How long has it been since ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± was published?


    You practiced calligraphy for just that little while and it improved so significantly?


    Impossible!


    There could only be two exnations for this.


    The first possibility: Chu Kuang had someone else sign for him.


    The second possibility: Chu Kuang¡¯s previous schoolboy handwriting was just a prank on the readers.<div>


    Obviously.


    Everyone believes it¡¯s the second reason.


    There¡¯s no need to have someone else sign for him. Even if Chu Kuang¡¯s signature is ugly, it doesn¡¯t affect his poprity and prestige.


    In fact, everybody finds it rather cute!


    After all, Chu Kuang¡¯s writing prowess is remarkable. A weakness like ¡°poor handwriting¡± only makes people find him more amusing.


    How sensitive must one be to hire someone else to sign for them just because they were teased a bit byizens?


    Not to mention, Chu Kuang even posted a video of him signing.


    Although the video didn¡¯t show his face, it made readers more willing to believe that it was Chu Kuang¡¯s real signature and that the previous time was just a joke he yed on everyone.


    ¡°You old rascal! You¡¯ve been exposed!¡±


    ¡°So all this while you were pretending to have bad handwriting?¡±


    ¡°Be careful, rascal, I might smash your windows. Others pretend to be weak to take advantage of the strong, while you pretend to be weak to y on your fans.¡±


    ¡°Did you think we¡¯d admire you by saying: Wow, Chu Kuang¡¯s handwriting is so beautiful? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s another case of emphasizing the importance by underestimating first. No wonder you are the master of writing.¡±


    ¡°This twist is so interesting. I¡¯m learning so much.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, that signature of the rascal is indeed beautiful. Any experts out there who canment on his calligraphy skills?¡±


    ¡°His way of holding the brush seems quite professional.¡±


    ¡°The writing looks even better than some of the calligraphy temtes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this point, someizens, who had been studying calligraphy, stepped up:<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ve been studying calligraphy for over a decade. I can say without bias that Chu Kuang¡¯s calligraphy is good enough to be used as a reference for people to imitate.¡±


    ¡°Yes, judging by the signatures shown on the inte, Chu Kuang is quite aplished in calligraphy.¡±


    ¡°The only word we can analyze is Chu Kuang¡¯s name, so the analysis might not be that good. But based on his brush strokes and how he holds the brush, it¡¯s clear that Chu Kuang knows a lot about calligraphy.¡±


    ¡°At least, the signature can only be written by a calligraphy master.¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Only then didizens realize that Chu Kuang¡¯s calligraphy skills were indeed very high.


    A master calligrapher?


    As anticipated, genius of GOAT level like Chu Kuang and devilish writers are all-rounders, even excelling in calligraphy.


    Too excellent!


    However, the higher Chu Kuang¡¯s calligraphy skills, the worse his previous actions were.


    ¡°So, Chu Kuang was really fooling us?¡±


    ¡°He intentionally signed ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± with elementary school handwriting, he really is naughty.¡±


    ¡°He has always been tricking us. Didn¡¯t you remember the genre of ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯?¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten. ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ was originally a detective novel, aimed at trapping the reader with textual pitfalls. It created the trend of narrative trickery. Isn¡¯t it normal for the author to continue to trap readers even while signing?¡±


    ¡°So the childish signature had this intention?¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang: After all, it¡¯s ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ that originated the narrative trickery. It would be strange to have a regr signature, so I might as well take it all the way and prank my readers.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Chu Kuang is so naughty!¡±<div>


    ¡°He intentionally made the signature ugly to match the narrative trickery genre. But everyone believed that was his real handwriting. With heated discussion, they felt Chu Kuang¡¯s wicked sense of humor.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Once again, thanks to Chu Kuang¡¯s fame, whatever he said or did would always be interpreted in a way to suit his statements by the public. And these exnations are wless.


    Even Jin Mu started to believe in these interpretations after seeing them.


    The childish signature really matches the style of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± that makes fun of readers!


    It¡¯s just that many people didn¡¯t expect Chu Kuang to fool readers so thoroughly by even including pranks in the signatures!


    Now that they think about it.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the narrative trickery trend that ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± initiated, why would Chu Kuang intentionally make the signature so ugly?


    The ugly signature and the narrative trickery are a perfect match!


    They both exist to fool the readers!


    Theizens could only ridicule that Chu Kuang was bing more and more of a prankster.


    While everyone wasughing at Chu Kuang, someone noticed a rarely noticed detail in the calligraphy video Chu Kuang posted¡ª


    Chu Kuang¡¯s hand!<div>


    In this video, although Chu Kuang¡¯s face wasn¡¯t in the frame, his hand was, allowingizens to analyze it frame by frame:


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s hand is so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°It seems like the hand of a young person.¡±


    ¡°The right hand is holding a pen, indicating Chu Kuang is not left-handed. His skin is fair and delicate, and his fingers are quite slender. Looks like the hand of someone who ys the piano. I wonder if Chu Kuang can y piano. Anyway, he should be young. Authors of fantasy novels are not likely to be old men.¡±


    ¡°Just by looking at this hand, I want to lick it (I am a man).¡±


    ¡°Such a beautiful hand, I already assume, Chu Kuang is definitely handsome!¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh, you guys can estimate looks based on a hand too?¡±


    ¡°Just associating thoughts. If a girl¡¯s voice sounds pleasant, we associate it with a goddess¡¯s face. If a boy¡¯s hand looks nice, we associate it with a male god¡¯s face. But in reality, beauty is often the opposite.¡±


    ¡°How old is Chu Kuang this year? I am so into this hand.¡±


    ¡°We know Chu Kuang and Xian Yu are best buddies, and Xian Yu still hasn¡¯t graduated this year. So it can be inferred that Chu Kuang¡¯s age isn¡¯t much different from Xian Yu¡¯s. Considering the appearance of this hand, Chu Kuang should be around thirty years old!¡±


    ¡°Everyone says Xian Yu is handsome. Chu Kuang is so young and has a good rtionship with Xian Yu. Could he also be really handsome?¡±


    ¡°Handsome guy with another handsome guy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the scene that¡¯s ying in my mind has started to go awry.¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Netizens¡¯ thoughts went round in circles,ing back to the initial point. And the ¡®rotten girls¡¯ discovered a new continent, with their eyes shining brightly!


    Lin Yuan did not expect this.


    When Jin Mu suggested filming a video like this, he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Butizens actually inferred a bunch of truths very close to reality based solely on his right hand, which holds the pen!


    Of course.


    Saying that his ugly handwriting earlier was intended to match the narrative trickery genre was just absurd. If Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know his own circumstances, he would almost suspect that what theizens said was the truth.


    It seems, that the ugly handwriting indeed matches with the narrative trickery genre.


    No, no!


    My handwriting is absolutely beautiful.

 Chapter 356: 335: Limited Edition Signed Book_1

    Chapter 356: Chapter 335: Limited Edition Signed Book_1


    Because of the autograph event for ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±, most people online were discussing just how good Chu Kuang¡¯s handwriting was, and how terrible Chu Kuang¡¯s deliberate action of writing an ugly elementary school-like autographst time was¡ª


    As these discussions escted.


    Some readers who had acquired the autographed copy of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Thisizen named Big Egg immediately posted online questioning whether Chu Kuang¡¯s action was too unfair to the first batch of readers who received the autographs.


    He ranted angrily:


    ¡°Chu Kuang gave us, the first batch of readers, such ugly autographs, and the second batch got such beautiful ones. I¡¯m too embarrassed to admit I have Chu Kuang¡¯s autograph.¡±


    After posting this status.


    Aizen named Sima Yanlong private messaged Big Egg:


    ¡°The autographed edition of ¡®Murder on the Orient Express¡¯ is so beautiful, and yours isn¡¯t really good. How about you sell your autographed copy to me, 1,000 dors okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±<div>


    Big Egg agreed instantly andpleted the transaction the same day.


    For Big Egg, the autographed copy of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± wasn¡¯t valuable anymore. Who would know that Chu Kuang purposefully wrote an ugly autograph?


    But, what he didn¡¯t expect was¡­


    Just the night he sold the autographed copy of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±, thements area filled up with hundreds of messages. All were surprisingly consistent, they all wanted an autographed copy!


    ¡°I¡¯ll give 2,000!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay 3,000.¡±


    ¡°4,000 dors okay.¡±


    ¡°Author, don¡¯t sell it!¡±


    ¡°You guys just want to grab a bargain.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t even grab a bargain now, I guess the author isn¡¯t stupid enough. Must be showing off that he has ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ with an ugly autograph. If the author really wants to sell, private message me. I can offer higher than those in thements.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°Are you guys underestimating the author¡¯s intellect? If you don¡¯t have 10,000 dors don¡¯te here; those offering 2 to 3 thousand are simply indecent. Even a fool would know Chu Kuang¡¯s ugly autograph is limited edition; it might increase in valueter.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Big Egg was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t expect the autographed copy of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±, which he detested, was so sought after. Is he the stupid one or are these people stupid?


    ¡°I¡¯m not selling anymore!¡±


    He hurriedly found the buyer.


    The buyer replied with a triumphant emoji: ¡°The book is in my hands already, I¡¯ve transferred the 1,000 dors to you. It¡¯s no use wanting to back out now. By the way, I¡¯m going to advertise in yourments section, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll mind.¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±<div>


    Angry, Big Egg sent a series of foul words over, but the recipient refused payment as he had been blocked by the seller!


    This wasn¡¯t the worst part. What was even more outrageous was that the buyer shamelessly posted in Big Egg¡¯sment section:


    ¡°The autographed edition of ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ from the author has been sold to me; I got it for 1,000 dors. I am willing to sell at 20,000 dors, who wants it?¡±


    ¡°I want it!¡±<div>


    ¡°Me, me, me!¡±


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re the most bloody indecent one, you actually bought it for just 1,000 dors and now you¡¯re advertising in thements section too!¡±


    ¡°Heartless!¡±


    ¡°I take back my previousments, there really are stupid people these days. They can¡¯t even realize the value of ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯s¡¯ autograph.¡±


    ¡°Hey, the author really is both dumb and pitiful.¡±


    ¡°I thought the author was on level five, turns out the author is on the first level. He really thought Chu Kuang¡¯s authographed ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ was a rip-off; this is a pitfall that so many people wish to step in!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Only then did Big Egg realize, Chu Kuang wasn¡¯t setting him up, but giving him a fortune. He was just too stupid, went public with Chu Kuang setting up his readers. It turns out the autograph of ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± increased in value due to its ugliness!


    Pretty simple logic.


    Autographs are more valuable when scarce!


    If Chu Kuang¡¯s autograph in the future is all beautiful then the autograph he signed for ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± in an elementary school handwriting style bes even more unique.


    ¡­


    Lin Yuan was oblivious to the fact that the price of the ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± autographed edition had been hyped byizens online, doubling two or three times over.<div>


    At the moment, he just received a system prompt:


    ¡°Congrattions to the host for unlocking the calligraphy category; you¡¯ve gained one thousand nine hundred prestige points in calligraphy. Additionally, reminding the host that when prestige in a certain category breaks through a certain number, it will receive arge amount of system rewards.¡±


    With the system prompt, the calligraphy prestige was unlocked.


    Including the earlier unlocked music, literature, painting, film and television, all five artistic fields have opened the prestige collection mode.


    ¡°Calligraphy?¡±


    Lin Yuan contemted, perhaps calligraphy could be Chu Kuang¡¯s second hidden talent.


    It¡¯s just like Xian Yu being able topose music and write and direct movies.


    We, the Chu Kuang Tribe and I, not only know how to write but also excel at calligraphy. It¡¯s reasonable and logical, which is perfectly normal.


    Just happened to see someone questioned online whether all I could do was write signatures.


    Exactly.


    There are two main types ofments in Chu Kuang¡¯s tribe area: one isining about the old rascal¡¯s shrewdness, and the other is praising the old rascal¡¯s superb calligraphy skills.


    There¡¯s a third voice, not mainstream, but it exists, which questions if it¡¯s reasonable or not.


    These voices dere themselves as sensibleizens.<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to praise Chu Kuang¡¯s calligraphy skills too highly, he¡¯s just an ordinary person with good handwriting.¡±


    ¡°Yes, everyone should have practiced writing their own name. Some people have terrible handwriting, but their names are surprisingly beautiful when they write them.¡±


    ¡°Imitate a well-designed artistic signature hundreds or thousands of times, and anyone can achieve this effect.¡±


    ¡°Some time ago, an actor who only ys a little basketball was hyped up as a basketball star. Actually, there¡¯s really no need.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang is excellent at writing, his calligraphy might be about the same as those we encounter in life who write well.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    An ordinary person with decent handwriting?


    Lin Yuan thought it sounded like a show-off¡­


    It¡¯s a good chance to gain reputation, too bad there aren¡¯t many who doubt me.


    If each piece of my work was questioned by the outside world, the impact of a subsequent reversal would certainly be potent.


    Now I can only argue with this handful of people.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuan said, ¡°Uncle Jin, get the Four Treasures of the Study ready!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±<div>


    Jin Mu was startled.


    Lin Yuan spoke straightforwardly, ¡°I want to write with a brush.¡±


    Jin Mu was surprised, ¡°Posting it on the Tribe?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°It could be posted.¡±


    Jin Mu made an OK gesture and turned to go shopping.


    He just needed to buy some good quality paper, ink, brushes, and ink stones.


    On Blue Star, calligraphy was mainly done in brush strokes, one of the prevalent forms of art, simr shops are abundant, there are two just a few hundred meters down the road.


    After Jin Mu purchased the writing materials.


    Lin Yuan suddenly called out the System, ¡°I want to custom order some Chinese poetry, preferably in bulk.¡±


    Calligraphy supplies, of course, had to be coupled with brilliant poetry, that¡¯s when the best results were achieved.


    System: ¡°Chinese poetry package special price 50 million, do you wish to customize?¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Are you selling me a package of ancient poetry for 50 million?


    It¡¯s definitely worth it. All those poems, their value isn¡¯t something money can measure. This transaction is clearly a bargain.


    But the System is probably kind this time for a specific reason. Lin Yuan had already understood the System¡¯s nature.


    Regardless of the system¡¯s intention, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t miss such a bargain, considering the recent sales of his film and television rights, he nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    With his current ie, spending 50 million to improve himself no longer feels painful.


    Lin Yuan feels that his miserly, poverty-stricken persona is starting to crumble.


    ¡°Orderplete!¡±


    The System wasn¡¯t very fast this time, probably because of the heavy workload.


    Fortunately, the System got it all done in ten minutes, after which Lin Yuan felt his head filling up with countless lines of poetry.


    He began to recite:


    ¡°In the peach blossom grotto orchard, peach blossom hermit. Peach blossom hermit nts a peach tree, and picks peach blossoms to exchange for wine money.¡±


    Huh?


    I got that poem, is the System trying to trick me?


    Alright.


    There might be duplicates in the customization, just like in the Poirot detective stories collection that includes ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±.


    ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± is also in the detective collection.


    As Lin Yuan¡¯s voice fell, Jin Mu, who had returned after buying stationary, was full of admiration:


    ¡°Sir, you really have a taste for poetry, no matter how many times this poem is heard, it¡¯s always wonderful.¡±


    If it were a hundred years ago on Blue Star, Jin Mu would have called Lin Yuan ¡°Sir¡±, so his cultured remark, paired with Lin Yuan¡¯s poem, was quite fitting.

 Chapter 357: 336 A Tranquil Night Abed_1

    Chapter 357: Chapter 336 A Tranquil Night Abed_1


    Of course, the type of writing that best embodies calligraphy is Chinese brush writing. In terms of artistry, anything like pen writing would bepletely overshadowed by brush writing. Thus, if Lin Yuan wanted to prove his calligraphy skills, he would naturally choose the most prestigious, brush writing.


    The paper was spread open.


    Jin Mu began to grind the ink.


    Brush writing might seem simple and casual at a nce, as if anyone could do it. However, when people actually pick up the brush, they¡¯d realize how difficult it is.


    There are many specifics when ites to brush writing.


    For example, the posture of writing, also known as the body method in ancient times. Once this body method is mastered, one is not far from excelling in brush writing. Lin Yuan did not know this before; if he had, his writing wouldn¡¯t have been so bad.


    Now things are different.


    With his skill in calligraphy, he also possesses the corresponding knowledge. When sitting at a desk, one should sit upright with the line of sight approximately 45 degrees to the surface of the desk. Unless one is a master, the head should not be tilted to either side. Those who are masters and don¡¯t pay attention to these elements have reached a level where their writing is impressive no matter how casually they write.


    Lin Yuan is at a professional level.


    To ordinary people, he is certainly a master, but to real calligraphy masters, there is still some distance. Therefore, he takes it very seriously. He even spent several minutes selecting the right brush, eventually choosing one suitable for writingrge characters. The gray tip of the brush was smooth and slightly soft to the touch.<div>


    How one holds the brush also matters.


    First, the tip of the thumb is held against the inner side of the brush barrel, applying force from left to right. Then, the end of the index finger leans against the outer side of the brush barrel, pinching the brush barrel with the thumb. The middle finger hooks tightly on the outer side of the barrel, with the root of the fourth finger pressing against the right side of the barrel. Finally, the little finger naturally closes up against the fourth finger. All of this is quite technical¡­


    Lin Yuan was going to write in regr script!


    Regr script symbolizes rules and standards. It¡¯s one of the most popr calligraphy fonts. Historians on Earth such as Ouyang Xun, Chu Suiliang, Yu Shinan, Xue Ji, Yan Zhenqing, Liu Gongquan, etc., were masters of regr script. The characteristics of regr script can be described in eight words:


    Moderately ornate and beautiful.


    Calm and peaceful.


    This isn¡¯t theplete summary as there are different ways to write in regr script. However, this style is the most beautiful, so Lin Yuan chose to write in this font. From afar, just the sight of him writing with the brush was a pleasure to watch, a clear sign that he has matured in his skills.


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Watching this scene left Jin Mu withplicated feelings. He found his boss too impressive, as he was exceptionally professional in writing brush script, clearly a master among masters. He had previously pretended to be a novice to his readers and managed to deceive even his own manager.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Jin Mu could no longer dwell on Lin Yuan¡¯s actions, because he saw Lin Yuan writing a poem. It wasn¡¯t any verse that he had written before, but a new creation. The first verse written in regr script was:


    ¡°Moonlight floods the whole room.¡±


    Although just one line could not gauge the quality of the entire poem, considering the verses previously created by the boss, Jin Mu was starting to feel a sense of anticipation. Amid this anticipation, Lin Yuan wrote the second verse:


    ¡°I suspect frost on the ground.¡±


    It seemed to be taking shape.


    As Lin Yuan began to write the third verse, he casually exined, ¡°When the brush is pressed down, the strokes be thick. When it is lifted, they be thin. It¡¯s like our feet when we walk. One foot steps down while the other is lifted, constantly alternating. Simrly, during writing, the brush is constantly lifting and pressing down. Only in this way can we produce lines of varying thicknesses.¡±


    The Teacher¡¯s Halo activates.


    It was just an unintentional exnation by Lin Yuan, a habit formed after teachingposition. Jin Mu, however, was deep in thought, obviously influenced momentarily by the Teacher¡¯s Halo. However, neither Jin Mu nor Lin Yuan noticed the magic happening at this moment. Right now, Jin Mu¡¯s attention was on the third line of the poem that Lin Yuan was writing:


    ¡°I lift my head to see the moon.¡±<div>


    What would the fourth line be?


    At this moment, the orange glow of the setting sun poured through the windowttice, speckling the fine rice paper. The ink was not yet dry. Lin Yuan was holding a ck brush loaded with what seemed like famous ink. He wrote the final line-


    ¡°I bow my head and think of home.¡±


    His brush moved like a dragon and a serpent in a race, the ink flowed as smoothly as clouds and water. The twists and turns as the brush moved, the ups and downs as it was lifted and pressed down. At this moment, the entire poem was clear at a nce. With Jin Mu¡¯s slightly amazed eyes watching him, he couldn¡¯t help but read it out loud: ¡°Moonlight floods the whole room, I suspect frost on the ground. I lift my head to see the moon, I bow my head and think of home.¡±<div>


    A nice verse.


    But sir.


    Are you missing home at this moment?


    Lin Yuan remains silent.


    Miss home? But where?


    The poetry and lyrics of various eras are infinite, why did he choose the simplest and most direct ¡°A Tranquil Night Abed¡±? Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t exin it himself. Perhaps this was the asional self-reflection and self-release of a transmigrator, revealing his subconscious thoughts.


    Hebelled the name of the verse.


    Lin Yuan ced the brush in his hand on the pen rest next to him, feeling quite satisfied with his regr script. Gently blowing on the rice paper, he said to Jin Mu, ¡°You can post this online.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Jin Mu was somewhat excited.


    He turned his head to find a series of equipment and then searched for the shooting angle. Finally, he filmed the beauty of ¡°A Tranquil Night Abed¡± disyed from different angles and had Lin Yuan review it.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± said Lin Yuan, who seemed satisfied.


    In order to be a good manager, Jin Mu reportedly went out of his way to learn photography skills. In any case, his photos are better than the average person¡¯s. The short videost time was also Jin Mu¡¯s initiative, and the effect was quite good.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll upload it then.¡±


    Jin Mupleted the action and hesitated for a moment. Looking at the ¡°A Tranquil Night Abed¡± that Lin Yuan had just written, he grinned, ¡°Boss, can I keep this poem as a collection? I really like this poem. If one day I¡¯m too poor to live, I can still sell it for some money.¡±


    Thest sentence was a joke.


    There were rumors out there saying that Xian Yu identifies himself as Tang Bohu, and in the movie ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, Zhu Zhishan made a living by selling Tang Bohu¡¯s paintings and calligraphy. Jin Mu also knew that both Xian Yu and Chu Kuang were pseudonyms of his boss.


    Lin Yuan:¡±¡­..¡±


    He nodded, indicating it was no problem.


    At the same time, the ¡°A Tranquil Night Abed¡± in regr script written by Lin Yuan had been uploaded to Chu Kuang¡¯s ount. It was proper brush calligraphy, and it was in regr script. This form of writing most directly showcases a person¡¯s calligraphy skills!


    It¡¯s a beautiful piece of regr script!


    However, what¡¯s even more beautiful than the writing itself is the poem ¡°A Tranquil Night Abed¡±. It¡¯s one of Li Bai¡¯s most famous poems. Although it¡¯s not his most ssic work, it¡¯s definitely the one that touches people the most!


    Calligraphybined with a poem.


    Netizens, bystanders, fans, seeing the newly uploaded image, were briefly stunned, then slowly regained their senses. Following that, thement section in Chu Kuang¡¯s ount blew up, predictably¡­..

 Chapter 358: 337 Enjoyed by both Refined and Vulgar_1

    Chapter 358: Chapter 337 Enjoyed by both Refined and Vulgar_1


    In the beginning, everyone¡¯s attention was entirely captivated by the calligraphy posted by Chu Kuang. The elegant and clear regr script had a sense of proper beauty and peaceful circumstance. Even people who didn¡¯t understand calligraphy could appreciate the exquisite features of this piece.


    It flowed like clouds across the sky.


    Every stroke was as ethereal as a wisp of cloud.


    Lately, due to the matter of autographed books for ¡°The Murder on the Orient Express¡±, many people were discussing whether Chu Kuang really had a solid foundation in calligraphy. By sharing a piece of calligraphy at such a time, Chu Kuang made an extremely powerful statement!


    ¡°This handwriting is breathtaking!¡±


    ¡°Whoever previously said that Chu Kuang was just an ordinary person with good handwriting, forget about whether ordinary people can master brush writing, even as a participant who has practiced brush writing from a young age, I absolutely cannot achieve the level of elegance that Chu Kuang has. I even have the feeling that my calligraphy teacher is not as good as Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°What beautiful regr script!¡±


    ¡°I never expected Chu Kuang to be skilled in regr script. The writings of ordinary regr script masters are almost indistinguishable from one another with no variations at all. After mastering the basic strokes and a bit of practice, anyone could write this kind of font. But top-tier regr script masters can create a scrutinisable masterpiece with each stroke, adding unpredicted excellences in the most casual way. Chu Kuang¡¯s calligraphy has reached the level of top-tier masters!¡±


    ¡°This piece of writing is so handsome¡±


    ¡°I thought you, Chu Kuang, were just talented at writing; you could even effortlessly crossover various genres of novels. It took me a while to ept this setup, and now you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re actually a calligraphy expert as well?¡±<div>


    ¡°No wonder they say Chu Kuang is a genius!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang, the old rascal! How are others supposed to survive with this monster around? His regr script is vigorous and upright yet notcking in femininity. It¡¯s definitely not an amateur level; he¡¯s clearly a calligrapher who has been dyed by novel writing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Indeed, there were many people who could appreciate the value.


    Anyone with a little knowledge of calligraphy could see what level Chu Kuang¡¯s calligraphy was at. After all, this was calligraphy evaluated at the professional level by the System. People who could make a living with their calligraphy, how could their brush writing be bad?


    Even professional calligraphers gave their evaluations.


    After all, Chu Kuang is a celebrity. Many well-known influencers in the calligraphy field rapidly retweeted Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°A Tranquil Night Abed¡± and shared their own views:


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s writing already has a sense of harmony.¡±


    ¡°He can consider developing in the calligraphy field.¡±


    ¡°I would consider buying a calligraphy collection by him.¡±


    ¡°This style of regr script must have the hard work of more than a decade.¡±


    The assessments from everyone were fairly objective. Even those who mentioned Chu Kuang¡¯s decade of hard work did not overstate. Without the System¡¯s prize as a boost, if Lin Yuan wanted to achieve this levelling of calligraphy by his own practice, he would likely need to train for more than a decade.


    In the meantime.


    Those so-called sensibleizens were dumbfounded. They previously swore that Chu Kuang was just an ordinary person with attractive handwriting, only skilled at autographs. They imed that even his autographs were nothing spectacr. However, this piece of regr script literally swelled their faces!


    This is an ordinary person?


    Is this called ¡°nothing special¡±?


    Even professional calligraphers, who have published calligraphy collections,mented that Chu Kuang¡¯s writing has already be masterful. How could they persistently im that the reason Chu Kuang¡¯s writing was good was only because of the hype attributed to his celebrity status?


    It was also at this time.


    Suddenly someone posted a thread: ¡°I just looked it up, this poem ¡®A Tranquil Night Abed¡¯ doesn¡¯t seem to be some ancient poem, pretty sure the author is Chu Kuang the old rascal himself. The quality of the verse is really damn top-notch!¡±<div>


    A poem by Chu Kuang himself?


    Everyone noticed the content of ¡®A Tranquil Night Abed¡¯ quite early on, with some even noticing it immediately. However, due to more people initially discussing calligraphy, everyone didn¡¯t think much about the verse itself. In fact, some even thought it was a poem written by some ancient sage, until aizen highlighted this poem that finally caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°This poem is so impressive!¡±


    Initially, it wasn¡¯t that notable, but after being reminded by some people, everyone took a closer look and found that this poem was indeed exquisitely written. It seems to be a simple five-word quatrain, but it fully depicts the sentiment of longing for home¡­<div>


    The verse seems like a painting!


    A traveler, unable to sleep in the foreignnd atte night, finds the inn courtyard particrly deste. The serene moonlighting through the windownds on his bed, bringing a cold shiver of the autumn night. On first nce, in his dreamy mood, it seems as if ayer of white frost has fallen on the ground. However, on a closer look, the surroundings tell him that this is not frost.


    It¡¯s moonlight.


    The moonlight inevitably prompts him to look up and he sees a round, in moon hanging in front of the window. The autumn night sky is so clear, the autumn moon is extraordinarily bright, but also cold. Especially for a lonely traveler, it easily provokes homesick thoughts.


    Compounded by a bleak predicament, time passes quickly.


    Gazing at the moon, feeling sorry for himself, as if his brief dream just ended, he thinks about everything that has happened back home, about his family. His head gradually lowers as he is immersed in these thoughts and the moonlight seems lonelier¡­


    ¡°What a beautiful sentiment.¡±


    ¡°What a tranquil night of thought!¡±


    ¡°The text is pure and simple. The whole poem doesn¡¯t have any peculiarly novel imagination, nor does it have finely crafted and gorgeous diction. It simply uses a narrative tone to express the sentiment of a traveler missing home. However, it is profound and thought-provoking, firmly captivating the reader. From ¡®doubting¡¯ to ¡®looking up¡¯, then from ¡®looking up¡¯ to ¡®lowering the head¡¯, it vividly reveals the poet¡¯s inner activities, outlining a vivid image of thinking about home on a moonlit night, expressing the feelings of Chu Kuang, the old rascal, when he misses his home in the quiet moonlit night.¡±


    ¡°Are you the ss representative above?¡±


    ¡°The ss representative did a good summary.¡±


    Of course, not everyone can understand the aesthetic of this poem. Someone curiously said, ¡°I find the verse quite simple, without any peculiarly novel imagination or finely crafted and gorgeous diction. Especially thest line ¡®lowering the head to think of the homnd¡¯ is too colloquial. How can this end up being a merit of Chu Kuang?¡±


    Don¡¯t even mention it.<div>


    Once this voice rose, those sensibleizens became more excited, rushing out to say, ¡°Exactly, I don¡¯t see anything astonishing about this poem. I wonder why so many people areplimenting it. Just because Chu Kuang is a sessful novelist and is very good at calligraphy, don¡¯t elevate his poetry too high. We should still be rational.¡±


    The sensibleizens love to parade their sensibility.


    So they still acknowledged Chu Kuang¡¯s calligraphy.


    However, when they started trying to downy ¡®A Tranquil Night Abed¡¯, someone shared the post. The sharer was none other than the widely recognized poetry master of Blue Star¡¯s Qin Province, Mr. Quan: ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s four-line poem is written with a fresh and simple elegance, straightforward as speech, intricate and profound in its conception, spontaneous andpletely unpretentious. Its content is simple, yet very rich; easy to understand, but inexhaustible to taste. In fact, Chu Kuang left unsaid much more than what he already disclosed. This is a marvelous state of effortlessly achieving perfection, a talented writer indeed disying his brilliant talent.¡±


    Unexpected!


    Even a renowned poetry master like Gong Quan publicly praised the level of ¡®A Tranquil Night Abed¡¯, making even readers who initially had no sense for the verse fall into deep thought, wondering whether they mayckprehension and thus fail to appreciate the brilliance of this poem?


    Fortunately, such people are in the minority.


    As a with a highly developed culture and art, one of the greatest benefits of Blue Star is that ordinary people have some ability to appreciate. Because everyone has grown up immersed in such an environment, their basic cultural literacy is pretty good.


    Still not convinced?


    Theizens could only say one phrase, ¡°Are you saying you understand poetry better than a poetry master like Gong Quan?¡± ¡®A Tranquil Night Abed¡¯ is indeed not grandiose. It is quite down-to-earth and populist. Some people naturally prefer audacious poems like ¡°I am the killer of all flowers after blooming¡± and might not resonate as much with more grounded poetry. But the great thing about Li Bai is his ability to be enjoyed both by the refined and the vulgar!

 Chapter 359: 338 South Xian Yu North Chu Kuang_1

    Chapter 359: Chapter 338 South Xian Yu North Chu Kuang_1


    The poem ¡°A Tranquil Night Abed¡± itself is neither overly popr nor overly elegant, it¡¯s more like Li Bai¡¯s casual exposition and expression.


    It¡¯s like Jay Chou casually singing ¡°Confession Balloon¡±.


    If you really want to evaluate Li Bai¡¯s poetic level, you should look at his other representative works.


    Such as ¡°Bring in the Wine¡±.


    Such as ¡°The Road to Shu is Hard¡±.


    Such as the well-known Milky Way falling from the heavens.


    I won¡¯t list them all here.


    That¡¯s because Li Bai¡¯s wonderful works are so abundant, and some of them can astonish people at first nce.


    Otherwise, Li Bai wouldn¡¯t be recognized as the Poem Immortal.


    Of course, there is a Li Bai in this era too, but this Li Bai¡¯s works arepletely different from Earth¡¯s Li Bai¡¯s works.<div>


    In fact, Chu Kuang¡¯s exhibition of calligraphy and verses has had the greatest impact by letting the public see that Chu Kuang has skills beyond writing novels, and these skills are pretty exceptional.


    Witnessing this, people¡¯s past impression of Chu Kuang as ¡°good at writing novels¡± has been changed.


    Those who had experienced the couplet incident also knew that Chu Kuang and Xian Yu were both ¡°masters of matching couplets¡±.


    Now, Chu Kuang puts forth two more impressions to the public.


    The first one is ¡°a calligrapher, whose talent was wasted on writing books¡±.


    The second one is ¡°a poet¡±.


    Added up, Chu Kuang was really impressive.


    He was not only able to write poems, good at writing couplets, but also adept at novels and skilled in calligraphy.


    Two words: Universal talent!


    This naturally made manyizens associate with Xian Yu.


    ¡°May I say, as expected of close friends, have you guys noticed, what Chu Kuang can do, Xian Yu can do too!¡±


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re right when you put it that way!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu definitely excels atposing music, but Xian Yu¡¯s screenwriting talent is also undeniable. The verses from ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ were just amazing, not to mention Xian Yu¡¯sst performance in the couplet war¡­¡±


    ¡°Non-kin doesn¡¯t live under the same roof.¡±


    ¡°The friend of a genius, is usually a genius too.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore, I¡¯ll only say two words: Shadow, those who understand will understand.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha, Shadow¡¯s daily invisibility.¡±


    ¡°Shadow really is, bing more and more invisible.¡±


    ¡°Shadow is somehow a significant figure in theic industry; ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ is very hot, it¡¯s just that these two buddies of his are too weird.¡±<div>


    ¡°So frustrating, when will Shadow stand up?!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shadow was indeed bing less visible.


    But now, as Chu Kuang and Xian Yu partner up more and more, Shadow is teased byizens more, which somehow gives him some bizarre presence.<div>


    emmmmm.


    Existing in everyone¡¯s jokes.


    Some even jokingly called Xian Yu and Chu Kuang, ¡°Southern Xian Yu, Northern Chu Kuang¡±.


    Don¡¯t ask how north and south are distinguished.


    It¡¯s just that everyone thinks this sounds more rhymic.


    If you must figure it out, possibly, ¡°Xian Yu¡± sounds rtively gentle, giving a sense of southern elegance.


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡±, on the other hand, implies braveness and has an old jesters-like charm, giving a sense of northern wildness.


    Then, this way of saying spread around somehow.


    Regarding the saying ¡°Southern Xian Yu, Northern Chu Kuang¡±, it surprisingly left profound impressions!


    Some even tried to add candidates to the ¡°east¡± and ¡°west¡±.


    But unfortunately.


    Everyone found out that there really weren¡¯t any names in ¡°east xx¡± and ¡°west xx¡± that could bepared with Xian Yu and Chu Kuang.


    The two of them are indeed oddities!<div>


    So there are only the South and the North, the West and the East, probably they will appear in the future, or maybe they will never appear.


    ¡­


    When Lin Yuan saw thements in Xian Yu¡¯s section, many people were typing ¡°Southern Xian Yu, Northern Chu Kuang¡±, he was a bit bbergasted.


    He had only ever heard the names ¡°Southern Murong and Northern Qiao Feng,¡± so ¡°Southern Xian Yu and Northern Chu Kuang¡± was a first for him.


    It didn¡¯t rhyme at all.


    Some even truncated the names to ¡°Southern Fish and Northern Mad,¡± which was full to the brim with adolescent pretensions.


    Lin Yuan felt if he fell off his horse at this moment, the embarrassment would knock out a whole two-bedroom apartment from his toenails.


    Jin Mu, however, seemed quite excited:


    ¡°Southern Xian Yu and Northern Chu Kuang, actually, it seems pretty apt. One pen namemitted to the field of novels, the other focused onposing. Moreover, both pen names have diverse ventures, Xian Yu in movies and Chu Kuang in calligraphy, perfect.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Could he at least save some face for Shadow?


    Although they are all pen names, and there is no favoritism, being teased so much made Lin Yuan inevitably affected by online opinions, feeling that Shadow seemed a little underappreciated.


    Fortunately, ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± is about to end.<div>


    The nextic series is ¡°Death Note,¡± and it¡¯s sure to explode in poprity. Shadow must catch up with Chu Kuang and Xian Yu, at least not to bepletely unnoticeable, right?


    With this in mind, Lin Yuan immediately called Luo Wei and the assistants in the studio to discuss the newic.


    ¡°Newic?¡±


    Luo Wei sounded somewhat nervous: ¡°Have you decided the theme yet?¡±


    Lin Yuan took out the materials he had prepared in advance. He prepared these when he was idle at thepany: ¡°Story summary, character settings, from image to drawing style, everything is designed. You guys have a look first, ask me if you have any questions.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Luo Wei said: ¡°Just in time, ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ is going to end next month, so we can slightly prepare now to start the serialization of the newic.¡±


    With that, Luo Wei looked nervously at the newic material in her hand.


    Just as she felt nervous when ¡°King of the Net¡± finished.


    What if the newic isn¡¯t good? What then?


    This is amon worry for writers of novels,ics, and creators of any art form: Will the next work be as sessful?


    However, these anxieties gradually disappeared as Luo Wei started reading ¡°Death Note.¡±


    Unless one is naturally disinterested in this type of cult, any boy who loves to act cool, or girl without much princess mentality, will hardly resist the allure of this story!<div>


    Not to mention, Lin Yuan made slight adjustments to the art style of ¡°Death Note¡±¡­


    Like the image of the Shinigami, Lin Yuan has made it akin to the hellish ghost image in the mythologies of Blue Star.


    Also, the drawing style of some characters in the story has been tweaked a bit by Lin Yuan to suit the aesthetics of Blue Star.


    This so-called aesthetic of Blue Star, is basically the aesthetics of his previous life¡¯s Celestial Dynasty.


    The aesthetics of Neon manga, though also Eastern in style, have more Japanese-style details, so changes are necessary.


    Lin Yuan has got the hang of it already.


    Not only did Luo Wei like this story.


    The other assistants in theic studio who were nobodies also got excited when they saw the textual version of the story. Their eyes shined brightly ¨C


    ¡°This story is great!¡±


    ¡°I feel like it¡¯ ll be amazing when drawn out!¡±


    ¡°It might be even more exciting than ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t say about the poprity, but it should be highly rated, Yagami Light is too cool!¡±


    ¡°This Lin is also very handsome ¨C is Lin the boss?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This was Lin Yuan indulging in vanity, satisfying his wicked humor.


    In ¡°Death Note,¡± the man who loves and fights with Yagami Light is L.


    Recing names with letters is influenced by Western culture. Lin Yuan has tried it, but it doesn¡¯t suit him.


    Blue Star rarely does this, even though Blue Star has its own set of alphabetical letters.


    So Lin Yuan changed the ¡°L¡± to ¡°Lin.¡±


    ¡°Lin¡± also starts with ¡°L,¡± and, what a coincidence, it exactly matches Lin Yuan¡¯s surname¡ª


    He also wanted to increase his involvement in ¡°Death Note.¡±


    Of course.


    He is certainly not inviting a real Yagami Light with a Death Note aiming for justice to this world.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Once again, thank you [Willow God Whisper] for the Alliance Hierarch¡¯s reward; it feels especially intimate as an old friend. Recently, Polluted White knew he wasn¡¯t updating well, but something dide up in reality. I won¡¯t exin the details, but will catch up once things settle.

 Chapter 360: 339 Silver Blue Mini Theater_1

    Chapter 360: Chapter 339 Silver Blue Mini Theater_1


    Bringing out ¡°Death Note¡± now is just to let everyone in the manga studio get familiar with it in advance, after all, this is everyone¡¯s future work.


    And at this moment, the main focus of the studio is definitely on the existing manga.


    No one cked off on the work of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± because of Shadow¡¯s new work.


    Next, the studio is preparing for the final chapter of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±, and Lin Yuan, who is rarely idle, stays in the studio all day drawing.


    Of course.


    Before diving full-time into the final chapter of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma,¡± Lin Yuan still found time to write a novel.


    The novel is called ¡°The Styles Manor Case¡±.


    Don¡¯t wonder why the title of the book didn¡¯t change, Lin Yuan actually paid a lot of attention to avoiding typical Western names, but as he learned more about Blue Star culture, he gradually realized there was no need for it.


    Styles is fine.


    In this world, there are too many varied names, like the foreigners in his previous life, let alone names in novels.<div>


    There are names in novels that use characters like ¡°Shang¡± (meaning death).


    But there is no capricious use of characters like ¡°Wang¡± (death) for names.


    So now when Lin Yuan writes characters¡¯ names in his novels, he begins to act capriciously.


    Of course, a name like ¡°Niki Ostrovsky¡± is definitely not usable.


    Not to mention the habit of Blue Star people of not adding dots in the middle of their names.


    Just to say, the longest name a Blue Starian can have is five characters, any more and it would lose the readers¡¯ sense of immersion.


    Anyway, that¡¯s why ¡°The Styles Manor Case¡± didn¡¯t need a name change ¨C


    It¡¯s the first story in the ¡°Hercule Poirot Series¡±, and also Poirot¡¯s earliest appearance chronologically. Poirot¡¯s legendary life began with this story!


    It sounds simr to Conan Doyle¡¯s ¡°Study in Scarlet¡±, where Watson meets Holmes in this case.


    And Poirot¡¯s assistant Hastings, also first met Poirot in The Styles Manor Case.


    Likewise, both Hastings and Watson were injured in war and met their detective friends while recovering from their injuries.


    As everyone knows, Holmes¡¯s era precedes Poirot¡¯s.


    So it is generally believed that Agatha Christie was influenced by the rtionship between Holmes and Watson to create thebination of Poirot and Hastings.


    The truth doesn¡¯t matter.


    Because on Blue Star, both Poirot and Holmes probably belong to Chu Kuang.


    After finishing this novel, Lin Yuan sent it to Silver Blue Books for publication.


    For a long time toe, he will serialize Poirot detective stories. Since he got ¡°Hercule Poirot Series¡±, he naturally wants to create his own Hercule Poirot series in the genre of detective novels!


    Silver Blue Books.


    After reading the new story ¡°The Styles Manor Case¡± and getting the news that Chu Kuang is going to officially create a series of Poirot novels, the whole Mystery Department was ecstatic!<div>


    The editor-in-chief, Dezhi, was so excited that he was almost short of breath!


    This was the first time he felt that he had firmlytched onto Chu Kuang¡¯s coattails!


    ¡°I really like Poirot!¡±


    ¡°Master Chu Kuang is nning to create the Poirot series, which means we can see more stories about Poirot.¡±<div>


    ¡°This seems to be a new approach to writing detective stories, with a fixed protagonist but changing cases. This can reduce the unfamiliarity for readers ¨C people seeing the detective¡¯s name will feel familiar.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ introduced Poirot to many people.¡±


    ¡°Because people started to know Poirot, so when they saw ¡®Murder on the Orient Express¡¯ with Poirot appearing again, they quickly got into the mood. This is also somewhat rted to the readers¡¯ understanding of Poirot¡¯s way of deduction.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how many stories Master Chu Kuang is going to write.¡±


    ¡°The more stories about Poirot, the better. It might depend on when Master Chu Kuang gets tired of writing about Poirot and arranges for his retirement again. After all, we all know that Poirot in ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ was nning to retire, he just didn¡¯t seed.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Mystery Department passionately debates, while ¡°The Styles Manor Case¡± also enters the publication and promotion phase.


    Elsewhere.


    The atmosphere in the Fantasy Department was gloomy.


    The Editor-in-chief Ol¡¯ Xiong¡¯s face was so dark, it looked like it was about to rain.


    They also received the news about Chu Kuang¡¯s n to create the ¡°Poirot Series¡±.


    Chu Kuang has surprisingly settled in the Mystery Department, but we, the Fantasy Department, were there before. Be it in terms of contract signing, improving treatment, or supporting his transition¡­


    When Chu Kuang first wanted to write detective stories, many people in the department thought he was just ying around.<div>


    After all, Chu Kuang had already written several fantasy novels, and he liked to transition between genres as if he wanted to touch on everything. Given his past records, his desire to try his hand at detective fiction was not surprising.


    But no one expected that Chu Kuang¡¯s detective novels would be so popr!


    And what¡¯s more unexpected, Chu Kuang seemed to have be addicted to writing detective novels that he nned to continue and even develop a ¡°Poirot¡± detective series.


    So, this group of people had a mental breakdown.


    You must know, Chu Kuang was indeed the walking performance of the department!


    His readership influence, his book sales, his personal fame, all were too massive. The Fantasy Department didn¡¯t want to let Chu Kuang go at all!


    Chu Kuang could have been the darling of any department he ended up in!


    To describe it in a way the Mystery Department would like to say:


    ¡°A pir is always a pir, wherever it goes!¡±


    The situation of the Mystery Department is the best proof!


    Before Chu Kuang joined the Mystery Department, the whole department was lifeless.


    Every time thepany held a meeting for all departments, Cao Dezhi would be scolded mercilessly by the Chief Editor.


    As a department that has beengging in performance for years, the editors from the Mystery Department always felt downcast when they were at work.<div>


    Now that Chu Kuang has arrived, the performance of the Mystery Department has gone up dramatically!


    Simply put.


    Chu Kuang single-handedly saved the Mystery Department!


    His earliest release, ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡±, sold pretty well.


    Not to mention the recent sales of ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±. Even after a month, the sales didn¡¯t drop too much, and there were still many people buying it continuously!


    Plus, he¡¯s just finished a new title, ¡°The Styles Manor Case¡±, which is about to be published.


    Now the Mystery Department has finally raised its head up!


    Even Cao Dezhi, who could be lightly teased before, started to shake.


    In the past, when the Chief Editor held a meeting, he would keep his head down, wish he could be invisible, and remain submissive. But now, he frequently speaks up, pounces on opportunities, fearing that others might not notice his presence.


    ¡°I, Dezhi, am Chu Kuang¡¯s editor!¡±


    Of course, Cao Dezhi didn¡¯t say this directly, but it was crystal clear from his actions and words.


    Byparison, the Fantasy Department seemed like a spurned ext-girlfriend of Chu Kuang¡¯s, looking at the Mystery Department with resentment and jealousy.


    What¡¯s more terrifying is that this ¡°ex-girlfriend¡± is still deeply in love with Chu Kuang¡­<div>


    Many people in thepany were afraid that people from the Fantasy Department and Mystery Department would start fighting over Chu Kuang.


    And the biggest fear.


    If the Fantasy Department and the Mystery Department are considered as Chu Kuang¡¯s ex and current partners, then the other departments could probably be seen as those little bitches jealous of their rtionship and hoping for them to break up soon. Because other departments were also coveting Chu Kuang, wishing they could take his ce!


    Of course.


    This was just a small drama inside Silver Blue Books.


    Externally.


    With theunch of ¡°The Styles Manor Case¡±, Silver Blue Books also officially announced Chu Kuang¡¯s uing Poirot series, and this story, would be the earliest timeline of the Poirot series¡ª


    The reader¡¯s circle was buzzing.

 Chapter 361: 340 Progress of Health Task_1

    Chapter 361: Chapter 340 Progress of Health Task_1


    ¡°Poirot is actually getting his own series!¡±


    ¡°I saw thising from the first two stories. Chu Kuang used Poirot as the main character. In the past, when people read detective novels, they focused on the case and reasoning, not the characters. Chu Kuang¡¯s detective novels have got me interested in more than just the case, it feels like a breath of fresh air.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s detective stories are character-focused.¡±


    ¡°After all, Chu Kuang started out writing fantasy novels, his way of thinking is obviously different from traditional detective writers, focusing on character development and exploring human nature is a pretty normal thing. The ending of ¡®Murder on the Orient Express¡¯ is proof of that. Only Chu Kuang would allow the protagonist to let the murderer go!¡±


    ¡°I hope they don¡¯t let the murderer go in the future.¡±


    ¡°I guess Chu Kuang wouldn¡¯t dare to do simr stuff too often, after all, fighting violence with violence is not a positive thing, it¡¯s just that when thew cannot protect us, we have no choice but to take up arms.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I like Poirot!¡±


    ¡°Another fascinating Poirot detective show, Chu Kuang is trying to build Poirot into the top detective in the industry. There aren¡¯t many mystery writers on Blue Star who keep writing about the same protagonist. Perhaps this is a good attempt!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    With Chu Kuang writing two sessive novels with Poirot as the main character, Poirot blew up in poprity. Many people have remembered this character, so when Silver Blue officially announced a Poirot series, the readers were generally receptive.<div>


    The fans of crime fiction were also invested in ¡®Styles Manor Case¡¯.


    If anybody wasn¡¯t too thrilled, it would probably be Chu Kuang¡¯s fans who aren¡¯t interested in detective fiction.


    Chu Kuang has written a lot of novels and has umted many fans.


    However, not all of Chu Kuang¡¯s fans followed him in his constant genre-switching.


    A regr reader, even if they really like an author, might not read the author¡¯s new book if it¡¯s in a genre they are not interested in.


    It¡¯s only human.


    So while Chu Kuang is gaining more fans, some fans of certain genres are actually ¡°dropping off¡± at the same time.


    Like fans of his fantasy novels.


    The truly loyal fans who follow him no matter what genre he writes, are still a minority after all.


    However, the thing about Chu Kuang is¡­


    His readers aren¡¯t actually ¡°lost¡±, it¡¯s more urate to say they are ¡°dormant¡±.


    As long as Chu Kuang continues to write the genre they are interested in, these fans would instantly be awakened.


    Also, the number of readers willing to follow Chu Kuang in different genres is constantly increasing. Perhaps due to the genius disyed by Chu Kuang, more and more people are starting to admire him.


    There are always some idols who are charming enough that no matter what they write, the fans are willing to pay for it.


    It¡¯s a bit like chasing celebrities.


    Diehard fans, no matter how bad their favorite artist performs or how poorly they sing, can ept it all.


    Of course.


    Chu Kuang doesn¡¯t belong to that group of terrible ones, on the contrary, he¡¯s so excellent that many people call him ¡°abnormal¡±.


    After all, it¡¯s Xian Yu in the south and Chu Kuang in the north.<div>


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that while the response to ¡®Styles Manor Case¡¯ has been pretty good, the overall evaluation was definitely not as good as the previous two mysteries.


    This was within everyone¡¯s expectations, and no one will criticize Chu Kuang for being over the hill.


    After all, ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯ pioneered the narrative trickery mode.


    As for ¡®Murder on the Orient Express¡¯, it¡¯s a work thatpletely blew up the entire detective circle.<div>


    If ¡®Styles Manor Case¡¯ was of that caliber, it would be too exaggerated, even the abnormal should have a limit.


    Not to mention, this story ismendable.


    Like all outstanding serial stories.


    The upper limit of the Poirot series is very high, but the lower limit is certainly not low!


    As long as the quality of this series stays within a range that keeps the readers engaged, it¡¯d be a sessful series.


    The well-known ¡®Sherlock Holmes¡¯ series operates on the same principle: the stories vary in quality.


    The important thing is to maintain the minimum standard.


    And as this series continues, Poirot will inevitably ascend to the pantheon of detective fiction one day, Lin Yuan can see thising.


    Ultimately, this Silver Treasure Chest is too good!


    It directly elicited the Poirot Series for me!


    Does this mean I won¡¯t have to n too much for long novels for a year or two?


    Lin Yuan worked it out, there are a total of 38 novels in the Poirot series.


    There are 33 medium-length novels.<div>


    Excluding ¡®Styles Manor Case¡¯ and other already published stories, there are still 30 medium-length stories left.


    These 30 books, following a pace of one book per month, canst more than two years.


    Even if Lin Yuan wanted to shorten this timeframe, it would still take at least a year toplete the serialization of the entire Poirot series.


    Considering the system¡¯s requirements for him, Lin Yuan thought he might need to shorten this time somewhat.


    If that doesn¡¯t work out, he could intermix some other genres in between?


    ns cannot keep up with changes, so Lin Yuan didn¡¯t make any strict ns.


    After the release of ¡®Styles Manor Case¡¯, Lin Yuan asked the system to disy his data.


    [Name: Lin Yuan]


    [Music Prestige Value: 800,000]


    [Literature Prestige Value: 830,000]


    [Painting Prestige Value: 270,000]


    [Film and Television Prestige Value: 220,000]


    [Calligraphy Prestige Value: 33,300]<div>


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to the data at the back, he mainly looked at the prestige value for literature and music.


    Because he has a long-term task, many of the things Lin Yuan does are for this task.


    [Task name: Health is the Prerequisite for Revolution]


    [Task content: Prestige for both literature and music categories each breaking one million]


    [Task reward: The host can live to thirty years old healthily without illness or disaster]


    [Task note: The standard for ¡®health¡¯ refers to a physique carefully maintained by the system, far surpassing ordinary people. Additionally, this task will remain effective until the host reaches twenty-seven years old.]


    This is the task that Lin Yuan took when he was a sophomore.


    He checked the content of this task again today mainly because he realized that this task is almostpleted.


    Although the prestige of literature and music has not reached the task requirement of breaking one million, they have both reached around 800,000.


    He only needs another 200,000.


    If Lin Yuan steps it up, he will seed!


    At that time, Lin Yuan will have a healthy body.


    A healthy body means more time and energy.<div>


    Although Lin Yuan has the system¡¯s energy potion now, which often gives him the effect of a healthy body, it is not as thorough a solution as this task.


    After all, it¡¯s aprehensive solution!


    Including problems like damaging his vocal cords, you know, without the energy potion, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t even dare to stay upte¡ª


    Now, Lin Yuan is considered wealthy.


    For wealthy people, health is the greatest wealth.


    ____________________


    ps: Thanks to the reader ¡°Book-loving Little Dio¡± for topping up their membership for the second time. I feel a bit guilty, there have been so many tips recently despite my poor updating schedule. I sometimes see the group chats, ahem, it seems I¡¯ve revealed that I¡¯ve been lurking, Little Dio is a very cute girl o(*£þ¨Œ£þ*)o

 Chapter 362: 341: Movie Star Dog_1

    Chapter 362: Chapter 341: Movie Star Dog_1


    With the passage of time, Starlight¡¯s long-nned New Movie ¡°Hachiko¡± finally saw itsunch day.


    This day happened to be the first day of July.


    A fortunate day for begging for children, weddings, engagements, and the start of construction. An inauspicious day for funerals, travel, praying for blessings, and nting.


    A perfect day to start filming.


    Yi Chenggong was still the director, and Mr. Shen, the big housekeeper, was still Shen Qing.


    Unless there were special reasons, Lin Yuan was not nning to change the core crew of the production team.


    He remained as unassuming as ever in his role as the principal scriptwriter on set.


    Without making any perfunctory speech at theunch, he left that to the director and the producer. Instead, he yed a guessing game with Antarctica, who he hadn¡¯t seen in ages.


    The so-called guessing game was simple:


    He took out three medium-sized opaque cups, one of which covered a coin. He then quickly shuffled the order of the cups and finally let Antarctica guess which cup the coin was under.<div>


    Lin Yuan¡¯s professional piano skills came into y; his hand speed was incredibly fast, almost dazzling, and yet his movements were graceful.


    Soon, Gu Dong, the assistant who was guessing with Antarctica, got dizzy from watching Lin¡¯s moving hands.


    This wasn¡¯t really an issue; after all, Mr. Lin was known for his quick hands.


    The issue was that even though Gu Dong was always guessing wrong, Antarctica was always guessing right. The dog¡¯s paw could easily find the cup hiding the coin.


    This upset Gu Dong.


    She felt like she was dumber than a dog.


    What Gu Dong didn¡¯t notice was that Zhang Xiuming, the male lead of ¡°Hachiko¡± who had been quietly watching Lin Yuan, coughed lightly to himself. His gaze, filled with bewilderment, rested on Antarctica.


    Clearly, he had also tried his hand at guessing and had failed miserably.


    ¡°You won, here¡¯s your treat.¡±


    Lin Yuan opened a box of dog treats for Antarctica.


    Antarctica wagged its tail, happily eating away.


    Lin Yuan said to Antarctica, ¡°Take your time eating, while I tell you about the script.¡±


    Lin Yuan began to slowly exin the script to Antarctica.


    Gu Dong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiuming: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is Mr. Lin serious?


    Does such a thing as exining a script to a dog actually happen?


    If they didn¡¯t know any better, they might think Antarctica was a human in a dog costume!


    Well, okay.<div>


    There are people whomunicate with animals this way. It doesn¡¯t matter whether the animal understands or not, as long as they themselves feel that the animal understands.


    In daily life, don¡¯t we often see pet owners seriously chatting with their cats or dogs?


    Mr. Lin is probably like that.


    They figured as much, and didn¡¯t think too much of it at the time.<div>


    However, during the actual filming that afternoon, a startling event left them, and the entire crew, dumbstruck¡ª


    Antarctica began to disy its acting skills!


    As strange as that sounds, to be more precise, Antarctica was performing exactly ording to the script!


    Whatever Lin Yuan asked Antarctica to do, Antarctica did!


    Even when the action wasn¡¯t perfect, Lin Yuan would intentionally correct Antarctica.


    For example, at this moment, Mr. Lin was seriously telling Antarctica: ¡°You¡¯re running too fast. The camera movement isn¡¯t nice. You need to slow down, follow this path, and if you deviate, you will be out of shot.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The older members of the crew who had worked with Lin Yuan during ¡°Flirting Schr,¡± for some reason suddenly remembered how Lin Yuan had trained the male lead, He Sheng.


    It was the same back then.


    He Sheng, who couldn¡¯t act well no matter what, suddenly possessed sky-high acting skills after being coached by Mr. Lin.


    Scenes that were previously impossible to get through, as soon as Mr. Lin taught him, he seemed to understand it all, as if Mr. Lin had unblocked his governor and conception vessels!


    Back then, the entire crew found it miraculous. They still marvel at it whenever they talk about that incident.


    But they didn¡¯t expect to see something even more incredible today¡­<div>


    Mr. Lin was teaching a dog to act!


    Normal people teaching a dog to act would be like ying the lute before a cow.


    But when Mr. Lin teaches a dog to act, the dog actually understands everything!


    Lying down, jumping, seemingly upset, or merry, barking loudly, or humming under its breath¡­


    Good grief!


    The dog is actually acting!


    Unbelievable!


    Even if this is Mr. Lin¡¯s own dog, this is a bit too much!


    The dog does whatever Mr. Lin asks of it, as though it¡¯s attained enlightenment or something!


    ¡°After all, it is Mr. Lin¡¯s dog.¡±


    Someone muttered, ¡°Mr. Lin probably spends a lot of time with the dog and deliberately trained it, so they have developed a mutual understanding.¡±


    Everyone grudgingly epted this exnation.


    Antarctica is, after all, Mr. Lin¡¯s own dog.<div>


    Unfortunately, this exnation soon became untenable because the next day, the team brought in a puppy.


    To exin:


    When people watch a movie, they see the entire life of the dog on the screen, but in fact, this is just the crew¡¯s Blindfolded Method.


    They need to find three dogs to portray the puppy, the adult dog, and the old dog separately.


    Antarctica is ying the adult dog in ¡°Hachiko.¡±


    As for the puppy¡¯s role, it had to be yed by this newly brought in puppy. No matter how good Antarctica¡¯s acting skills are, it can¡¯t shrink in size.


    It¡¯s not a Transformer, after all.


    This puppy was clearly less cooperative than Antarctica when it came to acting, and the crew finally got a taste of the real challenges of shooting with a dog.


    Compared to this puppy, Antarctica was more like a human being.


    In some respects, it even acted better than humans!


    When there was a scene where the puppy refused to cooperate, Lin Yuan stepped in.


    He squatted in front of the dog, held the script, and seriously exined the scene to it.


    The whole crew was in disarray¡­<div>


    Did he think this dog was Antarctica from his house?


    This dog certainly wasn¡¯t Antarctica. Although Antarctica could cooperate with the film crew without taking medication, the puppy needed to.


    The Emperor¡¯s Charm Potion.


    This puppy, which had taken the Emperor¡¯s Charm Potion, still wasn¡¯t as smart as Antarctica, but it evidently gained some acting talent and could more or less understand Lin Yuan¡¯smands.


    Thus, when Lin Yuan finished exining the scene to the puppy, and the crew restarted shooting in a peculiar atmosphere, everyone was utterly stunned!


    This puppy¡­ actually knew how to act now!


    This puppy¡­ had been trained by Mr. Lin!


    ¡°In all my years in the industry, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone improve a dog¡¯s acting skills. If Mr. Lin can do this with a dog, wouldn¡¯t training human actors be a breeze for him?¡±


    ¡°Did Mr. Lin learn dog training before?¡±


    ¡°Your family¡¯s dog training skills can teach a dog to act? I think Mr. Lin must be psychic¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather believe that Mr. Lin can talk to dogs.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin may not be able to talk to dogs, but he can definitelymunicate with them in some form.¡±


    ¡°No matter how you put it, this is just too amazing!¡±


    ¡°Compared to those big directors who only know how to train fresh-faced actors, Mr. Lin can even train dogs!¡±


    ¡°If you put it that way, I think, after being trained by Mr. Lin, the dog¡¯s acting skills surpass many actors.¡±


    ¡°What, are you hoping for the dog to win the best actor award?¡±


    ¡°Why not best actress?¡±


    ¡°Because the best-acting dog, Antarctica, is a male.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What these people didn¡¯t know was that the puppy was obedient because of the power of the Emperor¡¯s Charm Potion.


    When the crew brought in the old dogter, Lin Yuan also used the Emperor¡¯s Charm Potion tomunicate with it.


    Only Antarctica can truly understand, so Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t need to spend money on it.


    Some people tried to mimic Lin Yuan andmunicate with the dogs.


    But clearly, these three dogs basically only listened to Lin Yuan, especially when acting.


    After these few days, the way the crew looked at Lin Yuan had be somewhat strange.


    Gu Dong remembered the way his father gazed at the golden Buddha statue when he dragged him up the mountain to pray during New Year. It was exactly the same look.

 Chapter 363: 342 - Shadows Industry Status _1

    Chapter 363: Chapter 342 ¨C Shadow¡¯s Industry Status _1


    Although the filming of the movie had just begun, the entire crew was unanimous in one belief: the dogs in ¡°Hachiko¡± could very possibly be the most talented ones that Blue Star has ever had in its films. If there were to be an award for the best actor among dogs, Antarctica would undoubtedly win it!


    You can imagine.


    No matter how this movie performs in the box office and receptions, audiences will surely be amazed by these dogs¡¯ remarkable performances. Any future production requiring dogs might even consider the ones featured in ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    The acting of these dogs is absolutely brilliant!


    Of course, the lead actor Zhang Xiuming is also incredibly skilled, yet because he is already known for his award-winning talent, his excellent performance was considered normal, which wasn¡¯t nearly as astonishing as the dogs¡¯.


    During a filming break.


    Theic ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± serialized under the name Shadow by Lin Yuan finally came to its end. Itsst episode was published amidst countlessments and expressions of reluctance from countless fans.


    ¡°The end of an era.¡±


    Shadow posted this status after getting permission from Lin Yuan. Luo Wei, who actually wrote the post, also took the opportunity to reveal the news of their newic: ¡°Working on a new originalics. Publication details to be announced separately.¡±


    ¡°Time to celebrate the conclusion!¡±<div>


    ¡°With ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ concluding, it¡¯s probably less likely we¡¯ll see another culinaryic. No idea what type ofic Shadow¡¯s new one will be, but we all know you¡¯re not purely aic artist!¡±


    ¡°Not merely aic artist.¡±


    ¡°New readers might not know this. Many people thought Shadow was just an illustrator before ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ wasunched, so thisic was not expected to perform well at first. It ended up bing a huge sess!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu: Shadow¡¯s a hit?¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang: Shadow¡¯s a hit?¡±


    ¡°Haha everyone, don¡¯t be too hard on Xian Yu and Chu Kuang by constantlyparing them with Shadow. Are ¡®Southern Fish and Northern Madman¡¯ evenparable for ordinary people? Shadow is also famous in theics industry!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The readers are not wrong.


    Considering the overall record and impact it has made during its publication period, there¡¯s no doubt that ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± is splendid and glorious. Red to the point of being purple seems an apt way to describe it, especially when it quickly became one of the three pirs of the Tribe Comics.


    Unfortunately.


    Due to the constant emphasis on the ¡°Food Wars¡± theme and resulting aesthetic fatigue from monotony of content, together with the entrance of Chu Continent, a major reshuffle happened in theics industry. This led to the downfall of theic from the pir status, showing an obvious decline in performance.


    But overall, it¡¯s not bad.


    Thisic is a verymercially sessful mainstreamic, and it will soon be adapted into an animation. The production is already underway, and many viewers and fans have high expectations for the animated adaptation of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±.


    Is Shadow famous or not?


    To the public, the reason why Shadow seems unpopr is merely because he is alwayspared to Xian Yu and Chu Kuang. Judging by the influence of his individual work in theic industry, he has already be a sessful veteranic artist. Shadow¡¯s fans even made a special post to exin:


    ¡°Shadow is indeed popr.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the data. Just as ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ is concluding, let¡¯s make a summary. In terms of online subscriptions to thisic, the initial sess of this work ranked among the top five on the entire Tribe Comics website. Considering that Tribe Comics is thergestic website in the industry, the impact of this work by Teacher Shadow is certainly among the top ten in the same period. The reason for the mediocre performanceter on wasrgely due to the incorporation of Chu Continent, which has a massiveic and animation industry with many talents.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention Chu Continent.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at ¡®King of the Net¡¯. As Teacher Shadow¡¯s debut as an illustrator, theic was serialized for free, but as you can see in many poprity rankings ofic characters, the fame of Long Ma and other members of Youth Academy is at the top level!¡±<div>


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about the achievements of the animated adaptation.¡±


    ¡°The poprity of the animated version of ¡®King of the Net¡¯ has exploded. The voice actor of the main character Long Ma is a rookie who became famous overnight because of this role. Being invited to voice many mainstream animes is sufficient proof.¡±


    ¡°In conclusion.¡±


    ¡°If it had not been for the entry of Chu Continent, Teacher Shadow would have solidly ced among the top ten influential figures in theic circle. But even with the entrance of Chu Continent, I believe Teacher Shadow is still a big figure not to be ignored in ouric circle. His works can easily rank among the top twenty in terms of sales. Let¡¯s notpare Xian Yu and Chu Kuang to Shadow for fairness. Even though they seem to be good friends, they are not in the same field.¡±<div>


    This post is pretty objective.


    Shadow is indeed a top figure in theic industry. Two of hisic series have achieved sess, especially ¡°King of the Net¡± which became popr due to its animated adaptation; it didn¡¯t lose to Chu Continent¡¯s animated cartoons in any respect.


    But it cannot be denied.


    After the merger with Chu Continent, significant changes took ce in the animation market. A lot of new talents emerged in both the animation production industry and theic industry. In this context, the weakening of Shadow¡¯s position is a fact, just like Xian Yu and Chu Kuang constantly facing challenges from new continents.


    The difference is¡­


    Whether Xian Yu or Chu Kuang, whenever they encounter talents from newly joined continents, they often sweep through them like a crushing force. These talents usually end up being their fans, whereas Shadow hasn¡¯t yet disyed such a sweeping prowess.


    The merger will continue.


    The merger with Yan Continent will happen after the New Year.


    Luo Wei analyzed: ¡°The best-developed industry in Yan Continent is sports, with their athletes being the top level in Blue Star. Aside from the sports industry, theirpetitiveness in every other industry isn¡¯t bad either, mainly because they excel inpetition, which can stimte industrial progress. Even their literary world likes using literary duels. They are recognized by Blue Star as battle enthusiasts, and this culture has also extended to theic circle. They too like using battle as a form of expression, so when Yan Continent joins, we might face somebat challenges. Thankfully, ¡®Death Note¡¯ is not afraid of challenges.¡±


    ¡°honey badger?¡±


    Lin Yuan thought of an animal.


    Luo Wei was confused: ¡°What badger?¡±


    Lin Yuan roughly exined what a honey badger is, which made Luo Wei burst outughing: ¡°The people of Yan aren¡¯t stupid. Although they like to fight, they usually only choose opponents who are simr in level to them. They wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge those who are exceptionally strong. Not many people in Yan Continent would dare to challenge Xian Yu and Chu Kuang, unless they are top-tier figures of the same level in Yan Continent.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    He had a literary duel with Leng Guang under Chu Kuang¡¯s alias and had a general understanding of the format. Literary duels indeed have the ability to draw attention. What Lin Yuan did not expect was that not only the literary world of Yan is fond of fighting, they all are, in every industry.


    No matter.


    When ¡®Death Note¡¯ is officially released, even though there will still be a gap between Shadow and Xian Yu as well as Chu Kuang, no one will dare to say that Shadow is insignificant. Lin Yuan is quite confident in this respect.

 Chapter 364: 343: Change to a Different Cover Than_1

    Chapter 364: Chapter 343: Change to a Different Cover Than_1


    Luo Weiughed, ¡°Almost a year.¡±


    Lin Yuan was taken aback, ¡°A year of what?¡±


    Luo Wei continued smiling, ¡°Have you forgotten the agreement we made? I lost to you in the traditional painting contest that day and agreed to be your manga assistant for two years. It¡¯s almost a year since then, I¡¯ve even graduated from university!¡±


    ¡°Still a year left?¡±


    Lin Yuan realized, ¡°I¡¯m in my fifth year!¡±


    It was July. Lin Yuan had just begun his summer vacation after his fourth year. Although he hadn¡¯t officially started his fifth year, he would be a true fifth-year student once September came. However, Lin Yuan had taken so many leaves that he hardly noticed this.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Luo Wei blinked her eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t even remember your academic days, let alone our other agreement. You promised that if I did a good job as your assistant, you¡¯d teach me traditional painting. I suppose I¡¯ve done pretty well, haven¡¯t I?¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    He really had forgotten about that.<div>


    However, Luo Wei did remind Lin Yuan that he had said all those things.


    The main reason Lin Yuan agreed to teach Luo Wei traditional painting was because he received a task from the system.


    The task required him to raise his painting prestige to over 300,000 in a year!


    The task reward was a Gold Treasure Chest containing Master Level painting techniques!


    Now, the deadline for the task was looming very close!


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuan said to Luo Wei, ¡°After the release of ¡®Death Note¡¯, I¡¯ll make time to teach you traditional painting.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Luo Wei nodded excitedly.


    She certainly loved manga, but her love for traditional painting never faded.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t continue chatting with Luo Wei, but silently thought:


    ¡°System, could you give me some hints about the time limits on tasks in the future?¡±


    Many of the system¡¯s tasks have time restrictions.


    Last time, he went overtime on the apprentice task.


    Although the system eventually gave in, Lin Yuan felt that the system may not always be so amodating. What a pity it would be to miss the task deadline due to timing issues.


    The system¡¯s mechanical voice replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan made a face, then said to Luo Wei who was getting up to pack and go home, ¡°Let¡¯s start drawing ¡®Death Note¡¯ officially tomorrow.¡±


    Luo Wei was surprised, ¡°Why the rush?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the specific reason. The earlier it is released, the sooner you can learn traditional painting.¡±


    Luo Wei put on her backpack, ¡°Well in that case, I¡¯m pumped up!¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s start tomorrow then.¡±


    With a little more than two months left for the task of raising his painting prestige to over 300,000 within a year, Lin Yuan ns to release ¡®Death Note¡¯ before the deadline.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s current painting prestige sits at 270,000.


    In other words, Lin Yuan is stillcking 30,000 prestige points toplete the task.<div>


    If ¡®Death Note¡¯ is sessfully released, wouldn¡¯t those two or three ten thousand points of prestige be easy to gain?


    This is why Lin Yuan is suddenly eager to release ¡®Death Note¡¯.


    Tasks are difficult and be null and void if they expire.


    Considering the rich returns this task could bring, it was a Master Level painting technique!


    ording to the system¡¯s determination, Master Level is the peak of any industry.


    ¡­


    Driven by the task, the studio was buzzing with activity from the second day onwards, and a number of drafts for ¡®Death Note¡¯ were sessfullypleted.


    Lin Yuan was also hard at work at the studio.


    He was cing more and more trust in Yi Chenggong and Shen Qing, so the number of times he had to supervise the set was reducing. He only needed to go over when the dogs were required for the shots.


    ¡°Instead of calling myself a screenwriter, I would rather say I am a dog trainer.¡±


    Anyway, Lin Yuan believed so. The film crew didn¡¯t need him most of the time.


    While creating ¡®Death Note¡¯, Lin Yuan let Jin Mu and Tribe Comics discuss the distribution of royalties in the manga contract.


    After the sess of ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯, Lin Yuan had the capital to increase the price.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to raise the price, but I guess it won¡¯t be too much.¡±


    Jin Mu said bitterly, ¡°Mainly, theic artists from Chu Continent are so powerful that it has impacted ourter results.¡±


    Why did ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ lose its steam in theter period and lose its position as the pir of the tform?


    The first reason was that the manga caused aesthetic fatigue.


    The second reason was that the people of Chu entered the scene!


    The Chu people are best at animation.


    When Chu joined the merger, Tribe Comics attracted dozens of manga GOATs.


    These GOATs from Chund released new works one after another, with several of them making a big impact, directly suppressing the Qin and Qi people.


    All they could do was sigh that the Chu people were born invincible in the field of animation.


    Just like the Qin people were good at music, it was unbeatable.


    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t necessarily aiming for a high price either: ¡°You do what you think is best.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jin Mu breathed a sigh of relief, then asked, ¡°So, is our manga scheduled to be released in August?¡±<div>


    ¡°How about August?¡±


    ¡°Alright, August is not bad.¡±


    Lin Yuan was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s good about August?¡±


    Jin Mu exined, ¡°August is the summer vacation and there are many students around. The majority of the manga audience are students. If we release the manga at this time, the level of attention will be higher.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°But while August is a good time, it also means thatpetition will be intense in August. I just checked, and some quite powerful Tribe Comics artists have already announced that they¡¯ll be releasing new works in August. Among them are two heavyweights who are famousic artists from Chund.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Of course, Lin Yuan knew what Jin Mu meant by intensepetition. The website generally promotes new manga releases, but these promotional resources are limited. The top resources of the same period are generally assigned to the hottestic artist-


    It¡¯s a mechanism topete for a rmended position.


    If there are no more popric artists during the same period than Lin Yuan, the best resources of course would be assigned to Lin Yuan. But if there are two moreic artists who are not inferior to Lin Yuan, then those resources would bepeted for by Lin Yuan and the other two.


    Of course, the best resources would be given to whoever¡¯s new work is hotter. After all, Shadow really isn¡¯t worse offpared to the twoic artists from Chund.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan was not worried at all.<div>


    Of course, Jin Mu didn¡¯t know about Lin Yuan¡¯s calmness. He was still a bit worried.


    But he was good atforting himself:


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry too much. After all, you are quite formidable in the field of manga. If we can win this new publication period, we can restore some face for our Qin people¡¯s manga. The people of Chu have been very smug about suppressing our manga.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    This kind of regional rivalry certainly wouldn¡¯t easily disappear just because the states were merged. People always subconsciouslypared with each other.


    Speaking of which.


    This was not the first time he had beenpared with Chu people. It was just a different alias this time.

 Chapter 365: 344 The Great Yin Yang Master_1

    Chapter 365: Chapter 344 The Great Yin Yang Master_1


    Truth be told, Lin Yuan had no interest in these territorial disputes. However, it was often a matter that was not driven by his will alone.


    If Jin Mu held such views, it was even less surprising for the Chu people, who were famously proud in the anime world.


    The next day.


    The news that Shadow would be releasing a new work in August appeared in the website¡¯s information bar, attracting quite a lot of attention from readers and fans alike:


    ¡°Shadow has a new work? He just finished ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ and is already working on something new?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty fast. Seems like this is another originalic?¡±


    ¡°Shadow obviously isn¡¯t content with just being an artist. After all, the sess of ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ has already proven his originality.¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not a fan of ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma,¡¯ I do hope that Teacher Shadow¡¯s new work will be a sess because I am a fan of Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°I started following Shadow because of Xian Yu out of curiosity, but I ended up liking thisic artist because of ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma.¡¯ Although people have always joked that Shadow is invisible, I hope he can shed this title soon.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, it seems that quite a few people discovered Shadow through Chu Kuang and Xian Yu.¡±<div>


    ¡°You could say he¡¯s practically invisible.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Even though die-hard fans continued to emphasize Shadow¡¯s status in theics world, it seemed that his ¡°invisible¡±bel was not easily shaken off.


    A few dayster, Tribe Comics released a live interview.


    Website interviews were amon urrence ahead of releases by well-knownic artists.


    However, this particr interview had nothing to do with Shadow.


    Shadow¡¯s interview hadn¡¯t begun yet.


    This one was about Sea of Blood and Pacific Saury¡ª


    Sea of Blood and Pacific Saury were the two famous Chundic artists who would be releasing new works in August.


    As both of them were Chu people and were releasing new works in August, they epted a joint interview with the website to hype up their new works.


    Lin Yuan had also done this type of interview before the release of ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma.¡¯


    There was nothing unusual about this.


    However, some of the remarks made by the two during the interview seemed to annoy Luo Wei.


    Like thisment from Pacific Saury:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Teacher Sea of Blood would also be releasing a new book in August. If I had known, maybe I would have considered changing the date.¡±


    And this one from Sea of Blood:


    ¡°Boss Pacific Saury is very strong. In August, I won¡¯t be lonely with him.¡±


    At first nce, the two didn¡¯t seem to be saying anything too unreasonable. It just seemed like they were casually promoting each other¡¯s work.


    But where¡¯s Shadow?<div>


    In August three GOATs were supposed topete, but you two were already trying to steal the show. Are you pretending Shadow doesn¡¯t exist?


    Or do you think Shadow doesn¡¯t deserve to be yourpetition?


    Clearly, these two were intentionally leaving Shadow out.


    They both dered cheerfully, ¡°This August will be aic derby for Chu people.¡±<div>


    The term ¡°derby¡± generally refers to apetition between two teams from the same ce.


    This was why Luo Wei was feeling frustrated¡ª


    Shadow was being ignored!


    Thest few lines of the interview took Luo Wei¡¯s irritation to another level.


    This started when the host pressed the two guests on their opinion of Shadow, who would be releasing his new work around the same time¡ªpresumably because the host felt they should mention Shadow¡ªand forced the topic into the conversation:


    ¡°What do you two think about Teacher Shadow releasing a new work at the same time?¡±


    ¡°Shadow?¡±


    Pacific Saury looked at his own shadow: ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly.¡±


    Sea of Blood made a pun: ¡°Isn¡¯t Shadow invisible?¡±


    Anyone who knew the memes would know that Shadow had often been joked about as being ¡°invisible.¡±


    Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood were clearly making fun of Shadow.


    Then, Pacific Saury said casually, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Shadow is a quite powerfulic artist. I believe his music talents must be great, since he is a Qin person.¡±


    Sea of Blood followed, ¡°Just like we Chu people are naturally gifted in makingics.¡±<div>


    The two were quite witty, joking back and forth likeedians delivering punchlines.


    But their intention was clear.


    Chu people¡¯sics were the strongest.


    This was why Luo Wei was rolling her eyes.


    Surprisingly,


    The interview drew a considerable response on Tribe Comics, with numerousments underneath and even a bit of a controversy brewing.


    ¡°Was it really a joke?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, the two teachers are hrious! Did they arrange this roasting of Shadow in advance?¡±


    ¡°I feel like the joke went too far and was disrespectful to Teacher Shadow.¡±


    ¡°They actually considered it a Chupetition, not even taking Shadow into consideration.¡±


    ¡°These two Chu people are such masters of sarcasm!¡±


    ¡°Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood are showing off. You could say they are joking because their words seem to be mocking Shadow, but if you said they are mocking Shadow because they seem to be joking, it doesn¡¯t seem like they said anything too excessive, considering that Shadow being invisible is somethingizens joke about.¡±


    ¡°As a fan of Shadow, I feel slightly nauseous from hearing them say all this. These two have really lost my respect.¡±<div>


    ¡°Are Shadow¡¯s fans so fragile? It was just a joke.¡±


    ¡°Here we go again. Fans are considered sensitive if they retort a bit, and fans are considered rude if they criticize a bit. It seems like you are the ones who are the most open-minded.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, these two do have skills, stronger than Shadow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m neither of their fans, just a passerby speaking fairly: it doesn¡¯t seem like mocking, just some frivolous bragging. However, it definitely seems like these two don¡¯t hold Shadow in high regard.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    People were analyzing this interview.


    Some spected about how Shadow would react.


    The next day, the routine interview before the release of Shadow¡¯s new work took ce.


    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Shadow didn¡¯t seem affected by the interview with Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood.


    He didn¡¯t discuss much else, just promoted ¡®Death Note¡¯ dutifully.


    ¡°Well, look at that.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Shadow just straight up ignored Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood.¡±


    ¡°Nice, I like Shadow¡¯s attitude!¡±<div>


    ¡°What grace! Teacher Shadow is truly graceful!¡±


    ¡°I feel like Shadow has already responded. His response is: I just want to focus on drawingics.¡±


    ¡°Cheers to Teacher Shadow! Go!¡±


    ¡°Let them do their petty squabbles. Let¡¯s just focus on what we do best!¡±


    ¡°I thought Shadow would retaliate. But this is better, why should he stoop to their level?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Of course, there were some fans of Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood who used Shadow of chickening out.


    A user named Liangliangmented, ¡°This is because he doesn¡¯t have confidence in his own work.¡±


    However, this kind ofment was soon overwhelmed by criticism.


    ¡°Not responding is chickening out?¡±


    ¡°So he should just start cursing like a shrew?¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whether they were being sarcastic, let¡¯s just assume they were joking.¡±


    ¡°I think Shadow handled it perfectly.¡±


    ¡°As expected of the man stuck between Xian Yu and Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°Although I also admit thatics from Chu are amazing, as a casual reader, I enjoy Shadow more.¡±


    ¡°Shadow is the real genius, pretending to ignore Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood while actuallypletely ignoring them.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 366: 345 - Master Level Painting Skills_1

    Chapter 366: Chapter 345 ¨C Master Level Painting Skills_1


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    Luo Wei said, puffing up her cheeks, somewhat surprised at Lin Yuan¡¯sposure. This guy really knew how to keep his cool.


    Lin Yuan was baffled. ¡°Angry about what?¡±


    Luo Wei facepalmed, and even Jin Mu couldn¡¯t help but smirk.


    Jin Mu could understand both Luo Wei¡¯s frustration and Lin Yuan¡¯s calm.


    The reason for Luo Wei¡¯s frustration was quite simple.


    She just felt that Shadow was being made fun of, by Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood, with malicious intent.


    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s calm stemmed from his own strength!


    In the eyes of Luo Wei and many others who do not know the truth, Shadow is just Shadow.


    But for Lin Yuan, Shadow could be Xian Yu or Chu Kuang.<div>


    They were all equals.


    Who said Shadow was insignificant?


    Who would dare say Xian Yu or Chu Kuang were insignificant?


    That¡¯s why Lin Yuan didn¡¯t respond to Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood.


    Only those who have their sore spots poked will fly into a rage. If the other party talks nonsense, why should the person involved be angry?


    You should know.


    Outside the realm ofics, Lin Yuan had long been a dazzling big-shot!


    Many Chu people wouldn¡¯t even know that they¡¯ve already been knocked down in the music field by this ¡°Shadow¡±.


    However, just because Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t angry didn¡¯t mean Shadow¡¯s fans weren¡¯t angry.


    At Tribe Comics, many people shared Luo Wei¡¯s discontent!


    They directly criticized the antics of Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood in thement section of their interview.


    The fans of Sea of Blood and Pacific Saury fought back fiercely.


    A war of words broke out between the two sides.


    Even some Qin and Qiic artists felt quite unhappy!


    ¡°The Chu people are too arrogant!¡±


    ¡°There are manyic artists releasing new works in August, but Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood regard it as apetition. It¡¯s not just about dismissing Shadow, it¡¯s about overlooking all the Qin and Qiic artists!¡±


    ¡°I really hope someone can teach them a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Easier said than done. The Chu people¡¯s animation andic skills have always been leading in Blue Star.¡±


    ¡°We have to admit thatics are indeed the Chu people¡¯s forte.¡±<div>


    ¡°Shadow didn¡¯t respond because he didn¡¯t want to get involved, and also probably because he was helpless.¡±


    ¡°Before the unification, Shadow was also a topic artist, but among the most powerful Chu artists, Shadow doesn¡¯t really have any advantages.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone was just frustrated, just as the Chu people would be displeased about the Qin¡¯s dominance in Blue Star¡¯s music industry.<div>


    If you can¡¯t beat them, you just can¡¯t. There¡¯s nothing to it.


    There were indeedic artists within Qin Qi who couldpete with Chu, but they were few and far between.


    At least if Shadow faced Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood, he wouldn¡¯t have much chance of winning.


    Even though thement section of Pacific Saury¡¯s and Sea of Blood¡¯s interview was chaotic, everyone understood that the Chu people indeed had reasons to be arrogant in the field ofics.


    Even so, both sides still wouldn¡¯t give up their verbal shes.


    August hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but the air in Tribe Comics was filled with tension, a storm was brewing.


    ¡­


    In Lin Yuan¡¯s studio.


    Luo Wei was utterly engrossed in drawing ¡°Death Note,¡± trying to channel her frustration into productivity. She was even more focused than usual.


    Lin Yuan, as always, was leisurely working on his drafts.


    On the 15th of August, Lin Yuan suddenly received a notification that the animated version of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± had beenpleted. The first episode would premiere at six pm that day.


    ¡°It¡¯s done already?¡±


    Lin Yuan was a bit surprised.<div>


    Jin Muughed, ¡°This productionpany has chosen to broadcast while still in production. ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ will air its first episode today because they¡¯ve alreadypleted half of the first season of the anime, and the rest is in production.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Yuan remembered ¡°King of the Net¡± was not broadcast in this manner.


    Jin Mu seemed to sense Lin Yuan¡¯s confusion and exined, ¡°They¡¯ve learned this method of production from the Chu people. You have to admit, the Chu people have a lot of experience in this area. They can start airing the anime when it¡¯s half finished andplete the rest with guaranteed quality.¡±


    That¡¯s right. The rights to animate ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± were bought by apany in Chu.


    Jin Mu continued, ¡°I have watched it already, and it¡¯s very faithful to the original.¡±


    As the author of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma,¡± Lin Yuan could have gone to the productionpany to preview the first episode of the animated version, but he didn¡¯t. Therefore, his agent, Jin Mu, had gone to watch the finished product instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s now 5:30. Boss, do you want to watch?¡± Jin Mu nced at his watch.


    ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± would start at six o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lin Yuan settled into the sofa.


    He could watch the premiere on his studioputer.


    Sure enough, it was six o¡¯clock and Lin Yuan watched the first episode of the official ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±.<div>


    The storyline was basically unchanged.


    How the manga was drawn was how the animated storyline was presented.


    Only some shots and transitions were artistically crafted by the director to make it more visually pleasing.


    With the addition of quality voice acting, the whole effect of the anime was much better than the manga!


    It¡¯s worth mentioning.


    The voice actors in Blue Star were incredible, unlike the Celestial Dynasty in his previous life, where the quality of voice acting was inconsistent.


    Furthermore, the quality of animation in Blue Star was even higher than that of Neon!


    Lin Yuan even turned on thements.


    Thements for this anime were interesting.


    ¡°Ah, am I watching an adult anime?¡±


    ¡°Mom, let me exin!¡±


    ¡°Would you believe if I told you she¡¯s just eating a dish?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, ¡°Aphrodisiac no Soma¡± truly lives up to its reputation!¡±<div>


    ¡°Hard work pays off, voice actors! Let¡¯s give them a chicken leg emoji!¡±


    ¡°Are currentics this sexy? I like.¡±


    ¡°Clothes explode, clothes explode, clothes explode! Ahhh, such blinding divine light!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This animation has been produced to a level of embarrassingly explicit fanservice. Lin Yuan felt somewhat awkward watching it.


    He should be more mindful in creating new works in the future.


    Some fanservice is okay, but too much will affect his image.


    As he was thinking about this, a system prompt suddenly popped up in his mind:


    [Ding Dong! Congrattions, Host, forpleting a task to boost your painting reputation to 300,000 points within a year, rewarding a gold treasure chest (Note: The gold treasure chest contains master-level painting techniques)!]


    Lin Yuan was taken aback.


    Previously, wasn¡¯t he still short of twenty or thirty thousand reputation points? This was why he was in such a hurry to release ¡°Death Note¡±, but the newic hadn¡¯t been officially published yet. How did he suddenlyplete the task?


    Could it be¡­


    Lin Yuan suddenly understood something as he lifted his head to nce at the animated version of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±. It probably had something to do with this animation.


    The influence of animation was much greater than that ofics indeed!


    Many gentlemen contributed their power to enhance his reputation as well.


    Without hesitation, and with a bit of excitement:


    ¡°Open the treasure chest.¡±


    System prompt: [Congrattions, Host, for obtaining master-level painting techniques!!]


    Whooosh!


    At this moment, Lin Yuan felt his brain teeming with countless top-tier painting knowledge, like streams of golden light coursing through his mind!


    It was a very peculiar feeling!


    At the same time, Lin Yuan could clearly perceive that his understanding of painting had levelled up again.


    As he lowered his head to look at a few drafts of ¡°Death Note¡± on the table, he suddenly frowned.


    He frowned hard!


    Lin Yuan initially thought that these drafts were not bad. At least this is what he thought before he opened the gold treasure chest.


    But now, Lin Yuan somehow found these drawings too crude.


    The lines were not handled smoothly enough¡­


    The characters¡¯ gazes were somewhat stiff¡­


    This storyboard was not impactful enough¡­


    The hands were drawn poorly, the angle waspletely unnatural!


    This person didn¡¯t know a single thing about painting!


    Oh, it seemed these drafts were drawn by himself¡­


    Upon inspection, his ws were countless!


    So many mistakes that Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t spot before, were now ringly obvious in retrospect!


    At this moment, Lin Yuan realized it was not that his previous painting skills were too poor, but his present painting skills were¡­


    Too powerful!


    Before this, Lin Yuan was only at a professional level.


    At a professional level, one could make a living from painting, be aic artist, or perhaps they could gain some fame as a painter.


    But now, Lin Yuan had reached a master level!


    Master level equated to standing at the apex in a specific field!


    Although the system had a perfect level in its evaluation, considering that humans were after all, mortals bound by flesh, it was difficult to reach perfection, so Master Level painting had already reached the extreme limit!


    That is to say,


    In the entireic field, no one¡¯s painting skills could surpass that of Lin Yuan. The most talentedic artist¡¯s painting skills were on par with Lin Yuan at best!


    Moreover¡­


    Lin Yuan doubted if anyone with such skills even existed.


    However, in the traditional Chinese painting circle, there might be some super experts whose painting skills were on par with Lin Yuan¡¯s skill level now, but he was not sure since he hadn¡¯t conducted any research on it.


    ¡°In the art of painting, I am invincible.¡±


    Such a thought crossed Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.


    As Luo Wei was nning to get off work, she was suddenly caught up in the excitement of watching ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± on herputer:


    ¡°Is it airing already?¡±


    ¡°No time to watch the animation now.¡±


    Lin Yuan, with a stern tone, interrupted Luo Wei: ¡°Bring me the drafts you havepleted in recent days to check. I want to inspect their quality.¡±


    Luo Wei, without taking her eyes off theputer, muttered: ¡°Didn¡¯t you check it already?¡±


    Lin Yuan seriously stated: ¡°Check it one more time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Reluctantly, Luo Wei went next door, returning with a bunch of drafts. ¡°Here you go¡­¡±


    While talking, Luo Wei smacked her forehead: ¡°There are digitized versions on theputer. Why do you need to look at the originals? They are not even colored yet.¡±


    ¡°Coloring will not make any difference.¡±


    Lin Yuan stared at the drafts that Luo Wei had brought over and shook his head. It was as he expected.


    A golden light seemed to sparkle in his eyes. ¡°None of these can be used, each and every one is poorly drawn.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Luo Wei seemed a little stunned.


    They were poorly drawn?


    Most of these drafts werepleted by Luo Wei and the assistant, half of which were even drawn by Lin Yuan himself. Yet Lin Yuan said that each and every draft was not up to par?


    It¡¯s one thing to criticize my drawings.


    But you¡¯re not even sparing your own work?


    Are you being too strict about the job?


    ¡°Redraw everything.¡±


    Lin Yuan said in a resolute manner!


    Actually, it was not that Luo Wei¡¯s drawings were not good enough, but rather, his current level was too high, and as superior artists tend to have higher standards and requirements!


    In fact,


    Even if the original version of ¡°Death Note¡± were now in front of Lin Yuan, he would still not use it.


    Because he could! Draw! Even! Better!


    But Luo Wei didn¡¯t understand.


    So Luo Wei was left dumbfounded.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Trying to find the rhythm, the novel will resume updates this week.

 Chapter 367: 346: Avici Hell_1

    Chapter 367: Chapter 346: Avici Hell_1


    ¡°Redraw all of it?¡±


    After a moment of stagnation, Luo Wei couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice, the pitch slightly sharp, her mood very puzzled:


    ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied with this quality!?¡±


    She knew that the first few chapters of ¡°Death Note¡± had already been finalized.


    As early as thete serialization of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±, the studio had been preparing for the new work.


    So the entire preparation time for ¡°Death Note¡±, including everything, was close to two months!


    But now, with Lin Yuan¡¯s sentence ¡°Redraw all of it,¡± it means that the preparation everyone has done for nearly two months was all in vain!


    Anyone finding out that two months of their hard work was in vain, would not be able to remain calm.


    ¡°But these drafts really don¡¯t work.¡±


    Lin Yuan tells it like it is.<div>


    In his current view, these drafts are simply filled with ws.


    ¡°Look.¡±


    Luo Wei rubs her temple: ¡°The content from the first to the fourth chapter, excluding the background part, was all personally drawn by you. The parts that wepletedter were also approved by you. How could you suddenly think that these drafts are no good?¡±


    It¡¯s too sudden.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had worked and got along with each other for a year, understanding Lin Yuan¡¯s character and integrity well, Luo Wei would almost suspect that Lin Yuan was deliberately stalling because he didn¡¯t want to teach her traditional Chinese painting.


    ¡°This level¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan tries to find an urate description: ¡°It¡¯s just at the level of an ordinary professional.¡±


    Luo Wei: ¡°???¡±


    Every word Lin Yuan says, Luo Wei can understand, but when put together, Luo Wei doesn¡¯t understand.


    It¡¯s just at a professional level?


    Only?


    Luo Wei helplessly says: ¡°This is already the limit of our abilities.¡±


    What Luo Wei says represents ¡°us,¡± and Lin Yuan is included in this too.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s painting skills are not much better than Luo Wei¡¯s. After nearly a year of coboration, Luo Wei is very clear about Lin Yuan¡¯s painting skill level.


    ¡°Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do.¡±


    Lin Yuan says: ¡°I¡¯ll redraw it first, you assist me, let¡¯s work overtime tonight. Uncle Jin will settle your overtime payter.¡±


    ¡°Then you draw.¡±


    Luo Wei crosses her arms over her chest.


    She wants to see how Lin Yuan will draw it better.<div>


    The finalized drawings have clearly reached the limit of their abilities. Can redrawing it make it better?


    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t exin, he directly enters the office area, and starts to remake the first chapter.


    The office area of a manga artist is often a bit messy.


    The table has professional painting tools such as pencils of different models, dip pens, ballpoint pens, rulers, and correction fluid.<div>


    He picks up the pen skillfully.


    Lin Yuan begins to draw the initial content of the first chapter of ¡°Death Note¡±.


    The beginning of the original story starts from the realm of death,


    Ryuk, the death god, loses his notebook and decides to go to the human world to find it.


    In Lin Yuan¡¯s original painting, he drew the image of the death god ording to the original ¡°Death Note¡±, but with master-level painting skills, Lin Yuan has even greater ambition!


    What realm of the death god?


    Just draw Hell directly.


    The scene of the original realm of the death god, is not shocking enough.


    Lin Yuan is going to challenge the real Hell, Avici Hell!


    What real Hell should look like, everyone should have imagined it.


    A lot of games and films also involve scenes of Hell.


    In Lin Yuan¡¯s painting, Hell is ominous and eerie, consistent with the established impression of the majority of people.


    The sky seems to be covered with ayer of haze, all sorts of ghosts aimlessly floating, unknown hair shuttling through the corners, nameless soft creatures like minced meat squirming in dark corners, unidentified mes burning¡­<div>


    This scene is really grand!


    Lin Yuan has drawn several ghoulish images in session, even some nts in Hell, but his speed isn¡¯t slow, it seems that the master-level painting technique has also increased his painting speed.


    Some ghosts, their heads are bigger than their bodies.


    Some ghosts, their bodies are covered in spikes.


    Some ghosts, their whole body is rotting and oozing pus.


    Some ghosts, only have eyes and mouth.


    The images of these ghosts, Lin Yuan all drew ording to the descriptions of ghosts in the myths and legends in his memory, while also adding in artistic modifications and considerations, letting the cruelty and unimaginable impact of Hell leap onto the page, like the ghost that Lin Yuan is currently drawing, opening its big mouth to swallow unknown severed limbs and arms, because the image is too vivid it seems like the ghost really exists!


    Luo Wei¡¯s eyes gradually changed ¡­


    Written expressions have limitations, images are more intuitive.


    This is also why some people prefer to watch movies and animations over reading novels.


    The Hell depicted by Lin Yuan right now, gives people a feeling as if this Hell really exists!


    Every ghost inside it, even the rustling in the corners, is thoroughly taken care of.


    Under the morous style, the impact is extremely strong, making people unable to avert their eyes at first nce!<div>


    And when the image of Ryuk, the death god, appears on the drawing paper, Luo Wei, who has her hands crossed over her chest, feels that her arms are knotting.


    Luo Wei is a bit stunned.


    Her eyes are wide open, even her originally prominent double eyelids have disappeared, only her pupils are contracting constantly.


    It is obvious that it has not been colored yet, and even the linework is not fullyplete, but this picture of Hell in front of her eyes is already making Luo Wei feel a sense of horror from the bottom of her heart!


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help leaning in closer, her breath turning cold, her body trembling, not knowing whether it was because the picture of Hell was too horrifying, or Lin Yuan¡¯s drawing skill was too terrifying.


    A certain incredible idea, suddenly appeared in Luo Wei¡¯s mind:


    The things that Lin Yuan drew before, might just have been for fun!


    If you take this picture of Hell right now andpare it with the drafts Lin Yuanpleted more than a month ago, thetter was straight-up annihted to the point where not even dust remains!


    But the problem is, both paintings came from Lin Yuan¡¯s hands!


    If Lin Yuan was not hoodwinking before, it simply can¡¯t be exined!


    Luo Wei absolutely did not believe that Lin Yuan¡¯s painting skills had improved so much in these days. No ordinary human being could make such a drastic improvement in such a short time!


    So there was only one exnation that made sense:<div>


    When Lin Yuan was paintingics before, he must have been hiding his true skills; or in other words, he was just messing around, just painting for fun!


    The terrifying part lies exactly here¡­


    Compared to the current version, Lin Yuan¡¯s previous version did indeed seem like he was just joking around.


    But this did not mean that the version Lin Yuan painted before was inferior.


    Even if Lin Yuan¡¯s previous version were to be shown to top-ssic artists, those artists would only raise their thumbs in approval!


    As for this current version, it might even make those top-ssic artists kneel in admiration!


    Right now, Luo Wei felt as if her knees were somewhat buckling.


    This is a professional artist, instinctively submitting in the face of someone like Lin Yuan who was a master.


    In terms of skill, the gap between her and Lin Yuan was like a chasm!


    ¡°Give me a ss of water.¡±


    Lin Yuan continued to draw, without even lifting his head.


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­¡±


    Luo Wei¡¯s voice, filled with reverence, poured Lin Yuan a ss of warm water with the utmost sincerity.


    ¡°Gulp gulp gulp.¡±


    Lin Yuan took a few sips of water and continued painting, paying no attention to Luo Wei¡¯s odd behavior.


    After acquiring the master-level painting technique, this was also Lin Yuan¡¯s first time testing its effects.


    And the result of the test was pleasing ¨C this depiction of hell was absolutely at a level that Lin Yuan could not have achieved before!


    Let¡¯s put it this way.


    Now, Lin Yuan could surpass the original version if asked to draw any manga from his previous life!


    You must know, the original ¡°Death Note¡± manga was drawn by Takeshi Obata, a top-ss chiaroscuro artist in Neon. His level is already very high.


    Yet Lin Yuan, having master-level painting technique, could draw even better!


    Moreover, as Lin Yuan continued to perfect his painting, it was bing even better!


    He hardly took any breaks.


    For nearly an hour, Lin Yuan¡¯s wrist was constantly moving at a fast pace, with lines, either sharp or gentle, continuously appearing on the paper.


    Next to Lin Yuan.


    Subconsciously, Luo Wei held her breath, staring intently at the painting.


    Only when she felt almost suffocated, did Luo Wei remember to exhale deeply.


    At this moment, Luo Wei finally understood why Lin Yuan said that the previous version only had the skill level of a ¡°professional artist¡±.


    Lin Yuan has the right to say that!


    Compared to Lin Yuan, she herself was as amateurish as a ¡°professional purist artist¡±.


    Luo Wei suddenly remembered Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood¡¯s taunts at the ¡°Shadow¡±.


    Before, Luo Wei was furious and felt that the two of them were going too far.


    But now, not only did Luo Wei not feel angry, she even felt a bit of sympathy for the two.


    Of all people to provoke, why did you guys provoke Shadow?


    You guys are now making Shadow so angry that he disregards the studio¡¯s nearly two months¡¯ worth of work, and unleashes all his strength¡­


    You two probably can¡¯t handle Shadow¡¯s fury!


    This round, you two may very well be sent straight to Avici Hell.


    If we don¡¯t talk about the plot, speaking only about the painting skill, could anyone in Chund be nominated as apetitor against this Shadow?


    At any rate, Luo Wei couldn¡¯t think of anyone who couldpare with the current Lin Yuan!


    That¡¯s right.


    Although Luo Wei didn¡¯t understand why Lin Yuan didn¡¯t draw in this way before, she firmly believed that Shadow suddenly stopped hiding his ipetence because Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood had angered him!


    The two of them will probably be left with shadows in the future, right?


    Who would have thought that a serious painting by Shadow would be so monstrous!?


    Even though Luo Wei was not on the opposite side of Lin Yuan, she felt a little shaky.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    After almost two hours of tweaking, Lin Yuan finally stopped.


    By this time it waspletely dark outside, and only Lin Yuan and Luo Wei were left in the studio.


    But Luo Wei didn¡¯t have the slightest resentment for having to work overtime. Instead, she had a sense of honor for having witnessed a master¡¯s great work!


    ¡°You can handle the coloring.¡±


    Lin Yuan rubbed his sore wrist.


    Normal painting wouldn¡¯t take this long.


    It was simply because Lin Yuan wanted the first few chapters of ¡°Death Note¡± to truly ¡°shock¡± the readers, which is why he went to such great lengths to present the scene of hell.


    This painting, in terms of being artistic, was not at all that.


    There were only two words that the entire painting was exuding:


    Show off!


    Crazy show off!


    It was an exquisite kind of show off that one could not take their eyes off!


    ¡°Coloring? Me?¡±


    Looking at thepleted work by Lin Yuan, Luo Wei felt a sense of unworthiness.


    She even wanted to say: ¡°I¡¯m not worthy.¡±


    But soon, a tremendous sense of honor drove her to nod heavily:


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Luo Wei felt as if she was experiencing the happiness of being singled out by the master.

 Chapter 368: 347 Are You Ready?_1

    Chapter 368: Chapter 347 Are You Ready?_1


    Lin Yuan¡¯s decision to redraw Death Note rendered all the hard work of the studio in the past two months aplete waste. However, as Lin Yuan¡¯s depiction of Hellid before Luo Wei in all its vibrancy and lifelike detail, she no longer had any doubt about Shadow, or rather, Lin Yuan himself.


    She spent the whole night coloring.


    She put more effort into it than she did when she was drawing Phoenix¡¯s Pride.


    Not only this evening, but also for the remaining few days before the arrival of August, she devoted herself into an unprecedented creative passion, willingly acting as Lin Yuan¡¯s manga assistant¡ª


    Even Lin Yuan, who was usually slow to notice such things, could feel Luo Wei¡¯s change in attitude.


    Previously, Luo Wei had some respect for Lin Yuan, but they were after all the same age, and Luo Wei was even a year or two older than Lin Yuan, hence their interactions were mostly among peers.


    However, since Lin Yuan started redrawing Death Note, when Luo Wei faced Lin Yuan, she acted more like a student facing their teacher.


    Total respect and extreme caution.


    This carefulness extended to various degrees, even when she spoke, ¡°I thought you were not upset about the Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood incident.¡±


    Luo Wei seldom used such a polite form of address as ¡°you¡± when talking to Lin Yuan before.<div>


    Although he sensed something, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t mind this change in address. He casually exined:


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry.¡±


    It was just that he acquired master-level painting skills, and therefore, he had higher expectations for the quality of the manga. It had nothing to do with Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood. These two just happened to cross his path at the wrong time.


    After acquiring the master-level painting skills, Lin Yuan certainly wanted to test them out.


    Luo Wei gave a smile.


    If you weren¡¯t angry, why would you need to redraw Death Note, and go to such extremes?


    Last time when Luo Wei asked Lin Yuan why he wasn¡¯t angry, he gave a simr response, and Luo Wei really thought that Lin Yuan had a great talent for concealing his anger.


    Now it seems, it wasn¡¯t about concealing his anger at all, Teacher Shadow had actually decided to explode!


    But she also has to thank Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood.


    If it wasn¡¯t for these two guys stirring things up, perhaps Teacher Shadow wouldn¡¯t even have bothered to show off his full abilities.


    She truly doesn¡¯t understand why Teacher Shadow, who obviously possesses such a terrifying talent, deliberately pretended to be at the same level as her previously.


    Did he think it was interesting to be equal with an amateur like me?


    ¡°Maybe this is what makes a big shot.¡±


    So pondered Luo Wei, noting that the minds of the big shots are the hardest to understand.


    Perhaps it¡¯s simply that Teacher Shadow found it interesting to be able to enchant the readers by just doodling?


    Of course, Lin Yuan had no idea how vivid Luo Wei¡¯s imagination could be.


    He never ckened off.


    Although he had sessfully obtained the treasure box and possessed the master-level drawing technique, since he announced that Death Note would start to be serialized in August, it naturally required him to prepare a few drafts ahead of time.


    Meanwhile.<div>


    On Tribe Comics¡¯ website.


    The controversy between Pacific Saury, Sea of Blood, and Shadow showed no signs of subsiding, and even involved disputes between different provinces.


    On a certain manga forum.


    Aizen from Chund teased in the forum: ¡°When ites to Music, we can¡¯tpete; when ites to Manga, you can¡¯t.¡±<div>


    Your guys.


    ¡°Your guys¡± here referred to the manga creators from both Qin and Qi provinces.


    The Qin and Qi people were furious, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about the arrogant Chu people, after all, Chu region¡¯s animation really was popr throughout the Blue Star.


    Anyway, theizens from the Chu region were quite pleased with themselves for this reason.


    Because earlier this year, Chu¡¯s music was severely defeated by the Qin people, so some Chu people were quite frustrated.


    Now that they were able to make aeback in the manga field, they naturally had a reason to celebrate.


    Even a media source from the Chu region speciallyunched a manga special, listing the influence of Chu¡¯s manga to the Blue Star over the years.


    Obviously.


    The Chu region media also wanted to seize this opportunity to avenge their music personnel¡¯s tragic defeat.


    So, the subtext of these news was: ¡°Although we lost to the Qin people in music, we will win back on the manga field.¡±


    It¡¯s just like a home away battle.


    Music was Qin¡¯s home ground advantage, and now it¡¯s Chu¡¯s turn to y their home ground advantage in manga.


    ¡­<div>


    Nevertheless, the outside world would not distract Lin Yuan. Even though he devoted most of his energy to the manga, he still squeezed some time to visit thepany.


    There are two main purposes for hispany visit.


    First, to give his third disciple Li Lizhi some lessons onposition.


    Li Lizhi¡¯s ss timing was basically waiting for Lin Yuan¡¯s notification. When Lin Yuan had time, she woulde for ss, and when Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have time, she wouldn¡¯t have toe.


    Although these sses were intermittent, under the teaching of Lin Yuan¡¯s upgraded Teacher¡¯s Halo, Li Lizhi was making rapid progress, even though she was of average talent.


    This could have something to do with Li Lizhi¡¯s diligence.


    Anyway, at this time, Li Lizhi¡¯sposition ability wasmendable. It was just a matter of time before she could graduate from being an apprentice.


    Second, to review Xue Liang and Feng Shuo¡¯s works.


    In April this year, Xue Liang and Feng Shuo each wrote a song for Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui, and as a result, both Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui made it to that month¡¯s new song list.


    This even sparked discussions about ¡°The Yu Dynasty¡± from the public.


    In the following months, Xue Liang and Feng Shuo maintained the rhythm of writing one song for Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui each month.


    All these songs were guided by Lin Yuan using Yang Zhongming character card, and hence, the quality was good. The two singers who were responsible for the singing even made it to the top ten several times.


    Of course, there were also times when they messed up.<div>


    For instance, in June, the previous month, the song that Xue Liang wrote for Sun Yaohuo was met with lukewarm responses, and it finally ranked twenty-third on the new song list.


    For instance, in July, this month, the song Feng Shuo wrote for Jiang Kui also failed, ending up in the neenth ce on the new song chart.


    Fortunately, the overall situation is not bad.


    With the help of two apprentices and Lin Yuan¡¯s character card, the performances of Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui in the past few months have been unproblematic.


    August is just around the corner.


    Lin Yuan ns to continue letting Xue Liang and Feng Shuo handle the songs for Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui, while he himself will use the Yang Zhongming character card to assist them.


    That¡¯s the n.


    After finishing the lessons for the third disciple, and providing some suggestions for the works of the eldest and second disciples, Lin Yuan prepares to leave thepany.


    Before he can leave the office, Lin Yuan is stopped by someone.


    ¡°You¡¯re just leaving like this¡­¡±


    The person stopping Lin Yuan is the deputy director of the ninth floor, Wu Yong.


    Lin Yuan pauses: ¡°Something up?¡±


    Wu Yong gives a bitter smile: ¡°You must be aware that August is almost here, and thepany has tasked us with promoting two top-tier singers.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan says: ¡°Aren¡¯t we doing just that?¡±


    These past few months, Xue Liang and Feng Shuo have been working on this, and Lin Yuan has often been using character cards to guide them, specifically for thispany goal.


    ¡°My point exactly.¡±


    Wu Yong reluctantly says: ¡°Your disciples, of course, are doing a brilliant job, but the problem is that the progress is a bit slow. Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui do not have a strong foundation, plus we only have a few months until the New Year.¡±


    In simple terms, Xue Liang and Feng Shuo¡¯s efficiency in promoting talent is not high enough.


    Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui are average in terms of foundation, especially Sun Yaohuo, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to elevate his status.


    By the progress they are making, by the time New Yeares around, it¡¯s doubtful either of them will be top-tier singers.


    Lin Yuan is deep in thought.


    Wu Yong sighs: ¡°You have promised before that you would personally step in. August is almost here. If you don¡¯t take action now, it might be toote.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Lin Yuan nods confidently.


    In September, he considers stepping in to aid Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui, but the customized songs must have some weight, as the goal is to make the pair top-tier singers.


    Lin Yuan ns to consider what songs to use when he gets back.


    Besides going to thepany, Lin Yuan also visits the set of ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    The progress of the filming seems to be going well, probably because the main scenes are filmed in Antarctica, so there hasn¡¯t been much dy.


    Whenever there are problems with the dog¡¯s cooperation, the film crew knows to call Lin Yuan over to train it.


    The crew hasn¡¯t called Lin Yuan overtely, so it appears they are finally getting into the swing of things.


    Lin Yuan simply takes a stroll around and then returns to the studio.


    After Lin Yuan has made his rounds, time finallyes to the end of July.


    To be precise, it is the thirty-first of July.


    The Tribe Comics website is extremely active that night, with many fans waiting in front of theirputers overnight.


    Because tonight, Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood will release their newics!


    This is currently the hottest news on the site!


    In addition, Shadow will also release his secondic following ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±.


    Although the public doesn¡¯t pay as much attention to Shadow as they do to Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood, because the two previously insinuated something about Shadow in an interview, sparking a dispute on Tribe Comics that went on for half a month, and even reigniting regional conflicts, everyone is also somewhat curious about Shadow¡¯s new work¡­


    ¡°Pacific Saury bro, go easy on me.¡±


    At eleven forty, with only twenty minutes left before the release of the new works, Sea of Blood suddenly messaged Pacific Saury privately, attaching a battered emoticon, and in a modest demeanor but deep down hoping he came first and Pacific Saury second.


    ¡°Sea of Blood bro, stop messing around.¡±


    Pacific Saury immediately replied, attaching aughing cry emoticon: ¡°I¡¯ve heard from fan groups that several of your readers are preparing a silver alliance. They want to blow me out of the water. Young people these days have no respect for martial ethics!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you are bound to be first.¡±


    Sea of Blood started downying his opponent.


    Pacific Saury is an expert and quickly sees through Sea of Blood¡¯s vicious intentions, instantly replying: ¡°You will definitely be first, I¡¯ll be happy with second.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re first!¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re first!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, let¡¯s stop badmouthing each other. Anyway, we are both Chu people. Regardless of which one of uses first, it will be a win for Chu people.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t argue with that!¡±


    The two happily reach a consensus.


    All while these two are badmouthing each other and inting each other¡¯s egos, inside Shadow Studio, Luo Wei, who decided to work overtime tonight, nces at the time in the lower right corner of theputer. It is already eleven fifty-five.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Luo Wei looks towards her assistants.


    The assistants at Shadow Studio also voluntarily stay to work overtime tonight. In Luo Wei¡¯s words, the release of ¡°Death Note¡± should bepleted in the presence of everyone©¤


    ¡°Beep beep beep beep beep beep beep!¡±


    The mobile phone rm set by someone for twelve o¡¯clock rings, like a war song signaling the start. Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood each release their newics.


    At the same moment.


    Inside Shadow Studio.


    Under the watchful eyes of a group of assistants, Luo Wei releases the first five chapters of ¡°Death Note¡±, which were uploaded in advance.


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C


    ps: Ending here is a bit awkward. Hit me in the face with your monthly tickets, I¡¯m not afraid of pain, I segmented my chapter, I deserve it¡­

 Chapter 369: 348: The Taste of Godly Creations_1

    Chapter 369: Chapter 348: The Taste of Godly Creations_1


    ¡°It¡¯s out, it¡¯s out!¡±


    Not just the readers were anticipating, but inside the editorial department of Tribe Comics, the editors were also looking forward.


    When the new works of Pacific Saury, Sea of Blood, and Shadow were officially published, editors from each group apanied by whispers of conversation, clicked on the works they were interested in the very first time.


    An interesting phenomenon urred here:


    The first group of editors in Tribe Comics mostly clicked on the manga of Pacific Saury.


    The second group of editors in Tribe Comics clicked on Sea of Blood¡¯s new work.


    And the third group, everyone clicked on Shadow¡¯s ¡°Death Note¡±.


    The rest of the editorial groups chose more randomly.


    Why was this phenomenon urring?


    Simple.<div>


    Because Pacific Saury is managed by the first editorial group; Sea of Blood is managed by the second editorial group; Shadow is managed by the third editorial group.


    These three groups naturally have more interest in the manga artists they are in charge of.


    Kylin is an editor from the third group, so like the other editors in the group, he chose ¡°Death Note¡±.


    At this moment, the editorial department was still rtively quiet.


    Everyone was just quietly scrolling their mouse and clicking on the manga they found interesting.


    Of course, you had to readics quietly.


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, if one wanted toment on the quality of a manga, they at least had to read more than one chapter to make an initial judgment.


    However, today seemed a little odd.


    The silence of the editorial departmentsted only a few seconds before it was broken by an exmation.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡±


    What could they possibly discern from such a short time that they would start eximing?


    Quite a few editors raised their eyebrows, but no one said much.


    But right after that, several more exmations followed in quick session, so much so that the entire editorial department was getting irritated!


    Everyone frowned simultaneously and some even stood up.


    All the eyes quickly turned towards the source of the noise.


    The third editorial group!


    Being stared at by so many people, Kylin felt a little awkward.


    He didn¡¯t know why his colleagues in the third group were causing such amotion that disturbed the other groups while his own screen hadpleted the jump¡ª


    Three seconds ago, he clicked on the option to read ¡°Death Note¡±.<div>


    Then, the first image of the first chapter of the colored version of ¡°Death Note¡± appeared in front of Kylin.


    This was a full-colored hell image!


    A bluish-grey mist was covering the entire space.


    The hell ghosts of various forms, either opening their gaping mouths with a ferocious look or staring in a weird direction with peculiar eyes.<div>


    Above a certain me, a group of humanoid creatures had their tongues pulled out, nailed and hung over the fire to roast¡­


    Gloomy!


    Horrible!


    Eerie!


    People may have a hundred types of imagination about hell, and the first image of ¡°Death Note¡± can satisfy 99% of people¡¯s fantasies about hell!


    The shocking visual impact, the exquisite artistry, and the peak of ingenious technique!


    Then, just like the other colleagues in the group, Kylin eximed:


    ¡°Oh my!¡±


    Everyone shows amazement in a different way, but their reasons behind their exmations are essentially the same:


    This image is too shocking!


    You should know that the editors are the most professional people in the manga circle.


    Many of them might be dealing with a variety of manga artists their whole lives.


    The longer they¡¯ve been working, the more they¡¯ve seen in the manga circle, and because they¡¯ve seen so much, they¡¯re a bit numb towards some decent art styles.<div>


    But at this moment, they just saw the tip of the iceberg of ¡°Death Note¡±, but their nerves are all tensed up, feeling palpitations!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys in Group Three?¡±


    A editor finally couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth, he was from the fifth group and had a good rtionship with a few colleagues from the third group.


    ¡°Just check out ¡®Death Note¡¯and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Kylin¡¯s gaze stayed fixated on the screen of ¡°Death Note¡±, and his eyes were filled with obsession and passion as they moved from the first image to the following contents!


    Check out ¡°Death Note¡±?


    Hearing Kylin¡¯s words, many editors from other groups paused, then simultaneously clicked on ¡°Death Note¡±.


    A work that elicited such a response from Group Three would naturally make others curious.


    And as more and more editors clicked on ¡°Death Note¡±, the editorial office of Tribe Comics suddenly fell deadly silent.


    All of them, looking at each other.


    At this moment, without needing many words, everyone put down the manga they were holding and started reading ¡°Death Note¡±.


    Luo Wei uploaded five chapters.


    Five chapters of content, not too much or too little, doesn¡¯t take half an hour to finish reading.<div>


    And that was when they were reading very slowly.


    There¡¯s no way to read quickly under the beautiful art style of ¡°Death Note¡±, almost every picture can be appreciated repeatedly!


    Merely skimming through quickly would be an insult to such good artwork!


    However, when everyone finished reading the content that had been published for ¡°Death Note¡±, the editorial department erupted!


    Group Three.


    Someone murmured softly, ¡°Can you smell that?¡±


    Kylin guide automatically answered, ¡°What?¡±


    The other party¡¯s voice was trembling slightly, ¡°The scent of a masterpiece.¡±


    Kylin paused, then nodded heavily.


    In fact.


    The reaction of the editorial department was just the tip of the iceberg.


    By the same time, many readers had finished the initial chapters of ¡°Death Note¡±.


    Then, the mangament area boiled as expected!<div>


    ¡°My mom asked me why I was reading manga on my hands and knees¡­¡±


    ¡°This is drawn by Shadow?!¡±


    ¡°This artstyle is too beautiful, I offer my knees to Master Shadow!¡±


    ¡°Never mind the plot, just looking at the drawing is already a supreme enjoyment!¡±


    ¡°No, you have to read the plot, paired with the plot, this manga is properly satisfying!¡±


    ¡°Such a heretical manga, paired with such an elegant artstyle, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m wet.¡±


    ¡°Whoever dares to say Shadow is a transparent person again, I¡¯ll fight with them, Shadow is the sun, illuminating the entire manga circle!¡±


    ¡°This artwork simply crushes ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯!¡±


    ¡°I thought the artstyle of ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ was already very good in the industry, after all, Shadow made his debut as a pure artist, but I didn¡¯t expect Shadow could draw even better!¡±


    ¡°My God,pared to this, the art of ¡®King of the Net¡¯ is just a child!¡±


    ¡°Why are youparing it to ¡®King of the Net¡¯? After all, it¡¯s also Shadow¡¯s work, we should say thatpared to this manga, 99% of the mangas on the market are just children in terms of artwork!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about the artwork, this plot also explodes, Yagami Light is so freaking cool!¡±


    ¡°Can you exin to me, this is the so-called transparent person by Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood? Chu Land Comics is indeed the number one in the world.¡±


    ¡°Shadow¡¯s art has always been this perverted, where has he been before, were the artworks he drew before ghostwritten by others?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m suspecting now, his previous works were all drawn by his assistants.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While the readers were discussing heatedly, arge banner suddenly appeared on the website: [Amazed and couldn¡¯t help but exim, this reward is necessary to express my respect, user I¡¯m the Fairest rewarding ¡®Death Note¡¯ 10 million tribe coins, and has be the Great Gold League of this work!]


    Shadow has taken off.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ps: First release, will editter.

 Chapter 370: 349: Doubting Life_1

    Chapter 370: Chapter 349: Doubting Life_1


    With the emergence of the Gold League, several silvers have already flown on the banner of the website, all aimed at Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood.


    From any perspective, Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood are worthy of such respect.


    However, after the appearance of this Gold League, the silver alliances of Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood, seem to suddenly lose their luster¡­


    The Silver League is ten thousand dors, rare indeed, but it does asionally appear.


    The Gold League, however, is worth a hundred thousand dors and might not even be seen once in several months!


    Rewards might not represent a book¡¯s sess, they only indicate the tycoon¡¯s fondness for a work, a very private taste expression, but they have enough visual impact!


    That¡¯s the scent of money!


    For ¡°Death Note¡±, this Gold League is just the beginning.


    Immediately following that, another Gold League smashed out!


    [Apuding and getting up, this reward is not enough to express my feelings, user Illusion Feather rewarded ¡°Death Note¡± 10,000,000 Tribe coins, bing this work¡¯s Great Gold League!]<div>


    After rewarding, Illusion Feather also posted in thement section:


    ¡°I was careless and didn¡¯t act swiftly, I¡¯m the Fairest managed to snag the first Gold League.¡±


    Illusion Feather, I¡¯m the Fairest, and a few other users, they¡¯re all very famous tycoon readers on Tribe Comics, they all know each other.


    Illusion Feather is an old fan from the ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯ era.


    While I¡¯m the Fairest only rewarded because of ¡°Death Note¡±.


    After Illusion Feather¡¯sment, many readers replied below:


    ¡°6666666666!¡±


    ¡°Big brother rewarded so much, aren¡¯t you going to ask for updates? Let Shadow gkd.¡±


    ¡°Damn, how many best-sellingics don¡¯t even have one Gold League, thisic just got published and already has two Gold Leagues?¡±


    ¡°Sessfully attracted my attention to the tycoons, oh no, to ¡®Death Note¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I¡¯m the Fairest evenmented below: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such an explosive work, I spent all my pocket money on gaming this month, I¡¯ll give another one next month.¡±


    Illusion Feather replied to I¡¯m the Fairest¡¯sment: ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll take the lead.¡±


    After that, Illusion Feather rewarded ¡°Death Note¡± with another Gold League.


    I¡¯m the Fairest replied with a helpless expression: ¡°I¡¯ll replenish two next month, you better shape up or ship out.¡±


    With that, ¡°Death Note¡± already has three Gold Leagues!


    And the outrageous conversation between the two, coupled with the site-wide announcement, left the bystanders dumbfounded¨C


    ¡°Is this the world of the strong?¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand dors of pocket money? Do you hear that, is that even humannguage!¡±<div>


    ¡°Illusion Feather: I¡¯ll seize the first fan¡¯s position while you¡¯re not paying attention.¡±


    ¡°Thisic only has five episodes!¡±


    ¡°Both tycoons are amazing, we poor can only give silvers.¡±


    ¡°Silver? Poor?¡±<div>


    ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine the happiness of rich people.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Perhaps the efforts of I¡¯m the Fairest and Illusion Feather have had an effect?


    Before long, several eye-catching banners fluttered across the website, dazzling the eyes of every online reader¨C


    ¡°Congrattions to user [Little Dio Likes to Read] for bing a Silver League of this work!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to user [Willow God Whispers] for bing a Silver League of this work!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to user [[¡Ð¡ò¡Ð]] for bing a Silver League of this work!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to [Nomadic Person i] for bing a Silver League of this work!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to [Smile Again] for bing a Silver League of this work!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    If someone carefully counts, they would find there are another nine silvers appearing on the fan list of ¡°Death Note¡± after the Gold League!


    Three Great Gold Leagues!


    Nine Great Silver Leagues!<div>


    This fan list is overwhelmingly mboyant, even readers browsing otherics on the website have been shocked!


    ¡°Damn, a red packet rain!?¡±


    ¡°Are the tycoons having a day off today?¡±


    ¡°All rewarded to ¡®Death Note¡¯? Whoseic is this, it¡¯s so fierce? I¡¯ve got to check it out.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The rule on Tribe Comics is, each time a Silver or Gold League appears, a random red packet will show up.


    If you¡¯re quick enough, bystanders can snatch up some reading coin red packets.


    With the appearance of three Gold Leagues plus nine Silver Leagues, even a klutz could get quite a few red packets.


    ¡°How many people threw Silver at this?¡±


    ¡°My god, there are three Gold League members. Just these few Golds, that¡¯s 300,000 Yuan!¡±


    ¡°Do these big spendersck essories?¡±


    ¡°What kind of household is this? They can tip ten thousand, even a hundred thousand Yuan just for reading aic?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen such an extravagant rain of gifts in Tribe Comics for a long time. Big shots are amazing, I¡¯m going to check out ¡®Death Note¡¯!¡±<div>


    ¡°The money I grabbed probably enough for me to mooch off Shadow for a few months.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Most people knew that ¡®Death Note¡¯ is Shadow¡¯s new work.


    Because of the previous mockery by Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood, Shadow got the attention in some territorial disputes, so this matter has got quite a lot of attention.


    However, there were some people who did not pay attention to theic works in August, they were purely shocked by so many tips.


    Is the new workpeting for promotional resources?


    Is there any better way to promote than this continuous rain of gifts?


    Without any ident.


    August new works list, ¡®Death Note¡¯ directly topped the list with the highest poprity!


    Pacific Saury ranked second.


    Sea of Blood is in third ce.


    The Inte has a memory.


    People haven¡¯t forgotten that Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood used to mock Shadow, or the arrogance and pride of the Chu people!<div>


    Thement section of the Pacific Saury¡¯sic.


    Originally, all posts in thement section of Pacific Saury¡¯sic were praising Pacific Saury. But after many people saw the first few frames of ¡®Death Note¡¯, the most upvotedment turned out to be:


    ¡°Pacific Saury,e out and take your beating!¡±


    It¡¯s not just a coincidence.


    In thement section of Sea of Blood¡¯sic, the most up-votedment is the same style: ¡°Sea of Blood, stand straight and take your beating!¡±


    Three Golds, nine Silvers!


    Themotion on the site-wide banner is too big!


    Of course, Sea of Blood and Pacific Saury could not fail to see it, not to mention the wind direction in thement section is getting increasingly awkward.


    And the two people who realized something was wrong naturally went to see ¡®Death Note¡¯ first.


    Sea of Blood finished it first.


    After finishing, he felt a little dizzy.


    This feeling of dizziness started when he saw the first image of hell in ¡®Death Note¡¯.


    What is this?


    What the hell is this?


    ying dumb to eat the tiger?


    So, you deliberately hid your true skills in the first twoics just to p our faces?


    Don¡¯t talk about how shocking the plot and settings of ¡®Death Note¡¯ are!


    Just by the painting skills disyed in ¡®Death Note¡¯, it¡¯s enough to make Sea of Blood kneel directly!


    And there is no room for resistance!


    This is not apetition of the same level at all!


    Opening the chat box with Pacific Saury, the chat history still stayed on the business mutual praise between them.


    Sea of Blood¡¯s face was burning.


    He still vividly remembers just over an hour ago, both of them were passive-aggressivelypeting with each other, secretly regarding each other as the biggestpetitor in August.


    But in the end, they are just feeding each other.


    This August has nothing to do with either of them.


    If it were only that, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but the problem is, Sea of Blood and Pacific Saury had mockingly ridiculed Shadow before.


    ¡°I want to cut it.¡±


    The chat box suddenly shed, and Pacific Saury sent a message.


    The so-called ¡°cut¡± is jargon, which means wanting to be eunuch, wanting to stop updating.


    Only when aic artist¡¯s new work performs very poorly would he have such an impulse.


    But the problem is, Pacific Saury¡¯s new work is actually not bad, and there are no issues with the data.


    But Sea of Blood could understand Pacific Saury¡¯s current mood very well.


    He was hit by Shadow.


    He was also hit by Shadow and wanted to cut it.


    The force of this hit was enough to make Sea of Blood and Pacific Saury feel helpless on the spot.


    Both even started to question their own lives.

 Chapter 371: 350: The Painting that Swept Across the Web_1

    Chapter 371: Chapter 350: The Painting that Swept Across the Web_1


    With the business abilities of Sea of Blood and Pacific Saury, it¡¯s evident how fucking terrifying the quality of ¡°Death Note¡± is ¡ª


    It¡¯s at the hegemonic level!


    Don¡¯t be puzzled, ¡°Death Note¡± is indeed at the hegemonic level of manga!


    From artistic techniques to plot, everything is indisputably top-tier!


    There are some works in the manga world that, right from their publication, emit the unique aura of being masterpieces!


    Such works are something that neither Sea of Blood nor Pacific Saury could create.


    This is the ability possessed only by the most top-notch manga artists!


    However, what Sea of Blood and Pacific Saury are racking their brains to understand is:


    How did Shadow¡¯s ¡°Death Note¡± make such drastic progress from his previous work!


    The two of them had also seen ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±.<div>


    And Shadow¡¯s ¡°King of the Net¡± was not unfamiliar to them either.


    But the artistic skills disyed by Shadow in ¡°Death Note¡± are simply iparable to these two works!


    Where can one even start to exin such a phenomenon?


    Equally bewildered are all the members of the ChuLand manga circle.


    Because the impact of Shadow¡¯s manga hits the entire ChuLand manga circle!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The plot is explosive, no doubt about that, it¡¯s definitely a top-level work that can create a huge sensation. But how did he manage to improve his artistic skills to this level overnight?¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! You think this is fantasy manga, are artistic skills something you can break through all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Obviously Shadow hid his true ability before!¡±


    ¡°You say this isn¡¯t fantasy manga, but now he ims to have deliberately hidden his abilities. This is clearly because he didn¡¯t draw seriously before.¡±


    ¡°Is this even humanly possible?¡±


    ¡°Before, when he wasn¡¯t drawing seriously, it was already so good. Now when he really means business, his technique is godly!¡±


    ¡°That depiction of hell is just showing off! And it¡¯s the type where you know he¡¯s showing off, but you can¡¯t help but admit that his painting technique is absolutely invincible!¡±


    ¡°His art is unbeatable!¡±


    ¡°I feel only Teacher 22 Cuts¡¯ art skill can be a match for him right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    All the ChuLand manga artists are discussing.


    A great majority of discussions have mentioned 22 Cuts.


    22 Cuts is recognized as the best illustrator in the Chu Land!<div>


    At the same time, the story of 22 Cuts is also sensational. Position-wise, 22 Cuts is like the ceiling of the ChuLand manga world.


    However.


    While discussing Shadow in a particr group, 22 Cuts himself surprisingly popped up.


    He only sent one message:<div>


    ¡°Just speaking about the art of manga, Shadow should be the top in Blue Star. I am not his match.¡±


    A simple sentence, but it dropped like a bombshell!


    Causing explosions everywhere!


    Creating a meteor shower!


    The whole group went silent for a moment.


    Five minutester, statements from the real 22 Cuts started to be crazily screenshot and spread amongst various big manga groups in ChuLand.


    More groups fell silent.


    Some people even forwarded the screenshot to some big manga groups in Qin and Qinds, which caused such a big impact that people doubted their own eyes:


    ¡°Is it really 22 Cuts who admitted it?¡±


    ¡°Holy shit, Shadow is so fucking awesome!¡±


    ¡°Words can¡¯t do justice to describe his awesomeness anymore, haven¡¯t you seen the name used by the fans? They used to call him Teacher Shadow, but now he¡¯s called Master Shadow.¡±


    ¡°Master, do you get it?!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already the number one in Blue Star!?¡±<div>


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m a bit choked up with how the Chu people have behaved, but now I can¡¯t help but feel that they have a tough time too. First they were beaten in music, and now even their strongest field- manga, has been suppressed by our Qin people.¡±


    ¡°Shadow is from Qin?¡±


    ¡°Maybe Shadow is a Chu person!¡±


    ¡°Shadow hasn¡¯t mentioned where hees from, but I have a feeling that Shadow could be from Qi Land.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit, Shadow started publishing manga in Qinnd, he¡¯s definitely from Qin!¡±


    ¡°Just because he published manga in Qinnd proves he¡¯s from Qin?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, the situation has somehow escted into everyone arguing about which side Shadow is from.


    ¡­


    The impact brought about by ¡°Death Note¡± has not ended here.


    Many fans have directly cut some wonderful scenes from ¡°Death Note¡± and reposted them on tforms like Tribe.


    Some people even posted it in their friends¡¯ circle.


    Two words: super hype!<div>


    This is thete night of August 1st.


    At this time, there are usually many night owls wandering on the inte, many people are mindlessly scrolling through Tribe.


    For instance, Hua Qi.


    Hua Qi is a female high school student.


    She doesn¡¯t like to readics, so she has no idea who ¡°Shadow¡± is, let alone what ¡°Death Note¡± is.


    Her biggest hobby is actually reading about celebrity gossip online.


    She¡¯s the type that just lurks and enjoys the drama without saying a word.


    But that night, she stumbled upon a particr post.


    It was posted by a popr blogger that she follows:


    ¡°High-resolution screenshots of Shadow¡¯s new work, ¡®Death Note¡¯. Starting from Hell, it¡¯s chock-full of energy!¡±


    There were five pictures attached.


    The first picture was a terrifying, foggy, cyan-grey hell, filled with grotesque demons emerging one after another. Some were enduring horrible torments, some had ck hair billowing out, and some were wandering souls¡­


    Hua Qi¡¯s eyes went wide.<div>


    This was beautifully drawn, wasn¡¯t it?


    Even though she didn¡¯t understandics, she could tell how amazing this illustration was.


    She even had this kind of feeling: ¡°So this is what Hell looks like!¡±


    There were four more pictures.


    The second picture.


    It depicted a long-haired man, with a cold smile ying at his lips. He held a notebook with a skull cover in his arms, and in his right hand he held up a pen. Behind him were obese figures, shackled figures, skeletal figures¡­ all dead, forming a sea of corpses and blood!


    The third picture.


    A young man with dark circles under his eyes, feet propped up on a chair, wearing a long shirt that covered his knees. In front of him, the glow from aputer screen. There were little gadgets on his desk; although the scene wasn¡¯t anything special, it gave off an impression that this young man was formidable.


    The fourth picture¡­


    The fifth picture¡­


    There were five pictures in total, all seemingly rted to theic¡¯s plot.


    Even Hua Qi, who had never read aic before, could feel the visual impact of theseic images.


    The illustrations were simply magnificent!


    Theypletely overturned Hua Qi¡¯s perception ofics!


    It was indeed filled with energy!


    She couldn¡¯t help but download one of the images ¨C a picture of Yagami Light in the dark, exchanging nces with Lin Yao Yao ¨C and set it as her phone wallpaper.


    Of course, Hua Qi didn¡¯t know the names of these young men, she just thought the image was so cool.


    These characters had such distinctive personalities that were so captivating.


    Actually, a lot of people do this.


    They search the inte for beautiful images to use as their wallpaper. The image could be from an animation, a movie, or aic.


    They don¡¯t need to know the source of these images.


    As long as they¡¯re attractive, as long as they¡¯re cool or handsome, they save them.


    Hua Qi did the same, and she couldn¡¯t help butment in thements section, ¡°Where can I read thisic?¡±


    As shemented, Hua Qi noticed many others were also asking about ¡°Death Note¡± in thements.


    Someone quickly replied to Hua Qi:


    ¡°Tribe Comics, ¡®Death Note¡¯, it¡¯s a new piece by Master Shadow.¡±


    Even the blogger replied to Hua Qi:


    ¡°These images are screenshots from ¡®Death Note¡¯. Every chapter has one such level of image as a mini-cover, stunning beyond words!¡±


    Indeed, stunning beyond words!


    From that moment onward, many screenshots of ¡°Death Note¡± began circting all over the web!


    Many people were reposting them.


    Many people were admiring them.


    That particrly popr image of hell was even erged several times by some bloggers and studied over and over!


    After the image was erged, many people were stunned to find that the image didn¡¯t copse!


    In fact, many previously unnoticed details were brought to light as the image was magnified!


    For instance, in one corner of the image.


    There was a weird rock.


    And underneath the rock, a group of peculiar insects were crawling around. It was really creepy; each insect feeling so lifelike.


    In another corner.


    There was a face with a weird expression, half-smiling, half-crying. If it weren¡¯t for the ergement, no one would have noticed.


    ¡°Gave me the creeps!¡±


    ¡°Scared me into a cold sweat in the middle of the night!¡±


    ¡°This drawing skill, truly master-level!¡±


    ¡°Even after being magnified so much, it still holds up. It even seems more amazing. It¡¯s nothing short of a masterpiece!¡±


    ¡°Reading this kind ofic is a dual pleasure, both visually and emotionally.¡±


    ¡°Is this still aic? It makes me want to learn how to draw.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    And one of thements was:


    ¡°Now I get why Xian Yu and Chu Kuang follow ¡®Shadow¡¯. Birds of a feather flock together, freaks really do y with other freaks!¡±


    Thisment appeared just five minutes ago and it already had over a thousand likes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Could someone give me a monthly vote? I¡¯ll get back to writing after I wake up tomorrow. No promises on how much I¡¯ll write, but I¡¯ll glue myself to the chair starting tomorrow.

 Chapter 372: 351 This Boss is So Capricious_1

    Chapter 372: Chapter 351 This Boss is So Capricious_1


    It¡¯s a well-known fact.


    Xian Yu, Chu Kuang, and Shadow are the Three Bros.


    This was something Shadow himself admitted during the pre-release interview for ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡±.


    They do not pay attention to other celebrities or peers, only to each other, forming a perfect cycle. Therefore,izens often tease their rtionship.


    But¡­


    Even though the trio¡¯s focus is interconnected, for a very long time, everyone¡¯s attention waspletely focused on Xian Yu and Chu Kuang.


    A well-suited phrase to describe Shadow¡¯s state would be: The excitement is all theirs, I have nothing.


    Just as there¡¯s always a ¡°transparent¡± member in many groups.


    Xian Yu of the South, Chu Kuang of the North.


    Even though Shadow had a good rtionship with the two, he seemed to be like an overlooked outsider. Netizens who paid attention to all three simultaneously often joked about him being:<div>


    Invisible.


    This was tied to their individual aplishments in their respective fields.


    Xian Yu was recognized as a genius in the world of musicposition and was also talented in scriptwriting for films. His crowning achievement was a masterpiece like ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour¡±.


    Chu Kuang, on the other hand, had a wide range of literary works, considered as a monster by many of his peers, he swept through the realm of mystery with multiple ssic short stories, fantasy novels, and even ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±.


    Shadow, in the world of manga, though a significant figure, wasn¡¯t at the top tier.


    Even some believed¡­


    That Shadow gained his fame thanks to Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°King of the Net¡±.


    Of course, the subsequent sess of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± proved that Shadow could achieve good results in the manga world without relying on Chu Kuang.


    But it ended there.


    Therefore, many people had the vague feeling:


    That Shadow simply didn¡¯t measure up to the other two.


    Shadow being friends with Xian Yu and Chu Kuang was simply a stroke of luck.


    His inclusion in their interconnected attention cycle was him punching above his weight.


    However, the emergence of ¡°Death Note¡±pletely shattered this perception!


    Everyone¡¯s views on Shadow were turned upside down overnight!


    That¡¯s why this highly upvoted onlinement, ¡°I think I understand why Xian Yu and Chu Kuang keep an eye on Shadow. Like attracts like, birds of a feather flock together, a pervert will only hang around with other perverts.¡± struck a chord¡ª¡ª


    This sentence perfectly expressed the subversion everyone felt at the moment!


    ¡°That¡¯s so true, like attracts like, birds of a feather flock together, a pervert will only hang out with other perverts!¡±


    ¡°Who dares to say now that Shadow ying with Chu Kuang and Xian Yu is punching above his weight?¡±<div>


    ¡°How does the old saying go? If you want to know what level a person is on, just look at who they¡¯re friends with. Shadow¡¯s friends are Chu Kuang and Xian Yu, do you need to say what level he¡¯s on?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, can someone who¡¯s Bros with Xian Yu and Chu Kuang possibly be weak?¡±


    ¡°From now on, who dares to say Shadow is invisible!¡±


    ¡°Shadow: Iy my cards on the table, I can¡¯t pretend anymore, actually, I am also the GOAT.¡±<div>


    ¡°There isn¡¯t really anyone out there who thought Shadow was invisible, right? Surely not, surely not?¡±


    ¡°Turns out Shadow is so cool, why didn¡¯t he show his colors before, allowing everyone to tease him for so long?¡±


    ¡°Maybe this is the mindset of a GOAT, they simply do not care.¡±


    ¡°Shadow: Fine, I¡¯ll also start ying the game using my hands.¡±


    ¡°Insightful! Judging from ¡®Death Note¡¯, Shadow was really just ying around before.¡±


    ¡°There are no younger brothers in the Three Bros, they¡¯re all bloody elder brothers!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand manga.


    As long as you have eyes.


    Anyone who has seen Shadow¡¯s drawings is impressed!


    There¡¯s no need for any professional perspectives to judge, simply describing it as ¡°the drawings are too good looking¡± is enough.


    Butizens couldn¡¯t figure out why Shadow didn¡¯t show his skill earlier if he was so talented?


    Could it be that he really was just toozy, asizens had spected?<div>


    So he was just toozy to take drawing seriously?


    Even though this was the only exnation that made sense, it seemed absurd to everyone¡ª¡ª


    Or even ridiculous.


    And then, the very next day, many people¡¯s questions were answered.


    Someone came forward to exin exactly why Shadow¡¯s art style in ¡°Death Note¡± suddenly became extraordinarily magnificent!


    This person was Shadow¡¯s main manga assistant, Luo Wei.


    Luo Wei¡¯s online name was ¡°Luoli¡±.


    She was a famous mangaka in the doujinshi (fan work)munity.


    ¡°Mangaka¡± and ¡°GOAT¡± carry the same meaning, both terms are used to refer to doujinshi authors with respect and admiration.


    Aside from this, Luo Wei had also been Shadow¡¯s assistant under the pseudonym ¡°Luoli¡±, hence she had a say in ¡°Death Note¡±.


    Luo Wei released a long post:


    ¡°Seeing everyone discussing why Teacher Shadow¡¯s drawing skill has suddenly be so good, as someone involved, I think an exnation is needed.¡±


    ¡°First, I want to correct a misunderstanding. It¡¯s not that Teacher Shadow¡¯s drawing skills suddenly improved or that there was some sort of breakthrough, but rather his drawing skills have always been tremendous!¡±<div>


    ¡°The reason I originally agreed to be Teacher Shadow¡¯s assistant was because I was won over by his drawing techniques.¡±


    Luo Wei was referring to her past experiencepeting against Lin Yuan in Chinese painting at Qin Art, but she didn¡¯t disclose too many details.


    In Luo Wei¡¯s view, Lin Yuan¡¯s level of Chinese painting could crush her own!


    Therefore, even though she was initially shocked at Lin Yuan¡¯s frightening manga techniques, after remembering how her Chinese painting was outperformed by Lin Yuan, she suddenly understood why Lin Yuan¡¯s manga drawings could also outperform her own.


    But what was crucial was her following exnation:


    ¡°Actually, Teacher Shadow is a very easygoing person in private and even a bitzy. He often provides the storyboard, does a simple line drawing, and then hands off the main drawing task to me, his assistant. Therefore, everyone would think that Teacher Shadow¡¯s previous works were not as good as they are now, because in ¡®King of the Net¡¯ andter ¡®Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡¯, a lot of the content was drawn by me. That¡¯s why there were some jokes online saying that Teacher Shadow must have found an assistant to ghostwrite for him in the past, it wasn¡¯t entirely wrong, it just wasn¡¯t that exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°In fact, ¡®Death Note¡¯ was also supposed to bepleted by Teacher Shadow and me together.¡±


    ¡°We had umted drafts for two months, and the quality of the drawings didn¡¯t differ from the previous two manga works.¡±


    ¡°But just before ¡®Death Note¡¯ was about to be released, Teacher Shadow suddenly rejected our previous drafts and personally hand drew a new version, the version that everyone is now seeing. The new version had such superb drawing skills from Teacher Shadow that I was not able to keep up, and could only assist from the sidelines.¡±


    ¡°As for why Teacher Shadow suddenly decided to redraw ¡®Death Note¡¯, maybe everyone can guess even without me saying.¡±


    ¡°I will upload the first version of ¡®Death Note¡¯, the drafts that were discarded by Teacher Shadow, in a moment. I¡¯ve randomly taken screenshots from a few pages of the content, so everyone can get a feel.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After the long post was published, Luo Wei indeed uploaded the first version of ¡®Death Note¡¯ onto Tribe.<div>


    As for the first version of ¡®Death Note¡¯, the discarded drafts, the quality of the drawings were indeed around the same as Teacher Shadow¡¯s first two works¡­


    Netizens were dumbfounded.


    This GOAT has such an air of incorrigibility!!

 Chapter 373: 352: The Three Brothers Stand Side by Side _1

    Chapter 373: Chapter 352: The Three Brothers Stand Side by Side _1


    After hearing the exnation from Luo Wei, the manga assistant, everyone finally understood¡­


    Apparently, Shadow had not originally intended to make ¡°Death Note¡± so phenomenal!


    You can tell from the first version of ¡°Death Note¡±.


    Shadow hadn¡¯t nned to take it seriously before, just like his previous two manga, this guy is a cker!


    Even though he has the ability to carry the weight, if he can ck off, he does so with peace of mind!


    If it weren¡¯t for Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood¡¯s mockery and innuendos, along with the public opinion influenced by regional disputes, you probably wouldn¡¯t have seen such a stunning artwork in ¡°Death Note¡±!


    For the reason that made Shadow take his work seriously, Luo Wei, of course, did not explicitly mention.


    If mentioned explicitly, it would seem that Shadowcks grace, and at this point, Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood are probably feeling quite deted, so there wouldn¡¯t be any point in walking all over them again.


    They were already ground to dust.


    However, anyone with a slightprehension can see what Luo Wei is hinting at¡ª<div>


    Netizens have even retraced Luo Wei¡¯s initial thought process:


    ¡°Because Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood¡¯s innuendos got on Shadow¡¯s nerves, Shadow decided to deal with these two?¡±


    Logical, wless reasoning.


    And just like Luo Wei¡¯s initial reaction, everyone suddenly felt a little sorry for Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood.


    Why on earth did you two bother him?


    He¡¯s a seemingly harmless giant dragon who¡¯s actually just taking a nap. Once the dragon wakes up, who can withstand its powerful tail swing!


    Haven¡¯t you seen the Twenty-Two de stream, known for its exquisite artwork, feeling a bit inferior?


    But on the other hand.


    If it weren¡¯t for Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood¡¯s ill-conceived provocations, would Shadow have taken ¡°Death Note¡± so seriously?


    After all, this big shot is toozy to really put effort into creating artwork.


    The fact is, this big shot can leisurely create artwork and have it dismissed by the readers, whom he leaves none the wiser, thinking that Shadow is quite impressive.


    From this perspective, shouldn¡¯t everyone be thankful for the provocations of Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood?


    If Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood hadn¡¯t aggravated Shadow, would Shadow have been so diligent and shown his true strength?


    He probably would have continued to ck off.


    From now on, there should be more people like Sea of Blood and Pacific Saury to stimte Shadow.


    ¡°So, we really should be grateful to Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood!¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Teacher Pacific Saury and Teacher Sea of Blood¡¯s self-sacrifice and dedication, we probably would have been hoodwinked by Shadow again!¡±


    ¡°The key is, even if Shadow casually hoodwinks people, his level still crushes eighty percent of manga artists!¡±


    ¡°Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood deserve eternal recognition!¡±<div>


    ¡°With merits so great, I suggest giving Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood amendation!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Luo Wei, seeing thesements, couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    These currentizens are too unpredictable, full of bizarre spections.<div>


    However, on second thought, wasn¡¯t it also bizarre spections when Pacific Saury and Sea of Blood previously mocked Shadow?


    Uh-huh.


    Spare the rod and spoil the child, nobody is spared by fate.


    As for the purpose of Luo Wei¡¯s article, it was actually to disgust others in return.


    Shadow can stay quiet, but himself as an assistant must do something else, otherwise the artwork of ¡°Death Note¡± would have been wasted.


    Of course.


    Even if the artwork isn¡¯tpared, ¡°Death Note¡± is a very ssic work.


    On some rating websites, some people evaluated ¡°Death Note¡± as follows:


    This is a work with a narrative so ssically S-ranked, and a never-before-seen artwork reaching the unprecedented SSS-rank!


    ¡­


    Thanks to Sea of Blood?


    Thanks to Pacific Saury?


    Thanks to whom, exactly!<div>


    Sea of Blood and Pacific Saury, after reading Luo Wei¡¯s article and seeingizens¡¯ weirdments,pletely lost theirposure, as Luo Wei predicted, even developing psychological shadows¡­


    This wave of defeat isplete!


    However, Sea of Blood and Pacific Saury felt wronged.


    Who could have imagined that a popr work like ¡°King of the Net¡± was just Shadow being ck.


    Who could have thought that the exquisite artwork of ¡°Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma¡± was merely Shadow drawing casually?


    This is not scientific at all!


    However, this generation ofizens is indeed full of twists and turns.


    Some people even made animated GIFs based on the videos of Sea of Blood and Pacific Saury mocking Shadow previously.


    The scenes of these two mocking Shadow as an unremarkable entity, and then bursting intoughter afterward, have be thetest favorites in many people¡¯s collections of emoji.


    Even someizens went to Chu Kuang¡¯s tribalment section to stir up the situation:


    ¡°Shadow didn¡¯t even bring out all his strength when drawing your ¡®King of the Net¡¯ manga version, how can you tolerate this, Chu Kuang, you old rascal?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t tolerate it anyway.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang the old rascal is not that good of a person either, he has fooled many readers with his Narrative Trickery.¡±<div>


    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together, the wisdom of the ancients is truly deceitful. Chu Kuang deceived the readers, Shadow fooled the readers, both of these guys are swindlers!¡±


    ¡°I hope Xian Yu doesn¡¯t pick up bad habits from these two.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish is very steady, how could he be as despicable as these two.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Because of the enthusiasm of theizens, Shadow, Chu Kuang and even Xian Yu¡¯s tribalment sections are exceptionally lively.


    At the same time.


    Riding the momentum of ¡°Death Note¡±, the number of fans who follow Shadow have skyrocketed, and in just one week, it surged to nearly fifty million!


    There¡¯s still a long way from Chu Kuang¡¯s breaking hundred million mark.


    It is also a significant number away from Xian Yu¡¯s current ny million.


    However, Shadow did startte in putting in his effort, so no one says things like Shadow is an unnotable entity anymore.


    Does your unnotable entity look like this?


    Is your unnotable entity the top artist in the manga world?


    Yes.<div>


    With the spread of ¡°Death Note¡±¡®s poprity, Shadow¡¯s artistic skills have been recognized in the industry.


    After all, the Twenty-Two de Stream admitted that their art is inferior to Shadow¡¯s.


    And the art that can make the Twenty-Two de Stream concede is only the best in Blue Star!


    When ites to manga, the importance of art and storyline is the same.


    Being number one in Blue Star in either aspect is a remarkable achievement!


    In addition.


    Someizens wrote a short script for the Three Bros Xian Yu, Chu Kuang, and Shadow, which also became widely circted in many ces:


    ¡°The Chu people say they are number one in music, Xian Yuughs.¡±


    ¡°The Chu people say they are number one in manga, Shadowughs.¡±


    ¡°The Chu people say they are number one in novels¡­¡±


    ¡°Chu people: Shut up, we never said that!¡±


    It just so happened.


    Xian Yu was the first person to shatter the Chu people¡¯s confidence in music.


    While Shadow was the first person to shatter the Chu people¡¯s confidence in manga.


    And it happens that these two are bros.


    For this, someizens are hoping: ¡°Hopefully someone can give Chu Kuang a run for his money in the future, the Three Bros should stick together!¡±


    Some even joked: ¡°By your standards, are the Three Bros on track to represent the artists of Great Qin in sweeping the six continents?¡±


    Of course, sweeping the six continents is only a joke.


    The Three Bros can¡¯t represent the art of Great Qin, they are just individuals with very high personal levels of achievement. The art level of the other continents can¡¯t be underestimated because of this.


    However, one undeniable fact is, ¡°Death Note¡± has put Shadow on track to being a god in the manga circle.


    By now, Shadow haspletely banished thebel of being an unnotable entity, and has gained the qualifications to stand beside Xian Yu and Chu Kuang!

 Chapter 374: 353 - Above the Master_1

    Chapter 374: Chapter 353 ¨C Above the Master_1


    Of course.


    It¡¯s not only the art of ¡°Death Note¡± that shocks the readers, but also its plot.


    The reason why everyone is talking about the artwork is that the artwork of thisic is really impressive!


    It¡¯s just like when an actor gives a great performance in a movie, yet his own attractiveness even overshadows his acting skills.


    But if this actor truly has talent, then as long as you keep watching, you¡¯ll gradually see past his good looks and appreciate his perfect acting skills.


    It¡¯s, after all, a unprecedented SSS-rank drawing skill, and it is undoubtedly attractive.


    Compared to this, although the script and setting of theic are also excellent, they received an S-rank evaluation.


    Don¡¯t underestimate S-rank.


    In terms of plot, an S-rank is already a top-level evaluation.


    This is also rted to the short serialization period of ¡°Death Note.¡±<div>


    During these days of serialization, although Shadow updates quickly, the story line of ¡°Death Note¡± has not yet fully unfolded, so there¡¯s less discussion about the plot than the artwork. It¡¯s just because¨C


    The plot needs space to unfold.


    The artwork, however, can be seen from the very first image.


    Situation improved gradually beginning from the third week of the serialization of ¡°Death Note.¡±


    Because the plot began to unfold.


    Readers, having grown ustomed to the artwork of ¡°Death Note,¡± began paying more attention to the plot and thus morements were generated¨C


    ¡°Ever since thisic was serialized, almost everyone was chatting about the artwork, but few discussed the plot. In reality, the plot of thisic is also very exciting. It is logically rigorous in every aspect. From the beginning to the currently serialized storyline, they are all impressive. From the standpoint of plot quality, it¡¯s worthy of such a top-notch artwork.¡±


    ¡°What I wanted to say has been stated by the person above. Guys, do not overlook the plot. The plot of ¡°Death Note¡± truly is awesome!¡±


    ¡°Thisic has more text than others, from the beginning to the current plot, it has been in a tense battle of wits the whole time. This is my favorite type. I, however, don¡¯t fancy Yagami Light¡¯s personality. He¡¯s too cold and too ruthless. Lin is more likable.¡±


    ¡°The two primary male characters confronting each other and their endless reversing plots of wits watching it is really enjoyable!¡±


    ¡°The plot has a bit of reasoning taste. The discussion about what is justice raises the level of the work. Originally, Yagami Light attempted to ovee legal barrier to assist the vulnerable in punishing offenders, which was a well-intentioned move. However, the hope to create a utopia with an individual¡¯s extreme abilities is the biggest problem. Unfettered power can hardly avoid causing problems. I have a feeling that Yagami Light will eventually bepletely dark.¡±


    ¡°The topic of personal enforcement of thew reminds me of Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°Murder on the Orient Express.¡± It¡¯s the same choice of personal enforcement of thew, just that Yagami Light is more extreme. In Chu Kuang¡¯s novel, the practice of using violence to suppress violence is out of helplessness. Maybe Shadow and Chu Kuang discussed this topic privately, so their works both happened to discuss the issue of justice. Poirot finally chose to forgive, but Yagami Light has plunged too deeply. I wonder if Shadow will also choose forgiveness?¡±


    ¡°Explosive style, explosive plot!¡±


    ¡°Thisic is telling a truth; human issues should be resolved by humans themselves. They should not resort to the power of god. Some people knowledgeable in religion can think clearly about this. My world view says that we, humans,e to this world for cultivation and eliminating evil deeds is a major part. If we resort to the power of god to remove this evil, it¡¯s actually the equivalent of burying one¡¯s head in the sand; not having solved the problem at all. It¡¯s an irresponsible way of self-deception. Therefore, Yagami Light is the antagonist. I¡¯m very curious how the author will arrange the subsequent plot.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It was outside of Lin Yuan¡¯s expectation.


    The controversy over Yagami Light¡¯s actions was not particrly high among the readers.


    Perhaps this has something to do with the rtively young age ofic readers.


    The process of judging a case in a detective novel is rtively dry; young readers do not have the patience to read through it. Most of them would consider it boring after reading half of it, so the overall age of the readers tends to be older.<div>


    Comics are different.


    Though many people see Yagami Light as a character who goes to the dark side right from the start who has a problematic worldview, there are also countless numbers of readers who worship him because of this.


    Perhaps it is for this reason, considering this factor, that theic ultimately arranged for Yagami Light¡¯s death to lead readers in the right direction.


    If Yagami Light did not die, the value orientation would be incorrect.<div>


    Having checked the ratings on the website, ¡°Death Note¡± received a current rating of 9.4.


    This ratinges from Starry Sky Network.


    As the most objective rating site recognized by Blue Star, the rating of ¡°Death Note¡± is higher than that of Douban in Celestial Dynasty.


    There are two reasons.


    The first one is that System slightly adjusted the quality of the plot of ¡°Death Note¡± to make the logic of the content stronger.


    The second is that the artwork of ¡°Death Note¡± had surpassed the original and had reached the ceiling of theic artwork!


    Furthermore.


    With this wave, Lin Yuan¡¯s drawing reputation also improved significantly, increasing from the original 300,000 to over 400,000 now.


    Maybe when thisic finishes, his reputation might go up even more!


    Not only that.


    ¡°Death Note¡± also ranks high on the various poprity leaderboard on Tribe Comics.


    Although it hasn¡¯t made it to the top spot, it has begun to show promise!


    Of course, it¡¯s not possible to rush to the top spot directly. After all, the longer aic is serialized, the more popr it bes.<div>


    It¡¯s hard to imagine aic that justunched can beat Dead Sea of Fire at its peak.


    This world doesn¡¯t haveics like Dead Sea of Fire, but there are works of the same level that aic like ¡°Death Note,¡± which has been serialized for less than a month, can¡¯t topple.


    However, ording to the trend of poprity growth, if ¡°Death Note¡± does not fail, it will undoubtedly be a pir of the industry in the future!


    This is beyond doubt.


    This is the terrifying influence of Master-level drawing!


    This is also the first time Lin Yuan has received a Master-level reward.


    His other abilities, such as calligraphy skill and piano ying ability, are all at the professional level.


    His professional piano ying ability was the first ability that Lin Yuan obtained, but he has not had the chance to elevate it to the Master level.


    Instead, it was his drawing ability thatter surpassed others and first reached the Master level.


    That¡¯s why Lin Yuan¡¯s drawing reputation has been able to grow so rapidly.


    That¡¯s the power of a Master!


    It actually makes Lin Yuan look forward to his other abilities reaching the Master level.


    Only those who have experienced it would know how big a gap there is between the Professional and the Master level!<div>


    System once said.


    Master level is not the limit, and there is a Perfect level above the Master level.


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but wonder, if the Master level is already so impressive, is the Perfect level still human?


    Alright.


    ording to System, Perfect level is indeed not human. The limit of human abilities is the Master level.


    Like how the most skilled go yer can¡¯t beat AlphaGo.


    Perhaps the so-called Perfect level is like AlphaGo, at the level of artificial intelligence?

 Chapter 375: 354: Ten Years_1

    Chapter 375: Chapter 354: Ten Years_1


    Let¡¯s review.


    The treasure chest is divided into four levels:


    Bronze, silver, gold, and diamond.


    The awards with the Perfect Level Ability are contained only within the diamond treasure chest.


    So far, the highest level treasure chest that Lin Yuan has obtained is Gold Level, so he certainly isn¡¯t expecting any Perfect Level abilities for now.


    For a ¡®person¡¯, being a master is already enough.


    For example, let¡¯s take the ¡°Six Shrimps¡± painting that Lin Yuan previouslypleted using the character card of Qi Baishi.


    If before, Lin Yuan needed the character card to produce such a piece of work, now, he can create simr quality work purely by painting seriously, without needing to borrow any character cards at all¡ª


    This is mastery!


    With the serialisation state of the ¡°Death Note¡± gradually stabilising, the fervent discussions online eventually quieted down some.<div>


    In contrast on the Tribe forum, there was a sustained enthusiasm from fans in Shadow¡¯sment section


    And because of the recognition of Shadow¡¯s abilities, manyizens have consciously linked Shadow with Chu Kuang and Xian Yu, whenever they bring up thetter two.


    The connection of the Three Bros, therefore, gets driven even deeper into the hearts of people.


    Laughing about it, Jin Muments: ¡°Because Shadow¡¯sics gained big poprity, the connections between the three aliases became stronger, and there¡¯s a ton of online jokes about the boss¡¯s three aliases.¡±


    Lin Yuan nods.


    Jin Mu then speaks: ¡°Already there are animation productionpanies inquiring about the copyright of ¡®Death Note¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡±


    Lin Yuan is somewhat surprised, as it was only once his prior twoics were halfway in their serialisation that there was interest in their copyrights.


    This time, with ¡®Death Note¡¯ still only a bit into serialisation,panies are wanting to turn it into an animation already.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Jin Mu curves his lips: ¡°On one hand, it¡¯s due to ¡®Death Note¡¯ doing really well, and on the other, it¡¯s because the animations based on the boss¡¯s previous two works were really sessful. Hence everyone believes that the boss¡¯s thirdic can also be adapted well.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan knows, in the anime circle, that there¡¯s a saying called ¡°suffered from animation adaptation¡±.


    The meaning is that, sometimes, aic or novel with a splendid original plot ends up having a very poorly-made animation adaptation.


    That¡¯s whenizens would give thement of ¡°suffered from animation adaptation¡±.


    Luckily, the animationpanies Lin Yuan has chosen to work with are all reliable. Until now there hasn¡¯t been a case where the animation adaptation falls short, to the point that the influence of the animations surpasses even the originalics.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sell first, wait till the heat goes up a bit more.¡±


    As the ¡®Death Note¡¯ can gain more poprityter, by then the copyright will be more valuable. Therefore, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t wish to hastily sell the copyright now.


    Jin Mu nods, ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking too.¡±<div>


    Continuing the discussion, Jin Mu then adds: ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the new manuscript of the Hercule Poirot Series to Silver Blue Books; it will be published on the first of next month.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The Poirot Detective Collection Series has already started a serialisation schedule of one episode each month.


    As far as Lin Yuan¡¯s writing speed is concerned, penning one Poirot mystery story each month hardly takes up much time.<div>


    And as the serialisation continues, Poirot¡¯s poprity grows steadily.


    Lin Yuan believes that, when Poirot¡¯s influence thoroughly erupts, this gentleman with a mustache will be a true Detective Conan in the world of mysteries in Blue Star!


    ¡­


    On the 23rd of August, Lin Yuan came to thepany.


    Hearing the news, Wu Yong, who was the Assistant Director on the ninth floor, hustled over with an excited expression: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally visiting thepany!¡±


    Lin Yuan paused for a moment: ¡°Am I caught skipping work?¡±


    Wu Yong gave a wry smile: ¡°Who dares to monitor the boss¡¯s attendance? I meant that time is running out. Jiang Kui and Teacher Sun Yaohuo are waiting for your move.¡±


    ¡°Oh, tell me about the situation.¡±


    The reason Lin Yuan came to thepany was precisely for this matter.


    When he came to thepany at the end ofst month, Wu Yong had already mentioned this issue to Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the situation.¡±


    Wu Yong spoke: ¡°Jiang Kui¡¯s new song is ranked third in this month¡¯s chart, an excellent achievement indeed, while Sun Yaohuo¡¯s new song is ranked eighth. Although its rank isn¡¯t particrly high, its poprity has been holding up well. However, without a song of enough weight, it¡¯s impossible for them to break into the top tier before the end of the year, so¡­¡±


    Wu Yong chattered on and on for quite some time.<div>


    After listening to Wu Yong¡¯s exnation, Lin Yuan roughly understood the situation.


    The efforts of Xue Liang and Feng Shuo were not in vain. Under the nurturing of thepany and through efforts of these two disciples, both Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui are advancing steadily towards first-tier singer status this year.


    If one were to use a progress bar as an analogy, Jiang Kui is probably only about 10 percent away from bing a first-tier artist.


    Sun Yaohuo is slightly behind but is also only about 20 percent from achieving first-tier status.


    However, with the progress bar, the closer you get to the finish line, the harder it bes.


    Xue Liang and Feng Shuo have already reached their limits.


    They are unable to provide Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui with songs that would allow the pair topletely break into first-tier status.


    If they continue to give Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui songs to sing, they could at best barely manage to keep the two from dropping out of the top ten positions.


    Therefore, it is essential for Lin Yuan to step in at this point.


    Because to be able to advance into first-tier status, it isn¡¯t enough just to stay in the top ten; one must have an achievement like a season champion to finalize it!


    This is a disy of dominance!


    ¡°The boss shouldn¡¯t feel too pressured,¡±


    After exining, Wu Yong slightly slowed down his pace of speaking:<div>


    ¡°Most of the otherposition departments have notpleted their tasks either. So far, they have basically only cultivated one top-tier artist each, while thepany¡¯s requirement is for each of us to foster two. We¡¯re justgging the most; we haven¡¯t been able to push anyone into top-tier status¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lin Yuan says: ¡°Notify Teacher Sun Yaohuo to prepare to visit thepany and start recording.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Wu Yong is taken aback.


    He thought Lin Yuan would choose Jiang Kui because she is closer to first-tier status, but Lin Yuan chose to promote Sun Yaohuo first.


    This Sun Yaohuo truly is favored by the boss.


    But, is there enough time for this?


    ¡°Boss, can¡¯t we let Jiang Kui go first?¡±


    ¡°This song suits Sun Yaohuo.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Wu Yong hesitates for a moment before he finally leaves the room to make the phone call.


    After Wu Yong leaves, Gu Dong, the assistant,es forward to refill Lin Yuan¡¯s tea, and then tactfully reminds him: ¡°Boss, if you want to elevate Teacher Sun Yaohuo to first-tier status, one song may not be enough¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan dismisses it offhandedly.


    Back at the end ofst month, after Wu Yong mentioned this issue to Lin Yuan, he has been contemting which song to arrange for Sun Yaohuo.


    Since this song must carry a certain weight, he has deliberated on this for a long time.


    And, back some time ago, he had already found the solution; even the small sample piece of the song was produced to avoid any dy. After all, it¡¯s alreadyte in August by now, and time left for Lin Yuan to help Sun Yaohuo with the song recording is pretty limited.


    Luckily, there¡¯s a song that suits Sun Yaohuo perfectly.


    Both the vocal range and tone are an ideal match.


    And this song is called: ¡°Ten Years¡±.

 Chapter 376: 355: The Path of the King of Singing_1

    Chapter 376: Chapter 355: The Path of the King of Singing_1


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s ¡°Ten Years¡±.


    As is well known, this song also has a Cantonese version called ¡°Next Year, Today¡±.


    And it was thanks to this song that Eason Chan first gained recognition in Xiangjiang.


    However, back then, Eason Chan was only well-known on a regional level, with low recognition in maind China.


    That remained until a certain month in 2003 in the Celestial Dynasty.


    Eason Chan¡¯s managementpany, Emperor, decided to have him sing the Mandarin version of the song, ¡°Ten Years¡±.


    Initially, Eason Chan refused.


    He felt he had already sung the Cantonese version ¡°Next Year, Today¡± thousands of times, and the idea of singing a Mandarin version felt like selling second-hand goods to him.


    But Emperor didn¡¯t give up; they presented Eason Chan with a rosy prospect if he agreed to sing the Mandarin version, a promise that it would dramatically raise his profile in maind China!


    Unable to resist their persuasion, Eason Chan performed the song.<div>


    And as we all know, the song was released and Eason Chan¡¯s poprity in maind China skyrocketed.


    Since then, the song ¡°Ten Years¡± and Eason Chan are inseparable.


    Every time Eason Chan holds a concert, ¡°Ten Years¡± is bound to be on the set list.


    Whenever the melody of ¡°Ten Years¡± quietly starts, the emotional defenses of the audience crumble in an instant. Countless emotional stories gently flow with the music, leaving the audience utterly moved.


    It can be said that ¡°Ten Years¡± is one of the most ssic songs among the Xiangjang sentimental songs.


    In the must-y song list of countless people who go to karaoke bars, ¡°Ten Years¡± is invariably present.


    Not only is it is a preferred song choice for contestants in various talent shows, but it¡¯s also an emotional echo that resonates with both middle-aged individuals and young people.


    From a melodic standpoint, ¡°Ten Years¡± isn¡¯t a lively or upbeat song.


    Unlike ¡°Red Sun,¡± whose intro is enough to liven up the entire audience.


    But, ¡°Ten Years¡± has a calm sadness that stands for chaotic feelings and endless bitterness.


    The two songs have different styles, but both are equally ssic!


    Considering Yao Huo¡¯s predicament, Lin Yuan thought this song was the perfect choice.


    After all, Yao Huo needs a hit.


    Luckily, Yao Huo had previously performed ¡°Red Rose¡±.


    That song is also one of Eason Chan¡¯s ssics.


    With a simr style, Yao Huo would be able to handle it effortlessly.


    As for Jiang Kui¡­


    Lin Yuan was considering whether to let her sing ¡°Nervous¡±.


    ¡°Nervous¡± was a song Lin Yuan had drawn from the Bronze Treasure Chest.<div>


    As a ¡°divine song¡±, the quality was undoubtedly top-notch.


    In thest life, in the Celestial Dynasty, ¡°divine song¡± was a derogatory term.


    But while ¡°Nervous¡± was alsobeled a ¡°divine song¡±, it was used ironically, as the song was truly amazing.


    However, the song was extremely difficult to perform.<div>


    The legendary singer Wang Fei had tried to cover it, but had given up and even posted about it on her microblog.


    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t sure if Jiang Kui could handle the song.


    If Jiang Kui could indeed pull it off, this song would do the most to showcase her singing skill.


    So Lin Yuan decided to have Jiang Kui give it a try first.


    If Jiang Kui couldn¡¯t handle it, Lin Yuan would arrange another song for her.


    ¡­


    In theposition department on the ninth floor, theposers were working when there was suddenly a noise at the door.


    ¡°Thud.¡±


    Everyone looked up to see Yao Huo awkwardly getting up from the floor, brushing off the dust from his clothes nonchntly:


    ¡°Sorry to disturb.¡±, he said.


    He received a call from Wu Yong and hurried to the office, almost running a red light in his haste.


    When he made it to the ninth floorposition department, he stumbled and fell due to his fast pace, a greatly embarrassing episode.


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    At the moment, Wu Yong was chatting with aposer in the corridor. When he turned his head and spotted Yao Huo in this quite embarrassing state, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    What merits did this guy have to be so highly regarded by Mr. Lin?


    Hecked the demeanor of a star.


    Wu Yong said irritably: ¡°Mr. Lin is waiting for you inside.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Yao Huo shed a smile and quickly walked up to the office door, clearing his throat, then adjusting his appearance before knocking.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    A voice said from inside.


    Only then did Yao Huo push the door and go in. Before he pushed open the door, he could faintly hear his employees¡¯ snickering, which made his steps feel a bit heavy.


    The employees in the ninth floorposition department burst intoughter as they watched Yao Huo¡¯s retreating figure.


    ¡°Of all the male singers in thepany, why does Mr. Lin choose to promote him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a typical case of a singer whose songs are popr but he himself is not.¡±


    ¡°So many of Mr. Lin¡¯s songs are wasted on him. Anyone else would have been famous by now.¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These murmurs were not well concealed.


    As they spoke, some were covertly ncing at Wu Yong. Everyone knew that Wu Yong was not satisfied with Sun Yaohuo.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Wu Yong suddenly growled:


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Wu Yong¡¯s face was serious as his gaze swept over everyone. He said coldly, ¡°If anyone dares to badmouth Sun Yaohuo behind his back again, they can fucking leave!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked, exchanging nces and lowering their heads to avoid Wu Yong¡¯s gaze, their hearts full of uncertainty.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Doesn¡¯t Wu Yong dislike Sun Yaohuo?


    Why does everyone¡¯s criticism of Sun Yaohuo provoke this deputy director¡¯s dissatisfaction?


    Wu Yong huffily returned to his office.


    Wu Yong¡¯s assistant followed carefully, apparently having the same doubts, and whispered, ¡°Director Wu, don¡¯t you dislike Sun Yaohuo as well¡­¡±


    ¡°Whether I like him or not is not important, what¡¯s important is that Mr. Lin likes him!¡±<div>


    Wu Yong looked at his assistant indifferently, ¡°Sun Yaohuo was chosen by Mr. Lin. I didn¡¯t dare to say a word, let alone these useless people outside.¡±


    The assistant was taken aback.


    Meanwhile, in the office.


    Sun Yaohuo discreetly took out some items:


    ¡°Junior, this white watch is for your sister, the red one is for your girlfriend, and this bracelet, I think it¡¯s suitable for your aunt.¡±


    Lin Yuan felt a bit awkward, ¡°This must cost quite a lot right?¡±


    Sun Yaohuoughed casually, ¡°Actually, money is just a number to me, what¡¯s important is that your family likes them. Last time when your sister ate in my hotpot restaurant, she mentioned that it was inconvenient for your sister not to have a watch during exams. I figured that she can¡¯t bring an electronic watch to the exam hall¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡±


    Lin Yuan thanked him and then pulled out the prepared score and sample of ¡°Ten Years¡±:


    ¡°This song is for you, senior. You need to familiarize yourself with it in the next few days, as we need to release it before September.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯s smile faded slightly, ¡°Junior, you don¡¯t need to look out for me and give me all the good songs every time. Maybe thepany has someone more suitable than me. I won¡¯t waste your good songs anymore.¡±


    Lin Yuan was surprised.


    If it were before, Senior Yao Huo would definitely ept it without hesitation, and then excitedly run off to practice!


    Lin Yuan believed that such excitement couldn¡¯t be faked.


    Senior Yao Huo truly loved music, just like himself before his voice had been damaged.


    But today, was Senior Yao Huo doubting himself?


    The situation was a bit serious.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze became serious, and he said earnestly, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re the most suitable person for this song.¡±


    ¡°Junior, actually I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo had aplicated expression, ¡°I just don¡¯t want people to criticize you because of me. I¡¯ve held back the ninth floor. Every other department has at leastunched one front-line star. Give the opportunity to Jiang Kui. I don¡¯t want to hold you back anymore. We need to be content with what we have. Otherwise, it will seem like I¡¯m greedy. Besides, I¡¯m not cut out for this anyway, it¡¯s just me not admitting¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior.¡±


    Lin Yuan began, ¡°Do you trust me?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo nodded.


    From the moment Lin Yuan insisted on letting him sing ¡°Red Rose,¡± Sun Yaohuo had never doubted Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Then just sing well.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo was silent for a moment, then said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll sing.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Lin Yuan showed a natural smile.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a system prompt:


    [Host has triggered a new mission]


    [Mission name: Road to the King of Singing]


    [Mission goal: Make Sun Yaohuo the King of Singing within two years]


    [Mission reward: Gold Treasure Chest]


    [Mission note: The higher thepletion rate of the task, the richer the reward in the Gold Treasure Chest]


    Lin Yuan was stunned.


    Actually, he had nned to help Senior Yao Huo be the King of Singing anyway, but he didn¡¯t expect to get a system task out of it?


    Senior Yao Huo is awesome!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Calling it a day. How about stabilizing the monthly votes?

 Chapter 377: 356: Changing Affection_1

    Chapter 377: Chapter 356: Changing Affection_1


    Two dayster, on the 25th, Sun Yaohuo entered the recording studio to officially record ¡°Ten Years¡±.


    Of course, the recording studio belonged to thepany.


    Starlight started as a musicpany, and although it also produces films now, its music equipment remains top-notch.


    An outsider may think that all recording studios are somewhat simr, but they are actually very different.


    For instance, matters like room reverb configuration, sound instion setup, and sound absorption setting etc.


    The better the recording studio, the more its details are carefully considered, even including the size of the room, which is also strictly nned.


    We ordinary folks, when recording songs with singing software, often feel an abysmal difference between us and professional singers.


    And when we use apps like Everyone¡¯s Singer, we get the feeling that the boys and girls in there are not only good looking but also sing well¡­


    But it¡¯s not always that exaggerated.


    The versions of songs released by singers are all produced in recording studios.<div>


    Some mediocre singers basically only be proficient with sound cards, and even in live performances, they are just a little superior to the most skillful singers found in karaoke bars.


    A person with a decent singing ability can show good results after being meticulously worked on by a professional sound engineer in a recording studio.


    In fact, they may not even need to be autotuned.


    The recording studio is such a magical ce.


    Of course, this only applies to average singers.


    An excellent singer is indeed iparable to an ordinary person.


    You can think of whoever you want, as this is quite subjective.


    However, no matter how good the recording studio is, if the singer does not have enough skills, they won¡¯t be chosen by Lin Yuan.


    The reason Sun Yaohuo is trusted by Lin Yuan is the proficiency of his skills.


    Today, as soon as Sun Yaohuo started recording, Lin Yuan was taken aback.


    ¡°If these two words did not tremble, I would not have realized that I¡¯m in pain, saying it out loud is nothing more than a break-up¡­¡±


    Breath, pitch,nguage sensitivity, and emotion are all criteria for evaluating singing skills.


    If there were a grading scale for singing skills, with 100 being the maximum score, Lin Yuan would have given Sun Yaohuo a 75.


    Inparison, Jiang Kui would score at least 80.


    But today, the singing skills that Sun Yaohuo demonstrated have exceeded 80.


    He has improved!


    Lin Yuan is 100% certain that during this lengthy period in which he has not been working with Sun Yaohuo, Sun Yaohuo must have been quietly putting in hard work; otherwise, Sun Yaohuo could never have made such great progress.


    Without a certain amount of effort, such a remarkable improvement would not be possible.


    If you don¡¯t have a specific concept of improvement in singing skills, you can listen to the level of singing at the early stage of Zhang Jie¡¯s career andpare it with his performance atter live events¡­<div>


    After a few takes, it felt pretty smooth.


    The recording engineer said: ¡°This song doesn¡¯t have high requirements for vocal range or singing skills. The phrase ¡®Why not when leaving¡¯ in the lyrics requires a major sixth interval change in resonance location. You just treated it too evenly.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo just nodded.


    The main points of this song are intonation, detailing, and emotional transition. He has basically mastered it in a few days of practice.<div>


    He looked at Lin Yuan: ¡°Do you have any suggestions, junior?¡±


    Lin Yuan usually likes giving suggestions, but he seems to not have interrupted his performance today.


    After some consideration, Lin Yuan said: ¡°Sincerity.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo could get reminders about technical aspects from the recording studio, and he was professional enough, but the understanding of the emotion had toe from the singer himself.


    Sincerity¡­


    Taken aback, Sun Yaohuo paused for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Soon enough, a new round of recording started.


    Sun Yaohuo slightly closed his eyes, tilted his head slightly lower with his right hand covering the headset, and his slightly husky voice rang out, ¡°If these two words did not tremble, I wouldn¡¯t realize I¡¯m in pain¡­¡±


    The recording engineer was stunned. The atmosphere suddenly became somewhat mncholy.


    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up just the slightest.


    ¡°If there are no hopes for tomorrow, holding hands is like touring¡­¡±


    There was a hint of bitterness in Sun Yaohuo¡¯s voice.


    The song is a typical love song, but it reminded him of the conversation he had with his junior a few days ago.<div>


    He was ready to give up on music, but his junior urged him to persist.


    Would he keep on singing without his junior¡¯s insistence?


    Sun Yaohuo didn¡¯t know.


    He just found himself somewhat upset and reluctant.


    The woman in the lyrics reminded him of what music meant to him.


    ¡°If a hug cannotst, why not enjoy and shed tears while leaving¡­¡±


    All emotions seemed to be embedded in the lyrics.


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud but had an endearing power at this moment:


    ¡°Ten years ago, I didn¡¯t know you, you weren¡¯t mine, we were still next to a stranger, walking past a street that gradually became familiar, ten yearster, we were friends¡­¡±


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯s eyes turned red.


    He didn¡¯t know whether he was moved by the clich¨¦ love story from the lyrics, or whether the sadness stemmed from his imagination of giving up music a few days ago and what he might face ten yearster.


    ¡°Only after years of being friends with you, did I realize that my tears are not for you alone, but also for others.¡±


    In the end, the man misses the woman.<div>


    Sun Yaohuo sang while feeling lost. Uncontrobly, tears began to stream down his face.


    When he snapped out of it, he suddenly saw that the staff in the monitor room were giving him a thumbs up.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded at him with a smile.


    Sun Yaohuo quietly clenched his fists and forced a grin.


    Is this the sincerity?


    There is no need for him to go through a decade-long love affair for one song. No singer can achieve this.


    If they do, things could take a turn.


    The so-called sincerity is merely letting their emotions be conveyed through the music.


    The woman can be taken as a symbol in the face of these emotions, which can be a woman, or anything else ¨C


    As long as it is something you can¡¯t bear to leave yet can¡¯t resign to holding onto.


    What Sun Yaohuo thought was the music, he didn¡¯t know that this expression of emotion resembled a phenomenon in performance called transference.


    For example, when an actor needs to perform a crying scene, if they can¡¯t cry, they can mobilize their emotions by thinking about something sad.<div>


    And Lin Yuan¡¯s intention is to locate the emotional fulcrum for Sun Yaohuo.


    But Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t tell him straight out.


    If he did, simply by telling Sun Yaohuo to think of something sad would seem too forced.


    This kind of guidance on emotions should be natural.


    As the facts proved, Sun Yaohuo is emotional, and having rich emotions is actually a good thing for singers, actors, and many other fields of art.


    Lin Yuan can genuinely praise:


    Among all their coborations to date, ¡°Ten Years¡± is the most perfect work that Sun Yaohuo has ever recorded.


    Only when you touch your own heart, can you touch your audience¡¯s.

 Chapter 378: 357 Song Release_1

    Chapter 378: Chapter 357 Song Release_1


    ¡°Has Sun Yaohuo gone to record another song with Xian Yu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, in the number one recording studio. I saw them go in with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°All the other floors have produced at least one leading singer, but the ninth floor¡¯sposition department still hasn¡¯t managed to bring one up. Isn¡¯t Xian Yu worried? And he is still wasting time with Sun Yaohuo?¡±


    ¡°Who knows what Xian Yu is thinking about? Why not just focus on promoting Jiang Kui? Jiang Kui has a much shorter journey to bing a leading singer than Sun Yaohuo does.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In argepany like Starlight, with its many employees, the gossip among them can get quite lively.


    Especially among the several floors of theposition section, each of which is now striving to fulfill thepany¡¯s beginning-of-the-year talent promotion objectives. Naturally, they all pay close attention to the ninth floor¡¯s performance.


    There¡¯s nock ofmunication between the different departments.


    Everyone knows that the ninth floor¡¯s performance has been the poorest.


    With only a few months left in the year, the rest of theposition departments are all wondering ¨C can Xian Yu promote a leading singer before the end of the year during this final sprint?<div>


    ¡°Looking at the situation, it seems the ninth floor probably won¡¯t be able to promote even a single lead singer this year.¡±


    ¡°If Xian Yu left Sun Yaohuo and focused on promoting Jiang Kui during thesest few months, there might still be some hope.¡±


    ¡°September to December, a total of four months, including December¡¯s ¡®dead group¡¯. It¡¯s going to be difficult.¡±


    ¡°The key thing is, on the current new song charts, not only are otherpanies pushing forward, but there is also often internalpetition from Starlight. After all, all the floors are pushing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    All the while, thepany was abuzz with spection.


    In one of Starlight¡¯s artist lounges.


    Zhao Ying Ge scoffed: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if Teacher Admirable Fish had simply chosen me for the ninth floor? It would have saved us from all of this passive waiting.¡±


    The assistant chuckled: ¡°I bet Teacher Admirable Fish now regrets not choosing you back then.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge was already predicted to make it onto the elite list, and it was considered as good as done.


    Supported by the tenth-floorposition department, Zhao Ying Ge had indeed be one of the leading singers.


    ¡°Does he actually regret it?¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge appeared somewhat delighted: ¡°Does that mean Teacher Admirable Fish has noticed me? If I asked him to write a song for me next year, would he agree?¡±


    Assistant: ¡°¡­¡±


    Turns out you¡¯re working so hard just to get Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s attention?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge nced at her assistant.


    The assistantughed: ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking about how much pressure must be on the ninth floor right now.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±<div>


    Zhao Ying Ge, full of assurance, said: ¡°If he had chosen me, I could easily have helped himplete thepany¡¯s assignment. Plus, thepany has ns to make a King of Singing. Next time he¡¯ll surely choose me!¡±


    The assistant was puzzled: ¡°Why does it have to be Xian Yu? Isn¡¯t the tenth-floorposition section good enough?¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge chuckled: ¡°The tenth floor is indeed very good, but I just like Teacher Admirable Fish the most. I enjoy the feeling of his attention on me. I just want to sing songs he¡¯s written.¡±


    The assistant grinned, ¡°The way you say this could easily lead to misunderstandings. You don¡¯t actually have feelings for Teacher Admirable Fish, do you?¡±<div>


    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not a misunderstanding. I indeed have feelings for him.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge looked at her assistant curiously: ¡°Don¡¯t you have feelings for Teacher Admirable Fish?¡±


    The assistant was taken aback: ¡°If you put it that way, any woman in thepany, whether she¡¯s single or not, who would dare to say she¡¯s not fascinated by Teacher Admirable Fish. But the problem is, he has no interest in me.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge bit her lip, ¡°How would you know if you haven¡¯t tried?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan had no idea about Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s thoughts.


    Of course, even if he did know, he probably wouldn¡¯t care too much.


    He had gotten used to such matters after dealing with them frequently.


    The recording and post-production of ¡°Ten Years¡± took some effort.


    By the time the song was fullypleted, it was already the end of the month.


    Toplicate matters, because of the frantic demand to finish within time, there hadn¡¯t been much promotion for the song by thepany, and it was released subtly at the dawn of September.


    Initially, not many people paid attention to this song.


    September wasn¡¯t a period where fiercepetition wasmon, so there weren¡¯t many fans eagerly awaiting the release.<div>


    But over at Starlight, some people from theposition section were quite interested in Sun Yaohuo¡¯s new song. Many of them deliberately stayed up to listen to it.


    In the early hours of the morning.


    When Sun Yaohuo¡¯s song was released, the chat groups among Starlight¡¯sposition teams lit up:


    ¡°It¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock!¡±


    ¡°Sun Yaohuo¡¯s new song is out.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, let¡¯s see if he¡¯s wasted another good song from Xian Yu this time.¡±


    ¡°I predict this will be another situation where the song is popr but the singer is not.¡±


    ¡°I guess the song should be good, after all, it was written by Xian Yu. I¡¯m just curious about how Sun Yaohuo will perform.¡±


    ¡°This is the one who can¡¯t even be promoted by Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Meanwhile.


    At home, in her bedroom, Zhao Ying Ge quickly removed the mask from her face and reached out to her bedsideptop.


    She opened the yer, skillfully put on her headphones, and found Sun Yaohuo¡¯s new song.<div>


    Song title: Ten Years


    Lyrics: Xian Yu


    Composer: Xian Yu


    Singer: Sun Yaohuo


    With quick movements of the mouse, Zhao Ying Ge clicked on y, then adjusted the pillow at the back of her head andfortably closed her eyes.


    What she was looking forward to was not Sun Yaohuo¡¯s voice, but Xian Yu¡¯s melody.


    In the darkness of her closed eyes, a slightly hoarse male voice rang out,ced with slightly bitter undertones.


    ¡°If those two words hadn¡¯t trembled, wouldn¡¯t have found out that I¡¯m in pain, to say it out loud, it¡¯s just a breakup.¡±


    Was it really Sun Yaohuo singing?


    Zhao Ying Ge opened her tightly closed eyes, her gaze shing with clear surprise.


    The song in her ear was still ying, maintaining its slow rhythm:


    ¡°If there are no expectations for tomorrow, holding hands would have been just like a tour, among countless doorways, one of them has to leave first.¡±


    In her daze, Zhao Ying Ge seemed to see a mismatched man and woman, standing on a broad street.<div>


    The light from the streetmps along the road was dim and lonely, casting long shadows of people.


    ¡°Since the embrace can no longer linger, why not let the tears flow while enjoying the goodbye¡­¡±


    The two did have their reluctance. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been in an embrace.


    However, something was already broken, so like the sudden blow of the night wind, it was blown away.


    They parted ways.


    The man went left, and the woman went right. Neither one of them looked back.


    The music suddenly took an upward turn, and the voice in her ear was tinged with a cruel touch of tenderness:


    ¡°Ten years ago, I didn¡¯t know you, and you didn¡¯t belong to me, but we were still the same, walking through the familiar streets with a stranger by our side¡­¡±


    The street scenery in the moonlight.


    Time went by.


    Some things really hadn¡¯t changed.


    It¡¯s just that some things only seemed unchanged.


    ¡°Ten yearster, we can still say hello as friends, only, that warmth can no longer be found within an embrace, lovers atst, inevitably be friends.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge gently sat up.


    Meanwhile, in the internal chat group of Starlight¡¯sposition process, the atmosphere remained quiet for a full ten minutes before someone posted:


    ¡°Xian Yu is still that Xian Yu.¡±


    Immediately thereafter, he added another phrase: ¡°Sun Yaohuo doesn¡¯t seem to be the previous Sun Yaohuo anymore.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Ahhh, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m stuck!

 Chapter 379 - 359 Fish Disaster_1

    Chapter 380: Chapter 359 Fish Disaster_1


    It¡¯s been over half a year, and Xian Yu hasn¡¯t appeared on the season¡¯s chart for a long while. Plus, there aren¡¯t any major singers in September. So, many musicians expected to release songs in September fantasized about grabbing the top spot¡ª


    Everyone had a shot at the title.


    The championship was filled with suspense!


    That¡¯s why many insiders weren¡¯t too excited about the September season¡¯s chart.


    But for those musicians dropping new songs in September, it¡¯s still an honor to be the number one for the season, no matter how shabby thepetition is.


    That spot was too tempting!


    However, as they were about to make their move, when they saw the name ¡®Xian Yu¡¯, all the musicians set to release songs in September were dumbstruck.


    A wake-up call!


    They were stunned one after another.


    This surprise attack is deadly, potentially fatal!


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°The fish has arrived!¡±


    ¡°What a bully!¡±


    ¡°I was such a fool, really. I only knew that there were no A-listers in September but did not anticipate the fish cmity¡­¡±


    ¡°Worthy Maestro Junior, instead of messing with those A-listers, why do youpete with us bottom-tier folks for the first ce!¡±


    ¡°With this fish around, even A-listers will have to kneel!¡±


    ¡°Did I step on dog poo when I left the house today? Why did Xian Yu choose to return in September?¡±


    ¡°Guys, the fish cmity is here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯ve got fish-phobia.¡±


    ¡°Fish phobia+1¡­¡±


    ¡°Fish phobia+2¡­¡±


    ¡°Fish phobia+10086¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had fish phobia for ages! I¡¯ve run into Xian Yu twice when I released songs! Who¡¯s worse off than me!¡±


    A rather famous second-tier singer, who had a shot at the top spot,mented.


    Soon another singer popped upining:


    ¡°I¡¯ve encountered him three times, have I uttered a word? My manager said I¡¯ve reached terminal stages of fish phobia!¡±


    Such frustration!


    September was supposed to be a peaceful month when scrubs could peck each other, with everyone having a shot at the crown, but then this fish unexpectedly jumped out!


    If only we knew about Xian Yu this month, we could have released our songster, right?


    There¡¯s no thought of resistance.


    This fish has put Maestro and ¡®King of Singing¡¯ through their paces. Isn¡¯t it light work for him to hammer a bunch of weaklings just by pressing his hand down?


    Alright then.


    These people really have bad luck.


    Because the release of the song ¡®Ten Years¡¯ was slightly rushed, and thepany didn¡¯t even have time to promote it properly, many insiders were not aware of Xian Yu¡¯s n to release a song in September.


    Sun Yaohuo did promote the new song on social media, but he didn¡¯t mention Xian Yu.


    No mentioning of Xian Yu, so who cares about Sun Yaohuo?


    With Xian Yu¡¯s apprentice¡¯s help, Sun Yaohuo has been either releasing songs or preparing for it all year round.


    Although he scored well each month, we¡¯ve never seen him capable of being number one.


    But now, Xian Yu is back, so the peaceful September skirmish between chickens has turned into a ¡°fish cmity¡±.


    On the new song chart, there¡¯s a collective outbreak of fish phobia.


    At this point, fish phobia is showing tendencies of bing a prevalent disease in the music industry.


    Whenever they encounter a fish cmity, everyone can simply be ready for their downfall.


    Because so many A-list singers, even ¡®King of Singing¡¯ and Maestro have proved a fact, which is when encountering Xian Yu, don¡¯t struggle.


    They¡¯re all doomed.


    ¡­


    On the new song chart, the stone tossed by Xian Yu caused all the ripples.


    As the new song chart turned upside down, insiders gradually epted the fact of Xian Yu¡¯s king-like return:


    It¡¯s September now.


    The end of the year is near.


    Xian Yu is back.


    The good times for some are over.


    ¡°In February this year, Xian Yu swept the music scene, then in March, Yang Zhongming had a massacre, after which, subsequent seasons seemed like eggnts hit by frost, with no more works that could bombard the season¡¯s chart. However, as the end of the year approaches, the yearly supernatural showdown in the music scene is about to begin, Xian Yu has already started warming up.¡±


    ¡°He started warming up a bit too early. He striked in September, that¡¯s brutal.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully Xian Yu won¡¯t release songs next month, I am nning to release my song then.¡±


    ¡°Hard to say, ¡®Starlight¡¯ looks like it¡¯s on steroids this year, throwing all their weight behind their artists, and Xian Yu, who has exclusive control over theposition department of Nine Buildings, undoubtedly was given a mission. It looks like the uing months won¡¯t be peaceful.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s terrifying is not Xian Yu joining the season¡¯s chart. We can just hide when Xian Yu enters the fray. The scariest thing is that Xian Yu shoots without warning. Who can endure that?¡±


    ¡°Guess it¡¯s due to the urgency of releasing songs that he didn¡¯t have time to promote, so all the people in September ended up as the unlucky ones.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The stir caused by Starlight ismon knowledge inside the industry.


    This year, Starlight have been consistently pushing for their stars relentlessly, the insiders have more or less figured out the true situation based on these news.


    This had cast a shadow over many insiders¡¯ hearts.


    The so-called fish phobia, it¡¯s not limited to one or two people.


    In this music world, there¡¯s no shortage of souls that have been trained by Xianyu Army.


    As for the song ¡®Ten Years¡¯, insiders could onlyment, well-deserving of the man who singlehandedly built the Yu Dynasty.


    ¡°The lyrics andposition of this song are superb, and Xian Yu¡¯s skills hasn¡¯t diminished a bit.¡±


    ¡°A very ssic bitter-sweet love song, what surprised me most is that the performer of this song, Sun Yaohuo, seems to have had a breakthrough. The singing and song¡¯s artistic conception perfectly match, making Xian Yu¡¯s support for him all this while worthwhile.¡±


    ¡°I feel there is a signal here, Xian Yu¡¯s return as a king may not just be with ¡®Ten Years¡¯.¡±


    ¡°If everything goes as expected, Xian Yu will make another move in this year¡¯s showdown among the gods.¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, Xian Yu is bing more and more like Maestro. Every time he makes a move, it¡¯s a ssic starter.¡±


    ¡°More than that, ¡®Ten Years¡¯ would be no less outstanding even if it was released in the December God-of-war showdown. I even feel it¡¯s a pity, Xian Yu should have waited until December to release this song, by then Starlight could have arranged a King or Queen of Singing to perform it, and he might have reached the top spot.¡±


    ¡°I disagree with that. Sun Yaohuo¡¯s rendition of ¡®Ten Years¡¯ is already perfect. Recing him with a ¡®King of Singing¡¯ may not necessarily improve.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The discussion about Xian Yu¡¯s song this time was different from before.


    When Xian Yu used to release songs, the focus of the discussion was always on Xian Yu himself. People didn¡¯t talk about the performers much.


    But this time, facing the song ¡®Ten Years¡¯, many insiders mentioned Sun Yaohuo.


    Which meant, many people approved of Sun Yaohuo¡¯s rendition of ¡®Ten Years¡¯.


    The one thing that proved this best was the sudden surge in Sun Yaohuo¡¯s social media followers by several million.


    Also.


    Shortly after ¡®Ten Years¡¯ hit the top spot, thepany received countless high-end event invitations for Sun Yaohuo.


    But Sun Yaohuo rejected them all.


    Many people spected about the reason. Only a few people who had ess to Sun Yaohuo knew that his eyes were swollen for some reason, and they were considerably puffy, like duck eggs.


    It seemed like he got beaten upst night.


    This look made it a hassle even to go outside, let alone to be the face of some brand.

 Chapter 380: 359 Fish Disaster_1

    Chapter 380: Chapter 359 Fish Disaster_1


    It¡¯s been over half a year, and Xian Yu hasn¡¯t appeared on the season¡¯s chart for a long while. Plus, there aren¡¯t any major singers in September. So, many musicians expected to release songs in September fantasized about grabbing the top spot¡ª


    Everyone had a shot at the title.


    The championship was filled with suspense!


    That¡¯s why many insiders weren¡¯t too excited about the September season¡¯s chart.


    But for those musicians dropping new songs in September, it¡¯s still an honor to be the number one for the season, no matter how shabby thepetition is.


    That spot was too tempting!


    However, as they were about to make their move, when they saw the name ¡®Xian Yu¡¯, all the musicians set to release songs in September were dumbstruck.


    A wake-up call!


    They were stunned one after another.


    This surprise attack is deadly, potentially fatal!<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°The fish has arrived!¡±


    ¡°What a bully!¡±


    ¡°I was such a fool, really. I only knew that there were no A-listers in September but did not anticipate the fish cmity¡­¡±


    ¡°Worthy Maestro Junior, instead of messing with those A-listers, why do youpete with us bottom-tier folks for the first ce!¡±


    ¡°With this fish around, even A-listers will have to kneel!¡±


    ¡°Did I step on dog poo when I left the house today? Why did Xian Yu choose to return in September?¡±


    ¡°Guys, the fish cmity is here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯ve got fish-phobia.¡±


    ¡°Fish phobia+1¡­¡±


    ¡°Fish phobia+2¡­¡±


    ¡°Fish phobia+10086¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had fish phobia for ages! I¡¯ve run into Xian Yu twice when I released songs! Who¡¯s worse off than me!¡±


    A rather famous second-tier singer, who had a shot at the top spot,mented.


    Soon another singer popped upining:


    ¡°I¡¯ve encountered him three times, have I uttered a word? My manager said I¡¯ve reached terminal stages of fish phobia!¡±


    Such frustration!


    September was supposed to be a peaceful month when scrubs could peck each other, with everyone having a shot at the crown, but then this fish unexpectedly jumped out!


    If only we knew about Xian Yu this month, we could have released our songster, right?<div>


    There¡¯s no thought of resistance.


    This fish has put Maestro and ¡®King of Singing¡¯ through their paces. Isn¡¯t it light work for him to hammer a bunch of weaklings just by pressing his hand down?


    Alright then.


    These people really have bad luck.<div>


    Because the release of the song ¡®Ten Years¡¯ was slightly rushed, and thepany didn¡¯t even have time to promote it properly, many insiders were not aware of Xian Yu¡¯s n to release a song in September.


    Sun Yaohuo did promote the new song on social media, but he didn¡¯t mention Xian Yu.


    No mentioning of Xian Yu, so who cares about Sun Yaohuo?


    With Xian Yu¡¯s apprentice¡¯s help, Sun Yaohuo has been either releasing songs or preparing for it all year round.


    Although he scored well each month, we¡¯ve never seen him capable of being number one.


    But now, Xian Yu is back, so the peaceful September skirmish between chickens has turned into a ¡°fish cmity¡±.


    On the new song chart, there¡¯s a collective outbreak of fish phobia.


    At this point, fish phobia is showing tendencies of bing a prevalent disease in the music industry.


    Whenever they encounter a fish cmity, everyone can simply be ready for their downfall.


    Because so many A-list singers, even ¡®King of Singing¡¯ and Maestro have proved a fact, which is when encountering Xian Yu, don¡¯t struggle.


    They¡¯re all doomed.


    ¡­


    On the new song chart, the stone tossed by Xian Yu caused all the ripples.<div>


    As the new song chart turned upside down, insiders gradually epted the fact of Xian Yu¡¯s king-like return:


    It¡¯s September now.


    The end of the year is near.


    Xian Yu is back.


    The good times for some are over.


    ¡°In February this year, Xian Yu swept the music scene, then in March, Yang Zhongming had a massacre, after which, subsequent seasons seemed like eggnts hit by frost, with no more works that could bombard the season¡¯s chart. However, as the end of the year approaches, the yearly supernatural showdown in the music scene is about to begin, Xian Yu has already started warming up.¡±


    ¡°He started warming up a bit too early. He striked in September, that¡¯s brutal.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully Xian Yu won¡¯t release songs next month, I am nning to release my song then.¡±


    ¡°Hard to say, ¡®Starlight¡¯ looks like it¡¯s on steroids this year, throwing all their weight behind their artists, and Xian Yu, who has exclusive control over theposition department of Nine Buildings, undoubtedly was given a mission. It looks like the uing months won¡¯t be peaceful.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s terrifying is not Xian Yu joining the season¡¯s chart. We can just hide when Xian Yu enters the fray. The scariest thing is that Xian Yu shoots without warning. Who can endure that?¡±


    ¡°Guess it¡¯s due to the urgency of releasing songs that he didn¡¯t have time to promote, so all the people in September ended up as the unlucky ones.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The stir caused by Starlight ismon knowledge inside the industry.<div>


    This year, Starlight have been consistently pushing for their stars relentlessly, the insiders have more or less figured out the true situation based on these news.


    This had cast a shadow over many insiders¡¯ hearts.


    The so-called fish phobia, it¡¯s not limited to one or two people.


    In this music world, there¡¯s no shortage of souls that have been trained by Xianyu Army.


    As for the song ¡®Ten Years¡¯, insiders could onlyment, well-deserving of the man who singlehandedly built the Yu Dynasty.


    ¡°The lyrics andposition of this song are superb, and Xian Yu¡¯s skills hasn¡¯t diminished a bit.¡±


    ¡°A very ssic bitter-sweet love song, what surprised me most is that the performer of this song, Sun Yaohuo, seems to have had a breakthrough. The singing and song¡¯s artistic conception perfectly match, making Xian Yu¡¯s support for him all this while worthwhile.¡±


    ¡°I feel there is a signal here, Xian Yu¡¯s return as a king may not just be with ¡®Ten Years¡¯.¡±


    ¡°If everything goes as expected, Xian Yu will make another move in this year¡¯s showdown among the gods.¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, Xian Yu is bing more and more like Maestro. Every time he makes a move, it¡¯s a ssic starter.¡±


    ¡°More than that, ¡®Ten Years¡¯ would be no less outstanding even if it was released in the December God-of-war showdown. I even feel it¡¯s a pity, Xian Yu should have waited until December to release this song, by then Starlight could have arranged a King or Queen of Singing to perform it, and he might have reached the top spot.¡±


    ¡°I disagree with that. Sun Yaohuo¡¯s rendition of ¡®Ten Years¡¯ is already perfect. Recing him with a ¡®King of Singing¡¯ may not necessarily improve.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    The discussion about Xian Yu¡¯s song this time was different from before.


    When Xian Yu used to release songs, the focus of the discussion was always on Xian Yu himself. People didn¡¯t talk about the performers much.


    But this time, facing the song ¡®Ten Years¡¯, many insiders mentioned Sun Yaohuo.


    Which meant, many people approved of Sun Yaohuo¡¯s rendition of ¡®Ten Years¡¯.


    The one thing that proved this best was the sudden surge in Sun Yaohuo¡¯s social media followers by several million.


    Also.


    Shortly after ¡®Ten Years¡¯ hit the top spot, thepany received countless high-end event invitations for Sun Yaohuo.


    But Sun Yaohuo rejected them all.


    Many people spected about the reason. Only a few people who had ess to Sun Yaohuo knew that his eyes were swollen for some reason, and they were considerably puffy, like duck eggs.


    It seemed like he got beaten upst night.


    This look made it a hassle even to go outside, let alone to be the face of some brand.

 Chapter 381: 360: Next Year, Today_1

    Chapter 381: Chapter 360: Next Year, Today_1


    ¡°¡®Ten Years¡¯ wins championship song, sweeps September season chart!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu¡¯s new song ¡®Ten Years¡¯ surpasses ten million downloads on its first day!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu and Sun Yaohuo coborate again, who will you be to who after ¡®Ten Years¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Not disturbing you is my tenderness, Xian Yu makes his king-like return, Sun Yaohuo¡¯s ¡®Ten Years¡¯ moves listeners to tears.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    September 2nd.


    The entertainment sections of all major media are reporting news rted to the song ¡®Ten Years¡¯.


    And the first-day achievement of ten million downloadsrgely represents the sess of this song.


    At this moment.


    A famous music recap show is currently ying ¡®Ten Years¡¯.<div>


    ¡°Lovers in the end, unavoidably be friends¡­¡±


    As the mncholic and helpless final line of ¡®Ten Years¡¯ concludes in solitude, the resonance of the apaniment still intertwined with the notes, the host reveals a smile:


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Xiao Le. As per tradition, let¡¯s start by listening to a new song, titled ¡®Ten Years¡¯.


    Let¡¯s talk about the creator of this song, the well-renowned Maestro Junior, Xian Yu!¡±


    It¡¯s been over half a year since Xian Yu released hisst piece, ¡®Mariage d¡¯Amour¡¯, and we¡¯ve long been eager for his new works. So, when he suddenly released a new song, therge fan base felt genuine joy and excitement.


    However, for other artists on the chart, Xian Yu¡¯seback is not good news¡ª


    Especially for Ling Feng.


    As you may have noticed, ¡®Ten Years¡¯ is undoubtedly number one.


    And the song that ranks second on the chart is the new song ¡®Dream Chaser¡¯ by the well-known singer Ling Feng.


    In fact, the performance of Ling Feng¡¯s song is also quite impressive, with an encouraging number of four million downloads on the first day, surpassing the third-ranked song by a whopping one million downloads!


    One can imagine that without Xian Yu¡¯s appearance, ¡®Dream Chaser¡¯ would havefortably secured the championship title.


    Although it¡¯s a pity, that¡¯s just how it is with Xian Yu.


    After listening to ¡®Ten Years¡¯, I¡¯m sure you, like Xiao Le, will be moved by its lyrics and melody, immersed in such a beautiful ocean of music, evenpelled to put it on repeat.


    However, Xiao Le believes that it¡¯s not just Xian Yu¡¯sposition that moved everyone, it¡¯s also the performer: Sun Yaohuo¡¯s voice.


    In fact, it is not the first time Sun Yaohuo has been favored by Xian Yu, without a doubt, he is lucky.


    Many first-line musicians in this industry desire to coborate with Xian Yu but fail to do so, but Sun Yaohuo has not just once, but multiple times, sung songsposed by Xian Yu¡ªundoubtedly, many people are envious of this.


    But this time, Xiao Le believes, apart from musical literacy, Xian Yu¡¯s vision is alsomendable.


    He doesn¡¯t care about the poprity of the singers, he doesn¡¯t blindly coborate with A-list singers, not even the King or Queen of Singing, he simply chooses the most suitable performer for the song. As for ¡®Ten Years¡¯, I think no one could interpret it more perfectly than Sun Yaohuo.¡±


    This song also made me start paying attention to Sun Yaohuo.<div>


    I began to think about why this male singer, who has been chosen by Xian Yu to coborate with more than once, is so fortunate. Or does he have his own special qualities? The result was that I listened to Sun Yaohuo¡¯s previous songs and gradually discovered the reason.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo is awesome, he is not considered handsome, at least by entertainment industry standards.


    His voice is not the type that astonishes people at first listen, I could only describe it as satisfactory.


    But after I listened to all of Sun Yaohuo¡¯s previous songs, unconsciously, I felt captivated by him, the more I listened, the more I liked him, the more addicted I became. Perhaps many people have underestimated Sun Yaohuo, including Xiao Le himself, but starting with ¡®Ten Years¡¯, I believe many people will pay attention to Sun Yaohuo and his songs, and appreciate his unique qualities in music¡­.¡±<div>


    *Click*.


    Inside a certain hotel room, a young man raises the remote control high and forcefully turns off the TV, his face full of frustration.


    ¡°Brother Feng, don¡¯t be upset. Sun Yaohuo is just riding on Xian Yu¡¯s coattails. If that song was given to you to sing, your performance would surely surpass Sun Yaohuo¡¯s!¡±


    Someone tries tofort him.


    This frustrated young man is none other than Ling Feng, the singer who ranks second on the September season chart.


    Hearing his assistant¡¯sforting words, Ling Feng sighs, ¡°At least for this song, Sun Yaohuo¡¯s interpretation is indeed very good. Even if Xian Yu let me sing it, I couldn¡¯t bring out that vor. What upsets me is Xian Yu¡¯s unexpected arrival. I could¡¯ve won the championship.¡±


    ¡°So in your opinion, Sun Yaohuo this¡­¡±


    Ling Feng shrugs his shoulders, ¡°He¡¯s going to make it big, huh? Sun Yaohuo, Sun Yaohuo, at least he got a good name.¡±


    In terms of poprity, Ling Feng is a bit more popr than Sun Yaohuo.


    But with the help of Xian Yu, Ling Feng simply can¡¯tpete with Sun Yaohuo.


    Although the host does seem a bit suspiciously biased toward Sun Yaohuo and might even have been paid by Starlight, people in the circle have keen ears.


    Everyone¡¯s musical abilities may vary, but basic musical literacy is notcking.


    Anyone who understands music knows that Sun Yaohuo truly put his heart into the song ¡®Ten Years¡¯.<div>


    There are two types of singers, one that can be popr shortly after their debut, and another that slowly rises after releasing some songs, like Sun Yaohuo.


    Thetter is rtively rare, but there have been a few in recent years.


    Sun Yaohuo, who sang ¡®Ten Years¡¯, is the perfect example of thetter, showing a sense of gradual sess after years of umtion.


    In fact.


    Even in the Celestial Dynasty, there are many singers who have achieved sess through long-term umtion. They may not have been popr initially, it often takes years before they gradually gain recognition.¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it.¡±


    Ling Feng tries to cheer himself up ¡°Now I kind of understand how Chen Zhiyu and Fei Yang must have felt.¡±


    The assistant pauses beforeughing ¡°Chen Zhiyu was the first generation perennial runner-up, teacher Fei Yang was the second, do you want to be the third?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a nice thought?¡±


    Ling Feng curls his lips ¡°Chen Zhiyu got second ce when he encountered Xian Yu, Fei Yang got second ce when he met Xian Yu, and I am also second when I meet Xian Yu. So I¡¯m on par with A-list singer Chen Zhiyu, and also with the King of Singing, Fei Yang.¡±


    The assistant gives a thumbs up ¡°Round it off, you¡¯re on the same level as the King of Singing!¡±


    ¡°When you put it that way, being second doesn¡¯t seem so bad, does it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as we don¡¯tpete with Xian Yu. At least your second ce crushes the third ce, leading by a full million downloads, absolutely safe!¡±<div>


    Hmm?


    Are you trying to jinx me?


    But what do I have to fear from a curse now?


    I¡¯m already in second ce.


    Could I possibly drop to third?


    Thinking about this, Ling Feng bursts intoughter, though as hisughter continues, he starts to feel a lump in his throat.


    Meanwhile, inside the Starlight office.


    Wu Yong is excitedly reporting the sess of ¡®Ten Years¡¯ to Lin Yuan:


    ¡°The first-day download count exceeded ten million, a huge hit! While Sun Yaohuo didn¡¯t be a first-line artist just by this song, his poprity is definitely on the rise. Today, quite a few music critics acknowledged Sun Yaohuo¡¯s performance. Choosing him was definitely a wise decision! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that some Qi people naturally prefer their native Qinguage songs, maybe the download count of this song could¡¯ve been even higher¡­¡±


    ¡°Qinguage?¡±


    Lin Yuan ponders, a few secondster he suddenly says, ¡°Then let¡¯s release another song in Qinguage.¡±


    Wu Yong is taken aback, ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Yuan looks at the September season chart disyed on theputer screen, whispers softly:<div>


    ¡°Next Year, Today¡­¡±

 Chapter 382: 361 Opportunity Only Stays with the Prepared_1

    Chapter 382: Chapter 361 Opportunity Only Stays with the Prepared_1


    ¡°What¡¯s ¡®Next Year, Today¡¯?¡±


    Wu Yong could not immediately follow Lin Yuan¡¯s train of thought.


    Without bothering to exin, Lin Yuan simply said, ¡°Contact Sun Yaohuo.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Wu Yong quickly turned around.


    Meanwhile, Gu Dong next to them quietly offered, ¡°I¡¯ll reach out to him.¡±


    She felt as though the Assistant Director was trying to take over her job as assistant.


    Whenever Mr. Lin visited thepany, their counterpart practically ran to the representative¡¯s office with more enthusiasm than herself.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Wu Yong nodded.<div>


    After Wu Yong left, Lin Yuan began pondering.


    Qi people generally prefer songs in Qinguage because it¡¯s the music they¡¯ve listened to the most since childhood ¨C it¡¯s the norm.


    With the merger of the Qin, Qi, and Chu continents, the influence of Qinguage seems to have increased somewhat.


    Many Qin and Chu people have also shown an eptance towards music in Qinguage.


    As such, from time to time, songs in Qinguage would appear at the forefront of the monthly new song chart. Even those who don¡¯t understand Qinguage are fond of listening to them.


    Obviously, songs in thisnguage have quite arge market.


    Considering that ¡°Ten Years¡± happens to have a Cantonese version, which is essentially Blue Star¡¯s version of Qinguage, Lin Yuan decided:


    Why not release the Qinguage version of this song, also known as ¡°Next Year, Today¡±?


    The issue at hand is the release time of this song.


    Should it be released this month, or next month?


    Forget about it.


    Just release it this month.


    It¡¯s already September, and the end of the year is getting closer. If Lin Yuan wants to promote Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui to the first tier, they must act quickly.


    Releasing ¡°Next Year, Today¡± next month seems a bit of a waste of time.


    Moreover, releasing ¡°Next Year, Today¡± this month has another advantage ¨C


    It can ride on the coattails of ¡°Ten Years¡±!


    ¡°Ten Years¡± is so popr right now. If a Qinguage version is released, it might generate another surge of poprity, paving the way into the Qinguage market.


    No one stiptes that a songwriter can only release one song per month.


    Furthermore, ¡°Next Year, Today¡± and the Mandarin version have almost no differences in melody. It¡¯s just a variation in singing style and lyrics.<div>


    Thinking about this, Lin Yuan firmed up his decision.


    Of course.


    Releasing two songs in the same month is not without drawbacks.


    The biggest downside is that the two songs would appear on the same chart, creating apetitive situation.<div>


    He didn¡¯t want to harm either of his two children.


    But considering that ¡°Ten Years¡± was released first, and given that Mandarin has a wider influence, Lin Yuan was not too worried.


    Undoubtedly, ¡°Ten Years¡± is more well-received.


    Not to mention, the release of ¡°Next Year, Today¡± would certainly take some time to fall off the charts.


    Hence, it wouldn¡¯t be in a position topete with the Mandarin version for the season¡¯s charts.


    ¡°I wonder if Senior Yao Huo can speak Qinguage.¡±


    Lin Yuan muttered to himself.


    ¡°Next Year, Today¡± is performed in Qinguage.


    If a person who doesn¡¯t understand Qinguage tries to learn it in a hurry, the time might be a bit tight. Rushing will affect the quality of the song.


    He has no choice.


    If Sun Yaohuo really cannot speak Qinguage, ¡°Next Year, Today¡± will have to be sung by someone else.


    Lin Yuan remembered that Lan Yan, the King of Songs, is very good at singing in Cantonese, and with his skills, he could also handle ¡°Next Year, Today¡±.


    Before that, Lin Yuan needs to investigate Sun Yaohuo¡¯snguage abilities first<div>


    ¡­


    When Sun Yaohuo received the notification from Gu Dong, he quickly came to thepany.


    ¡°Junior, you¡¯ve sought me.¡±


    Compared to thest time they met, Sun Yaohuo seemed to be in a significantly better mood today. However, his eyes were somewhat red and swollen, so much so that he had an egg on hand to soothe them.


    ¡°Is that fun?¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at Sun Yaohuo¡¯s egg.


    Sun Yaohuo looked bbergasted, and before he could even think of a suitable response, Lin Yuan shook his head: ¡°It certainly isn¡¯t as fun as a transformer.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a transformer?¡±


    Lin Yuan solemnly announced, ¡°Theye from Cybertron, Decepticons and Autobots!¡±


    Sun Yaohuo: ¡°¡­¡±


    He decided to do his research once he got home.


    Lin Yuan gave a lonely wave of dismissal: ¡°Senior Yao Huo, you wouldn¡¯t understand. Can you speak Qinguage?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo nodded.<div>


    This time, it was Lin Yuan who was taken aback: ¡°How do you know Qinguage?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo naturally replied, ¡°Because, junior, you¡¯ve been to Qi Continent.¡±


    Lin Yuan was puzzled: ¡°So what?¡±


    Sun Yaohuo somewhat embarrassedly scratched his head:


    ¡°When junior went to Qi Continent, I thought that you might need singers. After all, you don¡¯t know the singers there. Coincidentally, songs in Qinguage were popr there. How could I not learn Qinguage? Therefore, I spent half a year learning Qinguage, intending to go to Qi Continent once I have mastered it to see junior. After all, we did agree on it at the time. However, before I could go to Qi Continent, it merged with Qin Continent, and junior returned from there to our Qin Continent. So, in the end, I learned anguage for nothing and did not get to use it.¡±


    ¡°It will be put to good use.¡±


    Lin Yuan was somewhat pleased.


    In terms of performance, Sun Yaohuo is the most suitable choice.


    Because he sang ¡°Ten Years¡± very well.


    Although Lan Yan is also good, for the same melody and simr mood, ¡°Next Year, Today¡± should rightfully be sung by Sun Yaohuo!


    Sun Yaohuo looked puzzled: ¡°What does junior mean by that?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°¡®Ten Years¡¯ has a version in the Qinguage, with a melody that¡¯s almost the same.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Do you mean that junior wants me to sing another version in Qinguage?¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Sun Yaohuo pped his hands, speaking in Qinguage: ¡°I studied Qinguage for half a year and also did research on songs in Qinguage. There should be no issues!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Lin Yuan responded in Qinguage, then thought for a moment, realizing that his phrase was not in Qinguage.


    Never mind.


    It¡¯s not important.


    Lin Yuan handed over the lyrics to ¡°Next Year, Today¡±: ¡°Prepare for this, then. Here are the lyrics. Familiarize yourself with them as soon as possible and record the song.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Junior, do you wish for the Qinguage version to be released this month?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, although the time is a bit tight, with junior around, it doesn¡¯t matter much if we dy a bit. It won¡¯t be a problem for the song to chart.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo joyously took the lyric sheet for ¡°Next Year, Today¡±, and practiced a few lines.


    After Lin Yuan listened to a few lines, he knew that Sun Yaohuo was not exaggerating.


    Sun Yaohuo could really sing, and he sang very well!


    To Lin Yuan¡¯s ear, he could not discern any difference between Sun Yaohuo¡¯s performance and that of a native Qi speaker.


    If he did not know Sun Yaohuo, he might have thought that Sun Yaohuo was originally from Qi Continent.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rehearse the song. I¡¯ll stay in thepany for the next few days.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo took the music sheet and bid farewell to Lin Yuan..


    Lin Yuan agreed.


    As he turned around and closed the office door for Lin Yuan, Sun Yaohuo couldn¡¯t help but smile and clenched his fists tightly.


    Suddenly, he was startled.


    It seemed that he had identally crumpled the music sheet due to his excitement. He then carefully ttened it again and blew on it affectionately.


    ¡°Have a safe journey, Teacher Sun.¡±


    Someone from theposing department greeted him with a smile.


    Sun Yaohuo returned the smile, seemingly ignoring the idle chatter he had heard thest time he was there.


    Back in the office.


    Having witnessed the entire conversation between the two, Gu Dong suddenly had a profound understanding of an old saying ¨C


    Opportunities often only belong to the prepared.

 Chapter 383: 362

    Chapter 383: 362


    After singing ¡°Ten Years¡±, Sun Yaohuo was already very familiar with the melody of this song.


    These days, whether he was taking a shower or using the bathroom, he would hum this melody without getting tired of it.


    Therefore, for Sun Yaohuo, singing the Qinguage version of ¡°Next Year, Today¡± now wasn¡¯t much different, except for the adjustments he needed to make in portraying his emotions and feelings through the lyrics.


    However, because the emotions expressed in the two songs were different, merely transitioning between the mental states dyed the song recording for several days.


    Sun Yaohuo tried to perform this song with his previous state of mind, but naturally, it ended up in failure.


    The taste waspletely wrong.


    He could only seek more alternatives.


    Lin Yuan always strived for perfection. He wouldn¡¯t lower his expectations for ¡°Next Year, Today¡± just because Sun Yaohuo¡¯s Cantonese singing was good.


    But for apetent singer, there¡¯s nothing that cannot be solved with practice.


    If one day doesn¡¯t work, then two days; if two days don¡¯t work, then three days.<div>


    After five whole days of grinding, Sun Yaohuo finally met Lin Yuan¡¯s standards perfectly.


    The difficulties encountered during the recording even made Sun Yaohuo feel as if ¡°Next Year, Today¡± was apletely new song!


    Not a so-called Qinguage version of ¡°Ten Years¡±!


    Thus, ¡°Next Year, Today¡± was sessfully recorded.


    Unlike the surprise attack at the beginning of the month.


    This time, before ¡°Next Year, Today¡± even started official recording, Starlight swiftly arranged the song¡¯s promotion, which was pretty generous.


    ¡°Xian Yu¡¯s new song is set to be released on the 10th of this month ¨C it¡¯s the Qinguage version of ¡°Ten Years¡±!¡±


    Tribes, blogs, and various inte forums with decent traffic became Starlight¡¯s promotional grounds.


    These were also the main bases for promoting many works.


    Sun Yaohuo also posted an update of his own, expressing it via a recorded video.


    In the video, Sun Yaohuo faced the camera and said:


    ¡°The new song is apanion piece to ¡°Ten Years¡±. Listen to the same melody and different feelings. I hope the music lovers in Qind will like it, it¡¯s in your familiarnguage.¡±


    After releasing ¡°Ten Years¡±, Sun Yaohuo was gaining momentum.


    Once he posted this video, the number of likes andments surgedpared to his previous posts.


    However, people¡¯s enthusiasm for ¡°Next Year, Today¡± couldn¡¯t be considered high.


    Why?


    Because both Starlight and Sun Yaohuo stated in their promotional material that the new song was a Qinguage version of ¡°Ten Years¡±.


    The same melody, just different lyrics.


    Only the music lovers in Qi province were somewhat excited because the Qinguage appealed to the Qi people.<div>


    But the excitement was rtive.


    Because the vast majority of songs are their best in their original form. Modifying the lyrics, even if retaining the same melody, would make it taste weird.


    You can refer to the Mandarin versions of many foreign songs.


    Meanwhile, insiders in the music industry, especially musicians who joined the September season ranking, shivered when they first saw Starlight¡¯s promotion!<div>


    Damn it!


    It¡¯s over!


    Does Xian Yu still want to release songs in September?


    Please, give us a chance to survive!


    Not until they saw the content after the dash did they heave a sigh of relief ¨C


    So, it¡¯s the Qinguage version of ¡°Ten Years¡±.


    Then, it¡¯s nothing to worry about.


    This way of having two sets of lyrics for one song is merely a gimmick.


    Xian Yu and Sun Yaohuo decided to release the Qinguage version of ¡°Ten Years¡±, likely trying to appeal to the musical taste of Qi people.


    ¡­


    In that same hotel room¡­


    Ling Feng, still reeling from the shock, looked at the online promotion for ¡°Next Year, Today¡± and remarked: ¡°I was scared to death, I thought you had jinxed me sessfully.¡±


    ¡°I was scared too.¡±<div>


    The assistant said, patting his chest: ¡°Luckily, it is just the Qinguage version of ¡°Ten Years¡±, anguage that has a small audience. Plus, it¡¯s the same melody, and it¡¯s already the 10th by the time the song is released, so a third of the month has already passed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point.¡±


    Ling Fengughed bitterly: ¡°If it¡¯s Xian Yu, even if he releases a song on the 10th, winning the championship would still be a piece of cake.¡±


    Assistant: ¡°¡­¡±


    How to describe this feeling?


    It¡¯s like Xian Yu has a 31-meter long knife and tells the singers of the September season, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a 30-meter head start¡±. It¡¯s just ridiculous.


    Damn it, we¡¯re still going to die anyway.


    ¡°The key here is that the melody is the same, it¡¯s just one song with two sets of lyrics. So technically speaking, ¡°Next Year, Today¡± shouldn¡¯t be considered a new song.¡±


    Ling Feng sighed,


    ¡°Everyone is already very familiar with the melody of ¡°Ten Years¡±, changing the lyrics won¡¯t bring any surprising effect. However, considering that the new lyrics are also created by Xian Yu¡­¡±


    The small assistant became anxious once more: ¡°What¡¯s going to happen?¡±


    Ling Fengughed awkwardly and consoled: ¡°Nothing¡¯s going to happen, at most Qi people will like it. It won¡¯t be surprising if ¡°Next Year, Today¡± ranks in the top ten anyway.¡±


    ¡°The same melody but with different lyrics, and it only enters the list on the 10th. And yet, there¡¯s still hope for it to make the top ten?¡±<div>


    The assistant was bbergasted: ¡°This is clearly a scam!¡±


    Except for Xian Yu, who else would dare to im that they could change the lyrics of a song released in the same month with the same melody, and still rank in the top ten of the New Songs Chart after dying its release to the 10th?


    Isn¡¯t that a scam?


    If you change your clothes, do I not recognize you anymore?


    This was not just Ling Feng and his assistant¡¯s thinking, but also themon sentiment of the majority of the inte users and the music industry.


    So although Starlight did the promotion, there wasn¡¯t any particr reaction from the public.


    In addition.


    Even within Starlight.


    Wu Yong didn¡¯t pay much attention to the release of ¡°Next Year, Today¡±.


    Thepany was willing to promote it just for Xian Yu¡¯s sake and on ount of Sun Yaohuo¡¯s popr streak with ¡°Ten Years¡±.


    They didn¡¯t hold much anticipation for ¡°Next Year, Today¡±.


    With the same melody as ¡°Ten Years¡± and different lyrics, would it still be a hit?


    As everyone was not that concerned, time passed and it was already the 10th.<div>


    The chime at midnight was no different from that of ten days ago.


    Both were dull and boring.


    The moon outside didn¡¯t seem any rounder than usual.


    However, in singer Ling Feng¡¯s memory, that night seemed to be exceptionally cold¡­


    Ling Feng originally went to bed at nine.


    However, at half-past eleven, he suddenly had a nightmare.


    He dreamed that he fell into a fish pond, and a terrifying shark emerged from the small fish pond and viciously bit at him!


    Snap!


    The shark¡¯s giant mouth was too terrifying. He was scared out of his wits, was shivering all over and was subsequently jolted awake.


    After waking up, Ling Feng realized that he didn¡¯t cover himself properly with his nket and that¡¯s why he felt cold.


    He got up to use the restroom. After returning, thinking about the horrifying nightmare he just had, Ling Feng hesitated before turning on the air conditioner at home.


    Then, he sat in front of hisputer.


    Hisputer was still on, and it was open to the season ranking chart page, where his song ¡°Dream Chaser¡± was still firmly in the second ce.


    Theputer was left unattended because Ling Feng would check his ranking every day recently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s listen to some music.¡±


    The nightmare he just had scared him and since he couldn¡¯t fall asleep right now, Ling Feng casually opened the music yer.


    And the song rmended today on the yer was ¡°Next Year, Today¡±.


    Only then did Ling Feng remember that today was the 10th.


    The day ¡°Next Year, Today¡± would take the airwaves by storm.

 Chapter 384: 363: Meeting You in My Lifetime Seems to Have Exhausted All My Lucky Chances_1

    Chapter 384: Chapter 363: Meeting You in My Lifetime Seems to Have Exhausted All My Lucky Chances_1


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Ling Feng muttered, casually putting on his headphones and clicked y.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the bashing on the leaderboard from the Xianyu Army, Ling Feng would have admitted he really liked the song ¡°Ten Years¡±.


    Now that the song had a Qinguage version, Ling Feng was naturally curious to listen to it.


    Wait a second.


    Ling Feng suddenly smelled something fishy.


    If he was interested in this version, wouldn¡¯t other fans who liked ¡°Ten Years¡± feel the same?


    This realization gave Ling Feng a slight panic.


    Just as Ling Feng was hit by this worry, a voice filled his ears, beautifying the Qinguage:


    ¡°If this chandelier falls down or if I cease to exist, even if you don¡¯t love, no need to part¡­¡±<div>


    Thump.


    His heart sank.


    Ling Feng¡¯s panic escted slightly.


    Despite the familiar melody, the song sounded alien to Ling Feng apanied by the lyrics sung in Qinguage.


    The singing continued:


    ¡°If at this moment, I am severely silly, not needing to be loved at all, forever dreaming on my bed, no more sadness for the rest of my life¡­¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s expression hardened.


    The sense of alienation became even stronger!


    He even doubted, is this really ¡°Ten Years¡±?


    It¡¯s only a change of lyrics¡­


    Lyrics!


    Ling Feng¡¯s eyes became piercing, glued to the shing lyrics on theputer screen. It was just transitioning into the chorus:


    ¡°People always need to live bravely; I make a new wish, like learning to bear the pain of heartbreak¡­¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s back stiffened slightly.


    Despite the functioning air conditioner, he felt colder.


    The chorus of ¡°Next Year, Today¡± echoed in his ears. The climax of the song seemed like a cold gust of wind sting into his brain, leaving him chilled:


    ¡°Next Year, Today, no more insomnia bed sheets have changed.¡±


    ¡°Should we be lucky to meet up or at a friend¡¯s wedding banquet, anxiously waiting for your appearance.¡±


    ¡°Next Year, Today, haven¡¯t seen you for a year, who would change willingly, leaving you for sixty years, but I wish to recognize your offspring and hear you say goodbye at the farewell.¡±<div>


    Ling Feng wrapped himself tighter in his thin pajamas, he wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t.


    He didn¡¯t know whether it was because he was moved by the song, or for some other reason.


    Anyway, the song wasn¡¯t even finished, and Ling Feng felt like he was fading away.


    Ling Feng¡¯s emotions suddenly surged.<div>


    Deception!


    It¡¯s Starlight¡¯s deception!


    This is not a lyric-altered version of ¡°Ten Years¡± at all!


    It¡¯s clearly apletely new song. From the emotions it conveys to the singing style and the thematic expression, they arepletely different!


    If there¡¯s anything most simr about the two songs, it¡¯s definitely not the melody!


    It¡¯s the fact that¡­


    Both songs were highly enjoyable and were equally excellent!


    This Fish is way too abnormal!


    How in the world did he manage to make a song sound absolutely different by simply changing the lyrics, notcking the original version?


    This question, at the end of the song, seemed to have found its answer.


    ¡°In the instant that I could meet you, I used up all my luck. It wasn¡¯t until today that I realized, I had once breathed air.¡±


    Ling Feng was suddenly not agitated anymore.


    The mncholic and helpless ending note was followed by solitary chords that were still spinning with the music notes. For a while, Ling Feng was somewhat lost.<div>


    From start to finish, he never noticed that he had set the air conditioner to cold wind.


    ¡­


    During thete nights when Ling Feng happened to be ying this song, many others, like Ling Feng, out of their love for ¡°Ten Years,¡± listened to the so-called Qinguage version.


    Just as Ling Feng had anticipated.


    But as more and more people listened to the Qinguage version of ¡°Ten Years¡± for various reasons, they all had the same conclusion:


    This is not the Qinguage version of ¡°Ten Years¡±!


    This song should have its own name, it should be called ¡°Next Year, Today¡±!


    Since then, thements on this song had beenpletely overwhelmed.


    The hottestment with the most likes was:


    ¡°Everyone says that Xian Yu is a master ofposing music, almost forgot that Xian Yu¡¯s lyric writing is also at a master level!¡±


    The subsequent praisedments were even moreplimentary.


    ¡°My God, [In the instant that I could meet you, I used up all my luck], I¡¯ve written lyrics for songs as well, but I won¡¯t be able toe up with these kinds of lyrics even if all my brain cells died!¡±


    ¡°When I listened to ¡°Ten Years,¡± I didn¡¯t cry. But when I listened to this song, I was in tears.¡±<div>


    ¡°Before I yed this song, I thought I was going to re-listen to ¡°Ten Years¡±, but after I finished, I realized that what I had listened to was ¡°Next Year, Today¡±.¡±


    ¡°Personally, I think ¡°Next Year, Today¡± sounds better than ¡°Ten Years¡±!¡±


    ¡°Personal taste doesn¡¯t represent popr taste, both the songs have no high or low,different mood, different brilliance.¡±


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that Xian Yu could create an entirely different song just by changing the lyrics!¡±


    ¡°I never liked Qinguage songs, but why has ¡°Next Year, Today¡± be an exception?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only gotten a rough understanding of it, looking at the lyrics while listening to it, I felt myself getting intoxicated.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At the same time.


    Some Qi people¡¯s groups were also passionately discussing it:


    ¡°Go and listen to ¡°Next Year, Today¡±! My God, the song is so good!¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about our Qinguage version of ¡°Ten Years¡±? It¡¯s just a normal song, I don¡¯t feel anything when I listen.¡±


    ¡°Go and listen, you¡¯ll understand it¡¯s absolutely wonderful.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything for Maestro Junior earlier, even when people around me hyped him up, I thought it was exaggerated. Perhaps because I¡¯ve only listened to Qinguage songs since I was young. After hearing ¡°Next Year, Today¡± today, I realize that Xian Yu is genuinely amazing!¡±<div>


    ¡°Ahhh, I really hope Xian Yu can release a few more Qinguage songs!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu has had Qinguage songs before, ¡°Everywhere Kisses¡± huh.


    ¡°And ¡°Like You¡± right? He wrote both the music and lyrics.¡±


    ¡°No way, those songs were written by Xian Yu? I thought they were our Qi people¡¯s songs!¡±


    ¡°We Qi people only did the singing, Xian Yu¡¯s Qinguage song skill has always been high, the song ¡°Next Year, Today¡± has blown you guys who don¡¯t listen to Mandarin songs to the ends of the earth.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m back, it truly is wonderful.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everything seemed to be scripting back to ten days ago.


    It felt like the time when ¡°Ten Years¡± had just been released, everywhere was filled with discussions about Xian Yu¡¯s new song.


    And this time around, apart from Qin and Chu, countless Qi people had also been added to the discussions!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The big V¡¯s on the forums and blogs had started their overnight marathon again.


    The music critics had once again begun to burn the midnight oil.


    And Xian Yu¡¯s name was once again making headlines in a grand way.


    The original song was named ¡°Ten Years¡±.


    But everyone went from shock to further shock, in just a span of ten days.


    Through ¡°Next Year, Today¡±, for the first time, the energy everyone spent on discussing the lyrics of Xian Yu¡¯s song, surpassed the energy spent on discussing Xian Yu¡¯sposition!


    Of course.


    No need to mention the fact that many people changed their profile statuses to ¡°In the instant that I could meet you, I used up all my luck¡± that night.


    In front of the tremendous vibration brought about by ¡°Next Year, Today,¡± along with the change in lyrics and the singer¡¯s pronunciation, this was merely the tip of the iceberg.

 Chapter 385: 364 Connection of Two Songs (End of the Month - Request for Monthly Tickets)_1

    Chapter 385: Chapter 364 Connection of Two Songs (End of the Month ¨C Request for Monthly Tickets)_1


    The discussion around ¡°Next Year, Today¡± is overwhelming.


    Some even believe ¡°Next Year, Today¡± sounds better than the Mandarin version!


    As a result, fans preferring ¡°Ten Years¡± are not pleased.


    There¡¯s an undercurrent of a standoff brewing between both sides.


    The real flurry, however, begante at night when many lyricists started to chime in.


    Indeed, the unexpected rejuvenation of ¡°Next Year, Today¡± through the mere evolving of lyrics andnguage caught everyone off guard.


    And when it came to the impact ofnguage change on the music, the most obvious change that the average person could see was the lyrics!


    Lyrics¡ªthat¡¯s the dominion of lyricists!


    And so, whether out of a desire for attention or genuine admiration for Admired Fish¡¯s lyrical skills, many lyricists began to analyze ¡°Ten Years.¡±


    Among them, one lyricist drew particr attention with his opening gambit:<div>


    ¡°Many of you likely just noticed the big change in ¡®Next Year, Today¡¯ after the lyrics andnguage adjustments, but few have recognized the true intention behind Admirable Fish¡¯s new version of lyrics!¡±


    This lyricist¡¯s name is ¡°Rabbit Two Dot¡±.


    Among his peers, Rabbit Two Dot is considered a top-tier lyricist. He¡¯s even written lyrics for a King of Singing and a Queen of Singing, and his work is consistently well received.


    And with the release of ¡°Next Year, Today¡±, Rabbit Two Dot also revealed hisowl-like nature, unable to help but speak out.


    Indeed, no sooner had he spoken than he attracted the attention of his fans and many inte users:


    ¡°Admirable Fish¡¯s true intention?¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Is there any connectiMisn between the two songs?¡±


    ¡°Which song does Rabbit Second Teacher think is better written?¡±


    ¡°Go on, go on, I¡¯m all ears for Teacher Rabbit Second¡¯s views.¡±


    ¡°Rabbit Second Teacher staying upte just to study Admired Fish¡¯s ¡®Next Year, Today¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Rabbit Second Teacher followed Admirable Fish a year ago, it¡¯s just that Admirable Fish hasn¡¯t followed anyone back, as we all know, the Three Bros loop is eternal.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Rabbit Two replied to one of theizens guessing about the connection between the two songs: ¡°You¡¯ve found the blind spot.¡±


    Eh, what blind spot?


    Well, say it then!


    Theizens couldn¡¯t take the suspense.


    Because Rabbit Two is a professional lyricist and very well respected in the industry, people tend to listen to what he has to say. Famous people¡¯s words always carry more weight.


    Rabbit Two didn¡¯t keep them guessing any longer, instead posting a long exnation:<div>


    [Putting other things aside, I¡¯ll try to analyze from the perspective of the content of the lyrics, the emotions represented, and the thoughts conveyed.


    Firstly, regarding ¡°Next Year, Today¡±.


    This song portrays a heartbroken person lying hopelessly sleepless at night, the uncontroble grief leading to all sorts of wild musings, and struggling bitterly in the swamp of heartbreak.


    In the beginning, he wonders if it¡¯d have been better had he been crushed by the ceilingmp prior to the heartbreak, effectively sparing him the torment of her departure. Following that, he contemtes the positive side of surviving whilst turning senile, at least then he¡¯d be insensitive towards love, thereby not having to endure the current agony.<div>


    In the dead of the night, a myriad of thoughts wreak havoc in his mind. He knows he can¡¯t go on like this and determines to bravely confront the heartbreak. Therefore, he attempts to convince himself that he shouldn¡¯t be suffering from insomnia at this same date next year, that it¡¯s about time he changed the shabby bedding after the person beside him is long gone¡­


    However, as these ideas grow, he falls back into the emotional whirlpool, suddenly reluctant to make the changes, even desiring to meet up once again; perhaps even visualizing a reunion sixty yearster, even on hisst breath, wishing for onest encounter.


    You¡¯ve noticed, haven¡¯t you? ¡°Next Year, Today¡± describes the pain of heartbreak, but in the entire lyrics, only one word rtes to pain.


    Admirable Fish didn¡¯t directly write about the character¡¯s inner torment, but rather, in the first person, he creates several fictional scenarios:


    Being hit by a ceilingmp, turning senile, bumping into each other at someone¡¯s wedding, reuniting sixty yearster.


    He meticulously delineates the microscopic changes in the heartbroken insomniac, letting listeners ce themselves into the shoes of the heartbroken one, experiencing their struggle of a tough goodbye with their ex-partner.


    Now let¡¯s look at ¡°Ten Years¡±.


    It as well portrays heartbreak but differs significantly in its writing approach and the emotions conveyedpared to ¡°Next Year, Today¡±.


    And so, the protagonist of ¡°Ten Years¡±¡­


    Turns out to be the one breaking off the rtionship with the protagonist from ¡°Next Year, Today¡±!


    This is the biggest connection between the two songs¡ªthey are monologues from the two sides of the ex-couple!


    If you don¡¯t believe it, let¡¯s analyze.


    In the first verse of ¡°Ten Years¡±, she realizes that she is a little upset during the break-up; she describes their shared experiences as akin to those of a holiday, but that wasn¡¯t fulfilling enough for her yearning. She wants to pursue a better life; then she calmly and rationally advises that emotional separation is inevitable given that they can¡¯t continue, so why not just enjoy the emotional connection that still remains.<div>


    As the song transitions into the chorus, this character¡¯s rationality shines through, like they¡¯ve never been in love before, imagining events from ten years ago and ten years into the future.


    Ten years prior, they were strangers, but haven¡¯t they made it this far today? In ten years, although they would be broken up, to have known one another is still considered an encounter, a polite greeting upon running into each other is justifiable. It¡¯s meaningless to have been in love before, anyway. ¡®Lovers will inevitably be friends¡¯¡ªhow cruel yet how starkly realistic it is! Faced with such advice, there¡¯s virtually nothing left to be said, leaving no room for reconsideration, as if the reasons for sorrow have vanished.


    The concluding line ¡®my tears won¡¯t flow for you, they¡¯ll flow for someone else¡¯ suggests that there will always be people who wille and go in my life, it just happened to be you. There¡¯s nothing special about it, nothing worth lingering on. With that mindset, you could say she sees the bigger picture or that she¡¯s coldly rational to the brink of numbness.


    While ¡°Next Year, Today¡± delves deeper into the abyss of heartbreak, ¡°Ten Years¡± delivers rational persuasion. ¡°Next Year, Today¡± expresses emotions through narratives whilst ¡°Ten Years¡± emphasizes logical analysis; ¡°Next Year, Today¡± is more straightforward, allowing listeners to empathize with the emotions upon cing themselves in the protagonist¡¯s shoes, whereas ¡°Ten Years¡± requires more pondering and contemtion.


    If my hypothesis holds, these two songs are responding to each other, representing a dialogue between the emotional and rational facets of Admirable Fish¡¯s inner self.


    You are still asking which song is better?


    I am not deliberately being evasive, but I just want to tell you all that which song is better written depends on which protagonist your personality aligns more with, and at different stages of your life, you may have different answers. ]


    This interpretation suddenly opened another door for listeners!


    Thoseizens who were previously debating about which song was better immediately ceased the debate.


    Considering this interpretation, arguing seems as though it¡¯s entirely pointless.


    ¡°I see, so the two songs present different perspectives of the same couple?¡±


    ¡°It all makes sense now! I always felt there was some connection between these two songs every time I listened to them.¡±


    ¡°I love this [the dialogue between Admirable Fish¡¯s rational and emotional sides], it clears everything up!¡±<div>


    ¡°He really nailed it. Initially, I wanted to say that Rabbit Second Teacher might be over-interpreting with his article, but after reading through it all, I found it incrediblypelling. The imagination of lyricists really knows no bounds.¡±


    ¡°Eureka, so that¡¯s how it is. Admirable Fish is so incredible!¡±


    ¡°Haha, how can I think so much when listening to songs, all I can say is: awesome!¡±


    ¡°Actually, Sun Yaohuo hinted that ¡®Next Year, Today¡¯ is thepanion piece to ¡®Ten Years¡¯.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    By this point, someone in thements asked Rabbit Two about his evaluation of Admirable Fish¡¯s lyrical ability.


    Rabbit Two responded with a bit of humor:


    ¡°The kind that leaves many lyricists tossing and turning all night long.¡±


    Oh?


    So this is the reason you¡¯re up cultivating at thiste hour?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thanks to the great [Rabbit Two Dot] alliance hierarch! Sending flying kisses! biu! The bonus chapter wille next month, I owe quite a bit for this month, please spare me for now~


    .<div>

 Chapter 386: 365: No Egg Remains Intact Under a Toppled Nest_1

    Chapter 386: Chapter 365: No Egg Remains Intact Under a Toppled Nest_1


    Although Rabbit Two¡¯sment, ¡°A level that keeps many lyricists awake at night¡± was meant to be humorous and self-deprecating, it was true to some extent. It did indeed hit quite a few lyricists hard¡ª


    Aren¡¯t you, Xian Yu, aposer?


    Why are you stealing our jobs as lyricists?


    Why aren¡¯t you sticking to your own profession? If allposers were like you, should we lyricists retire?


    Or should we lyricists also learnposing?


    Should we pursue a dual career in both fields like Xian Yu?


    Not everyone can be as talented as you, Xian Yu. Even many maestros, when ites to putting lyrics to melodies, still need the help of long-term coborating lyricists.


    But Xian Yu¡­ doesn¡¯t!


    And what¡¯s more, Xian Yu isn¡¯t one of thoseposers who insist on writing their own lyrics despite producing subpar work.


    His lyrics are so good they make many professional lyricists feel inferior!<div>


    Can an average person write, ¡°In the years of my life, meeting you has depleted all my luck?¡±


    The thing is, Xian Yu does this every time.


    Every time, his lyrics mesh perfectly with the melody.


    Starting from his debut song ¡°Life Like a Summer Flower¡±, he began crafting memorable lines like, ¡°Live splendidly like a summer flower, die as beautifully quiet as autumn leaves¡±¡ª


    Of course, the ¡°Life Like a Summer Flower¡± lyrics don¡¯t contain thetter half of that sentence.


    To help listeners understand the artistic conception, Xian Yu specifically noted thetter half when he was finding buzz words to promote hisposition.


    Then came his song ¡°Red Rose¡±.


    Xian Yu actually penned the ssic line, ¡°What is unattainable is always in turmoil, the loved ones have no fear¡±.


    These lyrics have been repeatedly quoted by modern youths, whether they like the song or not. It has even be the signature of many, often recited like a mantra after breakups due to third-party involvement.


    And this doesn¡¯t even cover all of Xian Yu¡¯s slightly less influential, but still brilliant lyrics!


    Hence, many lyricists are distressed.


    There¡¯s an old saying, ¡°Do not challenge my profession with your hobby¡±.


    Xian Yu¡¯s profession is obviouslyposing, yet his demonstrated lyric-writing capability can virtually kick countless lyricists out of their jobs.


    At this point.


    The biggest sce to the lyricists would probably be the fact that very fewposers are as talented at writing lyrics as Xian Yu is.


    Also, on the Tribe blog and various forums.


    With everyone paying attention to ¡°Next Year, Today¡±, the issue gradually evolved into a public discussion about Xian Yu¡¯s historically exceptional lyrics.


    ¡°Come to think of it, the lyrics of every song Xian Yu has released are amazing. The thematic lyrics of ¡°Easy to Ignite and Explode¡±, for example, have won me over.¡±


    ¡°The lyrical dialogue stretching across two versions of the same melody is totally rad.¡±<div>


    ¡°Not everyone can do it like that. Otherwise, why not just write a few alternative sets of lyrics for one melody. Xian Yu alone is capable of releasing a new set of lyrics for ¡°Ten Years¡± in the Qinguage and getting everyone to download it once again.¡±


    ¡°Even Xian Yu wouldn¡¯t dare to do this frequently, I presume. Two sets of lyrics for one song, both of them bing hits ¨C that¡¯s quite a feat.¡±


    ¡°Rabbit Second Teacher¡¯s review has indirectly proven how professional Xian Yu¡¯s lyrics-writing is.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    Intense debates over Xian Yu¡¯s lyrical prowess had been going on for some time, and this time seemed more like a breakout after a long period of fermentation.


    However, the most frustrated ones are not the lyricists, since mostposers still need professional lyricists to work with. There¡¯s only one Xian Yu, after all.


    As for the musicians involved in the September season¡¯spetition, they face two Xian Yus!


    Just within a few hours, ¡°Next Year, Today¡± broke the one million download mark, making its way directly into the top ten of the season¡¯s list!


    Then, the next day came.


    The inscrutableposer, who was betrayed by the season¡¯s list as fifth, woke up pleasantly. He felt he had slept like a log and felt extremely refreshed.


    His work was only ranked fifth, but thepany¡¯s expectations for the song were actually to make it into the top ten.


    Making it to the fifth position was a great reward.


    But his expression instantly froze when he saw the ranking on the season¡¯s list.


    Why am I sixth now?


    He was stunned for several seconds before scrambling to find out the reason. Three secondster, the truthy bare before him.


    Xian Yu¡¯s ¡°Ten Years¡± ¨C the Qinguage version ¨C had parachuted in.


    This song, simply by changing its lyrics and adopting the alias ¡°Next Year, Today¡±, had risen to the fourth ce overnight, pushing him and the original fourth positioner down!<div>


    ¡°He upies two of the top five spots? Are the listeners stupid, or do they just have too much money!?¡±


    This unknown singer felt like Xian Yu had driven past with a steamroller, crushing a bunch of people. Realizing something was wrong, Xian Yu drove the steamroller back¡­


    The singer was close to cursing, but his hand didn¡¯t stop. He hastily clicked on ¡°Next Year, Today¡± to listen to it once.


    After listening, he stopped speaking.


    This song¡­ fine, maybe he was the one who was stupid.


    He then turned his malicious gaze to all the songs ranked below ¡°Ten Years¡±. The unknownposer cracked a triumphant smile.


    When the nest is upset, none of the eggs are spared, the exnation says. This phrase usually implies that when a collective suffers, individuals or parts cannot avoid being affected.


    In simpler terms, we¡¯re all doomed.


    Simr sentiments were shared by several other contemporary musicians who were in the same predicament.


    As for Ling Feng, who was ranked second, he was mentally prepared after listening to the songst night. Seeing the result the next day, he wasn¡¯t overly upset or depressed. He just felt a little under the weather due to catching a cold the night before.


    As expected, it¡¯s Xian Yu.


    What about parachuting in?


    What about having two different sets of lyrics for one song?<div>


    Isn¡¯t he still wreaking absolute havoc as usual?


    Until the 14th of September, ¡°Next Year, Today¡± reached the second ce on the seasonal list with six million downloads. Every song released during the same period dropped one rank, marking the end of the bloodbath.


    Behind this bloodbath was the further deterioration of what the music circle calls ¡®Ichthyophobia¡¯.


    Of course.


    Within Starlight, exmations from theposing colleagues on other floors were inevitable:


    ¡°Is that even possible?¡±


    ¡°With one melody and two sets of lyrics, he simultaneously seizes the top two spots?¡±


    ¡°Who the heck can still im that Sun Yaohuo couldn¡¯t be a sensation?¡±


    ¡°Even if Sun Yaohuo was a pig, Xian Yu could probably still lift him to the heavens!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t quite put it that way. Sun Yaohuo¡¯s ability to sing in Qinguage is unexpected. There aren¡¯t many singers in thepany who can do that.¡±


    ¡°Why does it feel like Sun Yaohuo is on the fast track to reaching the top tier?¡±


    ¡°Securing the first and second ces in a single season, that record is good enough for Sun Yaohuo to brag for a few years.¡±


    ¡°We worried about whether the ninth floor couldplete thepany¡¯s task earlier. Now let¡¯s worry about ourselves. The tears of envy are literally flowing from my mouth.¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Probably only Jin Mu, the agent who best understands Lin Yuan¡¯s strength, wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He looked at the top two songs on the list and smiled.


    There couldn¡¯t have been a better return than this.


    A true king must return by triumphantly stepping over heaps of beaten foes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: I would like to rmend a highly entertaining novel, ¡°My Filial Piety Has Deteriorated¡±. The intro is quite long, so I won¡¯t use up your chargeable word count here. I¡¯ll leave it in the author¡¯s note section. If you¡¯re interested, feel free to check it out.

 Chapter 387: 366: This Could Reach Me Too_1

    Chapter 387: Chapter 366: This Could Reach Me Too_1


    Starlight, ninth floor musicposition department, representing the office.


    Lin Yuan, whom Jin Mu described as ¡°dominating, awe-inspiring¡±, was exuberantly ying with a toy car¡ª


    This was no ordinary toy car.


    This was a toy racing car that could transform like a Rubik¡¯s Cube to shape-shift into a robot with slight folding.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s fingers were nimbly moving the toy¡¯s joints, quickly creating amanding, mighty small robot.


    At the helmet of the robot, the lights flickered and gleamed, utterly cool.


    Where did this toy care from?


    Of course, Sun Yaohuo gifted it.


    Upon hearing Lin Yuan mention ¡°Transformers¡± a few times, Sun Yaohuo searched online extensively but found no lead. Eventually, he had to ask Lin Yuan about what exactly these Transformers were.


    Lin Yuan briefly exined, and then Sun Yaohuo had this toy ordered from Han Continent.<div>


    This morning, Sun Yaohuo rushed to thepany to personally handover the gift to Lin Yuan.


    And no doubt, this gift was quite simr to Transformers.


    Even though it was not Bumblebee, the design philosophy of the toy was the same as that of Transformers.


    ¡°Shoo!¡±


    Lin Yuan ced the toy on his desk, staring at the robot while making sound effects with his mouth.


    Seeing Lin Yuan enjoying himself, Sun Yaohuo was cheered as well. Rubbing his hands together, he said, ¡°Junior, do you want to dine at my restaurant tonight? I recently opened a new one specializing in Yan Continent cuisine.¡±


    Reluctantly shifting his gaze from the robot to Sun Yaohuo, Lin Yuan questioned, ¡°Yan Continent?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Sun Yaohuoughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Yan Continent about to join the merger? At that time, surely a lot of Yan people wille here to work. I think opening a restaurant catering to Yan tastes will have a good market¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan was somewhat intrigued but then said, ¡°Maybeter. Tonight, I want to go home early as I have to go to the set tomorrow.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo quickly responded, ¡°No problem! Just let me know anytime what you want to eat. My restaurants have everything.¡±


    ¡°Senior has opened many restaurants.¡± Lin Yuan was surprised.


    Sun Yaohuo waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Not that many, just three hot pot restaurants and six others that primarily feature different cuisines. Last time, Xue Liang mentioned you have an interest in steak, so I n to open a steakhouse next year. You shoulde and try it.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded joyfully.


    At that moment, Sun Yaohuo¡¯s phone rang. He apologized and moved away to take the call at the corner of the room.


    Not sure what the other party said, but Sun Yaohuo suddenly became excited. ¡°Really? They want me as an endorser? That¡¯s great! Hahaha! Thank you for getting me this endorsement. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tonight at my restaurant¡­what did you say? Half price isn¡¯t enough? You think you¡¯re my dad? Bye.¡±


    After finishing his statement, Sun Yaohuo hung up the call and burst intoughter, even humming to himself.


    ¡°Senior.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan helplessly asked, ¡°Can you be more mature andposed like me?¡±


    Meanwhile,


    The toy, which Lin Yuan had once again folded back into the shape of a racing car, rolled its wheels on the desk until it collided with a stack of papers and came to a halt.


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    Sun Yaohuo nced at the toy racing car, then at Lin Yuan. In the end, he silently nodded his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Yuan returned to fiddling with the racing car.


    Sun Yaohuo joyfully eximed, ¡°Endorsement! A top-tier brand wants me as their endorser. This would be my first time being an endorser for a top-tier brand!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, senior.¡±


    Lin Yuan lifted up the race car, observing its rapidly spinning wheels.


    ¡­


    Clearly,


    Because both versions¡ªthe Mandarin and Qinguage versions¡ªof the song ¡°Ten Years¡± made a strong impact, Sun Yaohuo hadpletely risen to stardom. Currently, even top-tier brands were approaching him for endorsements.


    As Wu Yong put it:


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯s poprity is soaring. If he could continue this momentum until year-end, he might secure a position as a top-tier singer.


    Furthermore,


    The two versions of the song significantly boosted Lin Yuan¡¯s music-making reputation.<div>


    At this point in time, the impacts of both songs had not yet fully subsided.


    Online,


    Beyond the discussions about the two versions of ¡°Ten Years¡±, there was a new hot topic online. A popr blogger had joked about the September new song list:


    ¡°Do you guys know why Xian Yu released two songs in September?¡±


    Netizens were naturally curious and started leavingments asking for more insights. They thought this person might have a new interpretation of these two songs, just as Rabbit Two had analyzed the lyrics of Xian Yu¡¯s two songs.


    As a result, this person replied seriously, ¡°Because not everyone can upy the second position!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Netizens understood immediately. Everyone knew this was an implied sarcastic jab at Fei Yang¡¯s Perennial Runner-up stigma!


    ¡°Hahahahaha, you¡¯re so naughty!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu: You, Ling Feng, are also worthy of the 2nd ce?¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu: Defending the best in the world, Fei Yang.¡±


    ¡°This interpretation makes perfect sense and is very convincing. Yes, in order to defend the Perennial Runner-up position for King Fei, Lin Yuan released a song named ¡®Next Year, Today¡¯ to grab the top ce himself.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu: The second ce is not for everyone!¡±<div>


    ¡°Xian Yu: Chen Zhiyu can, Fei Yang can, but you, Ling Feng, are still not up to it.¡±


    ¡°What talk about two unique lyrics for one song? This is probably Xian Yu¡¯s special care for the Perennial Runner-up!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu was forced to do this. To make room for Fei Yang or Chen Zhiyu to take up the second ce, he had to release ¡®Next Year, Today¡¯ himself to take up the first.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Following the tradition of joking around, theizens were ying with memes in thements and soon the joke spread across many forums, leading many otherizens to follow suit.


    Everyone clearly knew that Xian Yu didn¡¯t mean it this way.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Who asked for the Perennial Runner-up meme to be relevant to this issue?


    As more and moreizens started ying with that meme, Chen Zhiyu¡¯sment section inevitably attracted a lot of trollizens.


    Butpared to Chen Zhiyu, Fei Yang¡¯sment section was truly the epicenter of trollizens!


    Everyone knew Chen Zhiyu had sessfully passed on the torch, giving the title of Perennial Runner-up to Fei Yang.


    Now it¡¯s the era of Fei Yang, the second generation Perennial Runner-up!


    ¡°Fish says: Only you can sit in the second spot.¡±<div>


    ¡°King Fei, what a face!¡±


    ¡°I wish Fish and you fly together!¡±


    ¡°Waiting for another double!¡±


    ¡°Chen Zhiyu took the second ce three times, King Fei only twice. One more time and it¡¯ll be perfect!¡±


    ¡°Sense the deep love from Xian Yu?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this time, Fei Yang was doing a show outside. During the break, he intended to update a status to interact with his fans and casually looked at hisment section.


    Looking at thements, Fei Yang was dumbfounded.


    Densements. Every page filled with different jokes. After looking carefully for a while, every page was filled with four words, ¡°Perennial Runner-up¡±.


    No way, right?


    Can this also be made into a joke about me?


    You guys are not done yet, are you?


    .


    .

 Chapter 388: 367: Enduring Hardship with Great Perseverance_1

    Chapter 388: Chapter 367: Enduring Hardship with Great Perseverance_1


    Fei Yang was upset.


    Don¡¯t I have a reputation to uphold?


    It didn¡¯t matter much if Chen Zhiyu wasbelled as the Perennial Runner-up, after all, his rival was Xian Yu.


    But things were different for him. He was the King of Singing, and one who was at the peak of his poprity, no less!


    The King of Singing should not be disgraced!


    ¡­ Oops, sorry, wrong set.


    Anyway, Fei Yang was angry.


    The assistant next to him obviously knew what had happened online.


    He kept it from Fei Yang fearing it would upset him. Now that it was impossible to hide the situation, he could only attempt to console him by saying,


    ¡°Brother Fei, you don¡¯t need to take theizens¡¯ silly memes too seriously. Today¡¯s youngsters just enjoy ying these games. They mean no harm.¡±<div>


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    Fei Yang said, ¡°Last time, I didn¡¯t care even when an inte troll cursed me at a concert. Why should I hold a grudge against theseizens who are just joking around?¡±


    ¡°An inte troll?¡±


    The assistant chuckled, ¡°That troll you reportedst time was detained for several days.¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Fei Yang rolled his eyes, snorted unhappily, and said, ¡°That¡¯s because he insulted my family ¡ª I just want to beat Xian Yu for once, and let him taste what it¡¯s like to be second.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The assistant certainly knew that Fei Yang¡¯s temper was rtively good among the kings of singing. He was merely trying to lighten the mood: ¡°Actually, beating Xian Yu isn¡¯t that difficult. After all, the end of the year is near.¡±


    The assistant hinted.


    Fei Yang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°Yes, the end of the year ising.¡±


    ording to the music industry, the end of the year is the time for the annual Battle of the Gods!


    The Battle of the Gods was always a lively affair.


    At this time, the kings and queens of singing and songwriters never shied away.


    Last year, Xian Yu won the crown for the Champion Track with ¡°Red Sun¡±. There are many who are not satisfied with this oue, not just Fei Yang, who is eager to im victory.


    So.


    This end of the year, as a trending King of Singing, Fei Yang is still going to participate in this Battle of the Gods!


    Besides, Xian Yu started hiseback in September, apparently intending to join the Battle of the Gods at the end of the year as well.


    At that time, Fei Yang and Xian Yu will meet again.


    Holding a grudge for a year, Fei Yang is all set to turn tables at this year¡¯s end and win the singing contest.<div>


    ¡°Come to think of it.¡±


    The assistant reminded him: ¡°Xian Yu daring to release the song ¡®Ten Years¡¯ in September, rather than at the end of the year, shows that he is confident he can produce an even better song by then!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    A serious look crossed Fei Yang¡¯s eyes.<div>


    Netizens had nicknamed him the new Perennial Runner-up, and in such a situation, Fei Yang couldn¡¯t ignore Xian Yu.


    Moreover, the song ¡°Ten Years¡± was so popr that even if it wasn¡¯t Xian Yu¡¯s song, Fei Yang would definitely want to listen to it.


    Also, a recent song, ¡°Next Year, Today,¡±unched Xian Yu to the top two spots on the music charts, making him the center of attention in the music industry.


    Even Fei Yang, who was determined to seek revenge against Xian Yu, had to admit that the song ¡°Ten Years¡± was excellent.


    This challenger could not afford to be taken lightly, not even a tiny bit.


    ¡°Unless Xian Yu doesn¡¯t participate in the Battle of the Gods at the end of the year, but if he does, his song must be of extraordinarily high quality!¡±


    The assistant¡¯s expression was very serious.


    Fei Yang clenched his teeth: ¡°I learned my lessonst year, and this year I made moreprehensive preparations. I started preparing for the end-of-year song half a year in advance, just for this tough battle with him!¡±


    King Fei was full of determination.


    Preparing for the end-of-year song half a year in advance, such determination isn¡¯t something everyone possesses.


    Everyone says that Xian Yu writes good lyrics, right?


    That¡¯s perfect because the new song King Fei has prepared for the end of the year perfectly weaves the lyrics with the melody. The lyrics have a very lofty and poetic meaning. He fears neither the melody nor the lyrics!


    ¡­<div>


    Lin Yuan had no idea how eagerly King Fei was preparing, let alone how much King Fei longed to make him taste the bitterness of being second.


    September sixteenth.


    Lin Yuan arrived at the set of ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    He was there for two reasons. The first was that the filming of ¡°Hachiko¡± was entering its final stage, with the shoot wrapping up at the end of the month. Lin Yuan needed to check on things.


    The second reason was that Yi Chenggong, the director, had hit a snag with one of the scenes. No matter how he filmed it, he wasn¡¯t satisfied. He asked for Lin Yuan¡¯s help.


    So Lin Yuan came.


    Upon seeing Lin Yuan, Yi Chenggong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he rushed over: ¡°Mr. Lin, you have finally arrived!¡±


    Lin Yuan cut to the chase: ¡°What scene is giving you trouble?¡±


    Yi Chenggong took out the script and pointed to a specific passage: ¡°In this scene, the professor is preparing to go to the school, but for some reason, Hachiko is acting unusual today. It seems that he doesn¡¯t want the professor to go, unusual for Hachiko who is normally not so clingy. This surprises the professor. As he sits at the railway waiting for the train, Hachiko walks up to him with a ball in his mouth.¡±


    Lin Yuan understood.


    This scene needed the cooperation of a dog.


    More urately, it needed Antarctica¡¯s cooperation.


    Antarctica was the grown dog featured in this scene, a character with a significant amount of screen time.<div>


    This scene was supposed to hint at the impending misfortune to befall the master, as sensed by Hachiko instinctively.


    ¡°The part where he brings the ball to the professor¡¯s side isn¡¯t difficult to film, but after the train departs, Hachiko needs to chase it for a while, and then return to his usual spot where he waits for his master every day. This needs Antarctica to show some emotion¡­¡± At this point, Yi Chenggong blushed, ¡°Am I asking too much?¡±


    Normally, Yi Chenggong wouldn¡¯t demand so much, especially not from the other two dogs in the film. He wouldn¡¯t press them like this.


    But Antarctica was different. This dog was incredibly intelligent.


    Because of Antarctica¡¯s intelligence, Yi Chenggong couldn¡¯t help but want to enhance the role, making the scene more heartfelt.


    ¡°Let me try.¡±


    Lin Yuan walked over to Antarctica, crouched down, and petted her head: ¡°Can you understand the feeling when someone you are close to is about to leave you?¡±


    Antarctica stuck out her tongue and licked the back of Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Yuan allowed her to continue licking while he mentally summoned the System to arrange a dose of the Emperor¡¯s Charm Potion for Antarctica.


    Antarctica had never used the Emperor¡¯s Charm Potion in all the shoots so far as she was naturally good at acting.


    However, considering the rtively higher difficulty of this scene, Lin Yuan did not hesitate to spend that extra money.


    Antarctica continued licking.<div>


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Once we finish filming, you can go home. Yao Yao misses you. She even said she wanted to give you a bath the day before yesterday.¡±


    Antarctica wagged her tail.


    Standing up, Lin Yuan said, ¡°You may start filming.¡±


    Having gotten used to Lin Yuan¡¯s way of talking to dogs as if they were people, Yi Chenggong nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s get ready then.¡±


    The crew got to work at once.


    Then again, the crew witnessed the formidable power of Lin ¡°Druid¡± Yuan.


    Antarctica, who had been struggling to perform this scene previously, suddenly cooperated perfectly,pleting the scene smoothly. When Antarctica looked at the departing train nkly, some people even had moist eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡±


    Yi Chenggong scolded, ¡°How many eggs have we fed you all!¡±


    Just as the crew was about to cry, upon hearing his words, they all burst intoughter.


    It turned out that the plot was so heartbreaking that the crew often got moved and cried. Sometimes, they would cry multiple times a day.


    After a couple of these crying incidents, their eyes would swell up. The crew had to provide eggs for them to soothe their eyes.


    However, they were only peeling and eating the eggs instead of using them to soothe their eyes.


    Someone sighed, ¡°This film is set to leave the audience in floods of tears.¡±


    Someone next to him scolded, ¡°Can¡¯t you get your idioms right? The correct phrase is ¡®rivers of tears¡¯!¡±


    The first person shook his head, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re too inexperienced.¡±


    Watching this scenee together, Lin Yuan felt a part of him being affected. The sadness caused a slight ache in his teeth.


    .


    .

 Chapter 389: 368: All Caused by Sweet Food_1

    Chapter 389: Chapter 368: All Caused by Sweet Food_1


    Strange, why does my tooth hurt?


    Lin Yuan was a bit puzzled, but didn¡¯t give it much thought.


    After finishing filming, Lin Yuan was ready to go home only to find Antarctica trailing behind him on equal footing.


    Lin Yuan was taken aback, ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    ording to the plot of ¡°Hachiko¡±, this wasn¡¯t a good sign.


    Antarctica wagged its tail in a seemingly docile manner.


    Helpless, Lin Yuan simply said goodbye to the crew and took Antarctica home.


    Tomorrow morning he would return Antarctica to the set.


    That being so, Lin Yuan took a car and returned home.


    Lin Yao had already finished school by now and was doing her homework at home. Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know what university homework his sister was working on, but he felt she was studying even harder than when she was in high school.<div>


    However, spotting Antarctica returning through the window, Lin Yao uncharacteristically put down her pen and went to open the door.


    ¡°Antarctica!¡±


    ¡°Woof woof woof!¡±


    Antarctica pounced forward like a hungry dog ¨C


    Well, it is a dog indeed.


    Looking at Lin Yao, who was squatting down, patting the dog¡¯s head seriously, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You don¡¯t greet me like this when Ie home.¡±


    ¡°Are you as cute as Antarctica?¡±


    ¡°I bought you egg yolk pastries.¡±


    ¡°You make it sound like you didn¡¯t eat any.¡±


    ¡°I also bought you strawberry-vored jelly.¡±


    ¡°I like apple-vored ones, you¡¯re the one who likes strawberry.¡±


    ¡°I also bought you study materials.¡±


    ¡°Well, for this one, I am a bit grateful to you¡­¡±


    Lin Yao thought about it and reluctantly took out a packet of candy from her pocket: ¡°A ssmate gave me this happy candy.¡±


    ¡°Your ssmate is getting married?¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s expression faltered for a moment: ¡°It¡¯s happy candy for getting first ce in the exam.¡±


    Lin Yuan was surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t the first ce always yours?¡±


    Lin Yao was a top student who always came first in every exam at school. This was the first time Lin Yuan saw Lin Yao take second ce.


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t make a sound.<div>


    Lin Yuanmented, ¡°I have never taken second ce. I always get first ce; people think it¡¯s boring.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also first!¡±


    Lin Yao looked angrily at Lin Yuan, her bastard big brother clearly trying to hit her where it hurt, ¡°As long as I want to, I can definitely get first ce again!¡±


    ¡°So, were you second this time?¡±<div>


    ¡°It is second, but I gave her first ce.¡±


    With that, Lin Yao pouted, ¡°Every time she gets second, she hides and cries, worried about losing her full schrship. But giving her first ce didn¡¯t make me feel happy.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you wouldn¡¯t be happy.¡±


    Lin Yuan chuckled, ¡°Because you sympathized with her, but didn¡¯t realize that she may not need your sympathy. She might need your respect and efforts more. If she knew the truth, she might be sadder than when she got second ce.¡±


    Lin Yao was worried, ¡°Should I tell her the truth?¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head, ¡°Since you have already let her have it, just let it be. Just not be like this next time.¡±


    With that said, Lin Yuan suddenly became curious, ¡°What does it feel like toe second?¡±


    ¡°Eat your candy.¡±


    Lin Yao replied unhappily. She walked into the room with Antarctica. Just before she closed the door, she paused, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe second this time?¡±


    Huh?


    Lin Yuan paused, realizing that was indeed the case.


    He really dide in second ce.


    So that¡¯s what it feels like toe second?<div>


    It doesn¡¯t seem much different froming first.


    He put the candy in his mouth and chewed. Suddenly, Lin Yuan found that his toothache had intensified.


    ¡­


    A toothache isn¡¯t a disease, but it can be really painful.


    Lin Yuan thought his toothache would get better soon, but it quickly worsened, especially after he ate a few candies.


    Lin Yuan asked the System, ¡°Did I get a cavity?¡±


    System: ¡°¡­¡±


    Feeling that he wouldn¡¯t get an answer from the System, Lin Yuan decided to ask his sister to take him to the hospital, but she was not home due to overtime work.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡±


    Lin Yao was worried about Lin Yuan and directly hailed a taxi to the hospital.


    The hospital was still open at this time.


    The doctor did a quick check and smiled, ¡°No big problem, you¡¯ve got a wisdom toothing in. Do you want to have it removed?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±<div>


    Lin Yao responded with a serious face.


    Lin Yuan was a bit worried, ¡°Will it hurt?¡±


    Lin Yuan was afraid of pain, very afraid. This fear stemmed from his regr childhood illnesses for which he received injections. He had a shadow over syringes.


    The doctor smiled, ¡°Just a little anesthesia.¡±


    Normally, the doctor wouldn¡¯t be this patient, but the brother and sister in front of her didn¡¯t make her lose her temper. Talking with these two seemed to make her feel calm andposed somehow.


    ¡°I need to get an injection again?¡±


    Getting his tooth pulled and an injection too, Lin Yuan became weak.


    If he could, he would trade ten second ce finishes for this painless extraction.


    Lin Yao started looking up information about wisdom teeth on her phone: ¡°If you don¡¯t get it pulled, it will hurt again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s pull it out.¡±


    Lin Yuan had to resign himself to it.


    Although he was afraid of pain, he preferred short-term pain to long-term pain.


    At this moment, Lin Yuan fervently wished he could finish his task soon. There was another task from the System. As long as hepleted it, he could get a healthy body.<div>


    A healthy body definitely wouldn¡¯t grow wisdom teeth, right?


    Hmm, does growing wisdom teeth have something to do with me liking sweets? It¡¯s all the fault of sweets! A certain uninformed guy was thinking to himself.


    ¡°We will start the injection now.¡±


    The doctor looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s fearful face and felt a bit reluctant. Thest time she felt this way was when she was treating a six-year-old child.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan was resigned to his fate. He finally understood why Antarctica had followed him. This was an inauspicious omen.


    Lin Yao took out her phone and pointed it at Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lin Yao replied matter-of-factly, ¡°Recording it.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    He had no energy to deal with this now.


    Soon, after the anesthesia injection, Lin Yuan felt his mouth was somewhat numb.


    The doctor used a series of tools to fix one of Lin Yuan¡¯s teeth: ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, and then start pulling. Don¡¯t be afraid, it won¡¯t hurt; the anesthesia has already worked.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth was open and he couldn¡¯t reply, so he just blinked.


    ¡°Ready, one¡­¡±


    The doctor¡¯s hand suddenly pulled hard and with a click, Lin Yuan felt like something was missing, as if he was iplete.


    He opened his eyes in astonishment and stared at the doctor.


    What happened to the countdown of two and three?


    Where are your ¡°two¡± and ¡°three¡±?


    Lin Yao let out a strangeugh and her hand holding the mobile phone shook slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s usually like this.¡±


    The doctor exined, ¡°One, two, three is to rx the patient¡¯s guard. Before I count to three, you are rtively less nervous.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    That night, Lin Yuan¡¯s tooth extraction video was uploaded to a small group chat, causing Xia Fan and Jian Yi tough endlessly.


    His sister seemed tofort him with a few words, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to candy tonight, oh no, you can¡¯t eat them now, so I¡¯ll just have them with Big Yaoyao.¡±


    Lin Yuan did not want to talk.


    Having just had a tooth pulled, he couldn¡¯t speak anyway.


    .


    .

 Chapter 390: 369 White Rose_1

    Chapter 390: Chapter 369 White Rose_1


    Although the toothache was an agonizing experience, Lin Yuan felt better by the next day. His mouth was just a little stiff and he had to avoid eating certain foods.


    He had nned to enjoy a meal at Senior Yao Huo¡¯s hot pot restaurant, but that idea had to be shelved for now.


    The doctor, who seemed to ramble endlessly, instructed Lin Yuan to have only liquid or semi-liquid meals for the next two days.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have specific food preferences. He could handle hot and spicy as well as nd foods. As long as it tasted good, he was fine. So, his current condition didn¡¯t present a great deal of inconvenience.


    ¡°Master, what happened to you?¡±


    When Li Lizhi arrived for herposition lesson, she noticed Lin Yuan holding his mouth. He waved her away, saying ¡°I had a tooth extraction yesterday. No ss today.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, take care then.¡±


    Li Lizhi looked at Lin Yuan with concern before rushing off to the high-end cafeteria. She asked the chef, who usually only cooked for the chairman and other VIPs, to make a bowl of noodles for Lin Yuan. When it was time for lunch, she hustled back to Lin Yuan, excitedly announcing that the meal was ready, her face screaming ¡°Look at how dutiful I am.¡±


    By noon, just as Lin Yuan had sat down in the cafeteria, he received a call.


    Turns out, Sun Yaohuo heard about his tooth extraction and had a bowl of porridge delivered.<div>


    So there was Lin Yuan, sitting in the cafeteria, with Sun Yaohuo to his left, holding a bowl of porridge, and Li Lizhi to his right, holding a bowl of noodles.


    The porridge was filled with an assortment of delicious ingredients, stimting anyone¡¯s appetite just by its appearance.


    The noodles, peeking out amidst the gourmet ingredients, were equally mouthwatering.


    ¡°Junior¡­¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Looking at the eager faces on both sides, Lin Yuan decided to eat both.


    It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to disappoint them but simply because he was greedy and wanted both meals.


    It was just like how people teased Xian Yu:


    Only kids choose. I want both the first and second ces on the season leaderboard.


    Although this meant he ended up bloated, as he wiped his mouth, he couldn¡¯t help but feel immensely satisfied.


    Sun Yaohuo turned to Lin Yuan, saying ¡°Junior brother, if you like it, I can have it prepared for you again tomorrow.¡±


    Li Lizhi, somewhat displeased, turned to Sun Yaohuo and retorted, ¡°The master could have had the same meal in the cafeteria. The chef usually cooks only for my dad and a few specific individuals. He¡¯s a renowned chef.¡±


    I was merely showing my respect for the master.


    Are you, Sun Yaohuo, here to do the same?


    Thepany rumors were indeed true. When Sun Yaohuo puts his mind to it, he is incredibly meticulous. Inparison, those so-called gold-star nannies should be ashamed and consider changing professions.


    Sun Yaohuo naturally knew who thepany¡¯s little princess was.


    By his previous standards, he would¡¯ve pleased her already, but he was different now and even raised a counter-argument:


    ¡°My chef once cooked for high-ranking figures from Zhong Continent and is quite reputable in the catering industry.¡±


    Li Lizhi retorted, ¡°By the time you deliver it, it¡¯s not fresh anymore.¡±<div>


    Sun Yaohuo pointed to the insted lunchbox and said, ¡°This is a fresh-lock thermal lunch box invented by Chu people. It has a heating element inside it; on the way here, it was still cooking. The food is perfect when it arrives!¡±


    Do you think I, Sun Yaohuo, wouldn¡¯t consider such details?


    Li Lizhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but intervene, ¡°Senior brother, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself, I can manage with the cafeteria food during these few days. I¡¯lle to your restaurantter. That being said, you need toe to thepany tomorrow. I need to discuss something.¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright, then. I must go now, Junior brother, take care.¡±


    Once Lin Yuan had spoken, Sun Yaohuo didn¡¯t insist.


    Continuing to argue with the little princess of Starlight would seem a little petty, plus he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance if she decided to throw a tantrum.


    ¡­


    After Sun Yaohuo left, Lin Yuan rested a while in the cafeteria.


    He had eaten so much he was stuffed. A bowl of porridge and a bowl of noodles, both were sizable, how could he not be?


    Li Lizhi stayed by Lin Yuan¡¯s side, and timidly asked, ¡°Master, when can I graduate?¡±


    ¡°In a hurry to graduate?¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at Li Lizhi. Although this third disciple was average in terms of talent, she had greatly improved herposition skill under his teaching and was almost ready to graduate.


    ¡°No, it would be great if I never graduated.¡±


    Li Lizhi said instinctively, then blushed, realizing her mistake. She waved her hands in a fluster, ¡°No, no, I meant I¡¯m not in a hurry¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan said solemnly, ¡°Studyingposition requires patience.¡±


    Li Lizhi immediately affirmed, ¡°Yes.¡±<div>


    ¡°Louder!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Can you endure the solitude?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Any more questions?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lin Yuan was used to being strict with Li Lizhi, and she was ustomed to his strictness, making it feel like military-style discipline.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then. Help me up.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too full, I can¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    With Li Lizhi¡¯s help, Lin Yuan went back to his office on the ninth floor. He reclined in his chair for a while, pondering some matters.


    There were still three months left of the year.<div>


    He had to release a song in December. There was no way he would miss the much-anticipated Battle of the Gods. Furthermore, he had set goals to achieve for his department.


    His aim was to propel Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui into the spotlight.


    With the song ¡°Ten Years¡± gaining immense poprity and his mastery of the Qinguage widely acknowledged, Sun Yao Huo was almost there.


    However, Sun Yaohuo¡¯s foundation was not as solid as Jiang Kui¡¯s and thus needed another hit to solidify his ce.


    An A-list singer, albeit not a King of Singing with recognized professional awards, had specific criteria in the Literature and Art Association. This was based on the singer¡¯s poprity, the influence of their work, and theirmercial value.


    Lin Yuan was not particrly familiar with the specific calction form nor did he need to understand it. Someone would remind him.


    And that person was Wu Yong.


    ording to Wu Yong, Sun Yaohuo was just one champion song away from bing an A-list singer.


    Therefore, Lin Yuan decided to arrange another song for Sun Yaohuo in October.


    He had already decided which song it should be.


    Inspired by the sess of ¡°Ten Years¡± and Sun Yaohuo¡¯s proficiency in the Qinguage¡ªremember, Sun Yaohuo also sang ¡°Red Rose¡±!


    If there was a red rose, why not have a white rose too?


    This was him cutting corners without hiding!<div>


    The melody and arrangement were basically ready-made; they just needed a tweak in the lyrics and vo! A new song was born!


    Yes.


    Lin Yuan nned to release ¡°White Rose¡± with Sun Yaohuo in October!


    This was why Lin Yuan had asked Sun Yaohuo toe to thepany tomorrow.


    Since people enjoyed dissecting the lyrics, why not throw ¡°White Rose¡± into the mix forizens to analyze?


    Hopefully, someone could spot the name ¡°Zhang Ailing¡± tucked between the lines of the two songs.


    .


    .

 Chapter 391: 370: Feeling Guilty_1

    Chapter 391: Chapter 370: Feeling Guilty_1


    There are swathes of online discussions about the lyrics of ¡°Ten Years¡± and ¡°Next Year, Today¡±. When Lin Yuan has nothing better to do, he would go through them, but he hardly ever expresses his own interpretation ¡ª


    He has always maintained that idea.


    The fun of interpretation lies in the deliberate omission of the real intentions by the ones involved. Unless necessary, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t n to spoil this fun for everyone.


    Moreover, making two lyrics for the melody of ¡°Ten Years¡± has made him realise something.


    If the melody of a song is liked by the masses, their enthusiasm for discussing the lyrics is also high.


    Certain ssic lyrics will be remembered for a long time. Some even leave a deeper impression in the public memory than the song itself.


    Like the most well-known lyrics from ¡°Red Rose¡±, ¡°What is unreachable always causes unrest; the favored ones are always fearless.¡±


    It¡¯s understandable for those who like the song to like these lyrics as well.


    Even many who are not particrly interested in the song find the lyricspelling, which is quite impressive.


    After having two lyrics for one melody of ¡°Ten Years¡±, now it¡¯s time to release ¡°White Rose¡± along with the ssic Mandarin lyrics. The timing, ce and people are perfect!<div>


    It¡¯s worth noting that the lyrics for ¡°Red Rose¡± and ¡°White Rose¡± are both inspired by a novel.


    As mentioned earlier, the novel was ¡°Red Rose and White Rose,¡± a representative work by Ailing Zhang.


    The novel has a famous quote in it: ¡°Every man has two women, at least two. Marrying a red rose, over time, the red turns into a smudge of mosquito blood on the wall, white still remains ¡®the moonlight in one¡¯s heart¡¯. But if you marry a white rose, the white soon bes a grain of rice stuck on a shirt, but the red bes a cinnabar mole in one¡¯s heart.¡±


    When evaluating men¡¯s nature, many people have quoted this phrase.


    As a result of this phrase, the novel was once incredibly popr in the Celestial Dynasty.


    Lin Yuan even considered having Chu Kuang write ¡°Red Rose and White Rose¡±, but considering the different era and the potentialck of interest of today¡¯s readers. Plus, he isn¡¯t particrly fond of some characteristics of Ailing Zhang, so he dropped the idea.


    After all, not all novels can be published without a sense of discrepancy.


    Just like, with ¡°Zhu Xian¡± around, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t possibly write another ¡°Shushan Swordsman¡±.


    The essence of the novel can be demonstrated by ¡°Red Rose¡± and ¡°White Rose¡± alone.


    Chu Kuang has already released a calligraphic piece of ¡°A Tranquil Night Abed¡±.


    So that when the public sees ¡°moonlight in his heart¡±, they don¡¯t need to search too hard for the source. It¡¯s a special coboration between Xian Yu and Chu Kuang.


    This is the part where ¡°people¡± work perfectly with timing and location.


    Yes.


    Lin Yuan ns to reveal the main idea of this novel with the release of ¡°White Rose¡±,bined with the lyrics and connotations of these two songs, to help more people understand these two songs.


    Becausepared to the Mandarin version of ¡°Red Rose¡±, the lyrics of ¡°White Rose¡± are rtively oblique.


    It definitely isn¡¯t as straightforward as ¡°Red Sun¡±¡ªa Qinguage song, but universally understood at the sight of the lyrics.


    The next day.


    Sun Yaohuo came to thepany, his first words were, ¡°How¡¯s your tooth, junior? If it still hurts, I know a good dentist who can help.¡±


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s almost better.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I called you in today to record a song for October. This time, it¡¯s the Qinguage version of ¡®Red Rose¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The Qinguage version?¡±


    ¡°Yes. This version is called ¡®White Rose¡¯. Here are the lyrics, and an exnation of the lyrics, as well as the rtionship between the two songs.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±<div>


    Sun Yaohuo took over the printouts from Lin Yuan, ¡°With your song, I¡¯m sure I can make it to the top tier!¡±


    No one knew how eager and desirous Sun Yaohuo was to be a first-tier artist!


    On receiving ¡°White Rose¡±, even without seeing the lyrics, Sun Yaohuo was full of confidence.


    He was too motivated.


    On the familiar melody, Sun Yaohuo memorized the lyrics of ¡°White Rose¡± by heart within a day!


    Then came the recording.


    Just like the recording of ¡°Next Year, Today¡±.


    Although Sun Yaohuo was very familiar with the melody of ¡°White Rose¡± and had learned the lyrics by heart, capturing the emotional essence was still a major challenge.


    Because the two songs expresspletely different states of mind, even entirely different lives!


    This contrast was bigger than how ¡°Next Year, Today¡± contrasted with ¡°Ten Years¡±.


    Just by listening to Eason Chan singing these two songs, one can sense their differences, which are all-epassing. Sun Yaohuo had to grasp these feelings urately to express them through his singing.


    This caused a deadlock in the recording.


    During the recording of ¡°White Rose¡±, thepany also released publicity about the song.<div>


    Blogs, major forums, everywhere.


    News like ¡°A Masterpiece by Xian Yu, new song by Sun Yaohuo to be released in October¡± appeared in many ces.


    Swish!


    The debate about the two lyrics for ¡°Ten Years¡± hadn¡¯t yet concluded. And suddenly, this news drew the attention of the entire music scene!


    Instantly!


    Many musicians who were nning to release new songs in October were shocked. Especially those who were hoping to win the seasonal championship, suddenly felt the earth spinning, legs trembling!


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s back again?¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu in October?¡±


    ¡°I was nning to release my song in October!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I am asking mypany to change the release date.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m out!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to provoke this. I am out.¡±<div>


    ¡°Looks like Xian Yu ns to make Sun Yaohuo a hit all at once. I¡¯m out too!¡±


    ¡°Wow, Sun Yaohuo must¡¯ve saved the Milky Way in his past life!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh! Will someone neutralize this amazing Xian Yu, please? If he keeps producing, should I even release my songs?¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu didn¡¯t produce anything for over half a year and now, he can¡¯t stop?¡±


    ¡°Sun Yaohuo is set to be a sensation!¡±


    ¡°Can there be a singer in this world that Xian Yu couldn¡¯t make sessful if he wanted to? I may need to cancel my October release n. If I can¡¯t mess with him, I¡¯d better find a way to avoid him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Even the super-confident musicians eyeing the October season chart, even the top-tier ones, were thinking of retreating after seeing this news.


    Keep in mind, Sun Yaohuo is not what he used to be.


    Although not a top-tier artist, he has already got one foot in the door.


    Plus, with Xian Yu¡¯s help and the bonus of two lyrics for ¡°Ten Years¡±, this is certainly not something every artist canpete with, except perhaps the maestro or the ¡°King of Singing¡±.


    However, the maestro and ¡°King of Singing¡± are busy preparing for the sh of Gods in December, who has time to care about the October music scene?


    This has created a scenario where Xian Yu reigns supreme!<div>


    As a few top-tier singers be unsure, something that leaves countlessizens dumbfounded happens!


    .


    .

 Chapter 392: 371: The Brave Three Brothers_1

    Chapter 392: Chapter 371: The Brave Three Brothers_1


    ¡°Due to health issues, the n to release the new song ¡®Love it or Not¡¯ in October has been postponed, we hope you understand.¡±


    ¡°Due to having a cold and not being in the best vocal condition, it has dyed the recording of the new song nned to be released in October. It has to be postponed, that¡¯s what thepany told me to say.¡±


    ¡°For the record regarding postponing the new song: I want to win the title song, so I won¡¯tpete with Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The three top-tier singers who were originally scheduled to release new music in October have all¡­..POSTPONED THEIR RELEASES!


    The first top-tier singer gave the excuse of health issues in a roundabout way.


    Although the second one gave a simr elusive excuse, he at least hinted, ¡°That¡¯s what thepany told me to say.¡±


    The third one didn¡¯t bother to hide it and candidly stated the reason for the dy: I want to be number one, so I need to stay away from Xian Yu.


    This issue led to countlessizens being dumbfounded, even some musicians in the industry were at a loss for words when they saw this scene!


    What the fuck?<div>


    Are they all running away?


    Are they scared to death by Xian Yu?


    You guys are at least top-tier singers!


    Did you guys n this to avoid Xian Yu together?


    As it turns out,izens and some insiders guessed correctly. These three top-tier singers really did n to escape from the October charts together.


    Thepanies behind them negotiated and at the sight of each other¡¯s shared sentiments, a joint decision was made.


    If only one top-tier singer postponed, it would have seemed quite cowardly.


    But if three people did it together, it wouldn¡¯t single any one person out.


    It can be easily imagined in the music industry that:


    If Xian Yu doesn¡¯t release a song in November, there would be a chaotic fight amongst a group of top-tier singers this November.


    Because these three top-tier singers, who have postponed, will probably join in thepetition in November, if they find out that Xian Yu will not be participating.


    For these three top-tier singers, they would ratherpete with more top-tier singers in November than stay in October to fight an unequal battle for the title song with Xian Yu-


    If they were bound to lose the first ce, why would they push topete?


    If it¡¯s apetition among top-tier singers, even if things might get a bit crowded, at least everyone would be on equal footing with a chance to reach the top.


    But the top-tier is the top-tier after all.


    The scene where three top-tier singers change their release dates together to avoid Xian Yu is indeed spectacr, leavingizens in shock.


    ¡°This is real!¡±


    ¡°Are they avoiding the Fish disaster?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, I heard there¡¯s something called Fish-phobia in the music circle. I didn¡¯t quite get it before but now I understand. Indeed, it¡¯s Fish-phobia!¡±<div>


    ¡°These three really surprised me!¡±


    ¡°I would like to call them the Brave Three Brothers!¡±


    ¡°Against Xian Yu they just nod along, but against the top-tier singers theye sting?¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu: Why is it so quiet here? Where are the people? Where have they gone?¡±<div>


    ¡°Nice, the three brothers jointly postponing, what a sight!¡±


    ¡°Are these three trying to kill me withughter, especially the third one postponing, at least follow the first two and show some acting skills. Directly stating the reason is too real, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Originally, October was supposed to be a sh for the title between the three top-tier singers, which would have been a much greater spectacle than September¡¯s skirmish. Now it has suddenly turned into a solo y by Xian Yu.


    On the contrary, non-top-tier singers are not fazed at all, evenughing!


    You have to know, non-top-tier singers are aware of their abilities. They never had any hopes of winning the first ce and naturally didn¡¯t feel as much pressure.


    Although Xian Yu is in October, for non-top-tier singers, Xian Yu and those three top-tier singers are the same:


    They are all people we cannot beat.


    If we can¡¯t beat the top-tier, we also can¡¯t beat Xian Yu. So with or without Xian Yu, it¡¯s all the same, at most our rankings would just all drop by one.


    This is the enlightenment of non-top-tier singers.


    As a result, Xian Yu scared the three top-tier singers away, and suddenly, three spots were freed up on the season¡¯s chart!


    How could these non-top-tier singers not be excited andughing out loud?


    ¡°For the first time, I realized how happy it is to share the same release period as Xian Yu!¡±<div>


    ¡°I was originally prepared topete for the fifth ce. Anyway, Xian Yu is definitely number one¡ªand second, third, and fourth would be the three who postponed. Now I know that I have the ability topete for second!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu will be number one, but the second ce will be our battlefield!¡±


    ¡°I dere from now on, whenever Xian Yu releases a song, I will follow. After all, if you encounter Xian Yu, the top-tier singers will run anyway.¡±


    ¡°Sun Yaohuo is aiming to reach the top-tier whileying down!¡±


    ¡°Originally, those three top-tier singers were notpletely without hope, but now the three of them got scared and with Sun Yaohuo winning without doing a thing.¡±


    ¡°Do I need to mention Sun Yaohuo¡¯s luck? He¡¯s known in the industry as the luckiest singer!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The non-top-tier singers participating in the October charts are exulting!


    This is the first time that someone is so happy to be in the same period as Xian Yu. Life is indeed full of dark humor.


    As for Lin Yuan, he didn¡¯t really care about this situation.


    Sun Yaohuo was secretly very pleased, his three strongestpetitors had run away, he was definitely winning this round the easy way.


    Perhaps because of this reason, the recording that Sun Yaohuo hadter went smoothly.


    September twenty-fifth.<div>


    The song ¡°White Rose¡± was officially recorded!


    Uponpleting the song, naturally more information could be revealed during promotion, including the song name, ¡°White Rose¡±.


    Of course, it also included the fact that this song is the Qinguage version of ¡°Red Rose¡±.


    Only then didizens and the industry know that Xian Yu was ying the one-song-two-lyrics scheme again.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the precedent set by ¡°Next Year, Today¡±, maybe some people would think that this so-called new song by Xian Yu is not that important.


    But considering this month¡¯s situation, no one dared to underestimate ¡°White Rose.¡±


    Those three top-tier singers who had already announced their withdrawal from the new song list in October, someone reminded them:


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s still some hope, ¡®White Rose¡¯ is not really a new song, it is just ¡®Red Rose¡¯ with changed lyrics in Qinguage.¡±


    The three singers had the same reaction:


    I¡¯m not listening! I¡¯m not listening! I¡¯m not listening!


    When ¡°Next Year, Today¡± was released, this was what you guys said, and went on about the theory of ¡°merely changing the outfit¡±!


    What about the result?


    Do you still dare to harbor illusions when dealing with Xian Yu?<div>


    Arguably, one song two lyrics strategy is indeed just changing the outfit.


    But the example of ¡°Next Year, Today¡± was still outstanding on the September charts, it was astonishing, who would dare underestimate Xian Yu again?


    Of course.


    There must have been a little regret in their hearts, just like gamblers always feel they can turn the tables, but this kind of regret is just the sprout of wishful thinking.


    The three singers decisively extinguished this dangerous thought.


    However, a lot of onlookers are still hesitant.


    Can Xian Yu really continue the sess of the one-song-two-lyrics?


    Could he really change the lyrics into anothernguage and yet give the listener the impression of hearing apletely different song?


    This doubtsted until the early morning of October, when the song ¡°White Rose¡± was finally released.


    That night.


    The number of people waiting up at night for the release of this song was significantly higher than at the beginning of September.


    This also shows that the sess of ¡°Next Year, Today¡± indeed affected a lot of people¡­

 Chapter 393: 372 Please be Kind_1

    Chapter 393: Chapter 372 Please be Kind_1


    In a bedroom of arge t on the outskirts.


    At midnight, Wang Qiu was still on the phone with thepany:


    ¡°If Xian Yu doesn¡¯t release a song in November, we¡¯ll set our schedule for November. Now that the new artist season has been canceled, we don¡¯t need to give way to new artists in November. New artists have their own charts¡­¡±


    Before the integration, November was Qin Continent¡¯s new artist season.


    Every November, only new artists could release songs, and artists who had already debuted would not release songs in November.


    This was Qin Continent¡¯s highly acimed new artist protection system.


    Later, with the increase of singers after the integration, November was no longer enough to provide protection for new artists, so the Literature and Art Association issued a new regtion¡ª


    To abolish the rule of November as the new artist season!


    This was not to squeeze the living space of new artists, but to protect new artists. From now on, new artists could release songs at any time. However, their works would no longerpete with artists who had already debuted, but would have a dedicated new artist new song chart.


    When this regtion was released, it was generally well received.<div>


    New artists didn¡¯t have to wait until November for their chance, and artists who had already debuted didn¡¯t have to give uppeting for the November new song chart.


    Some musicpanies even specifically guarded the new artist new song chart and tried to recruit any potential talents that appeared.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone said, ¡°Then let¡¯s see what movement Xian Yu makes this month. I¡¯ll also inquire about Starlight, you just wait for my good news here.¡±


    ¡°Um, hang up.¡±


    Wang Qiu looked at theputer. It was already twelve zero five.


    ¡°Eager to listen to the song?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s see if our departure as three artists was the right decision.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen too.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Qiu looked at theputer.


    Xian Yu released a song in October, three top-tier singers withdrew, and Wang Qiu was one of the three top-tier singers who announced the change of schedule.


    He stayed up thiste just to wait for Xian Yu¡¯s new song. So, after hanging up the phone, he immediately put on his headphones and found this newly released song ¡°White Rose,¡± which dominated thergest promo banner on the yer.


    Lyrics: Xian Yu


    Composer: Xian Yu


    Singer: Sun Yaohuo


    Seeing the name Sun Yaohuo, Wang Qiu¡¯s eyes shed with envy, and then he clicked to y the song.


    The prelude was very familiar.


    Exactly the same as ¡°Red Rose¡±.


    If you just listen to the prelude without looking at the song name, everyone would think that this is ¡°Red Rose¡±.<div>


    But with the start of the singing, this thought was immediately shattered:


    ¡°White as white teeth, passion swallowed up, champagne has long since evaporatedpletely; white as a white moth sinking back into the mundane world, looking down at a memorial tablet; but when love suddenly changes into an annoyance, just like a dirty filth don¡¯t mention; silent with a smile, roses with thorns in return, only trust in defense¡­¡±


    Wang Qiu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    If read in Mandarin, these lyrics do not rhyme, and are even somewhat obscure.<div>


    But Sun Yaohuo sang in Qinguage, and the feeling came out as soon as he sang.


    It¡¯s still such a beautiful melody, with every line of rhyme neatly stressed, and the finish of each breathnds at the mostfortable spot,bined with Sun Yaohuo¡¯s ent which is pure enough to make your ears pregnant.


    The voice broke through the obscure barrier of the lyrics.


    And when the chorus came, even people who didn¡¯t understand Qinguage would understand what this song was singing about. Recalling the version of ¡°Red Rose¡±, the feeling of immersion suddenly became profound.


    The music actually isn¡¯t extravagant.


    There were no explosive drumbeats, no resplendent arrangements, just the sound of Sun Yaohuo¡¯s voice, slightly hoarse and helpless:


    ¡°How can you be cruel yet still beautiful; what can¡¯t be obtained has always been valuable; how can one cope with disadvantages without scheming, revealing awe to test yourws. Even if it¡¯s a nightmare, it¡¯s still beautiful, willingly be at the bottom to set off your nobility; a handful of roses simtes the funeral of the heart as love has already faded, in the next life¡­¡±


    Wang Qiu was not deeply familiar with Qinguage, yet at this point, there was no hesitation in his understanding.


    His eyes suddenly stung a bit.


    Red roses and white roses, huh¡­


    For a man, two roses symbolise two women.


    If the red rose represents what has been obtained but is not cherished, than the white rose represents what is admired from afar but is unattainable.


    No matter how cold, no matter how dignified and noble, men are willing to be servile.<div>


    It¡¯s as if it was a cruel dream. You know you can¡¯t hold onto to it, but you aren¡¯t willing to wake up from, like a bewitched fool.


    Xian Yu expressed his agitation in ¡°Red Rose¡±.


    And ¡°White Rose¡± exined the origins of that agitation.


    The same melody, but tells a connected story; one of a red rose¡¯s habits and tiredness in life, and of a white rose¡¯s brilliance and allure in dreams.


    The former suppresses, thetter copses.


    At this moment, it seemed that a shadow, long forgotten in Wang Qiu¡¯s memory, suddenly re-emerged with the song, like an unwanted nightmare.


    But I shouldn¡¯t think of her.


    I already have a new partner, and the previous white rose has been married and had children sincest year. It¡¯s a mistake to even dwell on her, yet this song has stirred up these past memories.


    Memories are unreasonable.


    The more Wang Qiu tried to restrain himself, the more fragmented emotions surged within him, as if he was stuck in quicksand created by the song from which he couldn¡¯t extricate himself, causing his breath to slightly quicken.


    Suddenly, the voice in his ear softened:


    ¡°White, as sugar, mysteriously destroyed, what was initially obtained is no longer there, white as sugar, wrongly thrown into the mundane world, and dissolved within it.¡±


    White sugar, white moonlight¡­<div>


    Wang Qiu¡¯s heart suddenly calmed, as if being shattered piece by piece, and then slowly reshaped.


    Seemingly sensing Wang Qiu¡¯s emotions, the voice in the headphones continued, but did not intend to linger.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a nightmare, it¡¯s still beautiful, ready to best, bolstering your nobility, giving me roses,ing to the funeral, past rtionships are void when I already passed, reincarnated in another life¡­¡±


    The song had now ended.


    In the lingering reverberation of the final notes, despite the same melody, it was imbued with an air of destion.


    Was itmenting those who haven¡¯t yet moved on, or was the song reflecting on its own obtuseness?


    Wang Qiu suddenly exhaled a breath, his breathing steadied, he gently removed his headphones, and stepped out of the whirlpool of chaotic emotions, escaping far, far away.


    So what if you have attained it?


    It¡¯s nothing more than gaining agitation.


    If it¡¯s lost, so what? It¡¯s nothing more than reincarnation in the sea of suffering, if a person were to split into two halves, how to tell who is the white rose, and who is the red rose?


    It¡¯s nothing more than the devil of the heart making mischief.


    A smile appeared on Wang Qiu¡¯s face, unknown whether he was relieved that he had extricated himself early from the mire of the October season rankings, or was moved that he had timely extricated himself from a whirlpool of emotions.


    He inexplicably opened the Tribe ount of Xian Yu, intending to click ¡®follow¡¯, only to see Xian Yu had just posted an update.<div>


    ¡°Every man has at least two women in his life. Marry a red rose, and over time, the red turns into a smudge of mosquito blood on the wall, while the white one remains the ¡®moonlight in his heart¡¯. Marry a white rose, and the white bes a grain of rice stuck to your clothes, while the red one remains a cinnabar mole in your heart.¡±


    Wang Qiu paused for a moment.


    Shortly after, Wang Qiu feltpletely relieved.


    The mosquito blood on the wall is actually that cinnabar mole. The sticky rice grain on the clothes is the real ¡®moonlight in his heart¡¯. Not being able to obtain it is not the reason for your agitation. Please be kind.

 Chapter 394: 373: The Blessing of Qi People_1

    Chapter 394: Chapter 373: The Blessing of Qi People_1


    By the time Wang Qiu saw Xian Yu¡¯s post, many people had already listened to ¡°White Rose¡± that night.


    Countless people found themselves entrapped by their emotions.


    And there were just as many who had sudden realisations after the song ended.


    In the vast and tranquil ocean of the listeners¡¯ minds, the song ¡°White Rose¡± was like a boulder plunging into the water.


    Plop.


    Water sshed in all directions.


    Ripples spread out in circles, eventually returning to a state of calm.


    But the thoughts it left for the audience did not fade away with the end of the song. Instead, it spread out like the ripples, growingrger andrger.


    ¡°Xian Yu, in a somewhat boastful manner, reminded everyone once again that his lyric andposition skills are equally excellent!¡±


    ¡°If someone else did one song with two sets of lyrics, I would think they were just trying to trick me into spending a dor to download the song. But for Xian Yu, I hope he never stops.¡±<div>


    ¡°Language doesn¡¯t matter, red and white roses, two atmospheres.¡±


    ¡°I love the turmoil of the red rose, the preciousness of the white rose, but these descriptions are ultimately from a man¡¯s perspective. Most people can¡¯t achieve the transparency of Xian Yu, also, because of Xian Yu, I seem to be interested in songs in Qinguage.¡±


    ¡°After listening to this and then listening to ¡°Red Rose¡±, I understood how cruel that song really is.¡±


    ¡°If you fall in love with a red rose, and enter the hall with a white rose, perhaps you may still hold the hand of the white rose at the time of death, but your eyes will surely shed tears for the red rose.¡±


    ¡°When I think of my first love, if she was not the white rose, she might have been a grain of white rice.¡±


    ¡°The red rose is loved by someone not loved, the white rose is to love someone who does not love oneself, it doesn¡¯t get more helpless than this.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    And as thement sections of various music sites fell into chaos, the lyricist Rabbit Two, who had previously analyzed ¡°Ten Years¡± and ¡°Next Year, Today¡±, also posted a new status:


    ¡°Another sleepless night.¡±


    Rabbit Two had previously mentioned that Xian Yu¡¯s songwriting skills were good enough to keep many lyricists awake at night. Thisbined with his current status, immediately brought a knowing smile to the faces of many fans:


    ¡°Boss Rabbit, aren¡¯t you going to analyze the rtionship between the lyrics of the two songs today?¡±


    ¡°Why not analyze the two songs for us again?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I feel like I understand, but also feel like I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Boss Rabbit, here¡¯s a readingprehension question that¡¯s right up your alley.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Someizens were joking, while others genuinely hoped for Rabbit Two to analyze it.


    Rabbit Two replied to the most poprment: ¡°Let me put it this way. You are a cheating man, the red rose is your wife, the white rose is your lover. You like the white rose, but if the white rose were to be your wife, you would realize that you actually like the red rose more.¡±


    Immediately after this¡­


    Rabbit Two reposted a status update from the official Xian Yu about ¡®all men having had two women¡¯:<div>


    ¡°Xian Yu himself has already analyzed it for you all, what more do you need me to say?¡±


    The famous lyricist didn¡¯t want to waste too many words this time because the story of the Red Rose and White Rose is easy to understand. Regardless of the different lyrics, both songs essentially tackle the same subject but from different perspectives.


    ¡­


    In fact, the liveliest spot was the post Xian Yu had published. Thement section was filled with messages from various users.<div>


    Most people, like thementators, were philosophical and heartfelt in their responses.


    Some however, were yful.


    For example, onement read:


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Sun Yaohuo. When the rhythm starts, which one would he sing, red or white? Would he suddenly think of the lyrics to ¡®White Rose¡¯ while singing ¡®Red Rose¡¯, or vice versa?¡±


    Amid praises of ¡°Go for it, we stand by you¡±, thisment garnered numerous likes.


    Others imitated the form and wrote:


    ¡°When the prelude began, Sun Yaohuo started to sing: ¡®Next Year, Today, I won¡¯t know you, the bed has changed, yet we remain the same¡­''¡±


    Those who were serious dived deep into the music and made thoughtfulments, while others found their own ways to enjoy themselves:


    ¡°The Brave Three Brothers: Thankfully we took off quick.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about red roses and white roses, I¡¯ll take both!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu is really good at changing outfits, every time he changes his outfit, he feels different to me.¡±


    ¡°Sun Yaohuo: Xian Yu is just a costume designer, but I am the one who actually wears them!¡±


    ¡°Moonlight in his heart, eh? Isn¡¯t that a line from Chu Kuang¡¯s poem? And you say there¡¯s no illicit affair between you two?¡±<div>


    ¡°I see, so this is how you are supposed to interpret ¡®moonlight in his heart¡¯!¡±


    ¡°You may not believe this, but Xian Yu always has me downloading his songs twice.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu: Thank you for the reminder. I¡¯ve got the password for wealth.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Regardless of how theizens teased, at the end of the day, they wanted to emphasize that Xian Yu¡¯s one song, two lyrics trick had worked wonders.


    Only Xian Yu could write two versions of a song with the exact same tune.


    Of course.


    The Qi people were always the happiest of all.


    ¡°I am liking Xian Yu more and more. Teacher Admirable Fish, please trante your other songs into Qinguage soon!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu is forever a friend of the Qi people!¡±


    ¡°After listening to ¡®Ten Years¡¯, I felt average. After ¡®Next Year, Today¡¯, I thought it was impressive. After ¡®Red Rose¡¯, I wasn¡¯t interested. After ¡®White Rose¡¯, I was blown away. And then, as I listened to ¡®Ten Years¡¯ and ¡®Red Rose¡¯ again, I found them especially melodious. Xian Yu really sings well.¡±


    ¡°Sun Yaohuo: Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    The Qi people also started to y along with the jokes, brimming with happiness, even dering it their fortune as Qi people.


    ¡°God damn it, this is our ¡®Qi Ren Zhi Fu¡¯!¡±


    Theizens burst intoughter, ¡°Qi Ren Zhi Fu¡±es from ¡°Mencius¡±. Although it doesn¡¯t really have anything to do with the Qi people, it refers to the bliss of having a wife and a concubine. Today, it signifies a prosperous life with a husband and a wife.


    But.


    If you link the conversations around ¡°Red Rose¡± and ¡°White Rose¡±, ¡°Qi Ren Zhi Fu¡± is indeed fitting.


    That is, of course, provided a person is allowed to have a red rose and a white rose at the same time. That would truly be a ¡°Qi Ren Zhi Fu¡±.


    And while ¡°White Rose¡± was causing a stir among theizens-


    Apart from Wang Qiu, the other two top-tier singers who had narrowly escaped their ranking this October also breathed a sigh of relief after listening to ¡°White Rose.¡±


    The trio even started a private conversation:


    ¡°My god, that was close.¡±


    ¡°Who said there was hope? Is this what¡¯s called hope?¡±


    ¡°So, I am not listening, not listening, not listening!¡±


    ¡°Facing Xian Yu, isn¡¯t it the same as participating in the Twelve Gods Battle in December?¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Who chickened out?


    This is being genuine!


    What no one knew was that that same night, Chen Zhiyu also stayed upte, even getting up especially to feed his fish.


    As he fed the fish, he muttered to himself:


    ¡°I had no choice if I did. If I had a choice, I¡¯d be one of the Brave Four right now. I heard Fei Yang is preparing for this year¡¯s Gods Battle¡­¡±


    Chen Zhiyu dropped the food.


    The previously calm fish tank suddenly stirred up as the fish skillfully opened its mouth and devoured the food.


    ¡­


    PS: End of the chapter! Thanks to [AlexG] for bing the twentieth Alliance Hierarch of this book! Your support means a lot! This month, I will start making up chapters for the Hierarchs. Finally, a gentle request for some monthly tickets¡­

 Chapter 395: 374: The Color Change of the Fish_1

    Chapter 395: Chapter 374: The Color Change of the Fish_1


    Just overnight, ¡°White Rose¡± swept across the inte.


    The poprity of this song even rekindled interest in the Mandarin version of ¡°Red Rose,¡± resulting in a significant increase in song downloads.


    The next day.


    This song had effortlessly be the champion.


    After all, with three of its same-periodpetitors absent, there were no rivals for the song.


    Instead, the second ce became a position that countless singers from the same period fought over.


    In this process, no one had any thoughts about the first ce.


    That was the forbidden realm marked by Xian Yu.


    Meanwhile.


    Backstage in the dressing room of a certain event.<div>


    Zhao Ying Ge, while putting on headphones to listen to a song and looking down at the lyrics, was ying ¡°White Rose¡±.


    From the first time she listened to it before going to bedst night to the single-track loop after she left in the morning, Zhao Ying Ge had listened to this song many times over.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    This time, during what she didn¡¯t know was her umpteenth loop of the song, Zhao Ying Ge suddenly murmured, ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to particrly coborate with anyone because as long as he¡¯s willing, there¡¯s no singer he can¡¯t make famous.¡±


    ¡°Many people in thepany say this.¡±


    The assistant beside her chimed in. Recently, several departments ofposers had been discussing this, but seeing Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s changingplexion, she quickly shut her mouth.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge chuckled bitterly, ¡°I purposely coborated with the 10th floor, intending to be a top-tier yer in his eyes as quickly as possible, to show him my abilities. However, it seems like he doesn¡¯t need to care about these things at all. It doesn¡¯t matter who he chooses, including Sun Yaohuo, who many in the industry joke can¡¯t be made famous, he can easily lead them through the gates of stardom.¡±


    The assistant chuckled with her.


    The assistant now understood what Zhao Ying Ge was upset about.


    It was nothing more than the sense of loss, feeling that her much valued top-tier status might not be all that impressive in the eyes of Maestro Junior.


    Half the reason why Zhao Ying Ge worked so hard was to prove that Xian Yu¡¯s decision not to coborate with her was wrong.


    But the fact turned out to be that for Xian Yu, it didn¡¯t matter who he chose, he could make them reach the top.


    Bringing Sun Yaohuo, a singer acknowledged as impossible to make famous, into the top ranks, even more so showed his extraordinary ability.


    ¡°I even feel that Xian Yu is my ¡®White Rose¡¯.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge shook her head.


    Just as the lyrics wrote:


    How can you be cold yet still so beautiful, what you can¡¯t get is always precious.


    How not to resort to tricks when at a disadvantage, showing reverence, testing your rules¡­<div>


    These sentences were incredibly like wanting to attract the attention of Xian Yu, while he probably doesn¡¯t even remember that such a person exists.


    The assistant didn¡¯t say anything.


    There were actually quite a few outstanding women in Starlight Entertainment who wanted to attract Xian Yu¡¯s attention, but it seemed like no one had seeded yet.


    Most of them, like Zhao Ying Ge, were all secretly in love with Xian Yu.<div>


    A few days ago, the assistant heard a rumour that Xian Yu¡¯s third apprentice, thepany¡¯s little princess Li Lizhi, even helped Xian Yu back to his office from the cafeteria.


    Regardless of any teacher-student rtionship, this wasn¡¯t ancient society after all.


    In many people¡¯s eyes, Li Lizhi probably had certain special feelings for Xian Yu. She was just using the name of a student to get close to the water first due to her advantageous position.


    ¡­


    Sun Yaohuo finally became a top-tier singer!


    Xian Yu¡¯s apprentice wrote songs for Sun Yaohuo for several consecutive months,ying a solid foundation.


    The three blockbuster songs that Xian Yu finally provided directly made Sun Yaohuo a top-tier singer, which could be described as a rapid rise.


    Even many Qi people became die-hard fans of Sun Yaohuo.


    With Sun Yaohuo bing top-tier, various notices and endorsements came rushing in, and Sun Yaohuo reached the peak of his life.


    Because he was the first top-tier singer brought out by Xian Yu, he naturally received massive attention from entertainment media.


    With his rapidly rising singing career, Sun Yaohuo was rarely so busy that he had to work around the clock.


    Meanwhile, inside Starlight Company.


    Lin Yuan was ying with his race car robot when suddenly a knock sounded at the door.<div>


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought you some good tea.¡±


    It was Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s smiling face at the door.


    It had been a while since Ol¡¯ Zhou hade to visit Lin Yuan, but he still exuded a warm familiarity.


    He sat down on the sofa opposite Lin Yuan, let his assistant Gu Dong open the tea he¡¯d brought, and said to Lin Yuan:


    ¡°Today ¡®Hachiko¡¯pleted its filming. You are the scriptwriter, didn¡¯t you go to see?¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°I went there this morning.¡±


    Indeed, the filming of ¡®Hachiko¡¯ officially ended at noon today.


    The shooting took a little over three months.


    The original shooting time was supposed to be longer, but Lin Yuan, with his ¡®Druid¡¯ ability, made clear arrangements for the dogs, which were the most unpredictable part of filming.


    Under such circumstances, the filming progress couldn¡¯t possibly be slow.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou coughed, ¡°I came here on behalf of someone, and I wanted to ask you something.¡±<div>


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Will you be releasing a new song in November?¡±


    ¡°November?¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be off in November.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Ol¡¯ Zhouughed, ¡°With your assurance, those guys should be relieved.¡±


    He received several calls this morning, all from friends in the industry, including a few big shots in the music scene.


    They called Ol¡¯ Zhou with one purpose:


    To find out if Xian Yu was nning to release a song in November.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou, having been in and out of the industry for many years, of course understood why these people cared so much about whether Xian Yu would release a song in November.


    Many people were terrified of ¡°Fish¡±.


    Cause when Xian Yu released a song in October, three top singers were scared away.


    If Xian Yu¡¯s going to release a song in November, are the other top singers going to confront Xian Yu head on?


    Or are they going to follow the example of the ¡°brave three brothers¡± in October and do whatever they want?<div>


    Hence hearing Lin Yuan say he wouldn¡¯t release a song in November, Ol¡¯ Zhou made such ament.


    Seeing Lin Yuan was somewhat puzzled, Ol¡¯ Zhou took the initiative to exin: ¡°Mainly because everyone wants to avoid you. If you¡¯re releasing a song in November, it¡¯s better to get them prepared in advance. Of course, they would have to express their gratitudeter.¡±


    Actually, this was also an unwritten rule in the industry.


    If there were no grudges betweenpanies, top singers would usually announce beforehand when they were releasing new songs so that they could avoid unnecessarypetition.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t release it.¡±


    Lin Yuan gave a solid response.


    His sister could give way to her ssmates once, so he could do the same to his peers at least once.


    More, Lin Yuan had already nned to take a break in November. His task was halfpleted anyway as Sun Yaohuo has already made it to the top tier.


    The next task would be to lift Jiang Kui to the top tier as well.


    As Wu Yong said, Jiang Kui only needed two more songs to reach the top tier, and of course, they had to be of high quality.


    But Wu Yong also said, if Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t keep up with the creative speed, one song could also work. The prerequisite for this was a good result in the end-of-year ¡®Battle of Gods¡¯ for Jiang Kui.


    At least in the top three!


    Therefore, Lin Yuan nned to rest in November and arrange a great song for Jiang Kui in ¡®Battle of Gods¡¯ in December, so that Jiang Kui could easily secure a position in the top three.


    He¡¯d been releasing songs frequentlytely, which was a bit too high-profile.


    Lin Yuan, when releasing works, always paid attention to the frequency, although his current speed was much faster than when he first debuted.


    As for not mentioning securing the championship spot in ¡®Battle of Gods¡¯, it was because Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know whether Maestro might have a stroke of inspiration and write a god-level song or something.


    He was always a stable person.


    But there was a voice inside him resounding quite assertively, a statement targeting the ¡®Battle of Gods¡¯ in December:


    ¡°One Piece, I aming for you!¡±

 Chapter 396: 375: Protect Our Frontline Singer_1

    Chapter 396: Chapter 375: Protect Our Frontline Singer_1


    Xian Yu¡¯s sessive sess with two distinct lyrics for one song has caused a considerable stir.


    With ¡°White Rose¡± continuously topping the charts, discussions about Xian Yu¡¯s lyric writing ability remain endless.


    On October 3rd, an article was published in the Literature and Art Gazette, further discussing Xian Yu¡¯s ability to write lyrics.


    The title of the article was: [Does aposer need to have a certain lyric writing ability?]


    ¡°This topic is an old clich¨¦ in the music world. Many talentedposers have argued with theirpanies more than once to defend their right to write the lyrics for theirpositions. However, with the birth of some failed cases, an increasing number ofposers have given up writing lyrics for their ownpositions. Musicians like Xian Yu, who persist in writing lyrics for their ownpositions, are few and far between.¡±


    ¡°Here, my personal conclusion is: whenposers write lyrics for their ownpositions, they need to be mindful of their capabilities.¡±


    ¡°The majority ofposers do not possess professional lyric-writing knowledge. Their aesthetics of music and lyrics do not align. Therefore, theseposers should coborate with familiar lyricists, and numerous excellent songs have been born from this model.¡±


    ¡°But if aposer has certain lyric writing ability, it is absolutely possible to write lyrics for their ownpositions.¡±


    ¡°Especially for a master of words like Xian Yu who can achieve sess twice with one song and two sets of lyrics, one should not waste such an ability.¡±


    ¡°The problem is, the number ofposers who can use lyric writing techniques skillfully like Xian Yu is simply too low.¡±<div>


    ¡°In fact, most outstandingposers increasingly tend to participate in half of the lyric writing process, that is, theymunicate with the lyricist, describe the mood and theme that theirpositions want to express, and the lyricistpletes the semi-orchestratedposition based on theposer¡¯s understanding and reflection of the music.¡±


    ¡°This increasingly highlights the value of Xian Yu¡¯s ability.¡±


    ¡°The most surprising aspect of Xian Yu¡¯s powerful lyric writing is his research into Qinguage. The Qinguage lyrics of Xian Yu simply couldn¡¯t be written if one did not have a deep understanding of Qinguage. If one does not know the details, upon seeing Xian Yu¡¯s lyrics, they would undoubtedly think it was written by a Qind lyricist, wouldn¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°This gives people reason to expect more beautiful phrases in Xian Yu¡¯s future works.¡±


    ¡°As Rabbit Second Teacher once said, Xian Yu¡¯s lyrics are probably at a level that keeps many professional lyricists awake at night.¡±


    ¡°This statement appears somewhat biased in the lyric writing circle. Here, I quote the evaluation by top lyricist, Neon Dance Teacher: While Xian Yu¡¯s lyric writing ability is slightly inferior to his terrifyingposing ability, it is already quite rare. In the lyric writing field, perhaps this evaluation is more impartial.¡±


    It is consistent with the usual style of the Literature and Art Gazette.


    While praising, it also appropriately sprinkles some cold water.


    However, to many people, this cold water is a further recognition of Xian Yu¡¯sposing ability.


    Such good lyrics, in the view of theposing world, still cannot fully match the achievement that Xian Yu has reached inposition.


    No one refutes this.


    Because the person who gave this evaluation is Neon Dance Teacher.


    Who is Neon Dance Teacher?


    Music listeners are not strangers.


    This is a top lyricist, who has been working with first-line and even king and queen of singing for many years. If in the Celestial Dynasty, his status in the lyric-writing field is probably at the level of Jay Chou¡¯s designated lyricist.


    ¡­


    The Literature and Art Gazette, with its semi-official media attribute, has somewhat finalised Xian Yu¡¯s lyric-writing ability.


    But Lin Yuan has always been indifferent to such things.


    The music world also doesn¡¯t care about such things. What interests them at this moment is whether Xian Yu will participate in the contest in November?<div>


    For the first-line singers who are nning to release songs in November, this is indeed the most nerve-racking issue!


    However, soon, the affirmative answer received by Ol¡¯ Zhou from Xian Yu was passed along through the mouth of some people ¨C


    Xian Yu will not participate in the November season contest!


    Just as Ol¡¯ Zhou predicted, a lot of people breathed a sigh of relief.<div>


    Immediately following this, several top-tier artists began to promote their new songs, which were set to be released in November!


    ¡°Recovered and healthy, new song to be released in November!¡±


    ¡°The cold is gone, throat healed, see you on the November new song chart!¡±


    ¡°New song to be released in November, stay tuned!¡±


    The first to announce that they would be releasing music in November were the brave trio who escaped from the October season chart!


    For a time, many people didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    These Brave Trio are so hrious, all meek in front of Xian Yu but striking hard against the other top-tier singers!


    But it¡¯s not just the Brave Trio.


    After the trio, there are seven more top artists in a row who announced they¡¯ll be releasing new songs in November.


    Thus, this November season chart battle will see a total of ten top-tier singers!


    ¡°Oh, my!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu is causing havoc!¡±


    ¡°Ten top-tier singers, all releasing songs in November?¡±<div>


    ¡°December is known as the Battle of Gods, but I feel November is shaping up to be the same?¡±


    ¡°It makes sense.¡±


    ¡°December is for battle of higher gods, November is for lower gods.¡±


    ¡°I guess you¡¯ve gone nutty reading novels, but it¡¯s a good description, November is a prelude to the Battle of Gods.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just about Xian Yu, these top-tier singers have no choice. If they don¡¯t release songs in November, they¡¯ll have to wait till next year, after all, they can¡¯t afford to y the December game.¡±


    ¡°Then release next year, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s problematic. Don¡¯t forget that next year Yan Continent is joining the mix. Those guys are all fighters. Once they join, the new song chart will be a bloodbath!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so apparently November is a safe zone?¡±


    ¡°As morends keep joining,petition in all fields gets more intense, especially in our music circles.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Even though many anticipated that November would be tough, the scene of ten top-tier singerspeting on the same stage literally knocked their sses off.


    November used to be the season for rookies.


    Now, November has evolved into a mini Battle of Gods.<div>


    The Brave Trio who were driven to November by Xian Yu have contributed significantly to this battle.


    The music industry seems to have sensed the surging battle of December.


    If November is this intense, how intense the actual Battle of Gods in December will be?


    Even someone maliciously said:


    ¡°What if Xian Yu suddenly changes his mind and decides to release a new song in November, what would happen?¡±


    Those preparing topete in November¡¯s new song chart jumped in fright, wishing nothing more but to shut that person¡¯s mouth.


    Xian Yu releasing a song in November?


    That¡¯s just not a joke to crack!


    Everyone has been looking forward to bagging a championship in November to boost their reputation.


    Nurturing the huge momentum in November, even mirroring a prelude to the Battle of Gods, has its own advantages.


    If any top-tier singer can stand out in such intensepetition in November, they are indeed a potential King or Queen of Singing!


    Therefore, even ifing together to press Starlight, no majorpanies will just stand by and watch Xian Yu cause havoc!


    Not just Xian Yu.<div>


    No Kings and Queens of Singing or Maestros will be allowed to enter November.


    This can be regarded as protection for top-tier singers, somewhat continuing the tradition of protecting neers in November¡ª


    Just that some insiders may find it odd.


    When on earth did top-tier singers also need special protection from the industry?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: The song for the Battle of Gods has been decided. Here¡¯s a hint: it¡¯s not ¡°Exaggeration¡±. This time we¡¯re ying with lyrics.

 Chapter 397: 376: Jiang Kuis Nervousness_1

    Chapter 397: Chapter 376: Jiang Kui¡¯s Nervousness_1


    November was the battle month for top singers, which Lin Yuan certainly would not meddle in.


    With Sun Yaohuo bing a top singer, half of the department¡¯s task was done, in Wu Yong¡¯s terms, so they could now report their sess to the higher-ups.


    However, one person was feeling incredibly uneasy at the moment.


    And that person was Jiang Kui.


    When the Admirable Fish returned as the king of September, he created the song ¡°Ten Years¡± for Sun Yaohuo. He also utilized the one melody, two lyrics strategy, allowing Sun Yaohuo to dominate the top two spots on September¡¯s music charts.


    At that time, Jiang Kui was utterly envious and her expectations soared:


    If September belonged to Sun Yaohuo, wouldn¡¯t October be her turn?


    Thepany¡¯s directive was to promote two top singers, and the nominees from the ninth floor were herself and Sun Yaohuo.


    Supporting Sun Yaohuo in September and herself in October was a logical expectation.


    Jiang Kui was even hopeful that she might receive the one melody, two lyrics treatment.<div>


    Because of this, she even learned Qinguage urgently!


    But by October, Admirable Fish still hadn¡¯t contacted her. Instead, he continued aiding Sun Yaohuo in clinching victories with the song ¡°White Rose,¡± capturing the October championship title!


    At this point, Jiang Kui was feeling quite jittery.


    Couldn¡¯t she help but feel jittery?


    It was already October.


    With just two months left till the end of the year, and the December battle simply being non-viable, she didn¡¯t have much time left!


    Would it only be her turn in November?


    As anxious as she was, Jiang Kui still retained some hope in her heart.


    She evenforted herself, saying:


    ¡°I have a better foundation than Sun Yaohuo. It took three songs and two consecutive titles for him, plus monopolizing the top two spots on the monthly charts, to finally break into the top singer category. As for me, I don¡¯t need to go through all that trouble, so it¡¯s understandable if Teacher Admirable Fish has focused more on Sun Yaohuo.¡±


    If it were up to Teacher Admirable Fish, even if he only started promoting her in November, there would be quite some risks, but the timing would still be about right.


    But what Jiang Kui never expected was¡­


    Just in these few days, the industry suddenly learned that Admirable Fish had decided not to participate in the November music charts!


    At this point, Jiang Kui was not just jittery but a little panicked.


    Did I do something wrong?


    Did Teacher Admirable Fish give up on me?


    Even thepany started spreading some rumors.


    The gist of it was that Sun Yaohuo was a singer admired by Admirable Fish, so Admirable Fish chose him as the task¡¯s target.


    Now that the ninth-floor team had sessfully promoted Sun Yaohuo, they could already report back to thepany.<div>


    Besides, none of the otherposition departments managed to promote two top singers within a year.


    Given this, Admirable Fish shouldn¡¯t need to bother with Jiang Kui anymore.


    Jiang Kui knew that Teacher Admirable Fish wasn¡¯t that kind of person, but as November was approaching with no clear ce for her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel restless.


    Did Teacher Admirable Fish really give up on me?<div>


    Or are they nning to promote me next year?


    Seeing how anxious Jiang Kui was, her agent couldn¡¯t help but console her:


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish will not give up on you. With the help from the ninth floor, your foundation is already very solid. As long as Teacher Admirable Fish provides a little help, you can be a top-tier singer. This is a matter of course for him, and he wouldn¡¯t waste the effort he put into training you for the past months.¡±


    That¡¯s right.


    Sending the Buddha to the west.


    The ninth floor had already helped Jiang Kui for so long. If she didn¡¯t strive for herself, so be it. But when she was already 90% close to bing a top-tier singer, the ninth floor had no reason to give up now.


    Also, even Sun Yaohuo, who was harder to promote, was pushed to the top!


    She looked at her agent in desperation, ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t Teacher Admirable Fish nned for me to release any songs in November?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this quite normal?¡±


    Her agent barely managed a smile: ¡°Do you really think Teacher Admirable Fish is a god? He has already released three consecutive songs, which is highly productive. His song reserves must have been exhausted by Sun Yaohuo. Don¡¯t even mention trying to create two sets of lyrics for a melody. It¡¯s not easy toe up with good lyrics in a short period.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°So, if the ninth floor wants to promote you, it will likely happen next year. Or I can reach out to other floors now and see if an aceposer can help and let you participate in the Novemberpetition.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±<div>


    Jiang Kui shook her head: ¡°Even if there areposers willing to help on other floors, November is a gathering of strongpetitors. Without Teacher Admirable Fish, it would be difficult for me to achieve good results. Do you think it¡¯s possible that Teacher Admirable Fish is nning for me to release a song in December¡­¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Her agent decisively answered:


    ¡°Letting you release a song in December, Teacher Admirable Fish must think very highly of you. You must remember, December is a great scramble for the King and Queen of Singing. It¡¯s industry-wide acknowledged ¡®Battle of Gods¡¯. Can a singer like you, who hasn¡¯t even reached the top echelons yet,pete with a group of Kings and Queens of Singing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Jiang Kui couldn¡¯t help but scratch her head. Even if Teacher Admirable Fish thought highly of her, she wouldn¡¯t have the confidence topete with the Kings and Queens of Singing.


    Teacher Admirable Fish is indeed amazing.


    But don¡¯t the Kings and Queens of Singing have their Maestro assistances?


    Her agent analyzed: ¡°Going by Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s moves, he will most likely appear in December, but he should coborate with one of thepany¡¯s Kings or Queens of Singing to ensure the best song oue.¡±


    Right.


    Although Teacher Admirable Fish didn¡¯t win the Maestro title, he was widely acknowledged as Maestro Junior in the industry and had defeated many real Maestros.


    If he coborated with a King or Queen of Singing andpeted with top musicians of Blue Star, even if he doesn¡¯t take the championship, the result can¡¯t be too bad.


    That¡¯s the top-levelpetition in music circles.<div>


    When will I be able to participate in such a top-tierpetition?


    Jiang Kui¡¯s eyes were a little longing, the previous anxiety had subsided a lot. Next year would be next year, it was just a matter ofter breaking into the top tier.


    At this moment, her agent¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Her agent was surprised: ¡°It¡¯s a call from Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s assistant, probably to reassure us.¡±


    Jiang Kui hurriedly said: ¡°Pick it up then!¡±


    Her agent nodded, epting the call.


    Jiang Kui didn¡¯t know what was said on the other end, but she saw her agent¡¯s eyes widen suddenly, and his mouth gaping open.


    When the agent put down the phone and looked at Jiang Kui, his eyes were extremely strange.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish says¡­¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish said, you should get ready¡­ to release a new song in December.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    Jiang Kui was dumbfounded.


    Release a song in December?


    She had considered countless possibilities, but the one thing she had never thought of was that Teacher Admirable Fish would ask her to release a song in December!


    In December, with so many Maestros, Kings, and Queens of Singinging together, did someone like her who hadn¡¯t even risen to the top yet really qualify?


    ¡°I take back what I said earlier. Teacher Admirable Fish really values you.¡±


    The agent patted Jiang Kui¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Looking at it this way, his expectations for you are even higher than they were for Sun Yaohuo.¡±


    Jiang Kui was left dumbstruck.


    An absurd idea popped into her head:


    Does Teacher Admirable Fish¡­ really like egg yolk cakes that much?

 Chapter 398: 377 Growth (For Master Origin Source_ Extra Chapter From Nine Sources)_1

    Chapter 398: Chapter 377 Growth (For Master Origin Source_ Extra Chapter From Nine Sources)_1


    The only reason Jiang Kui could think of as to why Teacher Admirable Fish valued her so much was perhaps due to his satisfaction with the egg yolk pastries she had made for him.


    Otherwise, why would he choose me?


    Why does Jiang Kui deserve to bepared with the Kings and Queens of Singing?


    This has nothing to do with confidence.


    Even the most confident person has to consider the actual gap.


    Even achieving something significant in one¡¯s chosen path is full of obstacles, let alone that those Kings and Queens of Singing are even rarer elites.


    ¡°Should I go over first?¡±


    Jiang Kui spoke with difficulty.


    The manager shook his head: ¡°No need, just be prepared and take care of your throat, because this song requires you to leverage your strengths. Think about what your strengths are, I believe that¡¯s the reason Teacher Admirable Fish chose you.¡±


    My strengths?<div>


    Jiang Kui appeared pensive.


    In the industry, the mostmon praises for Jiang Kui¡¯s voice is that it is ethereal and clear, her singing voice is very beautiful. Even though it adheres to popr music, it has its unique performance style.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, Teacher Admirable Fish chose you, and you should seize this opportunity. If you appear cowardly and anxious before him, I believe he would not hesitate to rece you!¡±


    Jiang Kui was shocked by this.


    She had been studying music since she was a child and would starve herself for the pursuit of the diversity of voice. Now the stubbornness deep in her bones was instantly ignited.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let Teacher Admirable Fish down!¡±


    It is said that personal allegiance is worth dying for. Jiang Kui¡¯s self-doubt, in the beginning, was merely a natural fear of Blue Star¡¯s top musicians.


    What was she afraid of?


    The singing prowess of the Kings and Queens of Singing?


    Not really. Jiang Kui¡¯s singing skills are not inferior to anyone¡¯s.


    In essence, what she feared was the prestige and reputation that those Kings and Queens of Singing had built over the years in the music circle.


    That¡¯s what truly demands awe!


    So what else does she need to fear?


    Fear of the Maestros behind the Kings and Queens of Singing?


    Is Teacher Admirable Fish inferior to those Maestros?


    Although rated as a Maestro Junior by the industry, everyone knew that Admirable Fish had the level of a Maestro, and has defeated more than one formidable Maestro.


    He himself had not be a recognized Maestro, purely due tock of experience and his young age.


    If Teacher Admirable Fish can defeat so many Maestros as a non-Maestro, why can¡¯t I as a non-King or non-Queen of Singing,bat those Kings and Queens of Singing?<div>


    Saying that I¡¯m not an A-list singer is nothing but an excuse for my own cowardice.


    No matter how you look at it, I¡¯m just a step away from being an A-list singer ¨C a thinyer of paper away that could be easily punctured.


    At that moment, Jiang Kui was filled with boundless courage.


    Ultimately, this courage was instilled in her by Teacher Admirable Fish.<div>


    ¡°If Teacher Admirable Fish chose me, it means in his heart, I¡¯m not inferior to those Kings and Queens of Singing. That kind of recognition, that kind of value, if I were to let him down, it would be disrespecting my respect for music.¡±


    Jiang Kui¡¯s eyes instantly cleared up.


    Even she herself didn¡¯t expect that this newly-born courage could carry her so far into the future.


    ¡­


    Lin Yuan did not immediately ask Jiang Kui to record the song.


    He simply gave her early notice, allowing Jiang Kui to prepare herself mentally.


    It was not that Lin Yuan needed to use Jiang Kui to assert his abilities, but he felt that the song he prepared for December was very suitable for Jiang Kui¡¯s voice.


    Lin Yuan had been paying attention to Jiang Kui.


    From the very beginning when he chose Jiang Kui to perform ¡°Big Fish¡±, Lin Yuan held a high regard for Jiang Kui.


    Although Lin Yuan did not participate much in Jiang Kui¡¯s musical pathter on, he would asionally listen to her songs and judge how she was doing.


    By the time Feng Shuo began writing songs for Jiang Kui consecutively, Lin Yuan was able to clearly feel Jiang Kui¡¯s growth.


    In terms of potential growth, Lin Yuan believed that Jiang Kui¡¯s limit was very high!


    In fact, he saw shadows of two very powerful female singers from the Celestial Dynasty in Jiang Kui¡­<div>


    Not releasing a song in November also had this consideration.


    Considering Jiang Kui¡¯s position, not releasing a song in November was just fine. The song released in December would be enough to raise Jiang Kui to another level.


    Others saw Lin Yuan tightrope walking, betting on the situation in thest month, and perhaps even giving up on Jiang Kui.


    Only Lin Yuan knew that he didn¡¯t mean to gamble. He was just confident about the next song.


    Of course.


    Not only did Jiang Kui have to prepare, but Lin Yuan also had to get ready.


    After letting Gu Dong inform Jiang Kui to prepare for the December new song chart, he buried himself in his office, producing a sample of the song.


    As for the song, he had already ordered it from the system.


    Havingpleted the sample, he entered the recording studio, called in a familiar recording engineer, and worked on the arrangement part of the song.


    The so-called arrangement is essentially dressing up a song.


    To use an immature analogy, the melody is a in person, and the arrangement is to makeup and dress this person ording to their appearance.


    In this process, the recording engineer couldn¡¯t avoid seeing the song Lin Yuan was preparing for December.


    Result.<div>


    When the recording engineer saw the lyrics to Lin Yuan¡¯s new song, this top-grade engineer who often worked with Maestro Yang Zhongming, was so astounded he involuntarily stepped back and copsed into the chair before the instrument.


    As he looked up at Lin Yuan, his eyes were filled with reverence:


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, these lyrics are among the most amazing I¡¯ve seen. Sorry, I¡¯ll omit the ¡®among¡¯. They are the most perfect lyrics I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    He had only shown such eyes to Yang Zhongming, and not even to Zheng Jing, or any other maestro, which had so deep an impact on this recording engineer.


    And Lin Yuan was the second musician in Starlight to win his sincere admiration.


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°The music is also not bad.¡±


    The recording engineer smiled and nodded: ¡°Did you write such lyrics because the Literature and Art Gazetteplimented yourposition over lyric writing in thest month, including Ni Hongwu saying the same, so you produced such lyrics to prove them wrong?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say it isn¡¯t then.¡±


    The recording engineer smiled more broadly, if it wasn¡¯t, then hell had frozen over!


    Admirable Fish was a young man, he naturally had a side that was spirited and daring.


    If Ni Hongwu hadn¡¯t said that Admirable Fish¡¯sposition skills were superior to his lyric writing, how could he have dropped such a powerful bomb?


    When Ni Hongwu saw the lyrics of this song, she, one of the top lyricists in Blue Star, would be bbergasted too<div>


    Of course.


    The reason for the recording engineer to be so happy was because he could participate in the recording of such a song. It was a great honor!


    For those working in music production, the opportunity to take part in recording some ssic songs was both prestige and an honor.


    Their names would be remembered in the industry along with the songs they recorded.


    Just based on this, the ssic works were enough for many music practitioners to covet!


    ¡°Jiang Kui is fortunate indeed.¡±


    The recording engineer took another look at the lyrics. The excitement and shock in his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thanks again to [Origin Source_ Nine Yuan], the cute moderator, Little Yuan is a cute girl, a beautiful student who likes Han clothing, and she has always supported Polluted White. We are extremely grateful. Just like little Dior, she is cute, it makes us proud when thinking that many of our cute moderators are girls, emmm this time it¡¯s really a girl, not a feathery fake cute girl o(*£þ¨Œ£þ*)o!

 Chapter 399: 378: Prelude to Water Melody: How Long Will the Full Moon Last_1

    Chapter 399: Chapter 378: Prelude to Water Melody: How Long Will the Full Moon Last_1


    Lin Yuan, of course, understands the astonishment of the recording engineer.


    If he were to ce himself in the perspective of a Blue Starian, Lin Yuan would also be shocked.


    Just like the shock he felt when he first heard this song in his previous life, and the admiration and fondness for the author of the song, there was the aura of a magnificent working right from the first line of the song:


    How long will the full moonst, as I ask the azure sky with a cup of wine¡­


    If not created by a top master with excellent skills in lyricposition, how could the ¡°Prelude to Water Melody: How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡± be written?


    Yes!


    The song Lin Yuan prepared for this time is the famous ¡°Prelude to Water Melody¡±!


    The author of the song¡­


    Resident of the Eastern Slope, Su Shi!


    If Tang Bohu became a talented man known to all through visual artworks and a certain degree of beautification from people, then Su Shi, as a representative of the highest achievement in literature during the Song Dynasty, truly mastered all areas of poetry, lyrics, singing, and painting, even without any over-beautification!<div>


    The ¡°Prelude to Water Melody¡± created by him is particrly well-known, a timeless ssic that has been passed down for countless years and cherished by people generation after generation!


    Including this work, many of Su Shi¡¯s works are eternally popr, admired, and worshipped by people from generation to generation!


    Unfortunately, such a legendary figure does not exist on Blue Star.


    But now, Lin Yuan brings this ssic Song lyric to light in the form of a song!


    Faced with such a ssic, it¡¯s no wonder that the recording engineer exims that this is the most perfect song lyrics he has ever seen in his life, there is no other!


    Of course.


    As a Song lyric, the true melody of ¡°Prelude to Water Melody¡± is lost to oblivion. The version obtained by Lin Yuan is a reposed work based on the original lyric ¨C


    ¡°Hoping for Endless Love¡± sung by Teresa Teng.


    This song is part of the poetry songs album ¡°Listening to the Faint Melody¡± released by Teresa Teng in 1983.


    This album is a ssic masterpiece of Teresa Teng¡¯s personal entertainment career at its peak, also the first record she personally nned. Different from other albums, all twelve songs in this record are selected from Song lyrics, which are literary masterpieces tested by history of over a thousand years. Thebination of ssical and modern pop music, sung by Teresa Teng with her innate sentimental feelings, is elegant, serious yet gentle, and emotionally rich, quite a Tang and Song style.


    As time goes on, the worldly dust of the years has not been able to cover up the beautiful radiance of Teresa Teng, but rather reveals an extraordinary charm with the passage of time.


    This song ¡°Hoping for Endless Love¡± received great poprity as soon as it was released, waster covered by many singers, and has been renowned as one of Teresa Teng¡¯s timeless hits!


    Among them, Faye Wong, the Queen of Singing from the Celestial Dynasty, also covered this song.


    Because of Faye Wong¡¯s influence, many people even don¡¯t know that the original singer of this song is actually Teresa Teng, and they think that it is sung by Faye Wong.


    But the original singer is Teresa Teng, this is very important and should be emphasized three times.


    Faye Wong herself is also a fan of Teresa Teng.


    On one asion, Faye Wong sang at a concertmemorating Teresa Teng. As the music began, the big screen showed photos of Teresa Teng. Faye Wong, who originally had her back to the screen, suddenly turned around, her hands holding the microphone and looked at Teresa Teng in reverence, her posture modest like a student.


    No one has ever seen Faye Wong like that.


    Some people might ask, why is the version by Faye Wong more famous?<div>


    We don¡¯t have to use Teresa Teng¡¯s early death as an exnation here.


    Many people must have heard the song ¡°Don¡¯t Want to Grow Up¡± by She.


    But few people know that this song is based on the most popr theme from Mozart¡¯s Symphony No.40 as the main melody of the chorus.


    However, Faye Wong has her strength, her version is also very excellent, and the quality of the song is indeed excellent. Therefore, not only Teresa Teng¡¯s version is provided by the System, but also versions by Faye Wong and others are customized by the System.<div>


    Furthermore¡­


    Regarding this song, in fact, there has been a discussion in the outside world that some people believe that theposition of this song is not up to par with the lyrics.


    This is, in fact, perfectly understandable.


    How manyposers can match Su Shi¡¯s lyrics?


    You should know that ¡°Prelude to Water Melody¡± is regarded by some in the literary world as the pinnacle of Song lyrics, the only one who can contend with it in the field of Song lyric is Xin Qiji, while here Yi An¡¯s Residency might be added as well, only the first two, belonging to the bold style, have moreparability.


    Some even go as far as to im that ¡°Prelude to Water Melody¡± dominates today¡¯s music, rated as the first among Song lyrics.


    So this is a lethal proposition.


    First appears ¡°How long will the moonst¡±, then write a melody ording to such a high-level Song lyric, it¡¯s not a task that ordinary people can aplish.


    The ability to make the melody not inferior is already very rare.


    As for the performance alone, it must be solidified by Singers of the caliber of Teresa Teng and Faye Wong, those who do not have extraordinary vocal talents need not apply.


    This is why Lin Yuan chose Jiang Kui.


    Lin Yuan can see the shadow of such top singers as Teresa Teng and Faye Wong in Jiang Kui.


    Although it¡¯s notpletely the same ¨C<div>


    No one can bepletely the same as others.


    But in terms of vocal cords, timbre, skills, and other aspects, Jiang Kui is now the most suitable choice Lin Yuan can think of.


    Lin Yuan did not specifically arrange which version for Jiang Kui.


    He nned to polish a version that belongs to himself and Jiang Kui, blending Teresa Teng¡¯s ssic and Faye Wong¡¯s ethereal features ording to Jiang Kui¡¯s own voice style.


    Songs should vary from person to person.


    This is why Lin Yuan uses the System¡¯s songs, but tries to produce them ording to the vocalist¡¯s voice in the recording process.


    Perhaps by the time the song is officially recorded, adjustments will be made to the arrangement.


    The melody won¡¯t make any drastic changes now, even if Lin Yuan used the character card of Yang Zhongming, he wouldn¡¯t know where to begin the change.


    To recreate Su Dongpo¡¯s ¡°Prelude to Water Melody¡± in its authentic musical essence, it¡¯s too difficult.


    Even if the outside worldments that ¡°Prelude to Water Melody¡± is a work where the lyric exceeds the melody, Lin Yuan can only admit it.


    This song lyric is indeed brilliantly attractive!


    In a world without Su Shi, tossing out such a song is tantamount to throwing a bomb that¡¯s heavier than a bombshell!


    ¡°Use ¡®How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡¯ as the title of the song.¡±<div>


    The song title used by Teresa Teng and Faye Wong is ¡°Hoping for Endless Love¡±.


    Releasing this song during the Mid-Autumn Festival, Lin Yuan would also consider this title, because it¡¯s more suitable for the asion.


    However, this is the Lunar New Year¡¯s release, so ¡®How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡¯ is more appropriate.


    This is also the name used by the original lyric.


    The recording engineer surely has no objection to this.


    While Lin Yuan starts to produce the apaniment for ¡°Prelude to Water Melody¡±, Jiang Kui also starts to ponder about her singing strengths, seriously going to find relevant teachers to do some practice, even turning down all her current appointments¡­


    It¡¯s not anyst-minute cramming.


    The pressure of December is simply too high, she has to do something to feel more confident.


    This December is destined to shake the nerves of the music world!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thank you [Sword Dance Cuts the Sky] for bing the 21st Alliance Hierarch of this book! Thank you [Easygoing] for bing the 22nd Alliance Hierarch of this book! Thank you [Innocent Fatty] for bing the 23rd Alliance Hierarch of this book! Thank you [Phantom Wing] for bing the 24th Alliance Hierarch, truly thank you, I¡¯m a bit overwhelmed, so many Alliance Hierarchs popping up all of a sudden, I don¡¯t know how to repay, only to add more chapters! As long as it doesn¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll keep adding!

 Chapter 400: 379: Influence in Three Continents_1

    Chapter 400: Chapter 379: Influence in Three Continents_1


    Of course, there is still some time before December, and even the small-scale team battle in November hasn¡¯t started yet, so Lin Yuan canplete the arrangement and apaniment production at a leisurely pace¡ª


    When Battle of Gods presented ¡®How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡¯, Lin Yuan had no intention of relying solely on theposition to win!


    In a world dominated by Maestro, who can be much worse in terms ofposition?


    The lyrics are the trump card.


    Unless there are contemporary poets like Xin Qiji and Su Shi in Blue Star.


    Of course, the premise that the lyrics can serve as a winning trump card is that yourposition cannot be too poor. If it is, then it would be akin to fighting left-handed.


    Theposition of ¡®How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡¯ is quitepetitive.


    Many people in the Celestial Dynasty generally reflect that the song sounds better the more you hear it. It¡¯s a work passed down by Teresa Teng, covered by countless music bigwigs. How could its quality be poor?


    All of these are the sources of Lin Yuan¡¯s confidence.


    Besides producing the music score and apaniment, Lin Yuan also urged the post-production of ¡®Hachiko¡¯.<div>


    Starting fromst year, Blue Star adjusted the time of the Spring Festival to January.


    With such adjustment, naturally, the movie release dates during the Spring Festival have also been adjusted.


    In other words.


    January has now be the Spring Festival block, which is the mostpetitive time in the entertainment industry!


    Even the winter vacation has been brought forward!


    It¡¯s October now, and the middle of the month has not yet arrived. At Qin Continent Art Academy where Lin Yuan is located, the fifth year has already started their winter vacation.


    For Lin Yuan, this means that the first semester of the fifth year ispletely over.


    By the end of the next semester, Lin Yuan will officially graduate from university.


    If this was in the Celestial Dynasty, a standard four-year university, Lin Yuan would already be considered a graduate. But in Blue Star, we still follow Blue Star¡¯s rules. Anyway, there isn¡¯t much time left in the fifth year, and there aren¡¯t many sses next semester.


    Whether there are sses or not doesn¡¯t really matter, because Lin Yuan hasn¡¯t been to school a few times during his fifth year.


    Now, Lin Yuan¡¯s focus is not on the winter vacation, but on choosing the schedule for the movie release.


    What he has in front of him is the attractive Spring Festival slot.


    Lin Yuan really wants to participate in a box office battle during the Spring Festival.


    Because the audience during the Spring Festival has the highest number throughout the year, students and white-cor workers are all on holiday.


    These people are the main force supplying the box office for movies.


    However, considering that there are so many people and movies in the Spring Festival, after all, everyone wants to grab the box office, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t want to step into it instead.


    The movie slots aren¡¯t enough to go around.


    Rather than rushing to ride the subway during peak time, why not start earlier?


    With this in mind, Lin Yuan set his sights on next month, which is November!<div>


    Because of the special shooting method of Lin Yuan¡¯s film, the film is edited in sequence, there are almost no extra shots, and with the strong support of Blue Star¡¯s powerful film industry technology, the post-production is very fast. If they want to release it in November, this ispletely achievable.


    Besides, the movies in the Spring Festival slots tend to bemercial ones with feel-good atmosphere. If it¡¯s a family-friendly movie, so much the better.


    If Lin Yuan pushes ¡®Hachiko¡¯ into the Spring Festival slot, he¡¯d make people sob during the big festival?


    That would be rather heartless.<div>


    The Spring Festival should be filled with joy, not so depressing. As for making people cry before the New Year, Lin Yuan could do it without guilt.


    ¡­


    Lin Yuan discussed his thoughts with Ol¡¯ Zhou.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou totally agreed with him.


    Now is not the time when Lin Yuan¡¯s movies are ignored by thepany afterpletion.


    The higher-ups at Starlight are not fools. How could they still have the same casual attitude towards Lin Yuan, after the sess of hisst two movies?


    So, on the issue of selecting ¡®Hachiko¡¯ release date, Ol¡¯ Zhou was very serious.


    He immediately contacted the theater chains to confirm some details, and entered Lin Yuan¡¯s office the next day.


    ¡°How about November 11th?¡±


    ¡°Double 11?¡±


    ¡°What Double 11?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Singles¡¯ Day.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the 11th of November is known as Singles¡¯ Day, but some say that this day signifies ¡®forever and always¡¯. However, that¡¯s not the main reason why we chose the 1st of November as our release date¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°What is the main reason then?¡±


    ¡°The schedule for this day is rtively empty, with no other major films inpetition. This means lesspetition for ¡®Hachiko¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s release it on that day.¡±


    Lin Yuan had no objections as the timing was just right.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou nodded: ¡°While we¡¯re at it, I might as well fill you in on the current state of the film market.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°You might not be aware, but the merging of three continents has greatly changed the market. It has even drastically affected the release patterns of films¡­¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou then gave Lin Yuan a detailed run-down.


    Apparently, due to the radical poption increase resultant from the continents¡¯ merging ¨C roughly equivalent to that of dozens of Earth¡¯s nationsbined ¨C the market has grown phenomenallyrge. Enough cinema chains exist to simultaneously amodate the release of dozens of films.


    Hence, both the number of filmpanies and cinema chains is astoundingly high.


    However, for many cinema chains, the issue was how to allocate daily screening times to the dozens or even hundreds of films. A total of twenty-four hours a day seemed insufficient for such a task.


    Not to mention that after each movie screening, there needs to be a scheduled cleaning period.


    Could they screen movies over the course of several days then?<div>


    That¡¯s not feasible either. It¡¯s undoubtedly unwise to put all your eggs into one basket but that doesn¡¯t mean each egg should get its own basket. Who has that many baskets?


    Therefore, this brings us to the issue of screening choices made by cinema chains.


    Every day, many films vie for screen time. The chains simply cannot amodate them all, hence they would need to assess the quality of the films.


    Cinema chains would schedule themercial release of films they deem to be good;


    and if a film doesn¡¯t look promising to them, they would simply pass on carrying it at all. With so many films to choose from, missing out on a few good ones wouldn¡¯t be a big loss; there could be other good films to substitute for them.


    Thus,


    Films that are seen to have bright prospects can earn the favor of ny percent of theater chains and finalize contracts on the spot.


    As for those films that theater chains aren¡¯t particrly optimistic about¡­


    Well, with so many chains, there would still be some that would carry the film, unless the film is so bad that no one wants it.


    Although Xian Yu¡¯s films wouldn¡¯t reach a point where no chains want them, they also wouldn¡¯t be able to court more than ny percent of the chains.


    For this reason, Ol¡¯ Zhou arranged a preview screening that will be attended by representatives from numerous chains.


    Those who approve of the film will draw up a contract over the next few days.


    Those who do not simply won¡¯t make an offer.<div>


    This mode of operation varies greatly from that on Earth ¨C a vast difference indeed.


    On Earth, each country has its own film market.


    Each respective nation mainly watches its own films. Their audiences are already content, and they would only bring in a fewpetitive foreign films.


    However, in Blue Star, the entire world shares amonnguage and there isn¡¯t much of a cultural barrier. The terrifyingly massive poption and correspondingly huge market mean that the audiences¡¯ choices are very diverse ¡ª


    Such intensepetition brings with it both benefits and drawbacks.


    Therefore, the attitudes of cinemas toward the films at the preview screening be absolutely crucial!


    Lin Yuan felt a touch of sentiment.


    Once again, he was witnessing the changes brought about by the merging of three continents. And next year, with Yan Continent joining, it would be four continents.


    The poption and the market would be even more exaggerated.


    What kind of changes would ur then, no one knows. Even those who made the decision to merge the continents could probably only grope their way forward. The gxy is vast and anything could happen within it.


    ¡°Then, let Director Zhou be responsible for the preview screening.¡±


    With matters that Lin Yuan was not adept at, it was better to let Ol¡¯ Zhou do it. This was one of the advantages of havingpany backing. Lin Yuan certainly didn¡¯t have the power to bring together representatives from major theater chains. It required an extensivework of contacts that Starlight possessed, and not something an individual could manage.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try to get as many theater chains as possible.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou showed a hint of a smile, eagerly anticipating the quality of ¡®Hachiko¡¯. This would determine how many cinemas the film could capture!

 Chapter 401: 380: You are the Younger Female Disciple_1

    Chapter 401: Chapter 380: You are the Younger Female Disciple_1


    The decision about the screening schedule also requires the approval of the cinema chain. All of these depend on the quality of the movie. Otherwise, no matter how influential Starlight is, the cinemas would not run the film out of sheer goodwill unless Starlight is willing to bear the cost of production as a kind of publicity¡ª


    Some filmpanies do this.


    But it usually happens when ites to promoting arthouse films.


    Having decided on this course of action, the post-production of ¡°Hachiko¡± became the top priority for thepany¡¯s film department in the short term. The best of the post-production resources were earmarked for the film, as there were no other concurrent film projects within thepany.


    Generally, Starlight still seems to prioritize music, as it¡¯s not possible to ramp up film production in just a year or two.


    Lin Yuan can¡¯t really contribute much anymore.


    His requests during the filming period have been fulfilled by the production team. All he needs to do now is wait. During this idle time, he started writing his serialized Hercule Poirot Series again.


    Now it is October, and several stories of the Hercule Poirot Series have been published.


    Although in the eyes of the outsiders, Chu Kuang¡¯s Hercule Poirot Series have never produced a ssic detective tale on the level of ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±, it¡¯s natural.


    Does every piece by Su Shi reach the level of ¡°How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡±?<div>


    Often, one peak is more than enough.


    As long as the overall quality of the Hercule Poirot Series is ensured, readers will continue to be interested.


    This assertion is evident from the consistently strong sales of the series.


    Throughout the serialization of the Hercule Poirot Series, the fictional detective Poirot, created by Chu Kuang, has already gained a firm ce in people¡¯s hearts.


    Awhile back, there was a gruesome murder case. The police swiftly solved it, and manyizensmented that the investigative officer was as brilliant as Hercule Poirot, which demonstrates people¡¯s recognition of Poirot¡¯s deductive abilities¡ª


    And that¡¯s also a kind of recognition for the officer who quickly solved the case.


    Netizens in the Celestial Dynasty should be no stranger to such an expression.


    Many people would use ¡°possessed by Sherlock Holmes¡± to describe someone who suddenly shows wisdom.


    There are simr descriptions such as ¡°possessed by Conan¡±, which further confirms people¡¯s eptance of Poirot.


    In addition,


    News from some filmpanies suggested that they were preparing to make a movie based on the Hercule Poirot Series and were currently busy casting. All these have helped to boost Poirot¡¯s fame.


    Apart from this,


    Since Chu Kuang has made it clear that he will continue to serialize the Hercule Poirot Series, there are also productionpanies interested in buying the TV rights for Poirot, apparently intending to create a TV series named after Poirot.


    Lin Yuan agreed to this.


    If the Hercule Poirot Series is made into a television series, it can be filmed for many seasons. Based on the parts already serialized, the plot has enough material for the first season.


    Sherlock Holmes gained worldwide fame through these sorts of adaptations.


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t possibly achieve all these aplishments on his own.


    Since he has the determination to develop Poirot, he naturally couldn¡¯t refuse the potential influence of turning his novels into films and TV series.


    Just like how ¡°Harry Potter¡±¡®s literary influence has spread all over the world with the help of movies.<div>


    There are too many sessful cases of simr promotions. These adaptations are needed to break the limitation of text.


    ¡­


    As Chu Kuang¡¯s alias appears to be stable and thriving, the situation with Shadow is also quite good.


    With the serialization of theic, ¡°Death Note¡± has firmly secured its position as one of the three mainstays of Tribe Comics, thanks to thebined influence of the art style and plot.<div>


    As for Lin Yuan, he has finally decided to fulfil his promise and officially teach Luo Wei traditional Chinese painting!


    Upon hearing this news, Luo Wei was so excited: ¡°Are you teaching me now?¡±


    ¡°Right now.¡±


    ¡°Death Note¡± was just uploaded for continued serialization today, and Lin Yuan happens to be free, enough to teach for quite a while.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±


    Luo Wei took out the tools for painting and sat properly, looking at Lin Yuan with a solemn look.


    Lin Yuan nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s begin then.¡±


    Lin Yuan then picked up his brush.


    Tutoring art is different from tutorsing musicposition. No need for a character card possession, Lin Yuan himself is a top-master in the art world. With the help of the Teacher¡¯s Halo, tutoring Luo Wei is not a bother at all.


    The time for teaching art passed little by little.


    Half an hourter,


    Luo Wei looked at Lin Yuan in a daze, her emotions roller-coasting.


    After witnessing Lin Yuan¡¯s painting skills, Luo Wei had always been grateful for choosing to be Lin Yuan¡¯s assistant.<div>


    But it was only after officially learning Chinese painting from Lin Yuan that she realized her decision was a turning point in her life!


    No matter how many years have passed, she will always be grateful for the decision to be Lin Yuan¡¯s assistant.


    Lin Yuan is such a good teacher!


    You must know that Luo Wei has sought advice from many famous artists to improve her painting skills, including several old timers in the world of Chinese painting.


    However, none of these master artists of Chinese painting could offer Luo Weiprehensive guidance. By just learning from Lin Yuan for a short while, Luo Wei felt that many problems she couldn¡¯t solve before have been clearly addressed!


    And when two hours had passed,


    Luo Wei felt a strange sensation, which was vivid and strong, deep in her heart: ¡°I think¡­I¡¯ve gotten stronger¡­¡±


    ¡°Keep practicing on your own,¡±


    Lin Yuan said. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you someic techniques tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I have to learn aboutics too?¡±


    ¡°How else are you going to ghostwrite for me?¡±


    ¡°I understand, Teacher¡­¡± Luo Wei smiled softly.


    Shadow is still the samezy Shadow.<div>


    It¡¯s just that her recent level ofic illustration can¡¯t keep up with Lin Yuan¡¯s, so she¡¯s been the one doing all the drawing.


    In order to continue beingzy, he even ns to improve heric drawing skills to keep co-writing some of the content for him.


    However, Luo Wei enjoys the feeling of improving her skills, so she doesn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Teacher, here¡¯s your tea.¡±


    After a while, Luo Wei even prepared a cup of tea and respectfully handed it to Lin Yuan.


    Not thinking too much of it, Lin Yuan just drank the tea. However, he didn¡¯t expect Luo Wei to suddenly bow three times towards him.


    ¡°Ding Dong.¡±


    The system notification read, ¡°Congrattions, you have taken a new apprentice. This apprentice is very good at drawing, please cultivate her well.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at Luo Wei.


    ¡°It¡¯s a ceremony for epting me as a disciple.¡±


    Luo Wei stated earnestly, ¡°Teacher drank my tea, taught me how to paint, and epted my three bows. From now on, I am your good apprentice. This wasn¡¯t formal, though. Tomorrow, I¡¯d like to invite friends and elders from the art circles to witness.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan simply answered. He is not a person who likesplications.


    The system has recognized it, so the disciple is unquestionably epted.


    Furthermore, Luo Wei has a high talent for painting and will certainly help Lin Yuan earn many prestige points in the future. There¡¯s no reason to push her away.


    It¡¯s just that he had already promised Luo Wei that he would teach her how to paint. Today, he was merely fulfilling his promise, so he had never thought about taking on a disciple.


    ¡°Hello, Master.¡±


    Luo Wei smiled sweetly, ¡°If Master takes any new disciples in the future, I¡¯ll be the senior disciple. I love the feeling of being number one!¡±


    ¡°No,¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°You¡¯re the junior disciple.¡±


    Luo Wei: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 402: 381: Cry (Added Chapter 88 for Alliance Hierarch Bao Shao)

    Chapter 402: Chapter 381: Cry (Added Chapter 88 for Alliance Hierarch Bao Shao)


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Luo Wei wore a puzzled look on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you when we have time,¡± said Lin Yuan.


    After he spoke, he left the studio.


    In the following few days, Lin Yuan did not go to thepany as much. Instead, he frequently visited the studio to draw and teach painting.


    While Luo Wei was learning to paint, she was always contemting Lin Yuan¡¯s mysteriously profound announcement of ¡°You are the younger fellow apprentice.¡±


    Did other people also learn how to paint from the teacher, she wondered.


    Luo Wei was feeling strangely abandoned by the idea of ¡°I am not the earliest here.¡±


    She had consulted Jin Mu about this. Jin Mu burst outughing when he heard her problem and said, ¡°Congrattions on bing the boss¡¯s fourth apprentice.¡±


    ¡°Fourth¡­ Fourth apprentice?¡±<div>


    Luo Wei thought she¡¯d have one fellow apprentice but, it was beyond her wildest imagination that there were three before her!


    Seeing that Jin Mu was stillughing, she was panicking: ¡°Am I really the fourth one?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jin Mu had a mysterious look on his face.


    Luo Wei acted a bit cute with a sad voice and said, ¡°Uncle Jin, please tell me who the other three are.¡±


    ¡°The preceding three¡­¡±


    Jin Mu paused for a moment, looked around carefully, and lowered his voice: ¡°Can you keep a secret?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can!¡± Luo Wei spoke with a thievingly loud voice.


    Jin Mu pointed at himself: ¡°So can I.¡±


    Luo Wei: ¡°???¡±


    Is it OK to y her like this?


    Luo Wei was angry now: ¡°Uncle Jin, please be kind-hearted!¡±


    After she spoke, Luo Wei rolled her eyes and left in a huff.


    Outside the studio.


    Starlight¡¯s post-production department finished the final touches of the movie ¡®Hachiko¡¯ with a long sigh from Yi Chenggong.


    ¡°Phew¡±.


    Yi Chenggong stood up, thanked the Post-production staff who had worked with him and then called Lin Yuan.


    The first round of quality control certainly needed approval from Lin Yuan.


    Not long after receiving the call, Lin Yuan arrived at thepany.<div>


    ¡°Notify Director Zhou to screen it.¡±


    Lin Yuan ordered; thepany had an internal screening system that wouldn¡¯t leak any footage.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shortly, Zhou Ruiming arrived, along with several high-level executives from the movie department.<div>


    ¡°Mr. Lin.¡±


    Everyone greeted Lin Yuan politely, who answered back with a socially expected polite smile.


    They entered the screening room to watch ¡®Hachiko¡¯.


    The film ran for ny minutes in total. Adding the starting and ending credits, a few more minutes could be counted.


    Lin Yuan was intentionally observing.


    As soon as the professor starts to die on-screen, sobbing can be heard within the screening room.


    With the passage of time, more and more people started crying. As if their emotions were contagious, only a few people held back their tears while rubbing their noses.


    The most horrifying was Ol¡¯ Zhou.


    Everyone else was sobbing quietly, still aware that they were watching a movie.


    He was outright weeping so loudly that Lin Yuan got a shock.


    Also, influenced by Ol¡¯ Zhou, the rest of the high-ranking officials who were sobbing quietly began crying out loud, totally disregarding their dignified image.


    This affected all the leaders who were previously controlling their tears.


    None were spared.<div>


    Lin Yuan believed that if this were a movie theater, Ol¡¯ Zhou would have been thrown out by now for being a jinx.


    As for Lin Yuan himself¡­


    He was the calmest one in there.


    Not only because he had watched the original version, but also because the dog Xiao Ba was his own pet.


    Whenever Lin Yuan watched the dog on the screen, he remembered how a couple of days ago, his pet had urinated outside his bedroom door.


    Even though idents like these are bound to happen when you own a dog, but the stink took Lin Yuan out of the movie and saved his tear ducts.


    You must know, Lin Yuan was also a sensitive person.


    If this brilliant dog actor happened not to be Lin Yuan¡¯s pet, his tears would probably not be lesser than others¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting old,¡± sighed Yi Chenggong, rubbing his eyes.


    He was the one who edited the film, and he was in charge of shooting the movie. But, even thepleted version of the movie made him cry, partially because he was moved by the final product.


    Outside the screening room.


    Staff members who were waiting for the bosses to finish watching the movie were having a light chat, then suddenly they heard a burst of cryinging from inside. They were startled and almost couldn¡¯t help but rush in to see if there was any kind of emergency.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±<div>


    ¡°Why is someone crying so miserably?¡±


    ¡°Is something wrong with the movie?¡±


    ¡°Well, I heard from one of the post-production guys that this movie is a bit emotionally taxing.¡±


    ¡°So, they are crying because of the movie?¡±


    ¡°Would a normal person cry like this?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the staff members were discussing, the crying from inside the room grew louder and more intermittent.


    They didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.


    The door to the projection room suddenly opened.


    The first one to emerge was Ol¡¯ Zhou, but his appearance startled the staff at the entrance¨C¨C


    Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s hair was disheveled, his eyes were bloodshot and there was a hint of a runny nose.


    ¡°Director Zhou¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, do you have a cigarette?¡±<div>


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a cigarette or not.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, the cigarettes are not very good, if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    One of the staff members hurriedly took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Ol¡¯ Zhou.


    ¡°Give me one too.¡±


    ¡°And me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll smoke one too.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t smoke, but I¡¯ll just keep youpany.¡±


    Yi Chenggong and several senior executives from the film department also came out from the projection room one after another, quickly sharing a pack of cigarettes that had just been opened.


    Though not as exaggerated as Ol¡¯ Zhou, these executives too had bloodshot eyes and looked as if they had just experienced a traumatic separation.


    As this group of people went into the bathroom with their cigarettes, the staff at the door exchanged nces.


    What kind of movie drives people to smoke like this?


    At this moment, Lin Yuan also leisurely walked out.


    The staff members sneakily peeked at Lin Yuan¡¯s face and found that Lin Yuan did not appear unusual at all. He was not like the middle-aged men before him with red, tear-stricken eyes.


    ¡°Do you want a cigarette?¡±


    One of the staff members carefully asked.


    Lin Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then waved off, ¡°I don¡¯t smoke, but thank you.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yuan went back to his office.


    The staff members watched Lin Yuan leave, specting:


    ¡°Is this movie about a midlife crisis?¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why is Mr. Lin not affected at all?¡±


    ¡°Ah, he¡¯s Mr. Lin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve been in thepany for so long and you don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°I never have the chance to go to the music department¡­¡±


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t know any better, we would thought Director Zhou and his team got beaten up by Mr. Lin in there given how upset they werepared to him.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, right.¡±


    As they went into the projection room to clean up, they saw the ground was full of tissues.


    It appears that not only did this film cause a smoking spree but also a tissue-wasting frenzy.


    Bloody hell!


    Meanwhile¡­


    A lower-level leader from the film department was clutching his stomach and dashing into the bathroom, but as soon as he stepped inside, he was choked by the dense smoke and started coughing uncontrobly.


    ¡°Damn, who the hell smokes in here!¡±


    Looking above to see a thick cloud of smoke, he swore angrily and stormed in.


    ¡°You guys get the hell out of¡­¡±


    The junior leader¡¯s voice abruptly stopped, as if someone had grabbed his throat.


    The senior executives of the film department, who also happened to be the bosses of this junior leader, collectively looked up at him with their eyes all red. No one said a word.


    At that moment¡­


    The junior executive suddenly remembered a time from his primary school days when he had caused a big trouble and had been subjected to collective ¡®death stares¡¯ from junior leaders as he read out an apology letter in front of the whole school.


    Gulp.


    He swallowed.


    The junior leader¡¯s bowel movement was scared back into his stomach.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Thank you, Alliance Hierarch [Treasure Young Master 88], for your support. Although we haven¡¯t met, such a generous gesture deserves my appreciation so I offer you this additional update. The Hierarch seems not to have joined our group chat yet. If interested, please search ¡®full-time artist¡¯ to join our group chat, and please also join our alliance group. Other interested Alliance Hierarchs are also wee to join.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 404 - 383 Ye Hongyu_1

    Chapter 404: Chapter 383 Ye Hongyu_1


    And so, three days passed.


    The day hade for Starlight to arrange a screening of ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    City center of Su City.


    Inside thevishly decorated Earth Cinema.


    The director Ol¡¯ Zhou and the senior executives of Starlight¡¯s film department stood at the entrance of the theater with the best effects, weing the arrival of representatives from various major cinema chains.


    ¡°Wee, pleasee in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Manager Wang.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Manager Zhou is here too.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the representative of the three-gold cinema chain, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the representatives of the major cinema chains arrived one after another, Ol¡¯ Zhou and the senior executives of Starlight¡¯s film department shook hands and exchanged pleasantries with the neers. The atmosphere was quite lively.


    At this moment.


    A tall woman in a red coat, wearing sunsses, appeared, walking in high heels that tapped rhythmically on the floor.


    She exuded a strong aura.


    Instantly, all eyes were on this woman. The expressions in their eyes varied, and some people were whispering, their tones full of yfulness:


    ¡°Ye Hongyu has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Starlight really has some clout.¡±


    ¡°No wonder they chose this theater for the screening, it turns out they¡¯re cozying up to the Earth Cinema chain, but Ye Hongyu¡¯s presence isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Ye Hongyu has extremely high standards for movie contracts.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the renowned ¡®Iron Lady¡¯ of the Earth Cinema chain. This is not a joking matter.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on Ye Hongyu, not because she was beautiful.


    These representatives of the cinema chains are all influential individuals within society. If they wished, they would notck for beautiful women in their lives.


    Despite the fact Ye Hongyu was indeed quite beautiful. Her heavy makeup, paired with her sunsses, gave her an heroic appearance. It was as if she was walking against the wind, yet she also projected a strong feminine vour that felt overwhelmingly domineering but endlessly charming.


    But¡­


    The most notable thing about this woman was the cinema chain she represented ¨C Earth Cinema!


    Cinema chains also had various tiers.


    Therge cinema chains controlled a huge number of theaters, something the smaller chains couldn¡¯tpare with. And the Earth Cinema that Manager Ye represented was one of the top cinema chains with thergest scale in Blue Star!


    Therefore, Ye Hongyu was the most significant representative invited today!


    If she agreed to sign ¡°Hachiko¡± on behalf of Earth Cinema, the contract provided by this onepany alone would match the scale of several other cinema chainsbined!


    So in the face of this woman, even Ol¡¯ Zhou was a tad more enthusiastic than before:


    ¡°Manager Ye, you¡¯re here!¡±


    He shook hands with Ye Hongyu: ¡°Thanks to the Earth Cinema for providing the venue for the screening. I hope you will have a favorable impression of our movie!¡±


    The corner of his mouth hooking up into a slight smile.


    Ye Hongyu removed her sunsses, revealing her beautiful face. Despite her bold makeup, she didn¡¯t look vulgar:


    ¡°Director Zhou is too polite.¡±


    She shook hands with Ol¡¯ Zhou and smiled: ¡°I have high expectations for Starlight¡¯s movies.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what we hope for as well. This movie also happens to be Xian Yu¡¯s new film, and Manager Ye¡¯s name also contains the character ¡®Yu¡¯, which trantes to ¡®Fish¡¯. In a way, you could say that you are of the same origin. We hope that you will take care of Starlight and Teacher Xian Yu in the future.¡±


    ¡°Director Zhou, you have quite the sense of humor.¡±


    Ye Hongyu¡¯s smile remained: ¡°But my expectations are sincere.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou alsoughed, but inwardly he was unruffled.


    He, of course, knew that Ye Hongyu¡¯s ¡°expectations¡± were nothing more than pleasantries.


    She had most likely said simr things at every screening she had attended.


    But if she was ultimately dissatisfied with the movie, even if the movie was made by her father, she would never agree to sign the contract.


    Because she is Ye Hongyu!


    The ¡®Iron Lady¡¯ of Earth Cinema!


    There was also a rumor about this woman in the industry: during the screening process, nobody could ever guess her attitude towards the movie based on her reactions!


    This woman wouldn¡¯tugh atedies, cry at tragedies, nor furrow her brow at horror films.


    No one would know her opinion on a movie until the very end.


    This is why Ye Hongyu was known as the ¡°Iron Lady¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    Ye Hongyu said with a slight smile, taking her two sidekicks into the theatre.


    When not watching a movie, Ye Hongyu was rather expressive. However, once in ¡®movie-watching mode¡¯, she would seem expressionless.


    Ye Hongyu was just a sideshow.


    The remaining theater representatives arrived one after another and entered the theater.


    At this time,


    Some theater representatives who had entered the theater noticed that besides Starlight¡¯s arranged drinks and popcorn next to each seat, there were also individual packs of tissues.


    ¡°Why have they put out so many tissues?¡±


    One of the theater representatives asked Ol¡¯ Zhou, looking puzzled.


    Is this movie gonna be that intense?


    What¡¯s the deal that could pass censorship?


    And it¡¯s public, isn¡¯t that inappropriate?


    Not to mention, there aredies present here!


    Ignoring the guy¡¯s imaginative rant, Ol¡¯ Zhou mysteriously said, ¡°It would be terrible if your sleeves got wet.¡±


    The theater representative was startled.


    Meanwhile, after everyone settled down, another high-ranking member of the film department next to Ol¡¯ Zhou was chatting with a familiar theater representative. He suddenly pulled out a cigarette mid-conversation:


    ¡°Want a cigarette?¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t smoke, and we¡¯re in a theater, we can¡¯t smoke.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for you to smoke it now.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t smoke it even after the movie.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, brother, keeping it won¡¯t do you any harm.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The theatre representative had no choice but to ce the cigarette behind his ear, feeling strange about what Starlight was up to.


    Row eight in the theater.


    Ye Hongyu didn¡¯t touch her drinks or popcorn; she just crossed her legs slightly and waited for the movie to start in the mostfortable position.


    It was clear


    that Starlight had special treatment for major theater representatives, especially Earth Cinema, so this was one of the best viewing positions.


    The people sitting to the left and right of Ye Hongyu were her entourage.


    The one on the left whispered, ¡°Sister Red Fish, may I ask a question?¡±


    ¡°Ask.¡±


    Ye Hongyu responded indifferently.


    The young follower was named Yang An, a neer being cultivated by thepany.


    Yang An would represent the theater at some screening meetings in the future, so Ye Hongyu brought him out to groom him.


    As for the other follower, he was Ye Hongyu¡¯s assistant.


    Yang An respectfully asked, ¡°Why do you keep reminding us to manage our expressions while watching a movie?¡±


    Ye Hongyu replied in a low voice, ¡°As theater representatives, if we show a lot of psychological activity during the screening, the filmpany will seize the opportunity to lower the price when identifying our preferences for the film. So no matter how much emotion you feel, you must hide it. Only by doing so can help us keep our thoughts unclear and maintain the initiative when signing the contract even if we really like the movie.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Yang An firmly nodded, ¡°Sister Hongyu, rest assured, I will control my emotions. I won¡¯t let people figure out my preferences, regardless of whether the movie is good or bad!¡±


    Ye Hongyu didn¡¯t say much.


    At this point, the big screen had gonepletely dark. There were nomercial slots; after Ol¡¯ Zhou went on stage to remind everyone that the film was about to start, he quickly went back to his seat.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that¡­


    Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s seat was in the ninth row, a position from which he could see many people¡¯s reactions, which he chose specifically in order to negotiate the final contract with the theater representatives.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ps: Bowing in thanks for the sponsorship from [_PWGSÖÛ], bing the twenty-fifth Hierarch of this book. The number of hierarchs for this book far exceeded Polluted White¡¯s imagination, and there¡¯s no way to express gratitude other than to continue our journey of extra updates for hierarchs, let¡¯s go!

 Chapter 405: 384: Its Acting Skills are Better than Humans -1

    Chapter 405: Chapter 384: Its Acting Skills are Better than Humans -1


    The light in the movie theater dimmed. Amidst the rxed and melodious orchestral music, ck subtitles fluttered, listing the names of the crew. However, the representatives of the cinemas didn¡¯t pay much attention to this. The only thing that got their attention was the name Zhang Xiuming.


    Zhang Xiuming is a movie emperor.


    Even more prominent than Zhang Xiuming¡¯s name was the scriptwriter¡¯s name, erged and written as ¡°Xian Yu¡±. This name had transitioned from unfamiliar to well-recognized in the film industry after two movies.


    The orchestral music abruptly stopped.


    Simultaneously, a slightly naive off-screen voice vibrated: ¡°Xiao Ba is very mysterious. No one knows where he came from. Maybe from a dog shelter, maybe from someone¡¯s car, maybe from an airport, or maybe from an unknown small city¡­¡±


    The darkness gradually faded.


    In the gradually clear picture, a rosy-cheeked child was narrating on the stage, behind him, on the ckboard, were four skewed characters:


    Hachiko.


    The camera swiftly shifted.


    A blue truck appeared on the road. Many cages were ced on the truck, and on the top level, there was a young dog. As the truck sped, the scenes on both sides whizzed by.<div>


    Close-up of the puppy¡¯s eyes.


    Pure innocence.


    The child¡¯s voice was very serious: ¡°On that rainy night, Xiao Ba appeared at the train station of the small town where my grandfather lived. We didn¡¯t know where Xiao Ba came from, but we knew where Xiao Ba was headed ¡­¡±


    The camera switched.


    A wet railway station, bustling under the dim light.


    On a moving freight train, a dog cage suddenly fell to the ground. The weak cage door broke open, and the dog inside escaped through the small hole.


    No passerby paid attention to this dog.


    The dog¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and panic.


    This description might sound strange since it¡¯s usually hard for people to tell a dog¡¯s emotions through its eyes.


    But for some reason, when everyone saw this puppy¡¯s eyes, they definitely felt a slight panic and confusion.


    In an instant, a lot of people felt an inexplicable affection.


    The puppy ran about aimlessly, seemingly trying to avoid the crowd, but suddenly halted in the shadow of amp post.


    A pair of legs appeared on the camera.


    The camera panned upwards, revealing a handsome and mature face. This man was on the phone.


    ¡°No need to pick me up, I¡¯ll walk ¡­ I miss you too.¡±


    All the cinema representatives knew, this actor is Zhang Xiuming, but nobody broke the storyline.


    When Zhang Xiuming appeared in the movie, he seemed to naturally fall into the role.


    That¡¯s the talent of a movie emperor, naturally making the audience forget reality.


    Ending the call, a man and a dog, face to face ¡­<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s a drama movie as expected.¡±


    In the eighth row in front of the big screen, Ye Hongyu slightly raised her eyebrow: ¡°From the opening music to the camera work, they are all trying to create an atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°What kind of atmosphere?¡±


    ¡°Yang An quietly asked.<div>


    Ye Hongyu smiled: ¡°An emotional atmosphere. If things go as anticipated, this movie will suddenly switch to melodramatic mode at some point. The scriptwriter and director will use all their tricks to try to move the audience.¡±


    Usually, Ye Hongyu wouldn¡¯t talk during a movie.


    But considering Yang An is a neer who needs to be mentored, so she exined a bit: ¡°If you end up being moved, the movie is considered sessful.¡±


    Yang An confidently said: ¡°I have high tear threshold.¡±


    Ye Hongyu did notment.


    In terms of tear threshold, she was professionally trained.


    No matter how touching the film might be, she could remain unmoved.


    Unless¡­


    Meanwhile, between their conversation, the movie was continuing its undramatic narrative.


    The male protagonist yed by Zhang Xiuming tried to hand the dog over to the station security but was rejected. The security guard exined:


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m a bit allergic to dog fur. You can take the dog home for now, and if anyonees looking for it, I¡¯ll let Professor An know.¡±


    Turns out, Zhang Xiuming was ying the role of a professor.


    Professor An, reluctant to abandon the dog, could only bring him home, leading to his wife¡¯s dissatisfaction.<div>


    In this process, whether it was the dog¡¯s natural cuteness, or the interaction between Professor An and his wife, everything brought about a rather warm feeling.


    It was clear this was a loving couple.


    Their love was so deep that even though the wife didn¡¯t like dogs, she still allowed Professor An to temporarily keep the dog at home, waiting for the owner to im it.


    However, the woman had one requirement; she wouldn¡¯t allow the dog to stay inside the house.


    Helpless, Professor An could only raise the dog outside.


    Some audience members noticed that there was a deserted dog house in Professor An¡¯s yard.


    Why was there a dog house?


    The cinema representatives had no idea, it seemed like a foreshadowing.


    After much fuss, Professor An finally refurbished the dog house and settled the dog there.


    As he turned around to go back inside, Professor An heard the dog softly whine.


    He paused, turned around and looked at the dog, only to find traces of grievance in the dog¡¯s eyes.


    Grievance?


    For the second time, the audience was deeply moved by this strange feeling, their hearts seemed to be melting, wishing desperately to hold the dog and console him.<div>


    They could not understand how they could see emotions in a dog¡¯s eyes.


    At the railway station, the dog¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, panic and a hint of fear.


    At that time, everyone thought it was a wonderful coincidence formed by the director¡¯s management of the lighting and usage of the camera.


    However, at this moment, the hint of grievance in the dog¡¯s eyes could not deceive anyone, and everyone realized that maybe the emotions conveyed by the dog were not just the coincidences of camera and lighting effects.


    The little guy is really upset!


    Familiar representatives of the cinemas quietly exchanged words:


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m seeing acting skills in the eyes of a dog. This dog¡¯s acting skills are even better than many young actors!¡±


    ¡°Where did they find this dog? It¡¯s perfect, I want to keep a dog like this.¡±


    ¡°A dog like this could naturally gain the audience¡¯s affection.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure a dog would not understand acting, perhaps it¡¯s genuinely expressing its emotions.¡±


    ¡°What should I do, it¡¯s too cute!¡±


    ¡°I really like this dog.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    In the ninth row, Yi Chenggong¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile.


    Just as he anticipated, the audience fell in love with Xiao Ba in record time.


    However, these people could never guess that the dog¡¯s superb acting skills were all down to Xian Yu¡¯s credit.


    If the crew hadn¡¯t witnessed it in person, Yi Chenggong would also find it hard to believe that someone could get a dog to cooperate for a performance.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ll have to bear with it tonight. I hope someonees to pick you up tomorrow.¡±


    Professor An apologised to the dog with a bitter smile, then turned and went back to his house.


    The camera turned to grayscale.


    This was the dog¡¯s perspective. He huddled in the doghouse, looking out from the doorway.


    In the lonely yard, there was only the moon hanging high in the night sky, and the faint chirping of unknown insects in the darkness.


    At this moment.


    The audience started feeling strong sympathy for the dog, and dissatisfaction towards the upassionate mistress.

 Chapter 406: 385 Heart Knot_1

    Chapter 406: Chapter 385 Heart Knot_1


    That night.


    Professor An, cradling his wife, was deep in sleep.


    Suddenly, a sh of light burst through the window, followed by a dull rumble of thunder, apanied by the pitter-patter of rain ¨C


    It started raining.


    Professor An was suddenly startled awake. He nced at the window, then carefully got up.


    He tiptoed out of the bedroom, not even having time to put on a robe, and ended up outside the front door, where a seemingly sleepless dog in the kennel began barking at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­


    Professor An felt around with his right hand, presumably looking for an umbre, but couldn¡¯t find one. He could only rush into the rain towards the kennel, picking up the dog.


    The rain got worse.


    Professor An used his body to shield the dog from the rain, holding it as he entered his study. He then found a nket from a box and wrapped the dog in it:<div>


    ¡°You might feel a bit cold.¡±


    He said with augh, looking at the dog, only to sneeze.


    The dog licked the back of his hand and whimpered as if awkwardly consoling him.


    On the screen.


    The audience watched this affectionate scene, their eyes filled with stars.


    ¡°Professor An is so kind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s breaking my heart.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, a dog is the real love.¡±


    ¡°I hope Professor An doesn¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°He turned his study into a dog kennel. His tolerance of his wife is actually a form of respect. What a man.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, female viewers with more delicate emotions seemed to be particrly touched. And Professor An¡¯s personal charm was gradually revealed with his dialogue and demeanor, inbination with the plot.


    He is a gentle, mature, kind-hearted man.


    The dog spent a warm night in the study.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Madam An got up to find Professor An reading a book on the living room couch with his sses on.


    ¡°You woke up so early today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°It seemed to have rainedst night.¡±


    ¡°Achoo¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Have you caught a cold?¡±


    Madam An walked to the door somewhat suspiciously, only to see the dog obediently sitting in its kennel, wagging its tail at her.


    Turns out, Professor An deliberately woke up early to send the dog back to its kennel so his wife wouldn¡¯t find out.


    His expression was calm, and his acting was superb. His wife didn¡¯t notice anything awry.<div>


    Staring at the courtyard after the heavy rain, then looking at the dog, Madam An bit her lip and turned around:


    ¡°Take some cold medicine.¡±


    ¡°I already did.¡±


    ¡°Will you get rid of it today?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better that way.¡±


    His wife still didn¡¯t want to keep the dog, so Professor An could only go out to find the dog¡¯s owner.


    In the morning, he distributed flyers in alleys and streets; in the afternoon, he went to the pet shelter to inquire; he even contacted a friend who had pets to ask if they were interested in adopting the dog¡­


    But after several days, he got nothing.


    Professor An could only continue this routine¡ªbringing the dog to his study every night when his wife was asleep, then sending it back to the kennel early the next morning.


    However, when Professor An¡¯s daughter came to visit her parents, she was instantly attracted by the adorable dog and delightedly asked:


    ¡°I like it! What¡¯s its name?¡±


    Madam An nced at Professor An: ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Send Away Tomorrow¡¯.¡±<div>


    Professor An smiled warmly.


    The daughter ignored her mother¡¯s sarcastic remark towards her father, thought for a moment, and said: ¡°How about calling it Xiao Ba?¡±


    Professor An¡¯s smile faltered for a moment.


    Madam An, who was pouring a cup of coffee, suddenly paused, then looked out the window at the renovated kennel.


    ¡°It¡¯s been eight years.¡±


    Suddenly, the daughter said quietly, ¡°It¡¯s exactly eight years since Xiao Hei passed away. Maybe it¡¯s Xiao Hei reincarnated to find us, we should take care of it as it grows up¡­¡±


    Madam An¡¯s expression remained calm.


    Yet, Professor An chuckled abruptly, ¡°Then let¡¯s call it Xiao Ba. What do you think, dear?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want, it won¡¯t stay for long anyway.¡±


    Madam An left her steaming coffee behind and fled back into her room, burying her head deep within the bedding.


    A momentter, she got up and took out a picture from the drawer.


    In the photograph was a family of three and at their feet, startlingly, was a dog.


    So, eight years ago, Professor An also kept a dog which passed away for some reasons.<div>


    Madam An was reluctant to keep another dog because she feared to suffer another blow. Perhaps, the appearance of this dog always reminded her of her past beloved pet.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why Madam An doesn¡¯t want to keep a dog.¡±


    ¡°I think I understand. I had a cat that ran away and could never be found. I cried for a long time and since then, I dared not keep a cat.¡±


    ¡°Madam An is not that bad after all.¡±


    ¡°Because she had showered love on that previous dog, she is resisting so much now. It¡¯s hard for outsiders to understand such feelings.¡±


    ¡°Did Professor An bring the dog home tofort his wife?¡±


    ¡°Being a gentle man, he sure is considerate.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The audience seemed to have a degree of sympathy for Madam An that gradually overshadowed her indifference towards the dog.


    ¡°Xiao Ba!¡±


    The daughter¡¯s suggestion made Professor An begin to call the puppy Xiao Ba.


    He tried to understand Xiao Ba¡¯s habits and yed with him. While Professor An yed the piano during the day, Xiao Ba would silently listen, or lick the sheet music on the piano¡­<div>


    The style of this film is very subtle.


    The story being told doesn¡¯t have many ups and downs.


    But the audience doesn¡¯t find it tedious or boring, instead, they arepletely engrossed. The theatre is filled with warmth and joy.


    Everyone is willing to believe that this is a heartwarming story of a family, who lost a beloved dog eight years ago and wasforted by the arrival of Xiao Ba.


    The film utilizes the technique of storytelling through a child¡¯s perspective in a retrospective manner.


    asional slow motion, long takes to enhance realism, and the natural pursuit of depth of field in emotional films, are all used in a bnced way over the first twenty minutes to narratively unfold this story of a human and their dog.


    The soundtrack starts with slow piano music.


    The perspective of the dog appears from time to time in the movie, with shades of ck, white, and gray, allowing the audience to empathize with Xiao Ba to the maximum extent.


    However, Madam An¡¯s mental block wasn¡¯t that easily resolved.


    One afternoon, half a monthter.


    She made the first attempt at driving Xiao Ba out of the house.


    As a rational woman, she didn¡¯t wish to be ruled by soft-heartedness.


    Xiao Ba stood at the door, facing the closed door, crying and whimpering, finally lying t, showing no intent of leaving at all.


    The camera then moved inside the door.


    The audience was astonished to find out that after closing the door, Madam An didn¡¯t go back to her room immediately, instead, she stood still in a daze, not as heartless as she appeared.


    Dusk arrived.


    Madam An finally took action, she carefully peeked out through the door slit, only to make eye contact with Xiao Ba looking at her.


    ¡°Woof, woof!¡±


    Xiao Ba started barking, cheerfully¡­


    Madam An¡¯s tears abruptly fell. She turned around and decisively went back to her room, her footsteps were resolute and heavy.


    Still hasn¡¯t changed her mind?


    Was Xiao Ba abandoned just like that?


    Some viewers felt an overwhelming sense of pity.


    Then in an instant, a ray of light shone through in the hearts of the audience, making their eyes slightly teary!


    Click.


    Amazingly, Xiao Ba nudged the door open with his head and returned to the yard, his bark was even more cheerful. In the suddenly elerated piano rhythm, his joyous barking sound is beautiful, as beautiful as the approaching dusk in the evening!


    It turns out¡­


    In the end, Madam An really did unlock the door, only she left it slightly ajar pretending as if it was still locked.

 Chapter 407 - 386 Feel the Pain_1

    Chapter 407: Chapter 386 Feel the Pain_1


    People thought this failed eviction might be the catalyst for Madam An to ept Xiao Ba. Her heart was slowly softening, but they didn¡¯t expect this to happen. While Madam An didn¡¯t have the heart to evict Xiao Ba herself, she continued to pressure Professor An. After Xiao Ba identally shattered a bowl in the kitchen, a fierce argument between Madam An and Professor An ensued¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough! You will send him away tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been saying that for over half a month!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Professor An said softly after a moment of silence.


    It seemed like he had made up his mind.


    The camera then naturally switched to Xiao Ba¡¯s perspective.


    Xiao Ba seemed to have sensed something. Through the gaps in the wooden boards in the grayscale world, it watched the figure of Professor An apologizing and slowly stopped wagging its tail.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t send him away.¡±


    ¡°He is your dog.¡±


    ¡°He has already chosen his owner.¡±


    An audience member murmured, their voiceced with a hint of pleading.


    Sensitive female audience members were holding back tears, their eyes full of sympathy for Xiao Ba in the frame.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yang An, who previously boasted a high breaking point for tears, bit his lip as his nose began to sting.


    He quietly nced at Ye Hongyu next to him.


    Ye Hongyu maintained the sameposure since the beginning of the film, without any unnecessary expressions on her face, just as she always did when watching any other movie¡ª


    The epitome of calm and rational.


    Yang An, as if reminded, sniffed and suppressed his stirring emotions.


    On the big screen.


    The sky had darkened once again.


    Like the past few days, Professor An quietly got up again after his wife fell asleep and took Xiao Ba to his study.


    He took out the canned dog food and dog treats he had bought and fed Xiao Ba.


    Before, he would not let Xiao Ba eat too many snacks as he felt that picky eating wasn¡¯t a good habit, but today, he took out all the cans and snacks.


    ¡°Today, you can eat however you like.¡±


    Professor An smiled at Xiao Ba, though his smile was somewhat stiff.


    Xiao Ba, who used to be extraordinarily excited in front of these snacks, was extremely stubborn today, staring at Professor An without moving a muscle.


    Xiao Ba didn¡¯t touch the canned food or snacks at all.


    As if these things didn¡¯t exist at all.


    Professor An¡¯s eyes were slightly moist. He picked up Xiao Ba, gently patting its back, and softly repeated, ¡°Good boy, good boy¡­¡±


    Xiao Ba did not make any noise.


    In past nights, when Professor An secretly brought Xiao Ba into his study, he always had to ask it to be quiet to prevent an excited Xiao Ba from waking up Madam An.


    But tonight, Xiao Ba was particrly understanding. It didn¡¯t utter a whimper of grievance, lying silently in Professor An¡¯s arms.


    At this moment.


    The camera angle subtly shifted.


    Outside the study, Madam An stood wearing her nightgown, looking at her husband. No one knew how long she had been standing there before she quietly turned and went back to the bedroom.


    Perhaps, that night, everyone was especially exhausted.


    The next day, when Professor An woke up, the sun was already high in the sky.


    The wife who used to be beside him was no longer there.


    Professor An abruptly remembered the dog was still in his study. He pped his forehead in annoyance, put on his robe over his pajamas, messed up hair and all, and bolted towards the study.


    However, when he reached the study, he was stunned by what he saw.


    Madam An was gently stroking Xiao Ba¡¯s head, watching gently as Xiao Ba ate the snacks he refused to eat the day before.


    Before he could say anything, their home phone rang.


    Madam An got up to answer the phone. A kind voice on the other end said, ¡°Hello, I heard you have a dog looking for a new home. I am willing to adopt him, I really like dogs¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    On the sunny and rxed little town, the ancient and peaceful happiness gradually flowed.


    As Madam An watched a nervous Professor An, she smiled and said to the person on the phone: ¡°Xiao Ba already has an owner.¡±


    Thump.


    Xiao Ba seemed to understand; he suddenly stopped munching on his snack and, surprisingly, carried the strip-shaped snack in his mouth and delivered it to Madam An¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Xiao Ba, she doesn¡¯t eat this.¡±


    Professor An chuckled, his body seemingly instantly rxed, the relief of that moment shining as brilliantly as the sunlight outside the house.


    ¡°Plop.¡±


    Xiao Ba jumped up excitedly, knocking over a chair, causing Madam An¡¯s face to instantly fill with rage: ¡°Xiao Ba, get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Xiao Ba barked at her, with the snack in its mouth, and ran off.


    Madam An and Professor An exchanged nces and suddenly burst into heartyughter.


    ¡°No more getting up in the middle of the night,¡± Madam An warned afterughing a while.¡±Anyway, it is your own study; you can give it to anyone you want.¡±


    ¡°Did you find out?¡±


    ¡°I knew it long ago.¡±


    The woman had unraveled her misgivings, but the audience couldn¡¯t determine whether it was out of love for her husband or her reluctance to let go of Xiao Ba.


    Perhaps, both.


    Some of the audience in the front started to wipe their tears and looked around for tissues, only to find them on the side of their seats, causing them to smile involuntarily.


    Finally, someone understood why tissues were ced here.


    But having tissues at every seat was a bit too dramatic.


    ¡°This is nice.¡±


    Yang An looked at Ye Hongyu, whose expression seemed to be perennially unchanged, and spoke to himself inwardly.


    He didn¡¯t notice that Ye Hongyu had slightly raised his eyebrows.


    The following scenes were entirely about Xiao Ba¡­


    Xiao Ba had grown up bit by bit.


    The grown-up Xiao Ba was still as adorable as ever, if not more spirited.


    In these intricate and warm shots, the purest and most genuine emotions between humans and animals were disyed without reservation.


    With Xiao Ba¡¯s growth, the movie was able to convey the subtle warmth between humans and dogs to the audience just through gestures and movements, no words necessary.


    The camera more frequently adopted a low angle for filming.


    ck, white, and gray.


    The movie led everyone to view the world from Xiao Ba¡¯s perspective.


    Along with the everyday interactions between Xiao Ba and Professor An, a countless number of warm emotions had already sprung up in the hearts of the audience.


    Bing the pet dog of Professor An¡¯s family, familiarity and tacit understanding grew bit by bit.


    Whenever the professor was about to board a train for school, Xiao Ba always followed behind. Watching Professor An get on the train, Xiao Ba would sit across from the train station by the flowerbed all day long.


    At first, Professor An often shooed it away, asking it to go home.


    Later, the professor found that Xiao Ba, as though bewitched, always insisted on seeing him walk out of the train station before it would finally leave. Hence, the professor gave up and let it wait.


    Over time, even the uncle who sold egg pancakes and the auntie from the newspaper booth at the train station got to know this little dog that saw the professor off to work every day and waited for the professor toe home-


    Xiao Ba was very loyal.


    Everyone loved it, and some people even gave Xiao Ba food. Whenever this happened, Xiao Ba would express its gratitude in its own way.


    Yang An was particrly fond of Xiao Ba.


    In front of the big screen, watching Xiao Ba dig a hole under the fence to see the professor off to work. Yang An¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. Watching Xiao Ba¡¯s tail wag excitedly and rush up to greet the professor upon his return from work, Yang An¡¯s eyes shifted slightly¡­


    Humans and dogs had an attachment to each other.


    Halfway through the movie, no one knew what was going to happen next, but the interaction and growth between humans and dogs were so endearing that no one found it boring. It was a feeling that blockbuster filmsden with special effects couldn¡¯t evoke.


    It seemed like realizing the charm of light dishes after having too much rich food.


    However, few people knew it was a warm trap carefully crafted by the movie.


    And the ones with the most say in this matter were Yi Chenggong, who was sitting in the ninth row, and the executives at Starlight who had watched the movie once before.


    ¡°Get ready to feel the pain¡­¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou muttered in his heart, while ncing at a female audience member in the row in front of him.


    The female audience member was a representative of a medium-sized movie theater. She was looking up slightly, like savoring a sweet ice cream in summer, her face filled with cozy joy¡­


    Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s gaze swept over the others.


    Everyone waspletely absorbed, without exception.

 Chapter 408 - 387: Agreement (Added for Alliance Hierarch〔⌒◎⌒〕)_1

    Chapter 408: Chapter 387: Agreement (Added for Alliance Hierarch¡²¡Ð¡ò¡Ð¡³)_1


    The gentle trap, it catches people off guard, and they fall into it without noticing¡­


    Professor An was ustomed to waiting for Xiao Ba.


    Xiao Ba had grown used to Professor An¡¯s returns.


    They were like the most synchronized pair, always understanding each other¡¯s intentions at the very first moment.


    If anything were less than perfect, it probably was that Xiao Ba never showed any interest in fetching a ball.


    Other people¡¯s dogs would fetch the ball tossed by their owners.


    It was a way of ying and interacting.


    But Xiao Ba wasn¡¯t fond of ball-fetching. Instead, it would rather frolic with Professor An, showing no interest in a rolling ball.


    So it went on.


    Days went by.


    At some point, Professor An began to wear sses, and his hair turned gray. He could no longer y with Xiao Ba as freely as before.


    Yet Xiao Ba was still full of energy.


    It still sent Professor An to his car every day and waited for him at the corner of the station, as if they had an unspoken pact.


    Then one day.


    As usual, Professor An was heading to the station for work. Unexpectedly, he found that Xiao Ba was carrying the ball it never used to y with and was following him.


    ¡°You want to y?¡±


    Professor An was taken aback. He test-threw the ball to a nearby spot, and indeed, Xiao Ba fetched it back.


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    It felt as if Professor An had be a few years younger. He picked up the ball again, threw it farther, and Xiao Ba, without hesitation, fetched it back as before.


    Professor An was extraordinarily joyful.


    That day.


    The ball-adverse Xiao Ba suddenly wanted to y fetch with him. For the first time, Professor An missed the first bus due to his immersion in the unexpected joy.


    The scene brought smiles to the faces of those at the station.


    Professor An and Xiao Ba yed for a long time before he finally set off for work, reluctantly.


    Throughout hismute, he tightly held the small yellow ball in his hand.


    With this, the gentle trap finally unveiled its long-prepared, shocking snare!


    Not everyone was oblivious.


    Among the representatives of the cinema chains present, some were furrowing their brows, musing over the implications of this scene, sensing a slight difort.


    Next to Ye Hongyu.


    Yang An quietly clenched his fists; an inexplicable agitation stirred in his heart. Why had there been such a twist? Was there a special reason why Xiao Ba wanted to y ball?


    At this moment, Yang An noticed that Ye Hongyu, whose leg had been bounced all this while, had lowered it.


    His unease was rapidly magnifying!


    The movie continued.


    Professor An, a music teacher by profession, began to lecture his students on his understanding of music after ying a piano piece.


    Time had aged him, but it had also made his temperament more reserved. This man seemed even more attractive now, but he was somewhat mischievous.


    While teaching a piano lesson, he held in his hand the yellow ball with which he had yed with Xiao Ba before work.


    He asionally squeezed the ball, making it emit a cute sound.


    ¡°We¡­¡±


    Professor An nced at the ball, smiled, and was about to speak when his face changed abruptly. He clutched his chest, reaching out for support, touching the piano.


    ¡°Hum.¡±


    His hand had unintentionally hit the ck and white keys, producing a disjointed sound from the piano, which attracted all the students. Amid their startled gaze, Professor An copsed suddenly.


    tter!


    The students jumped up in confusion¡­


    In the slow-motion shot with just the focus, the yellow ball was still tightly gripped in the professor¡¯s hand, but it was no longer squeezed to make a sound, as if the fallen Professor An on the ssroom floor would never wake up¡­


    Professor An was dead.


    It was like a sinister plot crafted by the scriptwriter, yet it felt like a sudden ident.


    The glow of the big screen illuminated all the faces in the audience.


    Countless pupils were dting.


    The faces of the audience shifted from disbelieving shock to immediate panic, then overwhelming sorrow, until finally, they werepletely covered by enormous grief.


    A small gap in the depths of the soul, slowly erging and spreading, until it copsed.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s mind was a nk!


    Just like a piece of deadwood that couldn¡¯t think.


    By the time people realized what had happened, some of the audience were already enveloped by the rapidly rising despair!


    All of a sudden, the big screen, like the audience¡¯s mood, dimmed.


    In the darkness, there was nothing, and nothing could be seen.


    Thump thump thump thump¡­


    There was no contrived sentimental music, only the sound of a heartbeat drumming in the darkness, growing slower and slower, until it disappearedpletely.


    Squeak.


    It was the faint sound of the ball.


    The big screen lit up in an instant, but the expressions of the audience were strikingly different from those a few seconds before the darkness, as if it were a movie edit.


    Those were teary faces¡­


    The shot cruelly switched to the old train station, where Xiao Ba was still squatting by the pool on the opposite side. The camera slowly panned upwards, in the long shot only the helpless silhouette of Xiao Ba was left.


    Alone and sad.


    As though frozen in time.


    In the back row, tears flowed like a broken dam from Yang An¡¯s eyes, unable to be held back.


    Perhaps Ye Hongyu was the only one holding back, seemingly unfazed as though it was her creed, but her lips had turned white from biting down too hard, and she still did not loosen her grip despite the pain.


    Yang An couldn¡¯t see this.


    His ears were filled with the sound of the entire cinema sobbing. As the gentle trap began to close in, few were left untouched.

 Chapter 409: 387: Agreement (Extra for Alliance Hierarch〔⌒◎⌒〕)_2

    Chapter 409: Chapter 387: Agreement (Extra for Alliance Hierarch¡²¡Ð¡ò¡Ð¡³)_2


    In a cinema hall like this, tears are the cheapest form of release!


    The uncles and aunts who set up stalls at the train station financial worker shift one after another.


    The man in the security room nced at the time on his watch and looked at Xiao Ba squatting on the flower bed, tried to call him, but Xiao Ba did not respond.


    At this time.


    The sky hadpletely darkened, and Xiao Ba was left with only the ice and snow that had notpletely melted this winter.


    The lens zooms in quickly, Xiao Ba¡¯s lower jaw against the ground, his breathing slowly bing heavier,


    In the end, it was Professor An¡¯s daughter who brought Xiao Ba home.


    The lights in the house did not go out that night.


    Xiao Ba simply refused to enter the study.


    It seemed to have returned to the day it first joined this family, peering through the small gap at this ck and white world, like a pitiful orphan.<div>


    The only difference was that Madam An cried all night.


    The next day, a grand funeral was held for Professor An, his face became part of people¡¯s memory, etched onto the tomb.


    Xiao Ba did not show up.


    As always, it went to the flower bed across the station and squatted, watched the morning train heading towards the distance as always, and the passing crowd as always¡­


    What was it looking for?


    What was it waiting for?


    The answer to this question seemed meaningless, just like Xiao Ba¡¯s aimless waiting, which was also meaningless for many people.


    The snow started to flurry again that night.


    Everything was bleakly white.


    The man in the train station security booth walked up to Xiao Ba and said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep waiting, he¡¯s never going toe back.¡±


    Xiao Ba remained still.


    In the snowy night, what was reflected in its eyes, was unknowingly the light, or the moonlight.


    The man in the security booth shook his head, but in the eyes of the audience, it was clearly an extreme sadness.


    The big snow covered Xiao Ba¡¯s fur, Xiao Ba seemed not to hear, and the station attendant brushed the snow off Xiao Ba¡¯s body, smiled helplessly, he knew this was Xiao Ba¡¯s stubbornness¡­


    The sobbing in the cinema had be intermittent, even the crowd that was originally trying to suppress it, could no longer restrain themselves.


    Ye Hongyu¡¯s eyes, as if illuminated by the fire, were filled with red.


    It was then that Yang An noticed that Ye Hongyu¡¯s body was slightly trembling, like himself, his throat was blocked, and he could only try to alleviate the surging tears in a manner close to disgrace.


    That year, Madam An sold the house, as if trying to escape from this city.


    Professor An¡¯s daughter brought Xiao Ba back to her house, but Xiao Ba escaped that same day.<div>


    Only then did Professor An¡¯s daughter realize that the Xiao Ba before her was no longer the one that no matter what could not be driven away or scolded away.


    The ck and white grey world still had no color.


    Amidst the passing scenery, it was running out of breath.


    It crossed the forest of withered branches and leaves, and also crossed the endless fields, it returned to the home where the former him lived, this road it would always remember.<div>


    However, this home, already had new owners.


    ¡°Are you lost?¡±


    The new owner of the house looked at Xiao Ba, the scene was just like the first time Xiao Ba and Professor An met, that man bent down and asked with a gentle face:


    Little guy, are you lost?


    It was not lost, it returned to the flower bed across from the old station again, as if to hold onto a never existed, or perhaps a silent agreement.


    Sometimes when it is tired from squat, it would lie down to rest, it¡¯s just that those eyes which seemed to be able to speak, never left each passing train, and every handful of people arriving at the station.


    Yes, this is where he left, it might never be lost.


    It¡¯s just the person it¡¯s waiting for, could he not find the way home because he was lost?


    Professor An¡¯s daughter took it home again, tried to tie it up, but Xiao Ba refused to eat or drink, refused by fasting, just like the night Professor An tried to send it away¨C


    After a few days, Professor An¡¯s daughter suddenly understood something.


    She chose to release the chain that held Xiao Ba and opened the tightly shut door, crying and smiling, ¡°Maybe I understand you.¡±


    For the first time, Xiao Ba did not wildly escape.


    It looked at Professor An¡¯s daughter, as if saying a serious goodbye.<div>


    The scene changes.


    It was still the flower bed across from the old station, and Xiao Ba was back in his squatting position here again.


    It looked as if it had grown together with this ce, the passing trains always managed to lift Xiao Ba¡¯s spirit right away, but the familiar scent was lost among the passing crowds, so all it received was one disappointment after another.


    Its fur had be disgustingly messy.


    The ck, white and grey in its eyes, were cold and chilly, piercing to the bone.


    At night, it would sleep under the wheels of the discarded train carriage.


    Every morning when the first train woke it up, it would, as usual, run to the other side of the train station, sit upright on the unchanged steps, waiting for a certain returnee that will never appear.


    No matter whether it was windy, raining, or when the familiar heavy snow was floating down from the sky.


    No one ever brought it into the study again.


    No one ever gave it a nket to keep warm.


    Only time hurried by, people hurried by.


    Only the train would continue to hoot, only sunrise would alternate with sunset, only the bright moon turned into a thin moon.


    One year passed, then two years, then three years¡­<div>


    The people around would provide Xiao Ba with food for survival.


    Everyone was moved by Xiao Ba¡¯s loyalty to his master, and even the newspapers published news about Xiao Ba waiting for his master to return for years, and there were also spontaneous donations from the public¡­


    ¡°Xiao Ba has gotten old.¡±


    One day, the security guard who still worked at the station quietly said that.


    It started to falter, its dirty fur became sparse day by day, because there was no one to groom it for a long time, it no longer had its previous gloss.


    It was still waiting, day after day, for a full ten years.


    Spring, summer, autumn, and winter, the four seasons cycled.


    No one knew whether Xiao Ba knew that he would never return, the distance between life and death, perhaps a dog really couldn¡¯t perceive it.


    It was just stubbornly believed that his master would return.


    So it waited forever, but its life couldn¡¯t stand the erosion of time, like a flowing stream, little by little on the bluestone tform of the station, year after year it passed and withered away.


    As a dog, this was its own vigil, and also the destination it chose for itself.


    From birth to old age and sickness, to death, never leaving nor abandoning, it used ten years of time topletely be andscape.


    When the former gleaming Madam An came to the small town station, she saw Xiao Ba as soon as she walked out of the station.<div>


    Xiao Ba, it was already so old that it could only lie there, not wanting to waste even a little bit of strength to move.


    With just one nce, Madam An cried her makeup off.


    Just like the Ye Hongyu in front of the movie screen who imed to be able to keep herposure forever, for the first time in her life she took the paper from Yang An, crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thanks again for the reward from the Hierarch of the emoji, thank you very much, I also want to apologize to you all for being a bitzy in some ces of this writing, can¡¯t talk too much cheeky today, I was crying miserably while watching the movie and looking at the previous contents, there will be modificationster, I¡¯m going to write the next chapter, it might take a while.

 Chapter 410: 388: Laughter and Tears (Extra for Alliance Hierarch [havck])_1

    Chapter 410: Chapter 388: Laughter and Tears (Extra for Alliance Hierarch [havck])_1


    This was the first time Yang An saw Ye Hongyu¡¯s strength crumble, her heavily applied makeup unable to withstand the relentless assault of her tears.


    Like a puppet whose strings had been cut.


    Boxes of tissues found their ultimate purpose in the cinema, but no one had the time to ponder about this peculiar arrangement.


    The entire theatre was bathed in a thick sadness.


    At this point, almost all the representatives from the various cinemas didn¡¯t dare to continue watching.


    The sides of Ye Hongyu¡¯s nostrils were red from the constant rubbing with tissues, but she still determinedly lifted her head to watch the big screen¡­


    The lights remained dim.


    Xiao Ba¡¯s face as hey sleeping under the abandoned train cabin was old and lined, and the marks that age had carved into him were clear. But everyone knew that it wasn¡¯t the condition of the train station that was torturing him, but the fact that the familiar call of ¡°Xiao Ba¡± would never sound again.


    Snow fell like knives.


    It was winter again.<div>


    The audience felt a certain dislike for winters like this. The train¡¯s whistle, tirelessly sounding, woke Xiao Ba, who could only watch the train pull away once more.


    Apanying all this was the heavy, slow rhythm of pianos ying in the background.


    Xiao Ba braved the snow, dragging his weary steps along the train tracks.


    The lights in the homes on either side of the tracks were progressively going out.


    It seemed tired.


    Returning to the familiar flower bed, ity down wearily,cking the energy even to whimper. Xiao Ba gently closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, it seemed as though the train had returned.


    The whistle that had sounded for the umpteenth time in thest ten years.


    But this time, the lights of the train were exceedingly bright, and even the streetmps on either side seemed to have lit up again.


    The scene transitioned in a montage-like manner, to the bright sunlight.


    In his dream, Xiao Ba heard someone calling him:


    ¡°Wake up.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ba.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xiao Ba opened his eyes and saw Professor An¡¯s familiar face appearing in the hazy view, waving at him.


    The scene shed back.


    The sunny spring afternoons spent running around freely; the evenings when the train had returned and they would embrace each other; the moments when the crowds started boarding, and they would bid each other goodbye; the day when it started pouring, and they would seek warmth in the study¡­


    In the memories, he was still young.


    In the memories, it was still fit and nimble.<div>


    It turns out this was just a dream of Xiao Ba¡¯s, and in this dream of Xiao Ba¡¯s is the world in color.


    The music picked up, faster and higher.


    Xiao Ba suddenly woke up, hearing the sound of train doors opening.


    Before its eyes, to its shock, it was actually Professor An¡ªwaving at it and calling its name fondly.<div>


    It abruptly sat up.


    Its fur seemed to be neat and clean again, its movements nimble and vigorous.


    Whoosh.


    It charged into Professor An¡¯s embrace swiftly as it had done countless times in the past¡ªagainst the snow which fell even more sharply like knives¡ª


    That evening.


    Xiao Ba left.


    The audience¡¯s cries were nearing breaking point now, even if they knew that this was Xiao Ba¡¯s inevitable end!


    From the back of the theatre,


    Ol¡¯ Zhou could keep an eye on the whole theatre, including Ye Hongyu¡¯s reaction.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou wasn¡¯t surprised.


    The second time he watched ¡°Hachiko¡± he still couldn¡¯t hold back, savoring the sour and salty taste of his tears. What more for these audience members, who were watching the movie for the first time?


    An Iron Lady?


    She was still a woman after all.<div>


    Who was truly heartless?


    Xiao Ba has passed away, yet the movie isn¡¯t over. Amid the audience¡¯s breakdown and tears, the boy¡¯s voice-over begins, the camera slowly shifting back to the bright and clean ssroom: ¡°I don¡¯t have much of a memory of my grandpa, but after hearing his story with Xiao Ba, I feel like I understand him. Don¡¯t forget those you love, that¡¯s why Xiao Ba is my eternal hero.¡±


    Next to the podium, the teacher rubbed her eyes.


    Some of the kids in the audience had slightly reddened eyes.


    After school, as the boy stepped off the school bus, in the distance, a dog was quickly rushing toward him. It looked exactly like Xiao Ba when he was young.


    It felt as if the audience was witnessing a great cycle.


    Although this cycle initially seemed cruel, as the boy and the dog crossed the railroad tracks and strolled by the clear creek, amidst the painful sobbing, a sense offort took root in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    At that moment, everyone understood Madam An.


    Maybe the audience¡¯s sentiment mirrors the conflicting feelings Madam An had when first epting Xiao Ba into her life, as depicted in the first half of the movie.


    Fearing the end so one refrains from starting in the first ce.


    Regardless of who leaves first, the pain inflicted on the one left behind is evesting.


    Professor An had once had a dog named Xiao Hei.


    After Xiao Hei¡¯s death, Madam An was left with a mental scar.<div>


    This scar was evident in her repeatedly refusing to let Xiao Ba join the family and in her attempts to get rid of him.


    The passing of a dog leaves a void in one¡¯s heart.


    However, Xiao Ba¡¯s arrival ultimately faced Professor An¡¯s departure.


    A person¡¯s departure, from a dog¡¯s perspective, carries a deeper impact. For this reunion into oblivion, it waited ten years¡ª


    Some lost their dogs.


    Some dogs lost their owners.


    Yet people still harbor a beautiful vision in their hearts, which is the hope that all those who lost their loved ones can meet again in heaven.


    The movie ended.


    No one stood up.


    Ye Hongyu leaned back in her seat, wiping her tears, a thought surfaced in her mind again: ¡°We are professionally trained, no matter how moved, we manage to stay calm, unless we can¡¯t hold back.¡±


    ¡°Sis Hongyu¡­¡±


    Fearing Ye Hongyu might feel embarrassed, Yang An quietly said, ¡°Everyone is crying.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±<div>


    Ye Hongyu smiled, ¡°There¡¯s something I forgot to teach you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Humans aren¡¯t stones, we can¡¯t be indifferent forever. When we can¡¯t hold back, cry if you want to cry,ugh if you want tough. It¡¯s our freedom.¡±


    Yang An was stunned, then nodded in agreement.


    At this time, the staff credits appeared again on the big screen.


    Unlike the indifference at the beginning-


    This time, everyone was watching the credits intently.


    All contributors, whether they were the director, actors, or crew were engraved into people¡¯s hearts.


    Finally, the credits highlighted three main entries.


    Star: Zhang Xiuming


    Director: Yi Chenggong


    Scriptwriter: Xian Yu


    Featured Performer: Xiao Huang (with photo, young dog)


    Featured Performer: Antarctica (with photo, adult dog)


    Featured Performer: Big Huang (with photo, old dog)


    For the years they¡¯ve been watching movies, the cinema representatives witnessed for the first time dog names being disyed in the credits, and even more prominently than Xian Yu. Perhaps this was anotherfort for the audience.


    In the movie, Xiao Ba was gone.


    But outside the movie, these dogs who participated in the performance were still alive and healthy.


    At this moment-


    A thunderous round of apuse resonated in the movie theatre.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch, Lord ¡°havck,¡± for your generous contribution. Thank you, thank you. Although I¡¯ve been saying thank you a lottely, every thank youes from the heart.

 Chapter 411: 389 - Bumper Harvest_1

    Chapter 411: Chapter 389 ¨C Bumper Harvest_1


    ¡°I cried my eyes out.¡±


    ¡°I purposely put on makeup for this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have the courage to watch this movie a second time.¡±


    ¡°Starlight anticipated this reaction, so they provided tissues on each seat.¡±


    ¡°So heartbreaking. Xiao Ba really suffered a lot.¡±


    ¡°From the moment Xiao Ba started picking up the ball, I felt something was off, but I really didn¡¯t expect the professor to leave in such a way.¡±


    ¡°I thought this was a story of Xiao Ba healing a family, but it turns out it¡¯s a story of a dog waiting for its owner for ten years.¡±


    ¡°Even Ye Hongyu cried. She sat not far from me, she cried out loud, I heard everything.¡±


    ¡°So even Ye Hongyu can cry.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no Irondy, just a clever woman trying hard to hide her feelings.¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The theatre representatives wiped away their tears as they exchanged thoughts.


    Ye Hongyu too, was trying hard to control her emotions.


    As a representative of the Dadi theatre line, her job was all about watching movies or on her way to watch movies.


    After watching so many movies, is there any scene she hasn¡¯t seen?


    Admittedly, even simr situations like today¡¯s, Ye Hongyu has experienced before.


    The emotional effect created by the movie, if amplified to the extreme, will indeed have this effect. This is the charm of film art, and there must be more than one Xian Yu in Blue Star who possesses this power!


    This is a certainty.


    But in all of Ye Hongyu¡¯s memories about movie screenings ¡­


    Even though she has watched so many movies, if it¡¯s about tear-jerking potency, there are very few that canpare with ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    It could even be described as rare.


    ¡°What¡¯s amazing about this movie is that even though you know it¡¯s going to start ying with your emotions, you are still unknowingly trapped. You know that the slow motion scenes and the hope for your tears, you know the sad music score is meant to entuate Xiao Ba¡¯s ten years of tragic waiting, you know the writer¡¯s purpose is to touch the audience, you are still unable to resist this emotional contagion. This has nothing to do with how many people are watching the movie. If we were not in the same theater but watching it privately, we might cry even harder.¡±


    Ye Hongyu seemed to be talking to herself, yet also seemed to be hinting at Yang An.


    Her young confidant, Yang An, nodded seriously.


    Some movies can make people lose control, and ¡°Hachiko¡± is one of them.


    Ye Hongyu, despite having seen through the writer¡¯s intent and having prepared herself mentally, warning herself that the movie was going to start tugging at her heartstrings towards the end, still ended up losing miserably and crying bitterly at the end.


    In the meantime.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou had already taken the stage, microphone in hand, saying, ¡°Everyone may need some time to calm down. When everyone is ready, we can discuss the cooperation matters next door.¡±


    Everyone stood up unanimously.<div>


    The movie ran a bit over an hour and a half, and many couldn¡¯t hold their dder any longer.


    The theatre representative previously offered a cigarette by the senior executive of Starlight Film Department, nudged the senior executive on the shoulder, saying:


    ¡°Give me a light.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already give you one?¡±<div>


    ¡°One isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I thought you didn¡¯t smoke?


    This is just a microcosm. ¡°Hachiko¡± is a tearjerker movie, and also a movie that consumes cigarettes. Ol¡¯ Zhou and hispanions have an opinion on this.


    At this moment.


    Ye Hongyu walked up to Ol¡¯ Zhou and said, ¡°Director Zhou, can we have a chat?¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou nced at Ye Hongyu.


    Ye Hongyu had already repaired her makeup perfectly while sitting in her seat. The fact that she had cried her makeup off was well concealed by her.


    But this didn¡¯t hide the fact that Ol¡¯ Zhou had previously observed Ye Hongyu¡¯s reaction from the back of the room. He knew this woman was just putting on a facade.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s meet next door in a bit.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou said with a smile, pretending not to notice Ye Hongyu¡¯s reddened eyes.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Ye Hongyu looked at Ol¡¯ Zhou, and suddenly chuckled, ¡°Speaking of which, Teacher Admirable Fish and I are actually from the same n. Both of our names have the character ¡®Fish¡¯. We are all in the same family.¡±<div>


    Ol¡¯ Zhou: ¡°???¡±


    Are you making fun of me for having a bad memory because of my age?


    When I brought up this matter to rte with you before, you didn¡¯t respond to me, making me feel quite awkward.


    Of course.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou understood that this was merely Ye Hongyu expressing her optimism towards ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    With Ye Hongyu actively reaching out, the contract with the Dadi theater chain was essentially secured.


    Not just Ye Hongyu.


    As the other theater representatives regained theirposure ¨C


    Either after addressing their physiological needs, or after puffing away in the bathroom.


    The theatre representatives who came to the neighboring exchange room started to discuss contract matters with Starlight¡¯s senior executives.


    ¡°Hachiko¡± is a slow-paced drama.


    The so-called drama has this kind of slow pace, but the plot is rtivelypact. This kind of movie usually focuses on a social phenomenon and the life condition of a certain group of people as a portrayal, and is easy to resonate with the viewer on an emotional level.


    The main focus is on stirring up sentiment.<div>


    This type is different from the exciting fights in action films, different from the grand scale in science fiction films, different from the sweet romance in love films, and even more different from the humor inedy films.


    So, in fact, drama movies like ¡°Hachiko¡± are not really box-office hits.


    Because their popcorn value is not strong.


    As theatre representatives, all of whom have strong judgement skills and business acumen, they certainly understand this.


    But unfortunately, ¡°Hachiko¡± has maximized the effects of a drama!


    The first and second acts are warm and healing.


    Thest part is tear-jerking and depressing.


    Any movie that can maximize a particr effect is one that goes beyond the norm and cannot be ignored.


    Therefore.


    A vast majority of the theatre representatives have developed a considerable interest in ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    After several rounds of negotiation.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou and the senior executives of Starlight Film Department have signed contracts with about ny percent of the theater representatives present.


    This means that ¡°Hachiko¡± has secured the basic guarantee of film arrangements.<div>


    Movie schedules could never be fixed. If the audience likes it, more will be scheduled; if the audience doesn¡¯t like it, fewer showings will be scheduled, or the movie may even be discontinued. This is the theater chain¡¯s forte.


    Real and cruel.


    But at the beginning of a movie¡¯s premiere, it¡¯s impossible to know how the audience will react, and the theater can only judge based on the taste of the theater representative. The schedule at this time is very important.


    It can be considered highly contested terrain.


    Because sometimes even very good movies can get buried in the market due to poor initial scheduling. There are not a few examples of this. What Starlight is doing right now is to prevent the possibility of the movie being buried due to ack of scheduling.


    ¡°Huge harvest!¡±


    Saying goodbye to the theatre representatives, Ol¡¯ Zhou looked at the stack of contracts on the table, disying a satisfied smile.


    ¡°Shall we have a drink?¡±


    ¡°Sure, another round of the movie was a bit too tough to handle, a few drinks would be nice.¡±


    Starlight¡¯s department executives were all joking andughing.


    The foundation has beenid very solidly. The next focus would be the publicity before the official release!

 Chapter 412: 390: Strive to the Extreme_1

    Chapter 412: Chapter 390: Strive to the Extreme_1


    For the distributors who were invited to attend the screening of ¡°Hachiko¡±, it was a memorable experience.


    Such an experience is something most screeners could not offer.


    But if you look at the overall Blue Star film market, the impact this movie has had so far is just a small ripple¡­


    However, everything depends on people¡¯s efforts.


    The next day, Starlight increased the promotion budget for ¡°Hachiko¡±, making the film more widely known.


    Given the high reputation of Xian Yu¡¯s first two films, the promotion of this one indeed attracted more audience attention.


    And with the promotion, more information about the movie was revealed.


    Such as ¡°Hachiko¡± taking a touching storyline.


    Such as ¡°Hachiko¡± having a little bit of art film vor.


    Such as ¡°Hachiko¡± featuring a very heartwarming andforting storyline.<div>


    Such as¡­


    Spoilers are impossible to disclose.


    Major spoilers would simply chase the audience away.


    You certainly can¡¯t tell the audience directly that this movie tells the story of a dog waiting for its owner for ten years and ultimately dying beside the waiting flower bed.


    The promotion can only release some stills and posters, using taglines like ¡°the most touching movie of the year¡±, ¡°redemption between a man and a dog¡± to attract the audience and so on.


    Such prepared promotion sketches out the public impression of ¡°Hachiko¡±:


    This is a heartwarming drama with a touch of artistic vor.


    There are those who are interested, and many who are indifferent, but at the very least, the goal of widespread publicity has basically been achieved.


    To make everyone aware demands a bigger promotional push; that would be too high a cost for ¡°Hachiko¡±, so thepany¡¯s control over promotion funding is quite rational.


    But Starlight¡¯s ad copy is somewhat innovative:


    ¡°If you say ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ is the ultimate in happiness andedy, then ¡®The Tuner¡¯ is the ultimate in plot twist and mind-blowing. Teacher Admirable Fish goes all out, taking it to the extreme, and ¡®Hachiko¡¯ also has its own extreme. What it is, we will see on November 11th!¡±


    The purpose of the copy is simple:


    Use the impressions of the first two movies to awaken the audience¡¯s memories, thereby arousing their interest in Xian Yu¡¯s third movie.


    Apparently.


    Starlight has achieved its goal with this ad copy.


    With the release of this statement on Starlight¡¯s official Weibo, manyizens began discussing what ¡°Hachiko¡± would be the ultimate in.


    ¡°It should be the ultimate in warmth, right?¡±


    ¡°It really piques my curiosity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to take anything to the extreme.¡±<div>


    ¡°The first two films indeed reached the extreme in some ways, few movies have as many plot twists as ¡®The Tuner¡¯.¡±


    ¡°In my mind, few movies are asical as ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Meanwhile.<div>


    Lin Yuan received the specific screening schedule of ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    Starlight¡¯s screening invited representatives from 43 theater chains. Nearly 90 percent of them showed interest in the movie and arranged some screenings, but the scheduling rate varied among different chains.


    No need to borate on the specific scheduling rate, overall, the initial scheduling arranged by the theater chains is pretty good.


    Especially for a drama like ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    Don¡¯t think that just because representatives of theater chains like ¡°Hachiko¡± they will automatically arrange a high rate of showcase.


    The movie market is not that simple.


    Liking it is one thing, business is another, never confuse the two.


    After watching the movie, the theater representatives return to being rational, using amercial perspective to evaluate movies.


    Let¡¯s use an example from Earth¡¯s film industry:


    Regardless of whether it¡¯s in China¡¯s Douban or in various leading film review lists in the West, ¡°The Shawshank Redemption¡± tops them all!


    Even if movie-watching levels differ in China and abroad, their views on this film arepletely unanimous!


    Everyone loves ¡°The Shawshank Redemption¡±.


    The film¡¯s reputation on Earth is indeed top-notch.<div>


    But another shocking fact is that ¡°The Shawshank Redemption¡± not only bombed at the box office after its release, but it also fell short in terms of awards, in spite of having some very strongpetitors at the time¡­


    The box office flop of this film is not an isted case.


    This is the status quo for many dramas with artistic attributes.


    Audiences endeavor to go to the theater to watch moremercial blockbusters!


    Chain representatives know this, so it is quite extraordinary that they are willing to sign contracts for screenings after the end of the ¡°Hachiko¡± screening ¨C


    Perhaps they all n to use the high reputation of this film to exchange for box office revenue.


    If word-of-mouth can¡¯t convert into box office, no matter how highly ¡°Hachiko¡± is rated, the screening will gradually decrease until it is off the schedule.


    Naturally.


    This also has to do with the fact that the artistic vor of ¡°Hachiko¡± is not so strong, it even has a bit ofmercial vor.


    There are not many of those pretentious shots that aremon in art films.


    No ying tricks on the audience, the goal of the story is to be heartfelt and emotional, to achieve the ultimate in these aspects, thereby gaining favor from the theaters.


    Comparatively, some of Xian Yu¡¯s diehard fans are the most selfless ones.


    As the film¡¯s promotional campaign kicks off, Xian Yu¡¯s Tribement section is filled with cheerleading:<div>


    ¡°Looking forward to Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s new film, see you in the cinema on November 11th!¡±


    ¡°The still shots make the film look soforting, just in time as I¡¯ve been feeling downtely. I hope watching this film can warm me up.¡±


    ¡°Just like what Starlight¡¯s ad says, our Teacher Admirable Fish does take a different route with each film. The first work was the ultimate inedy, the second film was the ultimate in plot twists, so I¡¯m curious about what the third film will take to the extreme?¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, it must be the ultimate infort and warmth!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel things are not so simple¡±.


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s movies, just like his musicpositions, never repeat; each song brings a fresh feeling to everyone, unlike someposers whose songs all have shadows of each other.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fans¡¯ expectations are effusive.


    In fact, not only Xian Yu¡¯s fans, but heartwarming andforting dramas like ¡°Hachiko¡±, although not as mainstream asmercial films, have quite a few enthusiasts, which has incited discussions regarding ¡°Hachiko¡± in many movie forums.


    Equally.


    Audiences who are interested in the film are also wondering, what kind of extremes ¡°Hachiko¡± will take?


    Is it really warm andforting?


    And amidst everyone¡¯s curiosity.<div>


    Time moves on to November, with only ten days left before the premiere of ¡°Hachiko¡±.

 Chapter 413: 391 Incompatible Version_1

    Chapter 413: Chapter 391 Ipatible Version_1


    There were only ten days left until the release of ¡°Hachiko¡±. Yet, the most exciting event at the stroke of midnight in November was the start of the season¡¯s music chartpetition ¡ª


    The November new song chart was here!


    Some people said that the November new song chart was like a warm-up, or even a mini-version, of the Battle of the Gods in December.


    And they weren¡¯t wrong.


    The new song chart was lively indeed.


    Without Xian Yu¡¯s participation, without the arrival of the Maestro, without the King and Queen of Singing stirring up the scene ¡ª


    All these top singers were fighting back and forth. On the first day alone, the champion song had gone up and down several times already.


    One hour you were number one, another hour I surpassed you.


    Yet another hourter, the third ce surprisingly came up.


    It was an absolute mess.<div>


    This was a real evenly matched fight.


    And this was the scene the music world liked to see most.


    A big shot dominating everything might be shocking to watch, but there¡¯s no suspense.


    Unlike now in November, the battle was so intense. With news flying everywhere and countlessizens were all paying attention to this season¡¯s new song chart.


    How exciting!


    This scene also added to everyone¡¯s anticipation for the fiercepetition in December!


    November was already like this.


    What would December be like?


    However, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t participate in November¡¯s new song chart, so he naturally didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    Just like those audience passionately discussing online about what kind of ultimate interpretation ¡°Hachiko¡± was pursuing.


    Lin Yuan was quietly waiting for the release of ¡°Hachiko¡± in his routine and misceneous work.


    The truth was,


    As more and more discussions were taking ce online, people started to believe that ¡°Hachiko¡± was as warm and healing as it appeared on the surface. Some even interpreted additional meanings from it:


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish is truly warm-hearted to choose November 11 for the movie¡¯s release.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    This interpretation baffled many spectators.


    Until this genius of logic revealed his understanding: ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Of course, it¡¯s because November 11 is Singles¡¯ Day, a day that belongs to single dogs!¡±


    Oh, damn¡­ That¡¯s right.<div>


    This logic genius continued to post and boost his theory: ¡°There are just too many coincidences, ¡®Hachiko¡¯ is obviously a movie about a dog, warm and healing, and to the extreme.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯ve said is very reasonable, I am speechless.¡±


    ¡°Haha, so ¡®Hachiko¡¯ was made by Xian Yu for you single dogs?¡±


    ¡°It must be! This is Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s care for single dogs. You know, Singles¡¯ Day is supposed to be the saddest day for us single dogs. Arranging a warm and healing movie for us on such a day is meant to give us spiritualfort!¡±<div>


    ¡°Thementer above, remove the ¡®us¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Thementer above the above, remove the ¡®us¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Thementer above above above¡­ Damn, don¡¯t remove it, I almost forgot that I¡¯m a single dog too!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, are you guys trying tough me to death in order to inherit my cockroach flower?¡±


    ¡°So, the single dogs are watching ¡®Hachiko¡¯ alone on November 11?¡±


    ¡°I originally had no ns to watch the midnight premiere, but after hearing what you guys said, I¡¯m going to buy two tickets for me and my girlfriend to watch it. I hope not to get beaten up by single dogs.¡±


    ¡°Brother, wake up, the first thing you need is to have a girlfriend¡­¡±


    ¡°Couples, don¡¯te. ¡®Hachiko¡¯ is a movie for us single dogs!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The creative interpretations ofizens gave ¡°Hachiko¡± a bit more attention.


    Of course, no one really believed the movie was made for single dogs. It was a hrious misinterpretation that a dog movie would be released on Singles¡¯ Day, precisely when single dogs would be shedding collective tears.


    ¡­


    In such waiting, the days passed without rush.<div>


    Click.


    As if the gears of time finally clicked into the correct node, with a crisp mechanical sound, November 11 officially arrived!


    On this day, Lin Yuan went to sleep early as usual.


    But at midnight, all major cinemas were as brightly lit as ever.


    The heat in the lobby wasn¡¯t cold at all.


    With the start of ticket checking for ¡°Hachiko¡±, the first batch of the audience flooded the theaters, finding their corresponding seats.


    The timeslot waste.


    The ones willing to stay upte for the movie were either night-owls with nothing to do, or hardcore devotees of Xian Yu.


    Of course.


    It did indeed include some lonely hearts.


    They came alone in taxis, bought their c and popcorn alone, sat in their assigned seats alone, and prayed silently that they wouldn¡¯t be seated next to couples.


    The total number of audience members was limited.


    After all, it waste at night, even though the cinema was still operating, the midnight screening audience was destined to be sparse, and besides, ¡°Hachiko¡± was not a popr blockbuster.<div>


    If it were a popr blockbuster screening, even at midnight, countless people would be willing to wait.


    Even so, many people were rushing to see the first showing of the movie out of respect for Xian Yu.


    By this time, most people were watching a heartwarming film, and had no idea how this film would portray it.


    But¡­


    What wille, wille.


    With the screening of ¡°Hachiko¡±, there seemed to be an invisible hand in the theater quietly throwing tear bombs.


    At first, no one noticed.


    By the time someone realized something was amiss, Professor An in the big screen had already fallen powerless in the ssroom.


    The abrupt piano forte seemed like a heavy hammer falling, leaving only a close-up of a small yellow ball in the scene.


    Boom!


    The sudden death of Professor An was like a mountain copsing.


    Apanied by a sudden wail from inside a certain theater, one after another tear bombs exploded instantly, and all the audience was trapped in a gentle trap-


    ¡°Cry! Everyone fucking cry!!¡±<div>


    In a bedroom of a high-end residential area, Ol¡¯ Zhou who was still not asleep at this hour looked at the time, and suddenly started yelling excitedly, even waking up his sleeping wife next to him.


    ¡°What the hell are you yelling about in the middle of the night!¡± his wife scolded Ol¡¯ Zhou irritably.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou didn¡¯t exin, wearing dark circles under his eyes, he sat in front of theputer, grinning like a 170-pound child.


    Like a remote control switch,


    Just as Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s maliciousughter rang out, countless viewers of ¡°Hachiko¡± burst into tears!


    The sea of ??tears instantly swept everything!


    Couples and single watchers were treated the same!


    Meanwhile, in a cinema in the city center, the screening room of ¡°Hachiko¡± was filled with countless whimpers and curses. These curses were interspersed with sobbing:


    ¡°Xian Yu, you liar!¡±


    ¡°You call this heartwarming healing?!¡±


    ¡°Did the boss put in the wrong disc?!¡±


    ¡°Too misleading, this healing version doesn¡¯t work at all!¡±


    ¡°Why is the popcorn in this cinema so salty today?!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This night, was destined to be sleepless.


    Under the peaceful starry sky, as many spectators shed tears like rain, an equal number of peoplembasted Xian Yu in the cold dead of night.

 Chapter 414: 392 Xianyu the Old Thief_1

    Chapter 414: Chapter 392 Xianyu the Old Thief_1


    The so-called verbal condemnation and written castigation, the former is the continuous swearing in the movie theater, while thetter is people picking up their mobile phones, venting their own emotions by publishing movie reviews online.


    But¡­


    When many angry viewers actually picked up their mobile phones, opened the movie review websites and prepared to use Xian Yu of ¡°deception¡±, the fingers falling on the screens hesitated.


    Should we me Xian Yu for making such a heartbreaking movie?


    Clearly not.


    Is there anything wrong with the performance of the movie?


    Clearly not.


    After a moment of silence, apanied by a sigh of helplessness, even the angriest viewer couldn¡¯t find a stance to criticize ¡ª¡ª


    It would be doing injustice to the great movie.


    Their heartfelt love for the movie and the shock from a ten-year wait eventually outweighed allints, but the sadness had be so thick that it could not be diluted, lingering for an extended time.<div>


    This is the ultimate of ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    The ultimate of¡­.


    Depression.


    ¡°I was excited to greet Xian Yu¡¯s new work, hoping to experience a warm and healing immersion, but watched a movie that made me cry from beginning to end. I¡¯m trembling while typing this, making many typos and corrections. Well, perhaps this is the only film I immensely love but may never have the courage to watch again.¡±


    On the Starsky website, a renowned movie review site.


    This hot-review seemed toy a foundation for other reviews. The ¡°Hachiko¡± review sectionte at night was filled with heartbroken people:


    ¡°Perhaps Professor An also waited for Xiao Ba at the gateway of heaven for eighty years.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Xian Yu, forgive me for now considering you Xianyu the old thief, why did you make the movie so good that even someone like me who likes to mock others crying over a movie ended up bing one of those people I once mocked.¡±


    ¡°After you left, I dedicated the rest of my life to you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather believe that Xiao Ba had no pain, only happiness, on the night of his passing because Professor An came in the train of heaven to take him home.¡±


    ¡°God knows how much I like Zhang Xiuming, but the best performance in the whole film, I have to give it to Xiao Ba.¡±


    ¡°After Xiao ck died, there was a void in Madam An¡¯s heart, and after Professor An died, Xiao Ba gave up the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°I feel that I¡¯m going to cry out all the tears of my next few years tonight.¡±


    ¡°I wish so much that the movie, as everyone expected, would be warm and healing, showing mutual redemption between man and animal, so that when Professor An passed away, it felt like Xiao Ba¡¯s silhouette solidified into eternal loneliness.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou, who still couldn¡¯t sleep, kept refreshing the reviews on the Starsky website.


    His face was full of mischievousughter at first.


    But as theughter carried on, he silently lit a cigarette.


    Under the faint glow of the lighter and theputer screen, his smile was strained.<div>


    This is thest one, thought Ol¡¯ Zhou.


    Actually, Ol¡¯ Zhou quit smoking when he was young, but this movie¡­ It was too consuming. Without the tiny numbing sensation brought by the nicotine passing through his lungs, he feared he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    ¡­


    And on a forum¡­<div>


    Ate-night post suddenly exploded in poprity: ¡°Who the hell said this movie is made by Xianyu the old thief for all the single dogs to watch, step up, I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡±


    The heat of the post was mainly reflected in the massive replies that followed.


    ¡°As soon as I walked in, I saw a couple sitting next to me, and I was immediately crippled by the shock. When Professor An died, the couple cried their eyes out, but all I could do was hold my knees and cry!¡±


    ¡°No movie has ever been so unfriendly to single dogs!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Singles¡¯ Day is already a bit sad, but after watching this movie, it¡¯s not just a bit sad anymore, I feel like I¡¯m starting to be introverted.¡±


    ¡°Do you think us couples have it easy? After the movie, my girlfriend who always opposed me getting a dog, actually made me get one in the middle of the night. And it had to be the same breed as Xiao Ba. Where the hell am I meant to find a dog in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°You up there can be a bit more flexible in your thinking, you can¡¯t find a real dog in the middle of the night, but there are many sad lone dogs.¡±


    ¡°I returned home and cried my eyes out holding my dog, even though the little rascal took advantage of my absence to chew up my new pair of sneakers.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the end, even the original poster who imed that this movie was made by Xianyu for single dogs showed up in thements section. Obviously, he was one of the first batch of audience: ¡°I¡¯m guilty. I really thought Xianyu the old thief was considering our single dogs. Today¡¯s midnight snack is pickled fish soup, let¡¯s drink to that, brothers!¡±


    Everyone was trying to soothe their emotions.


    But obviously, most people will have a hard time healing in the short term.


    Meanwhile, through the spread of these movie reviews, Xianyu, once beloved by all, graduallypleted his transition from a respectable teacher to an old thief.<div>


    In the words of a certainizen:


    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together, none of those three bros are good people. Chu Kuang, the old thief, not to mention the countless times he¡¯s killed Biyao, and Shadow, who obviously possesses top-level painting skills yet always deceives the readers, and now even Xianyu has be bad. I used to say that Xianyu is thest moral man among the Three Bros!¡±


    All those who make fans suffer are thieves!


    Someone even confidently asserted: ¡°Actually, all of this is premeditated. No wonder Xianyu wrote a song called ¡®Ten Years.¡¯ He is clearly satirizing us in a cryptic way. After ten years, the once inseparable couples meet again, each having found their own partners, bing the most familiar strangers. But in the same ten years, Xiao Ba is still waiting for its Professor An through wind and rain, and never gives up!¡±


    A so-called couple is really no more persistent than a dog.


    Once this statement appeared, it was immediately shared by many people. The same ten years, whether it¡¯s a coincidence or not, really makes sense if you think about it carefully.


    In ten years, how many human couples have broken up?


    As for Xiao Ba, a dog that supposedly doesn¡¯t know what emotions are, it waits tirelessly in wind, rain and snow, until itpletely dies of old age.


    Compared to the fragility of human emotions, the loyalty of dogs really makes one sigh.


    By this time, ¡°Hachiko¡± on Starry Sky Network has a score of 9.5!


    This score is even higher than Xianyu¡¯s widely epted ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, which is a rare high score on the entire Starry Sky Network!


    And with this score, a new trend emerges in thements section:


    ¡°Damn it, why should only we, a group of people, be tortured by Xianyute into the night? I hereby solemnly suggest that everyone should rmend this movie to the people around them. Nobody can run away, all of you must cry with me!¡±<div>


    As soon as this leadingment appeared, it immediately gained strong support from the first batch of viewers!


    ¡°Great idea!¡±


    ¡°Off to rmend it to my buddies!¡±


    ¡°A big gift for my bestie!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already rmended it to my friends and posted it on my circle.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s a little trick for rmending, make sure to tell your friends that this is a very warm and healing movie.¡±


    ¡°Got it, keywords, warm! Healing!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The army of people who trick others is ready.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thank you to the Alliance Hierarch [Destiny in Separation] for the reward, greatly appreciated. My recent updates may have been a bitckluster, I wish everyone happiness and good health.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 415: 393 The One Who Tricks Others Will Always Be Tricked _1

    Chapter 415: Chapter 393 The One Who Tricks Others Will Always Be Tricked _1


    ¡°Hey, are you asleep? I rmend you watch a movie.¡±


    Late at night.


    Someone clicked on his buddy¡¯s avatar.


    His buddy replied, ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of cultivation. What movie are you rmending?¡±


    The other party said, ¡°It¡¯s a very warm and healing movie, ¡®Hachiko¡¯.¡±


    The buddy sent a confused emoji:


    ¡°Why do I feel something is off? Why would you suddenly rmend a movie to me in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Because this movie is truly excellent, it¡¯s Xian Yu¡¯s¡­¡± he hesitated, ¡°¡­Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s movie! Please don¡¯t read any reviews before watching it, you¡¯ll get spoil by the spoilers!¡±


    He emphasized that again.


    This buddy seems to be an ordinary fan of Xian Yu, and immediately said, ¡°So it¡¯s Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s new movie? Got it. I¡¯m going to buy tickets.¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In another instance¡­


    On a film forum, someone is making a post inquiry.


    ¡°There¡¯s an inte celebrity on the blog rmending the movie ¡®Hachiko¡¯. Have any audience seen it and could talk about it?¡±


    Unexpectedly to the person who made the post¡­


    Not long after his post, a reply appeared below: ¡°Good movie, very healing!¡±


    The person who made the post expressed his doubts: ¡°Really?¡±


    Thementer firmly responded, ¡°Why would I lie to you? Just go and check the ratings on Starry Sky Network. But don¡¯t read the reviews! Most of them are filled with spoilers, which can severely impact the viewing experience.¡±


    Starry Sky Network?


    The person who made the post immediately looked up ¡®Hachiko¡¯ on Starry Sky Network, and was shocked by the results.


    The movie ¡®Hachiko¡¯ has a rating of 9.5!


    Holy cow, only ssics get such high ratings!


    He quickly replied to the enthusiasticizen: ¡°Thanks for the rmendation, brother! The rating is really crazy. I¡¯m buying a ticket for the first show tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Thementer, who was very enthusiastic, added: ¡°After watching this movie, I feel so warm. I feel like the whole world has be better. I believe you will be just as moved.¡±


    At this time.


    In the forum¡­


    ¡­there were also other night owls lurking.


    After seeing the post, some of the night owls that didn¡¯t know much about films were drawn in, filled with curiosity and interest:<div>


    ¡°What movie is this awesome?¡±


    ¡°A rating of 9.5? That¡¯s pretty brutal!¡±


    ¡°The movie is called ¡®Hachiko¡¯? Seems like it¡¯s Xian Yu¡¯s new work. I saw the promotions before.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to buy a ticket. Starry Sky Network¡¯s ratings are dependable.¡±<div>


    ¡°Xian Yu¡¯s ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ didn¡¯t even score this high! Looks like Xian Yu has made another good movie. I¡¯m definitely supporting this excellent film.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These people didn¡¯t suspect anything fishy and certainly didn¡¯t bother to read the reviews, knowing how Starry Sky Network operates.


    Eighty percent of those so-called movie reviews are spoilers.


    The viewing experience is bound to be lessened after being spoiled.


    Moreover, with the excellent word of mouth for ¡®Hachiko¡¯, how could the audience be collectively hyping it up?


    So¡­


    Many people booked their tickets for the next day right on the spot.


    Such is the power of word of mouth.


    At the same time¡­


    In a smallpany group chat¡­


    An employee tagged a close colleague:


    ¡°I saw your Moments and I saw the ¡®Hachiko¡¯ movie you rmended. Is it good? What kind of movie is it?¡±<div>


    ¡°Healing! Warm! Touching! Redemption!¡±


    With a cute puppy avatar, the answer came at lightning speed.


    Apparently, to strengthen the persuasion, the colleague with the puppy-like avatar added: ¡°I can responsibly tell you that this is the absolutely must-see movie of this year. It¡¯s super ssic!¡±


    Perhaps because it was a Saturday, surprisingly many people in the group chat hadn¡¯t gone to sleep yet.


    Seeing a conversation going on, people started joining the chat about the movie:


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Is the movie really that awesome?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tempted to go see it.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt to go to the theater and find out, right? There is a show at 9 AM tomorrow. Who¡¯s going?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in!¡±


    ¡°Count me in!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    Since it¡¯s the rare Saturday break, everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for watching movies was really high.


    At this moment, someone asked the colleague with the puppy avatar, ¡°Wanna watch it for the second time?¡±


    ¡°Not a chance!¡±


    The guy with the puppy avatar responded without hesitation and hurriedly added: ¡°Mainly because I have some things to take care of tomorrow morning, so I can¡¯t go to the movies with you guys. Enjoy your movie, and also, don¡¯t read the reviews beforehand. I believe you guys know this.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, reviews are filled with spoilers.¡±


    Everyone replied adeptly, not thinking too much about it. They quickly organized a group purchase of movie tickets in the chat.


    Simr situations were happening elsewhere¡­


    The swindlers were efficiently gathering everyone they could convince.


    They kept rmending to anyone they meet and the keywords were consistent:


    ¡°This movie is really healing''¡±, ¡°It¡¯s a warm and sunny film¡±, ¡°After watching it, I felt full of love¡±, ¡°I don¡¯t usually tell anyone this, but I¡¯m rmending it because we have a good rtionship¡±, ¡°Sisters, hurry up and go watch it. This will really touch you as a dog owner¡±¡­


    They were inmmations!


    Under the influence of these swindlers, more and more people began to buy tickets for ¡®Hachiko¡¯.¡±


    The next day.<div>


    A girl, sitting in the theater waiting for ¡®Hachiko¡¯ to y, happily posted in her Moments:


    ¡°I had a fight with my boyfriend a while ago and I¡¯m not feeling well. Came to the theater to watch Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s new movie to heal myself. I absolutely love Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s first movie ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯. I still remember Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s promotional slogan of his film: Rescue the unhappy. Teacher Admirable Fish, save me again!¡±


    The girl specifically posted about her ¡®Hachiko¡¯ ticket and a selfie of herself.


    Her best friendmented quickly, ¡°Did you bring tissues?¡±


    The girl humorously replied to her best friend, ¡°Why do I need a tissue to watch a movie? Am I going to poop in the theater?¡±


    The friend then replied with an ellipsis.


    She was about to carry on interacting, then the movie started¡­


    So she muted her phone and sat back, recalling her joke earlier, a smile spread on her lips and she eagerly started to watch the movie.


    Clicking sound.


    The gears of time started to turn.


    Let¡¯s just fast-forward ny-three minutester¡­


    At the same time in countless theaters, most of the viewers silently took out their phones and began to vent their feelings online or texting their friends¡­


    ¡°Go screw yourself!¡±


    ¡°Wang Xiaohua, you wait for me!¡±


    ¡°He Mingxuan, you¡¯re dead!¡±


    ¡°I swear, next year today, I¡¯ll go and honor your dead body!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, the girl who posted before going to the movie was now crying so much that she texted her best friend: ¡°I have decided to break up with my boyfriend.¡±


    Her best friend was stunned: ¡°Huh?¡±


    She sobbed and said: ¡°He¡¯s a far cry from Xiao Ba!¡±


    Her best friend: ¡°¡­¡±


    Not long afterwards, these people also happily joined the team of swindlers. They couldn¡¯t be the only ones who¡¯d cry!


    So it is said:


    The swindlers are swindled; It¡¯s an endless cycle.

 Chapter 416: 394 We Love Each Other Very Much_1

    Chapter 416: Chapter 394 We Love Each Other Very Much_1


    Without a doubt.


    The fleet of people-spiting has grown!


    As the number of people who trick others grows, the number of victims will only increase, especially with the wave of movie viewing that starts on the second day. The inte is simply buzzing.


    On the Star Spacework.


    The movie review area for ¡°Hachiko¡± is in utter chaos, and the resentment there is almost overflowing.


    ¡°How careless of me!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening to this society!¡±


    ¡°The inte environment is seriously deteriorating!¡±


    ¡°Where has the basic trust between people gone?¡±


    ¡°My goddess actually rmended me to watch ¡®Hachiko¡¯, I will never be her fawning dog again!¡±<div>


    ¡°I suspect the movie ticket my mom bought for me was a gift for topping up my phone bill!¡±


    Someone, who shares his unfortunate fate,forts him: ¡°No way, it must have been picked out of the trash to dare to be such a cheat. Wipe away your tears, let¡¯s fight back against this sick society.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    So many people have been deceived.


    Of course, the audience that got trickedter joined the trickster fleet, which is pretty normal, and the number of victims only increased¡­


    This led to ¡°Hachiko¡± bing hotter and hotter!


    More and more audiences are entering the cinema to watch the movie ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    The reasons for these audiences to enter the cinema are varied.


    Some are tricked by friends, some are bewitched byizens, and some are attracted by word-of-mouth¡­


    No matter why they enter the cinema, the nature of this film determines that all audiences enter happily and leave crying.


    ¡°Is this your idea of therapy!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in tears, Xianyu the old thief owes me tears!¡±


    ¡°Lured into the cinema by a friend, who said it was warm and healing, but half a bag of tissues wasn¡¯t enough!¡±


    ¡°This movie cured my cold thatsted for several days.¡±


    ¡°We, the green teas, are the most difficult to subside. In two days, I watched ¡®Hachiko¡¯ six times with six different boys. How could this movie make people cry every time they watch it? I already know the plot. The seventh boy who invited me to watch the movie was categorically rejected by me. I dare not be such a green tea ygirl anymore.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While the word-of-mouth reviews are alright, the tears are flying as high as the reviews.


    At this point, in addition to Xianyu being called an old thief byizens, Chu Kuang and Shadow also got implicated.


    Manyizensined:<div>


    ¡°These three people, really, one is worse than the other!¡±


    ¡°Southern Xian Yu, Northern Chu Kuang, they all share the same knack for kicking people when they¡¯re down!¡±


    ¡°I told you that this movie was so healing, I probably wouldn¡¯t have gone to see it. As you get older, you can¡¯t bear to watch these kinds of movies, they¡¯re just too torturous!¡±


    ¡°You three deserve each other, you all stink alike!¡±<div>


    ¡°Xianyu, if you dare to make this kind of movie next time, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll cry for you to see.¡±


    ¡°The threat above is really harmless, look at mine, Xianyu the old thief! If you dare to make this kind of movie again, I¡¯ll curse you! Today I¡¯ll start with a scolding¡­ you big fool!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Media with sharp senses, of course, would not miss noticing the booming reputation of ¡°Hachiko¡±, and news of the movie¡¯s release flooded the pages.


    ¡°Xianyu¡¯s new tear-jerker hits the screens!¡±


    ¡°Healing or depressing? ¡®Hachiko¡¯, a film that touches countless audiences.¡±


    ¡°Xianyu¡¯s new release: From extremeedy to extreme tear-jerking!¡±


    ¡°The unmissable film of November, ¡®Hachiko¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Xianyu¡¯s third film officially released, starring Zhang Xiuming.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Under the blessings of all parties, by the end of the first week, the box office of ¡°Hachiko¡± had reached 420 million!


    The growing fleet of people-tricking had a huge part in this.


    For a film, the first week¡¯s box office is always the most exciting, because under thebined market of several continents, the golden period for the box office of a film that is not a ¡°blockbuster¡± is generally just two or three weeks.<div>


    Basically, by the third week, the box office figures will decline significantly because there are too many new movies in the market.


    However, this does not mask the astonishing box office results of ¡°Hachiko¡±, which even surpassed Xianyu¡¯s previous movie!


    Keep in mind that the first-week box office for ¡°The Tuner¡± was only just over 300 million.


    And the total cost of this film, from production to promotion, was only around 50 million, with one part of the costs due to Zhang Xiuming¡¯s high price tag as a movie emperor.


    Of course.


    Since it¡¯s a film of his ownpany, Zhang Xiuming reduced his fee and gave them the internal friends¡¯ price. Otherwise, the cost of this movie might not be covered by 50 million.


    The experience proves that Zhang Xiuming¡¯s decision to y in ¡°Hachiko¡± was a wise one.


    This film might not be his highest-grossing work, but it¡¯s definitely the one with the best reputation since he started his career-


    For an actor, the box office is important, but reputation is also a must!


    A good reputation is the foundation of box office performance.


    Furthermore, from any angle you look at it, the box office performance of ¡°Hachiko¡± isn¡¯t bad, even for a drama film.


    Even¡­


    It¡¯s among the top performing ones in the drama genre.<div>


    And from the third day of its release.


    Zhang Xiuming¡¯s agent started to feel the horrifying influence of ¡°Hachiko¡±!


    The most direct evidence was the sudden increase in new film invitations!


    And some of these even included offers from top-tier directors.


    Actually, these top-tier directors would also consider an actor of Zhang Xiuming¡¯s calibre.


    But the amount of invitations he was getting was definitely more than usual.


    It can be said that for Zhang Xiuming, ¡°Hachiko¡± was a milestone in his career where his acting skills were widely acknowledged!


    Of course, there were alsoizens teasing online, saying that the best performance in ¡°Hachiko¡± was Xiao Ba¡­


    Zhang Xiuming, naturally, wouldn¡¯t be jealous of a dog.


    He also liked Xiao Ba very much and would even joke gracefully when faced with theizens¡¯ ribbing:


    ¡°I fall shortpared to Mr. Antarctica¡¯s performance.¡±


    Antarctica portrayed the grown-up Xiao Ba.


    After the movie was released, the adult version of Xiao Ba was the most loved by the audience.<div>


    Even though it was just a dog, all the viewers unanimously agreed that they saw explosive acting skills in this dog!


    ¡°I feel some actors should really learn how to act from Antarctica.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so the dog¡¯s name is Antarctica, I suggest that all future dog-rted movies should cast Antarctica!¡±


    ¡°There are three dogs in the movie, the performances of the puppy and the elderly dog were very touching, but the performance of the adult dog was the best. I even felt that Antarctica had human thoughts, although this is impossible.¡±


    ¡°Antarctica, make your debut!¡±


    ¡°When this dog first appeared on screen, I was telling my friends, it¡¯s amazing, how can there be such an interesting dog, it can convey emotions to the audience through its eyes!¡±


    ¡°Turns out I wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed this dog.¡±


    ¡°No wonder the subtitling team listed the dogs in the cast list. The performances of the three dogs werepletely deserving, and Antarctica¡¯s performance was of a level that could debut immediately!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Film critics were also busy.


    On Starry Skywork, a review titled ¡°Just Asking You to Learn to Cherish¡± was trending.


    ¡°Five years ago, I experienced the death of my first family member. A month before my grandfather died, my grandmother gave away our 8-year-old dog, I¡¯m inherently scared of dogs, so I never wanted to get close to it. Although every time I visited my grandparents, it would wag its tail at me. Later, I asked my mom why she gave the dog away when it was so old? She said, from the time my Grandpa fell seriously ill, the dog already stopped eating and drinking ¨C I don¡¯t know where that dog is now, and I don¡¯t have the courage to ask.¡±


    The author of this review was Han Jiajia.


    At the beginning of the review, Han Jiajia shared her story, andter, she brought up the content of ¡°Hachiko¡±:


    ¡°Xian Yu¡¯s film reminded me of that dog who fasted for my Grandfather, I bring up this story to tell everyone that the story of ¡°Hachiko¡± might not be a creation of the scriptwriter¡¯s artistic craftsmanship, or stirrings of beauty and invention, please believe that Xiao Ba has such loyalty and perseverance, even if the cost was Ten Years. Actually, Iter thought about getting a dog. Even though I didn¡¯t manage to get one, my understanding of dogs deepened in the process. For example, an adult dog¡¯s IQ is roughly simr to a four-year-old child, and a dog¡¯s average lifespan is just over ten years ¨C this is why I eventually didn¡¯t get a dog. To you, this dog might have only apanied you for a part of your life, but to the dog, you mean their whole life.¡±


    In the end, Han Jiajia evaluated the quality of the movie:


    ¡°I wanted to say, disregarding the touching ten-year wait by Xiao Ba, from a professional film critic¡¯s perspective, this movie¡¯s setting is actually quite simple. It doesn¡¯t have the brilliant metaphorical shots of art films, or a strong scriptwriter or director¡¯s personal style, and certainly not shocking plot twists and mind-blowing elements. But I don¡¯t want toe to such a conclusion, because the essence of a movie is to tell a story. How well the story is told, shouldn¡¯t be evaluated solely based on professional jargon and esoteric terms but should look directly at our hearts. The question of whether the movie is good, only needs one answer, do you like this movie?¡±


    Han Jiajia didn¡¯t give an answer.


    But she rated the movie 9.3, which was her answer.


    And during the days when the movie¡¯s poprity continued to rise, Lin Yuan received quite a few endorsement invitations¨C


    Not for Xian Yu.


    But for¡­ Antarctica!


    Many business owners specifically wanted Antarctica to be their endorser.


    Lin Yuan initially wanted to reject it, but after asking Antarctica, he felt that Antarctica seemed quite eager, so he epted an endorsement for a dog food brand on behalf of Antarctica.


    Lin Yuan himself didn¡¯t want to be involved, so he had his assistant Gu Dong apany Antarctica to shoot themercial.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying, Antarctica can make several million with just one advertisement?¡±


    That night, upon hearing that Antarctica had epted an endorsement, Lin Yuan¡¯s sister Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t contain her excitement and kept hugging and kissing Antarctica.


    ¡°Sis, I thought you didn¡¯t like dogs?¡±


    Lin Yao stared in shock.


    When she and Lin Yuan brought Antarctica home, their sister wasn¡¯t very weing, she never touched Antarctica. When has she ever been this friendly?


    ¡°Stop making things up, we¡¯re very much in love!¡±


    Lin Xuan looked at Lin Yuan and Lin Yao and stressed, ¡°At least I don¡¯t force Antarctica to eat vegetables.¡±


    Afterwards, Lin Xuan looked at Antarctica with a beaming smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be a celebrity? Sis can be your manager!¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    So you¡¯re Antarctica¡¯s sister now?


    How should one calcte these rtions?

 Chapter 417: 395 - Wishing for Longevity_1

    Chapter 417: Chapter 395 ¨C Wishing for Longevity_1


    The sess of ¡°Hachiko¡± was also a topic of discussion in the circles of film and television.


    The people in the industry had yet again renewed their perception of Xian Yu¨C


    This fish is really strong!


    Fromedy to mystery, and now he¡¯s even dabbled in drama, these genres don¡¯t seem to match, yet the box office results are consistently high.


    Moreover, his works always receive positive public praise!


    This time, he even historically soared above a rating of nine points!


    This was difficult for the experienced veterans of the film industry to imagine, considering how Xian Yu is still a neer to the industry.


    All of Xian Yu¡¯s movies, including ¡°Hachiko¡±, are not very costly, yet they always scare people with how high their box office revenues are.


    People have the impression that:


    Xian Yu is very good at making a lot out of a little.<div>


    Some even believe that Xian Yu¡¯s screenwriting skills are nearly on par with hisposition skills.


    However, this im was quickly rebutted by those who know Xian Yu:


    ¡°Xian Yu¡¯s screenwriting skills can in no waypare to his achievements inposition. He is a maestro junior in the world ofposition, but among the new screenwriters in the film and television industry, Xian Yu¡¯s abilities are certainly considered top tier!¡±


    As for the sess of Xian Yu this time¡­


    What truly shocked the industry was not the box office results of ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    Through the box office data of the first week, you can see the ultimate potential of a film.


    Normally, the final box office of this film is estimated to be around ten billion, slightly better than Xian Yu¡¯sst film.


    But this box office data is something that many films can attain.


    Afterbining the box office from each state, many films have broken a hundred billion at the box office.


    What¡¯s truly remarkable about Xian Yu is the extremely low production cost of ¡°Hachiko¡±!


    Also, let¡¯s not forget:


    ¡°Hachiko¡± is a bonafide drama!


    In the movie market, dramas are never the type to fetch high box office, but to be able to make such a film receive both high acim and box office sess, this in itself is well deserving of recognition.


    Lin Yuan himself is also pleased with the box office result of ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    Although he didn¡¯t have a good understanding of the current market model, Lin Yuan was well aware of how hard it was for a drama to pull in good box office numbers.


    In Lin Yuan¡¯s initial estimation, as long as the box office of this film was close to that of ¡°The Piano Tuner¡±, it would be considered a good result.


    But to his surprise, the box office of this film likely would surpass that of ¡°The Piano Tuner¡±.


    This was pleasantly unexpected.


    ¡°Next, we should record December¡¯s new song.¡±<div>


    Although still watching the box office trend of ¡°Hachiko¡±, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t forget about ¡°Battle of the Gods¡± in December.


    He finally contacted Jiang Kui to prepare for the recording of the song.


    The moment Jiang Kui received the message, she immediately rushed to the recording studio.


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish ¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Here¡¯s the music, get familiar with it first.¡±


    Lin Yuan took out the score for ¡°May We All Be Blessed with Longevity¡±.


    Originally, Lin Yuan indeed had ns to change the title to ¡°How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡±.


    But after careful deliberation, Lin Yuan decided to keep the original title.


    Because the words ¡°How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡± do not convey the emotion as directly as ¡°May We All Be Blessed with Longevity¡±.


    Thetter¡¯s implication is also more beautiful.


    You must know that the most recognized timeless line in the ¡°Song of Water¡± is ¡°May we all be blessed with longevity, sharing the beauty of the moon from a thousand miles away¡±.


    ¡°May We All Be Blessed with Longevity?¡±


    Jiang Kui picked up the sheet music and immediately noticed the title.


    But what astonished her even more were the lyrics of ¡°May We All Be Blessed with Longevity¡±!


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish, these lyrics¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to say¡­¡±<div>


    Jiang Kui had a decent literary background.


    The moment she saw the lyrics, countlessvish descriptions flooded her mind, but she ended up uttering the most generic four words:


    ¡°It¡¯s so damn cheesy!¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, she wasn¡¯t exactly wrong.


    ¡°Give it a try.¡± Lin Yuan said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to record it today, I¡¯ll help you get ustomed.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Jiang Kui brimmed with enthusiasm as she strode into the recording studio with such force.


    The recording studio staff nced at Jiang Kui, their gazes tinged with a touch of emotion, just like the sound engineer previously said¡ª


    This girl is so lucky.


    Such good songs and lyrics; if those kings and queens of song knew about them, they¡¯d probably fight tooth and nail to sing them.


    ¡°Start with the-beginning.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t pay attention to the thoughts of others and simply gave his instructions.<div>


    Jiang Kui nodded, almost reverently, as she tentatively began to sing.


    Lin Yuan remained silent, listening quietly.


    The initial phase was to familiarise Jiang Kui with this song; the specific requirements woulde once she was somewhat proficient.


    For outstanding singers, achieving basic proficiency doesn¡¯t take a long time.


    Half an hourter, Jiang Kui had grasped the melody.


    Lin Yuan started to instruct, ¡°In the middle-to-low vocal range, sinus resonance is needed. Also, when in the high vocal range, there is no need to sing so loud, just use the resonant effect of the facial mask to concentrate the voice, making it sound clear and prative¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jiang Kui immediately sang ording to Lin Yuan¡¯s instructions.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t a formal recording, from this first attempt, Lin Yuan was already frequently interrupting Jiang Kui¡¯s singing:


    ¡°The resonance should be from your head.¡±


    ¡°The control in the oral-pharyngeal area isn¡¯t natural enough, don¡¯t just focus on techniques when singing, they shoulde naturally.¡±


    ¡°Voice reduction during high notes is also a skill. Don¡¯t practice now, see if you can use your natural vocal range ¡ª or in other words, the strength and tone of your speaking voice ¡ª to sing the high notes from C5 to G5.¡±


    Voice reduction has always been one of the most difficult techniques to master in singing.<div>


    Teresa Teng was very skilled at high note voice reduction, some music fans even thought Teresa Teng didn¡¯t have a high pitch due to listening too much to overpowering high pitches. However, this is actually a very sophisticated way of dealing with high notes.


    The song, ¡°How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡±, has high notes, but to the singer, they are not particrly high.


    He needs Jiang Kui to exhibit stronger abilities.


    This is also why he gave Jiang Kui the song to practice in advance.


    Jiang Kui sang again following Lin Yuan¡¯s instructions, and this attempt showed a clear improvement, which made Lin Yuan nod slightly:


    ¡°Try it like this.¡±


    Lin Yuan gave Jiang Kui a demonstration.


    Lin Yuan had demonstrated many times in the recording studio, and the staff and others who have worked with Lin Yuan understood that in addition to writing lyrics andposing music, Lin Yuan¡¯s singing abilities were also very strong. However, his throat seemed to be unable to take intensive singing, so nobody was excessively surprised.


    ¡°The ending note should curl up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it should sound natural.¡±


    This is where Lin Yuan excels.


    He is able tomunicate to singers like a fellow singer.


    In the film industry, some directors, having been actors themselves and possessing excellent acting skills, can particrly understand actors, therefore, they are also better at coaching.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s situation proved the principle of different methods leading to the same result.


    Just like that.


    While ¡°Hachiko¡± was still being screened, Lin Yuan was in the recording studio, practicing singing with Jiang Kui.


    This made singing ¡°How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡± feel easier and more natural for Jiang Kui.


    Not only was the singing getting better and better.


    But Jiang Kui¡¯s confidence for the Battle of the December Gods was also growing significantly during this process.


    The main source of this confidence was the high quality of the song ¡°How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡± itself!


    They practiced continuously for several days.


    Finally, Lin Yuan announced a halt to practice, ¡°You have basically mastered the song, continue to practice by yourself each day, and then we will officially record it in a week.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Jiang Kui¡¯s response was extremely loud.


    Lin Yuan nodded, then suddenly asked, ¡°What happened to your eyes?¡±


    Jiang Kui¡¯s eyes had been fine a few days ago, but today they are unusually red; Lin Yuan was worried if she was under too much pressure from singing practice.


    ¡°My eyes?¡±


    Jiang Kui was taken aback and then looked a little resentful, ¡°I ran into Yao Huo yesterday, and he gave me a movie ticket to ¡®Hachiko¡¯, saying that the movie was warm and healing. So I thought this is your movie, Maestro Junior, and I went to the cinema to see itst night.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 418: 396: Brothers Transformation Plan_1

    Chapter 418: Chapter 396: Brother¡¯s Transformation n_1


    Since the release of ¡°Hachiko,¡± Lin Yuan had been closely following the film¡¯s reactions, including news of people tricking others into seeing it. However, he never expected to witness a real-life victim right beside him.


    He could only offer his sympathy.


    On the second day, like usual, Lin Yuan got up early, freshened up, had breakfast and prepared to go to work.


    It was almost December.


    The weather was starting to get cold.


    Lin Yuan, being the weakling that he was when it came to handling the cold, was already seriously considering wearing long johns. But considering winter had not officially arrived yet, he dispelled the idea. If he started wearing long johns now, what would he do when winter came?


    He couldn¡¯t possibly wear two pairs of long johns, could he?


    Lin Yuan could only put on a thick jacket and switch to a pair of denim pants with fur lining. He didn¡¯t put too much thought into his fashion choices. Although he wouldn¡¯t go so far as to wear brightly colored garments haphazardly, he also wouldn¡¯t study the art of clothing coordination.


    This was rted to his family environment in his childhood.


    When it came to clothing, Lin Yuan was quite unfashionable in his childhood.<div>


    This had nothing to do with personal taste and everything to do with his family¡¯s economic status.


    No matter how tasteful and fashionable a person, wearing patched up, outdated clothes and carrying a military-green backpack that had faded from years of use would inevitably give a rustic impression.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have many options, and he didn¡¯t care anyway.


    It¡¯s just that Lin Yuan¡¯s face had a natural elegance and charm that to some extent overshadowed his rusticity. In contrast to the rustic clothes, it entuated a sense of other-worldliness.


    Times have changed.


    Now, Lin Yuan had earned a lot of money, and the quality of his clothes had improved. But his childhood habit didn¡¯t change, and he still wore whatever clothes he had without making any intentional efforts to dress up.


    At least, this was the case until now.


    As Lin Yuan dressed in these clothes to go to work, his brother Lin Xuan, who had gotten upte and was still eating breakfast, suddenly called out to Lin Yuan.


    1


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at his sister curiously, ready to transfer money to her via his phone.


    Every- time his sister inexplicably stopped him, it was basically to borrow some spending money.


    However, Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t asking for money this time. She was looking Lin Yuan up and down, tut-tutting, ¡°You need a new wardrobe.¡±


    ¡°I think this is fine.¡±


    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t interested in this type of thing.


    In his house, only Lin Xuan was fervent about fashion and dressing up. She would read thetest fashion magazines and study the clothes models wore. If she saw something she liked, she would buy it.


    Not enough sry?


    She could mooch off her brother.<div>


    Lin Xuan was no longer the poverty-stricken girl who had to decide whether or not to add a sausage to her instant noodles. The luxuries she had coveted in her childhood were now easily attainable with her brother¡¯s sess. In addition to this, her own sry was not low, even higher than her peers¡¯ sries at the same position.


    Silver Blue (their employer) was always extra generous with her.


    However, today Lin Xuan seemed to be no longer satisfied with changing her own appearance. Her sightsnded on her brother: ¡°How can the magnificent Xian Yu dress so casually? Doesn¡¯t yourpany have dress codes?¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡±<div>


    ¡°And you dress like this?¡±


    ¡°No one has said anything to me.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s retort left Lin Xuan speechless. She gave him a dismal look, as if she had been struck by reality. After a moment, she managed to utter, ¡°Anyway, my brother must dazzle. I have a day off today; I¡¯ll take you to buy clothes!¡±


    ¡°I have clothes.¡±


    ¡°Your taste is too bad.¡±


    Without giving Lin Yuan the chance to refuse, Lin Xuan got in her car, dragging Lin Yuan along: ¡°Ever since I started working, all your clothes have been bought by me online. From now on, let your sister help you buy your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan was amenable.


    Even though Lin Xuan¡¯s current clothes were much higher-end than Lin Yuan¡¯s, when Lin Xuan first started working, the clothes she bought for Lin Yuan cost a few hundred pieces each.


    At the same price, Lin Xuan could have bought several outfits for herself, or even more!


    Don¡¯t ask why the clothes were so cheap.


    Lin Xuan had even bought several skirts online for ten-odd pieces each. She could even wear a single skirt for half the summer.


    If she identally pulled and damaged it, she would feel distressed for several days.<div>


    Speaking of being poor, Lin Xuan was genuinely poor back then, nothing like she had told her younger brother and sister before she started working:


    ¡°When I start working and make money, I¡¯ll buy myself the most beautiful dresses, the prettiest shoes, the sexiest ck¡­¡±


    1


    After she started working, she did buy some nice clothes and pants, but those were all for her younger siblings.


    Anyone who knew Lin Xuan had no doubt:


    After Lin Xuan got married, she would definitely be possessed by a demon of sibling assistance, both for her brother and sister.


    In fact, Lin Xuan has always unabashedly shared her dream of marrying a rich man.


    Unfortunately, this dream was abruptly dashed when Lin Yuan made a name for himself as Xian Yu.


    Now, she herself is the ¡°rich person¡±.


    2


    Taking Lin Yuan to the mall, Lin Xuan demonstrated the manner in which rich people buy clothes. That is, swiping credit cards¡ª


    Swiping the card.


    Lin Yuan seemed to be a natural clothes rack.<div>


    Any clothing on Lin Yuan could always bring out the original design intention of the designer.


    When the fifth outfit was packed up, Lin Yuan finally couldn¡¯t stand it: ¡°That¡¯s too much.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s change the ce.¡±


    Lin Xuan reluctantly looked at the mall. There were still several pieces of clothing that she hadn¡¯t bought yet.


    Most of these clothes were ones she had seen male models wear in magazines. From that moment on, she had been fantasizing about how Lin Yuan would look in these clothes. Today was simply the long-premeditated ¡°Great Brother Makeover¡±.


    The results proved that the basic physical limits of those male models had limited Lin Xuan¡¯s imagination.


    If Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t pursued music and had be a model instead, their family would probably be wealthy by now.


    ¡°Change the ce? Where to?¡± Lin Yuan sensed that his sister still had more ns.


    ¡°Barbershop. I¡¯ve made an appointment with Master Toni.¡±


    Lin Xuan grinned smugly, not giving Lin Yuan a chance to refuse. She swiftly drove him to a barbershop that the average person wouldn¡¯t even want to enter just by looking at it.


    ¡°Is this a legitimate establishment?¡± Lin Yuan was doubtful.


    ¡°Your sister is a Supreme member here.¡±


    Lin Xuan walked in with overbearing steps. Lin Yuan reluctantly followed, and they were warmly greeted by the staff.<div>


    For some reason, Lin Yuan could see Senior Yao Huo¡¯s shadow in the staff¡¯s attitude towards Lin Xuan.


    Of course, Lin Yuan also received a warm wee.


    During the hair washing, several female staff members nearly fought over who would wash Lin Yuan¡¯s hair.


    Lin Xuan rambled on the side, ¡°Your hair is too long, and you don¡¯t like to groom it. This won¡¯t do.¡±


    Lin Yuan muttered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bother Big Yaoyao instead?¡±


    Lin Xuan confidently responded, ¡°She is still a student; it¡¯s not good for her to be too mboyant. We¡¯ll talk about it after she graduates.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    This was a habit of his since childhood, never cutting his hair until it reached a certain length.


    To save money.


    Latter, to save even more money, their mother bought their sister a pair of hairdressing scissors. Since then, Lin Yuan¡¯s haircuts were mostly done by his sister.


    Initially, the haircut was so odd that he had to wear a hat after it was done, but eventually, it was barely passable.


    It proved that Lin Xuan¡¯s haircutting skills needed improvement.


    When Lin Yuan walked out of the barbershop, he was so dazed that he didn¡¯t even know what had happened, except that everyone on the streets was turning their heads to look at him. Even his sister, who was closest to him, licked her lips¡ª


    1


    Usually, Lin Yuan would also attract quite a few nces. He was used to it.


    Today, however, the rate of turned heads was exceptionally high, so high that even Lin Yuan, who had grown up under people¡¯s gaze, felt instinctively uneasy.


    Of course.


    One of the male clients being attended to in the barbershop excitedly pointed at Lin Yuan, ¡°I want that hairstyle.¡±


    Then, in the face of the barber¡¯s twitching face, he was gently reminded, ¡°Sir, actually your facial features are better suited to your current hairstyle¡­¡±


    The client objected, ¡°Are you telling me what to do?¡±


    The barber was close to tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have limitations.¡±


    2


    You¡¯re not evenpatible with this version, bro!

 Chapter 419 - 397 Top Lyricist Ni Hongwu _1

    Chapter 419: Chapter 397 Top Lyricist Ni Hongwu _1


    After giving Lin Yuan aplete makeover, Lin Xuan finally let him off the hook. She even kindly drops him off in front of Starlight Entertainment¡¯s doorstep:


    ¡°This is only fair to your handsome face. Alright, off you go to the office.¡±


    As Lin Yuan gets out of the car, Lin Xuan sizes him up and down, satisfied, she nods her head in approval, her transformation n for her little brother, a resounding sess.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan scrams and quickly runs into thepany.


    The receptionists at the front desk cover their mouths in shock as they see Lin Yuan walk in, their eyes sparkling like little stars.


    Only after Lin Yuan swipes his staff ID card and goes upstairs do they suddenly realize:


    ¡°Was that handsome guy Mr. Lin?¡±


    ¡°I think so¡­¡±


    ¡°Howe I feel like Mr. Lin has gotten even more handsome?¡±


    ¡°I feel the same way, he was like a ray of light¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems like he changed his outfit and got a new hairstyle?¡±


    ¡°Oh my, how can anyone be this delicious!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m going to die!¡±


    ¡°This is too much, let¡¯s tell everyone on the group chat right away!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    One of the receptionists quietly pulls out her phone and opens a group chat called ¡°Starlight¡¯s Admirable Fish Fan Club.¡±


    This is an internal group chat at Starlight, all of its members are women.


    The group members range from receptionists to mid-level managers, with almost two hundred members.


    A receptionist sends a message in the group chat.


    Receptionist Zhao Yan: ¡°Mr. Lin is in the office, he looks so handsome today!¡±


    The group chat seems to awake suddenly.


    HR department¡¯s Xiao Liu: ¡°Does our Mr. Lin really need to dress up?¡±


    Zhang Xin from the Resources Department: ¡°Oh my God! I just ran into Teacher Admirable Fish in the elevator. He looks so handsome when he dresses up, I think he¡¯s trying to kill me, just take my life, it¡¯s all yours!¡±


    Xiao Qin from the Film Department: ¡°Did you really just run into Mr. Lin? I¡¯ve seen you hanging around the elevator multiple times this morning.¡±


    Publicity Department Wang Xiaoa: ¡°No, I absolutely cannot imagine husband getting even more handsome¡­¡±


    Receptionist Li Juan: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not on duty today, it was Zhao Yan who got the discount instead, not being able to see Mr. Lin dampens the taste of my breakfast.¡±


    Flurry of messages.


    The group chat erupts with a flurry of messages.


    All of a sudden, Ma Lingling from the Composition Department on the ninth floor sends a message in the group chat:


    ¡°Mr. Lin is here. My God, he looks stunning! The whole Composition Department was left speechless. Almost no one recognized Mr. Lin at first. When he doesn¡¯t dress up, Mr. Lin is practically the ideal man, but when he does, it¡¯s as if a God has descended upon us!¡±


    Instantly, the group chat erupts with envy.


    Ma Lingling works in the Composition Department on the ninth floor, so she has the most opportunities to see Mr. Lin.


    At this time.


    A woman staff member from the Administration Department sends a message in the group chat: ¡°Thepany is updating the office equipment for a few representatives in their Composition Department.¡±


    ¡°As usual, start with the ninth floor first!¡±


    ¡°Arrange the best equipment for Fish!¡±


    ¡°Can someone from the relevant departments handle this?¡±


    ¡°Sisters, rest assured, our department is also responsible for this, I¡¯ll supervise the process.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The group chat¡¯s daily topic is always about Lin Yuan.


    However, Lin Yuan has no idea that there¡¯s such an organization in thepany.


    When he enters his office, Gu Dong makes him a cup of tea and then stands aside.


    Lin Yuan lifts his head and asks: ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    Gu Dong coughs: ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t want to be far off in case you needed me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you if I need something.¡±


    Lin Yuan then lowers his head to start reading documents.


    With no other choice, Gu Dong leaves, but not before sneaking a few more nces at Lin Yuan, as though not doing so would mean missing out.


    ¡­


    The attention from all around seemed to be far more exaggerated than before, but Lin Yuan adapted fairly quickly. After all, he had grown up in this type of environment, and the atmosphere now was just slightly more heated.


    Before long.


    Wu Yong rushed over.


    When he entered and saw Lin Yuan, he paused, then chuckled, ¡°Mr. Lin would certainly attract star scouts if seen walking down the street, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°I came by car today.¡±


    Wu Yong: ¡°¡­¡±


    What would have happened if he hadn¡¯t taken a car?


    He didn¡¯t ask, nor did he need to.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Lin Yuan knew that Wu Yong usually came to him when there was an issue.


    Wu Yong hastily exined, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I just wanted to know if you want to start a rumor that you¡¯ll participate in the Battle of the Gods in December. Quite a few Kings and Queens of Singing, along with Maestro, have announced their participation¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Let¡¯s announce it then.¡±


    Having an opportunity to promote ahead of time was also a good thing.


    Wu Yong nodded, and then added, ¡°Fei Yang has also announced that he will participate in the New Song Chart in December. He¡¯s probably aiming at you since he lost to you twice in the seasonal chart. Considering the buzz online, he seems to be rather unsatisfied. Not to mention that theposer helping him with his song this time is Teacher Yin Dong¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan was aware of the buzz online.


    He had also heard of the never-getting-out-of-second-ce joke.


    Netizens¡¯ ability to create jokes was quite formidable. Weren¡¯t his own three alternate ounts filled with loads of jokes about him?


    Even his Teacher Admirable Fish ount, which had the best reputation, had recently beenbeled as an ¡°old rascal¡± by manyizens because of the heartbreaking movie ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    As for Yin Dong¡­


    Last December, Yin Dong had teamed up with Fei Yang, but they lost to him. So, not only Fei Yang but also Yin Dong probably wanted topete with Admirable Fish again.


    ¡°Oh, yes.¡±


    Wu Yong hesitated for a moment, then expressed his concern: ¡°It¡¯s not just that Maestro Yin Dong has boosted Fei Yang, they¡¯ve also invited the famous lyricist, Neon Dance Teacher, who once said in ¡®Literature and Art Gazette¡¯ that yourposing ability is better than your lyric-writing ability.¡±


    Neon Dance?


    Lin Yuan was slightly surprised.


    He had heard about the famed lyricist, Neon Dance.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t because this person had evaluated his lyric-writing ability. Lin Yuan never cared about things like that.


    He knew of Neon Dance because she really was ster.


    Neon Dance was a native of Chu Continent, but even before the Chu Continent was merged, many topposers from Qin Continent used to have Neon Dance write lyrics for their works, which attests to her high status in the lyric-writing world.


    After all, Qin is known as the Land of Music.


    There were plenty of talentedposers in Qin.


    The fact that Neon Dance, being a Chu native, was highly recognized by the Land of Music even before the merger, said a lot about her skills.


    ¡°Quite clearly, Fei Yang and his team are out for no good.¡±


    Wu Yong looked at Lin Yuan with a worried expression: ¡°In terms of lyrics,position, or singing, they¡¯ve put forth their strongest lineup.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re quite formidable.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded in agreement.


    Wu Yong felt helpless. Apparently, Mr. Lin hadn¡¯t grasped the underlying meaning of his words:


    ¡°Mr. Lin, you are still going to write lyrics and music by yourself for this. I¡¯m not worried about that, but I heard you¡¯ve chosen Jiang Kui as the singer. Isn¡¯t that a bit of a risk?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she good?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the issue. The main thing is, our opponents are either Kings or Queens of Singing, backed by powerful teams. I¡¯m afraid Jiang Kui may not be able to keep pace with you¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan exined, ¡°Jiang Kui is extremely talented.¡±


    Wu Yong hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. He feared if he continued urging further, Mr. Lin might whimsically retort:


    ¡°Then I will coborate with Sun Yaohuo.¡±


    Even though Sun Yaohuo had been propelled to the first line by Mr. Lin, Wu Yong believed that Jiang Kui was more powerful inparison.


    However, Wu Yong found it quite challenging to envision how Jiang Kui wouldpete against those Kings and Queens of Singing.


    At eight o¡¯clock that evening.


    Starlight Entertainment officially announced on social media that Admirable Fish would participate in the Battle of the Gods in December.


    November was still not over.


    But the moment many people saw Admirable Fish announcing his participation in the Battle of the Gods, they could suddenly smell a whiff of gunpowder from December.

 Chapter 420 - 398: The Target of All_1

    Chapter 420: Chapter 398: The Target of All_1


    In the music industry, it was expected that Xian Yu would participate in the Battle of the Gods in December.


    For much of this year¡¯s major seasons, Xian Yu was absent for a long time.


    So when September came around, Xian Yu made a strongeback with the song ¡°Ten Years,¡± and his return as a king had secretly foreshadowed this moment.


    But when this moment actually came, many people still felt an emotion they hadn¡¯t experienced in a long while: excitement.


    Online.


    Netizens were too excited to even pay attention to the great melee in November, and everyone¡¯s hearts almost simultaneously flew to the unarrived Battle of the Gods in December-


    ¡°He ising, he ising, he is walking towards us with the trophy of the defending champion!¡±


    ¡°Please wee with a round of apusest year¡¯s king, Xian Yu¡¯s appearance!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I love Xian Yu¡¯s irregrities. He disappears in the first half of the year and attacks heavily in the second half. I don¡¯t know if Xian Yu can still get the championship this time?¡±


    ¡°Pff, win another championship? Do you understand what that means?¡±


    ¡°Let me exin; in the Battle of Gods, the chance of consecutive championships is very low. I statistically analyzed the data from the past decade, Great Qin¡¯s historical probability of consecutive championships is only thirty-three percent. These are previous data, now with the unification of the three continents, other continents also have Kings of Singing and Maestros. So, the difficulty of the Battle of Gods at year-end has already reached hell mode, Xian Yu¡¯s re-win chances are probably even lower.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, it will be exciting with Xian Yu participating!¡±


    ¡°Indeed exciting, this year it is the battle of top musicians from Qin, Qi, and Chu!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone is excited, not because everyone thinks Xian Yu is stronger than others in the Battle of Gods-


    The Battle of Gods is a battle between immortals.


    It is difficult for anyone to stand out alone.


    In the end, it is all about who performs better at the end of the season.


    Even the emperor¡¯s throne is taken turns to rule, and no one has ever consecutively won the Battle of Gods.


    Even to win the championship once is as difficult as ascending to heaven.


    Therefore, Xian Yu¡¯s participation can make countless people excited, and the most important reason is Xian Yu¡¯s status as the defending champion.


    Don¡¯t forget that in Decemberst year, Xian Yu topped the Battle of Gods with the song ¡°Red Sun.¡±


    Now the Battle of Gods is making aeback.


    If Xian Yu,st year¡¯s defending champion, does not participate, it feels like there is something missing to everybody.


    Therefore, everyone is delighted to see Xian Yu participate.


    Not just theizens.


    Those Kings and Queens of Singing and Maestros who have already announced that they will participate in the Battle of Gods in December also love this!


    What?


    The music industry changes color when Xian Yu is mentioned?


    Fear of Fish Syndrome in the music circle?


    Sorry, that¡¯s something ordinary people worry about, we Kings and Queens of Singing certainly aren¡¯t afraid of Xian Yu.


    The Maestros fear even less!


    Some people will participate in the Battle of Gods in December specifically to cook up a delicious bowl of fish head soup!


    Now that the fish is ready, it just waits to be ughtered.


    For the Kings and Queens of Singing and even the Maestros, there is no greater sense of achievement than defeating thest year¡¯s reigning champion, if Xian Yu does not participate in the December season list, some people would actually be disappointed.


    Like Fei Yang.


    God knows how closely Fei Yang has been watching Starlight¡¯s movements recently. The first question he asks his assistant every morning when he wakes up is:


    ¡°Has Xian Yu officially announced his participation in the Battle of Gods yet?¡±


    Today, Fei Yang finally received a satisfactory answer!


    His wait has not been in vain, nor have all his preparations been in vain; that fish has finally appeared.


    He brings with him the aura of the reigning champion, and as soon as he enters, he bes the eye-candy for everyone!


    At this moment.


    Fei Yang has already arranged a perfect script for the Battle of Gods. This script is:


    Himself making a magnificent ascent to the top, and clinching the championship song!


    And Xian Yu, asst year¡¯s reigning champion, ideally cing second!


    What?


    Xian Yu is third, fourth, or even lower in ranking?


    No way!


    Absolutely not!


    If Xian Yu¡¯s ranking isn¡¯t high, won¡¯t it indirectly convey to everyone that this year, Xian Yu¡¯s preparations for the Battle of Gods were not enough?


    I, Fei Yang, want to defeat Xian Yu at his peak!


    Only if Xian Yu gets second ce will everyone feel that Xian Yu remains formidable.


    But I am the stronger one.


    Besides, Fei Yang¡¯s biggest motivation at this moment is to beat Xian Yu, letting him taste the bitterness of being in second ce.


    For thest six months, Fei Yang has been contemting how he¡¯s going to shake off thebel of the perennial runner-up.


    He even took inspiration from the first generation, Chen Zhiyu.


    Chen Zhiyu, the eternal runner-up, chose to join his rivals once he realized he could not beat them.


    He joined Starlight, and managed to rid himself of his ¡®second-ce¡¯bel by riding the coattails of Xian Yu¡¯s sess.


    But Fei Yang will not do that!


    Fei Yang is no coward. Even if it means starving to death, or jumping off a cliff, he would not ever join Xian Yu!


    He intends to always stand in opposition to Xian Yu, constantly imposing a threat.


    So, Fei Yang came up with the strategy to defeat Xian Yu.


    Only by making Xian Yu the runner-up, could Fei Yang shake off thebel of being the perennial second-ce Mr. Second.


    This is the only proper way to shake off thatbel!


    Fei Yang is confident about this!


    At this point, Xian Yu should already see him as the number one rival in this war of the gods.


    Exactly.


    Those who have made it to the level of King and Queen of Singing, those who are deemed Maestros, are all filled with self-confidence, arrogance, and a powerful urge to win.


    This is true for Fei Yang.


    It¡¯s also true for other Kings and Queens of Singing and the Maestros in December.


    They will not be defeated.


    They will only transform their resentment into motivation, growing stronger after every setback.


    That is the only secret to their sess, there are no shortcuts!


    Fear of Xian Yu? Fear at the mere mention of Xian Yu?


    These are simply the products of ordinary people¡¯s fear.


    Every King and Queen of singing, and every Maestro, have once brought this level of fear and trepidation to the music industry. They have made ordinary people this afraid.


    Xian Yu is merely walking a path taken by the many before him, facing simr vistas.


    Therefore, the situation is quite delicate.


    Many hope that Xian Yu can do extremely well this year, while at the same time, they don¡¯t want him to outdo them.


    Just the conditions for this situation to arise are sternly rigorous.


    In light of this, the industry insiders heave a sigh:


    ¡°The target of public criticism, indeed!¡±


    ¡°These big shots all want to ughter that fish.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that the underlying reason for this battle of the gods this year is because they all want to eat the fish.¡±


    ¡°If Xian Yu doesn¡¯t participate in the war of the gods this year, these people will probably suffer insomnia out of frustration.¡±


    ¡°If I were Xian Yu, I might have flinched. The challenge of winning the championship again is in to see, why should I be a backdrop for others?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, what if Xian Yu wins?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many people pause, then start to ponder. It seems like there is indeed a possibility for Xian Yu to win.


    He daringly released a song of the caliber of ¡®Ten Years¡¯ in September!


    What does that imply?


    It suggests that he thinks the song prepared for December is even better than ¡®Ten Years¡¯!


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have any reasons not to save ¡®Ten Years¡¯ for a December release!


    With this in mind, many start to muse.


    But¡­


    Just when the music world starts to consider Xian Yu¡¯s winning odds, Starlight suddenly released a message the next day:


    ¡°Xian Yu coborates with singer Jiang Kui on a new song ¡®May You Live Long¡¯, stay tuned!¡±


    The music world was stupefied!


    No one expected that Xian Yu, for this December, chose not to coborate with one of Starlight¡¯s Kings or Queens of Singing, but rather an insignificant little singer¡­


    Jiang Kui?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Feeling a lot better than yesterday, I will attempt to write another chapter.

 Chapter 421: 399 When will the lyricist be able to stand up_1

    Chapter 421: Chapter 399 When will the lyricist be able to stand up_1


    Describing Jiang Kui as a ¡®small singer¡¯ is actually a bit harsh.


    Even if she isn¡¯t an A-list artist right now, Jiang Kui can be at least considered a borderline A-list singer who could easily attain a higher rank with a little push from herpany. In terms of her status within the music industry, she¡¯s already very high ¨C


    If anyone doesn¡¯t understand, we can use Chen Zhiyu as a unit of measurement forparison.


    The current Jiang Kui is almost on par with four-fifths of Chen Zhiyu before he became the perennial runner-up.


    She¡¯s got the fame.


    She¡¯s got the talent.


    But to some extent, it¡¯s not wrong to categorize Jiang Kui as a ¡°small singer¡±.


    Because the point ofparison for Jiang Kui isn¡¯t Chen Zhiyu, it¡¯s the leading singers represented by Fei Yang!


    Xian Yu and Maestro are worthy ofparison. The Battle of the Godspetition in Decemberst year was the perfect proof.


    But what about Jiang Kui?<div>


    How does shepare to the leading singers?


    So when the industry saw Starlight¡¯s official announcement, they were collectively dumbfounded, and metaphorically, their sses shattered all over the ground.


    Something must be wrong.


    How could Jiang Kui be on the list for the mighty Battle of the Gods?


    With all the top singers present, who could Jiang Kui¡¯s petite figure possibly hold her ground against?


    Suddenly, discussions started brewing within the industry:


    ¡°Who the heck is Jiang Kui, can¡¯t the top-tier musicpany field a top singer?¡±


    ¡°What clout does Jiang Kui have to be this brash?¡±


    ¡°Is there some shady background stuff with Starlight?¡±


    ¡°If Xian Yu was kidnapped by Starlight, blink twice.¡±


    ¡°Stop guessing, nobody would dare force Xian Yu to do anything in Starlight, unless they¡¯ve gonepletely bonkers. Given Xian Yu¡¯s status, he could cherry-pick any top singer within or even outside Starlight. The only usible assumption for choosing Jiang Kui is that Xian Yu himself wanted to y this way!¡±


    ¡°Has he gone mad?¡±


    They are crazy for involving Jiang Kui in the Battle of the Gods. This is as absurd as involving Sun Yaohuo in the Battle of the Gods, even though I concede that Jiang Kui does have strong singing skills.¡±


    ¡°The big shots of the Battle of the Gods might be shocked too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Blunt words, sound argument.


    Unless every senior executive of Starlight has water in their brains, no one would force Xian Yu into anything.


    If they dared to y this way, in less than an hour, countless musicpany executives, even chairmen, would personally invite Xian Yu to theirpanies!


    With offers of courtesy and respect beyond measure.<div>


    That is beyond doubt.


    So, it must be Xian Yu¡¯s own decision.


    Starlight might even be the victim.


    Because they don¡¯t dare to dictate Xian Yu¡¯s actions, they ended up allowing Jiang Kui, a somewhat out-of-ce singer, to be listed on the roster for the Battle of the Gods. Otherwise, whichpany would arrange such a unreliable lineup?<div>


    When Starlight announced this news,izens also began discussing:


    ¡°What is Xian Yu trying to do?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not coborating with top singers for the Battle of the Gods?¡±


    ¡°I only realized today why they say Xian Yu loves to promote neers ¨C he¡¯s using even the Battle of the Gods to promote people!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really going all in to promote neers.¡±


    ¡°Could this be Xian Yu¡¯s subtle way of providing himself with an escape route? Arrange for Jiang Kui in the Battle of the Gods ¨C if he wins, it shows how capable Xian Yu is; if he loses, Xian Yu can easily pin the me on Jiang Kui, iming that he didn¡¯t partner with the top singers, and hence had an inherent disadvantage.¡±


    Some spected maliciously.


    The fact is, from the moment Starlight announced a coboration between Jiang Kui and Xian Yu for December, such malicious conjectures were bound to arise.


    But such conjectures are destined to be unpopr.


    Immediately, people began to retort:


    ¡°Though the movie ¡®Hachiko¡¯ directed by Xian Yu the old rascal is truly a love-hate experience, the Battle of the Gods is not necessarily about winning the top spot. Even Maestro doesn¡¯t have that much pressure, let alone Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu isn¡¯t that petty.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you interpret Xian Yu¡¯s move as absolute confidence? Because he has so much faith in his new song, he believes that he can achieve good results even without coborating with the King of Singing or the Queen of Singing.¡±<div>


    ¡°But this is the Battle of the Gods.¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Battle of the Gods? Xian Yu has been champion once before, andst year¡¯s win was undisputed. It¡¯s understandable if he wants to ramp up the challenge this year.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Kui¡¯s appearance was too strange.


    There were all sorts of interpretations.


    However, just as some industry insiders had imagined, the big yers who were participating in the December Battle of the Gods were shocked by the news from Starlight.


    Huh?


    Normally, those who could participate in the Battle of the Gods were experienced warriors who had seen far more trials and tribtions than ordinary folks. After so many seasons of ups and downs, what haven¡¯t they seen before?


    But this, they had not seen before.


    It was like everyone was already rubbing their hands in anticipation of savoring a big, delicious fish head soup, but the kitchen ended up serving up a tiny fish fry.


    Where¡¯s the fish head soup we were promised?


    Even a cat would find such a small fry too little, okay?


    We didn¡¯t even need a single shiver of excitement, because we could already taste the ndness in advance!<div>


    Pfft!


    morous Entertainment Company.


    Fei Yang saw Starlight¡¯s announcement on the Tribal activity feed. He initially intended to m his fist hard on the desk, but the force ended up taking a twist,nding on the soft leather of the chair:


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Xian Yu!¡±


    Despite the thud on the chair¡¯s cushion being far less authoritative than it would have been on a desk, Fei Yang¡¯s anger was inly visible: ¡°Is he belittling me, by selecting Jiang Kui for the challenge?¡±


    ¡°Who knows whatposers are thinking.¡±


    Neon, also at morous Entertainment today, casually said.


    She nced at Yin Dong, with a hint of double entendre.


    Neon was considered a top-tier lyricist in the industry, but her coboration with Yin Dong this time was full of hups. She had submitted countless revisions of lyrics, all of which Yin Dong didn¡¯t like, which further pushed back her hairline due to endless nights of work.


    This was indeed a silent expression of discontent.


    Why are musicposers so highly regarded?


    I am a lyricist, too!


    When will lyricists finally raise our head high!<div>


    Make theseposers beg for us lyricists to intervene!


    Yin Dong appeared oblivious to Neon¡¯s discontent, he casually said:


    ¡°You have be overly fixated on Xian Yu. Of course, I also want to defeat Xian Yu, but my ultimate goal is not so much him as it is the December championship.¡±


    Fei Yang paused, then nodded vigorously:


    ¡°No matter what Xian Yu is thinking, as long as I win the December championship, I¡¯ll be happy. Xian Yu will pay the price for his rashness and arrogance!¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Yin Dong, as always, was poker-faced.


    Neon at the side shrugged: ¡°Composing and singing are your matters, decisions I can¡¯t make. The only thing I can guarantee you both is that the lyrics I write will not be the weak link. They will be the finest lyrics at the December Battle of the Gods!¡±


    ¡°I haveplete faith in Teacher Neon¡¯s songwriting.¡±


    Fei Yang showed a smile: ¡°Of course, I also have utmost confidence in Teacher Yin Dong¡¯sposing as well as my singing.¡±


    Fei Yang made a slight adjustment to the script in his mind.


    He was still going to take first ce, but Xian Yu probably wouldn¡¯t be able to secure second ce.


    This made Fei Yang feel regretful.


    He even felt a pang of loneliness.


    A fist that had been wound up for nearly a year ended up punching a ball of cotton. Naturally, Fei Yang would feel both lonely and regretful. In fact, many major figures in the uing December Battle of the Gods had the same feeling¡ª


    Where was the glory in such a victory!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thanks to ¡°Smile Again¡± for the second Alliance Hierarch. I may not be able to add more chapters recently, but I¡¯ll keep track of the debt here. Once I¡¯ve fully recovered, I¡¯ll immediately add the chapters. That¡¯s it for today.

 Chapter 422: 400: Official Release of May We Live Long _1

    Chapter 422: Chapter 400: Official Release of ¡®May We Live Long¡¯ _1


    Those crowned the King or Queen of Singing, and the Maestros behind them, chose to coborate with one another to ensure the wless execution of the Battle of the Gods.


    Obviously, the lineup of Music Kings, Queens, and Maestros would form the strongest group!


    Jiang Kui¡¯s existence would undoubtedly hamper Xian Yu¡¯s progress, a fact that was clear to anyone with eyes.


    So everyone thought:


    Even if Xian Yu won the Battle of the Gods, it would feel somewhat like a hollow victory.


    But the situation was irreversible.


    As for the uing Battle of the Gods, Xian Yu¡¯s significance in everyone¡¯s eyes had dropped to mere participation.


    He was no longer everyone¡¯s imagined nemesis.


    There was no helping it.


    The industry gradually epted the fact that Xian Yu had semi-given up on the Battle of the Gods and turned its attention to another group:<div>


    ¡°Fei Yang is pretty strong this year.¡±


    ¡°With Maestro Yin Dongposing, top lyricist Ni Hongwu penning the lyrics, and the best music producers and arrangers in the field, their strength on paper was indeed the greatest.¡±


    ¡°Thebination of Long Die and Yin Li should not be underestimated, I favor this pair!¡±


    ¡°Fei Yang is clearly going all out against Xian Yu, but who would¡¯ve known that Xian Yu wasn¡¯t nning to go all out.¡±


    ¡°Fei Yang must be quite upset, the opponent he valued most doesn¡¯t seem to care much for the Battle of the Gods.¡±


    ¡°Unless something unexpected happens, the person who can defeat Fei Yang next month will grab the championship song.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Xian Yu is the defending champion, but Fei Yang was also the runner-upst year. As the defending champion chooses to perform subpar, for many significant figures, defeating the runner-up might be a source of pleasure and motivation.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After Xian Yu, it was Fei Yang¡¯s group that became the most significant obstacle in many people¡¯s eyes.


    At this time in Starlight Entertainment.


    Jiang Kui in the recording studio, looking at thements about her online, felt a surge of energy building up within her ¨C


    There was a fire in her eyes.


    How dare everyone look down on me?


    Why does everyone think that I will hold back Teacher Admirable Fish?


    When Ninth Floor chose to cultivate Yao Huo and me, that¡¯s what people in thepany thought;


    When Xian Yu chose to coborate with me on a new song for the Battle of the Gods, that¡¯s what people in the industry thought.


    Evenizens don¡¯t understand at all.


    Am I really that terrible?


    Do they think I¡¯m an easy target?<div>


    Jiang Kui bit her lip, her fists clenched under her sleeves, with the nails digging into her flesh.


    She wished she could shout at everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t despise the youth when they¡¯re poor. The east and west of the river may change over thirty years!¡±


    ¡°Prepare to record.¡±


    Lin Yuan suddenly walked into the recording studio.<div>


    This was the day he had chosen for recording.


    Jiang Kui¡¯s strong empathy as the lead actress in her interior drama abruptly disrupted, standing in front of the microphone, with a more cautious look at Lin Yuan, she tentatively said:


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded his head, greeted the staff in the recording studio, was evidently nning toplete the task of recording that day.


    About ten minutester.


    The official recording began.


    Having rehearsed for some time beforehand, coupled with Lin Yuan¡¯s days of coaching, Jiang Kui had achieved a perfect grasp of the song.


    Seemingly the criticisms from the outside world did indeed stir up Jiang Kui?


    Her recording status today was surprisingly good, the whole song was recorded very smoothly, both emotions and singing techniques, all met Lin Yuan¡¯s standards.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡±


    Two hourster.


    Lin Yuan took off his headphones and dered, ¡°Recordingplete.¡±


    Speaking of the performance result, today¡¯s recording by Jiang Kui was the best version she had sung these days.<div>


    Lin Yuan was very satisfied.


    It was not in vain that he had spent so long with Jiang Kui preparing for the official recording.


    ¡­


    Though Xian Yu was no longer the hot topic for the Battle of the Gods, this did not affect his musical status in the hearts of numerousizens as the season ended.


    In the following days, news about the Battle of the Gods was ubiquitous online:


    ¡°The Battle of the Gods ising soon!¡±


    ¡°Fei Yang¡¯s exclusive interview: This year I am participating in the Battle of the Gods not to show off, but to let everyone know that what I lost must be reimed by me!¡±


    ¡°King and Queen of Singing are ready!¡±


    ¡°December¡¯s war beacon, six Maestros have arrived!¡±


    ¡°Yin Dong leads the Maestro line-up in the Battle of the Gods, who will be crowned new king!¡±


    ¡°Maestro Long Die exclusive interview: My onlypetitor has always been myself.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The news bombardment of this level was even more exaggerated than that in November!<div>


    At the end of November,izens¡¯ anticipation for the Battle of the Gods had reached its peak, almost overflowing!


    On November 30th.


    There was a countdown for the Battle of the Gods on the Music Association¡¯s official website. Even the official tform was attaching great importance to the Battle of the Gods:


    ¡°Ten hours until the official start of the Battle of the Gods!¡±


    ¡°Nine hours until the official start of the Battle of the Gods!¡±


    ¡°Eight hours until the official start of the Battle of the Gods!¡±


    The countdown on the Literature and Art Association¡¯s official website kept updating in real-time. All major music tforms followed suit, exacerbating the nerves ofizens and music fans to an exceedingly sensitive degree.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to start!¡±


    ¡°Why am I so excited?¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s the annual celestial battle!¡±


    ¡°Which song to listen to first is a problem. I¡¯m really looking forward to several songs!¡±


    ¡°Inparison with the battle at midnight, thepetition among the top singers in November is like a younger brother.¡±


    ¡°ck Bull is ready, brothers, charge tonight!¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m so damn excited. I, who never stay upte, can¡¯t help but n to stay up till midnight.¡±


    ¡°The Literature and Art Association even set a countdown, it feels like New Year¡¯s Eve, hahahaha.¡±


    ¡°Apparently, the rankings will be released directly tonight, no need to wait until tomorrow. Gods are battling in groups online, which Maestro will top the songs?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A multitude of eyes were glued tightly to the ticking countdown.


    In the wait, the sky slowly darkened, and the moon gently rose into the sky.


    As the prompts of ¡°One hour left until the official start of the Battle of the Gods¡± were published by various music tforms and the Music Association¡¯s official website, waitingizens¡¯ spirits abruptly intensified!


    Inside the bedroom of a certain mansion.


    Fei Yang had already sat in front of theputer early. He brewed a cup of instant coffee and quietly waited for midnight to arrive.


    The wind gently swirled outside the window.


    The moonlight drifted faintly inward.


    Excitement and nervousness were intertwined within Fei Yang, causing his legs to fidget restlessly.


    Unknown time passed.


    Fei Yang¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Fei Yang picked up his phone and saw it was a message from Ni Hongwu in the group: ¡°In the lyrics section, I can crush the gods. I hope someone doesn¡¯t drag us down. If we don¡¯t win the championship, it¡¯s definitely not my fault.¡±


    This was a small three-person group.


    Only Fei Yang, Yin Dong, and Ni Hongwu were in the group.


    This was a small group that Fei Yang had created specifically for the Battle of the Gods coboration.


    Seeing Ni Hongwu¡¯s message, Fei Yang chuckled, and his nervousness dissipated quite a bit.


    Of course, he knew that Ni Hongwu was taking a jab at Yin Dong.


    The two had quite a lot of friction during the lyrics andposition coboration process, which left Ni Hongwu very dissatisfied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Then Yin Dong appeared, seemingly in response to Ni Hongwu: ¡°There is no problem with myposition.¡±


    ¡°And there will be no problem with my singing.¡±


    Fei Yang confidently replied, typing with forceful fingers. He wanted to continue the chat, but the rm he had set on his phone suddenly rang.


    Fei Yang nced at the time.


    It was precisely midnight right now!


    Fei Yang hastily put his phone down, put on his headphones, and clicked open the music yer right away. His expression was as serious as a soldier in uniform, ready to rush to his battlefield.


    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡±


    ¡°Battle of the Gods!¡±


    Fei Yang clicked open the music special on his yer.


    Meanwhile!


    Within the merged three continents, countless hands were moving their mouse at the same time and forcefully pressing down the confirm left button¡­

 Chapter 423: 401 ?_1

    Chapter 423: Chapter 401 ?_1


    Fei Yang was the first to open the broadcast yer focused on the Battle of the Gods. But when a myriad of new works, sung by the kings and queens of song and personally produced by the maestros appeared before his eyes, Fei Yang was suddenly ovee by a sense of bewilderment and pause¡ª


    The list was indeed full of bigwigs.


    The work of a certain maestro in Qinnd, the work of a certain queen of song in Qind, the work of a certain maestro in Chund, and so on, all of them were considered Fei Yang¡¯s powerfulpetitors in this Battle of the Gods.


    But with so many works, whose song should I listen to first?


    The sense of solitude that had arisen some time ago when Xian Yu chose Jiang Kui to perform his work suddenly resurfaced.


    Fei Yang was somewhat astounded to realize that he never thought of anyone other than Xian Yu as apetitor in his eyes.


    Even though this was the Battle of the Gods.


    Even though everyone else was pretty insane too.


    And even if someone could be stronger than Xian Yu.


    It seemed to Fei Yang, beating Xian Yu was far more critical than securing a champion track from the Battle of the Gods!<div>


    ¡°So, I really came straight for you.¡±


    The mouse wheel rolls slightly as Fei Yang muttered to himself. His gaze quickly skimmed across the songs lined up in the front row, eventually unable to resist and locking onto Xian Yu. It seemed like this was the only reason for him to participate in the Battle of the Gods.


    ¡°How Long Will the Full Moon Last.¡±


    Subconsciously, Fei Yang murmured this song¡¯s title, a song by Xian Yu.


    Without much hesitation, he clicked y amidst sighs and regrets.


    Due to certain objective reasons, even though Xian Yu was not his opponent this time, the feeling of punching into the void was too overwhelming. So much so that Fei Yang, even knowing that the opponent¡¯s piece posed no threat to him, still chose Xian Yu as his first punch-out target in the Battle of the Gods.


    ¡°Lyrics: Xian Yu¡±


    ¡°Composition: Xian Yu¡±


    ¡°Performed by: Jiang Kui¡±


    This seemed to align well with Fei Yang¡¯s current feelings.


    As the introductory text for the song gradually faded, the prelude to ¡°How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡± began with a cello, then seamlessly transitioned to piano.


    The mellifluous music carried a subtle melodrama and a vague sense of loneliness.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    While adjusting his headphones to a morefortable position, Fei Yang couldn¡¯t help but grumble:


    ¡°Is this going the sentimental route this time? Seems like he¡¯s given up on the charts. The song ¡®Red Sun¡¯st year was much more fitting for topping the charts, with its strong rhythm, soaring melody, and an intro that pulls listeners into the melody, making them feel like grooving along. Winning the championship was well deserved. Compared to that, this sentimentality, how could itpete with me¡­¡±


    Suddenly!


    Fei Yang¡¯s voice came to an abrupt halt.


    The motion of him adjusting his headphones froze as well.


    This left him in an extremely awkward pose.<div>


    Through the ultrafortable foam cover of the headphones, echoed a woman¡¯s voice¡ªit was enchantingly smooth and sophisticated, yetced with anguid loquacity, slowly magnifying all the unidentifiable emotions:


    ¡°How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡­¡±


    ¡°I drink to the Moon¡­¡±


    ¡°Not knowing the Celestial Pce up high¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°What year is it tonight¡­¡±


    Fei Yang¡¯s hand abruptly dropped.


    A crisp sound abruptly echoed, as if a silk cloth being torn.


    All the loneliness and mncholy tangled in his heart were instantly shattered.


    It¡¯s like a bolt of lightning from the sky piercing through the ck mist, much like a dazzling lightning bolt shooting through the heart of the sky!


    Bang!


    Fei Yang suddenly snapped back to reality!


    He felt that everything around him had changed.


    Theputer and the headphone wires started distorting, and he seemed to be standing in the middle of a vast emptiness filled with darkness, the high heavens and the lonely moon hanging above him, while the corner of the celestial pce loomed in and out of the mist, and the faint celestial music was heard.


    The ethereal scene was devoid of any earthly aura.


    Fei Yang forgot everything and he felt more insignificant than ever.


    In the vast universe, he was just a speck of dust, drifting along with the waves.


    The piano continued resonating.<div>


    The cello continued setting the tone.


    The coffee by the desk hadn¡¯t been touched.


    In the not-so-mboyant arrangement, only the slightly lifted tail of every line of the song was reminding Fei Yang:


    He was listening to Xian Yu¡¯s new song, not contemting something profound about life.


    He jerked into reality once again.


    The darkness and emptiness disappeared.


    What¡¯s in front of me is still theputer and long headphone cord.


    It seems that a momentary rity shifted the sound back into focus, the song came in phases, as dazzling as fireworks, as peaceful as a gentle breeze.


    ¡°I wish to ride the wind back home¡­¡±


    ¡°But fear the porcin tower, the jade mansion¡­¡±


    ¡°The high ces are bitterly cold¡­¡±


    ¡°Dancing with the clear shadows¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it like in the mortal world¡­¡±<div>


    No longer the faintly divine sounds from the celestial pce, but one step in reality of the mortal world, yet still having an unavoidable meaning of refinement.


    At this moment.


    Fei Yang¡¯s pupils contracted to the extreme, almost to the point where even the tip of his heart was trembling.


    If theputer screen was off at this moment, a face with an extremely exaggerated expression would surely reflect from the screen.


    When the song reached ¡°Turn the vermilion tower, lower the lovely door, light up the sleepless, there should be no resentment, who always turn full at times of parting,¡± Fei Yang was already out of sorts.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What am I doing?


    The performance was still going on, but Fei Yang¡¯s brain began to nk out bit by bit, almost incapable of thinking, as if entering a strangely philosophical state.


    Then, his face grew increasingly pale.


    The sound in his headphones gradually became meandering and undting, going back and forth a thousand times, like a sigh from a thousand years ago, or even from another time and space.


    ¡°People have joys and sorrows, and moons have ebb and flood, this is anciently tough to make perfect¡­


    The music spreads in a calm transition, like regret, or more like a kind of relief.<div>


    When Fei Yang, who was listening to the music, regained a bit of consciousness, he was already sweating, and in shock, he felt a tingling sensation from his scalp.


    His brain still wasn¡¯t responding.


    But the voice from Jiang Kui was not hoarse, even suppressed at times, yet carried a kind of overpowering force:


    ¡°May we all be blessed with longevity, sharing the beauty of this graceful moonlight even thousands of miles apart.¡±


    Click!


    Fei Yang suddenly stopped the yback.


    He stood silent under the light for a moment, then began to breathe heavily, finally picked up the now-cold coffee and gulped it down.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Cold coffee sliding down his throat, freezing and yet sweet, sour, bitter, spicy, he had not expected this hastily brewed instant coffee to have suchplex tastes.


    Not until then did he feel a slight cirction in the stifling atmosphere surrounding him, he couldn¡¯t help but cry out loudly.


    His thoughts slowly returned.


    He could finally speak properly.


    ¡°What the hell!¡±


    He screamed with his mouth open, seemingly more desirous to express himself to the air, but after opening his mouth for a long time, he couldn¡¯t utter a single superfluous word.


    Thunk.


    While speaking, Fei Yang put down his cup.


    His hand seemed to shake slightly.


    The trembling grew bigger and bigger until it couldn¡¯t be controlled.


    In the end, he identally knocked his phone to the floor.


    The phone fell onto the floor, the screen suddenly lit up, a few cracks spread on it, obviously from just now.


    But Fei Yang isn¡¯t focusing on the need to rece the phone screen at this moment¡ª¡ª


    It was a group chat screen.


    The chat history stopped exactly at Ni Hongwu¡¯s sentence ¡°I can kill all gods with the part of the lyrics¡±.


    Ding dong.


    There were message notifications in the group chat, from Yin Dong, there was nothing specific, just a simple punctuation mark:


    ¡°?¡±


    Fei Yang struggled to breathe again, he tried to control his shaking hand, pressing on the screen that was already less sensitive, the content was basically the same as Yin Dong, just longer:


    ¡°?????????????????¡±


    ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C


    PS: Done for the day, I¡¯m very satisfied with this chapter, everyone is rushing, I¡¯m also rushing, because I actually want to finish the climax all at once like before, but I do have limited energy, most of the time I¡¯m sitting dry, today these two chapters together took seven or eight hours?

 Chapter 424: 402 Su Immortal Descends_1

    Chapter 424: Chapter 402 Su Immortal Descends_1


    ¡°Long Die¡¯s new song is really not bad, whether it¡¯s the melody or the singing, it all has a charm that moves one¡¯s heart. The only w is that the lyrics are a bit in. These lyrics aesthetics of the Maestro really gives one a headache¡­¡±


    Around the same time, in Chund.


    Inside her own office, Ni Hongwu was listening to the new songposed by Maestro Long Die in The Battle of the Gods, with headphones on, feeling somewhat regretful for the imperfect lyrics as she listened.


    After listening to Long Die¡¯s song, Ni Hongwu looked at her phone, and immediately saw the question marks sent by Yin Dong and the thirteen question marks sent by Fei Yang in the small group chat.


    Such an amount of question marks also involuntarily put a lot of question marks in Ni Hongwu¡¯s mind.


    What do you two mean?


    Ni Hongwu was somewhat puzzled. Coincidentally, as Ni Hongwu looked at this group chat, suddenly came a song from the headphones:


    ¡°How long will the full moon appear, I raise my wine and ask the blue sky, no one knows, in the celestial pce, what year it is tonight¡­¡±


    This was a coincidence triggered by the shuffle y.


    As it turned out, Ni Hongwu, like Fei Yang, didn¡¯t know who¡¯s song to listen to first, so she chose to shuffle all the songs from The Battle of the Gods. Now it¡¯s just shuffled to Xian Yu¡¯s new song, ¡°Hope for Eternity¡±.<div>


    Only a few lines were sung.


    But Ni Hongwu¡¯s gaze suddenly focused on theputer on the desk.


    The screen was still on the yer¡¯s lyrics interface. The distilled lyrics of ¡°Hope for Eternity¡± suddenly appeared in front of Ni Hongwu. So, this moment became a memorable one for Ni Hongwu.


    Crack!


    Even though the moonlight outside the window was still quietly flowing, and there was neither wind nor rain between heaven and earth, Ni Hongwu felt as if a thunderbolt had appeared above her head in the clear sky, instantly blowing her brain into chaos.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Ni Hongwu almost tried to retrieve her chat saying ¡°I could destroy the Gods with my lyrics¡± at the fastest speed in her life, but time had already passed by nearly five minutes¡ª


    Failed to retrieve it.


    Looking back at the question marks from Fei Yang and Yin Dong, Ni Hongwu suddenly had a sense of social death.


    Even though everyone couldn¡¯t see each other¡¯s faces across thework, Ni Hongwu was already feeling incredibly uneasy, as if a thousand fingers were pointing behind her.


    Like a fishbone stuck in the throat.


    Like sitting on a bed of needles.


    Ni Hongwu¡¯s thoughts cleared within the chaos.


    Her first clear thought was surprisingly, would that message have been safely retrieved if she had listened to ¡°Hope for Eternity¡± first?


    Could she pretend to be all tranquil, as if she had never said such words?


    Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote.


    And even if that message was really withdrawn, her previous evaluation of Xian Yu¡¯s songwriting ability in the interview with Literature and Art Gazette was also simr in terms of description and expression.


    Ni Hongwu totally gave up her struggle.


    She simply listened to the song several times over.<div>


    With these repeats, it seemed that she had a new insight each time.


    Every time the song sang ¡°People have their joys and sorrows, and the moon has its periods of waxing and waning,¡± she could clearly feel her heart beating faster.


    And when the song sang ¡°Hope for Eternity, a thousand miles share the beauty,¡± she could always feel a resonanceing from the depth of her heart.


    After countless reys, Ni Hongwu finally removed her headphones.<div>


    The lyrics she finally focused on were not the ones just mentioned, but a five-character phrase interspersed therein:


    ¡°Lonely at the top!¡±


    These five characters represented all of Ni Hongwu¡¯s feelings, it encapsted all her shock from this song!


    Lonely at the top¡­


    Taking a deep breath, Ni Hongwu looked at the songwriter¡¯s column and expectedly saw the name ¡°Xian Yu¡±.


    Xian Yu¡­


    She couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile.


    What is the furthest distance in the world?


    Is it me standing on the 18th floor, proud of myself, while you are looking at everyone from the stratosphere?


    It¡¯s not a matter of inferior skills.


    There is simply noparison.


    We¡¯re not even on the same ne!


    Leaving aside the embarrassment and humiliation of getting bitchpped, what Ni Hongwu is most certain of now is that she could never in her life write lyrics like this¡ª<div>


    So she surrenders!


    She sincerely concedes defeat!


    No, this is no longer a song lyric; it has reached the realm of ancient poetry!


    Hermand of literarynguage is renowned in the lyrics-writing world, and having been well-versed in poetry and literature since childhood, she would never consider ¡°How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡± to be some low-quality, melodramatic ancient-style song¡ª


    That would be a sphemy against these lyrics!


    Blue Star has many niche ancient-style music pieces. Although Ni Hongwu admits there is indeed a great portion of these ancient-style songs that are excellent, the vast majority of them, in her view, are pieces of garbage penned haphazardly just for the sake of rhyming, often rendering the lyrics meaningless.


    What about lyrics like, ¡°Her eyebrows, as beautiful as a painting¡±?


    What about terms such as ¡°elegance¡±, ¡°youth¡±, and ¡°time of one¡¯s life¡±?


    What about words like ¡°cinnabar¡±, ¡°hoarse¡±, and ¡°fight to the death¡±?


    What about expressions like ¡°Tears fell like rain, then, white hair abound¡±?


    Do they believe using several words they think are romantic, enhancing them with some rhymes, could make them ancient-style songs?


    If the purpose is not to consider connotations and art, she could also casually think of dozens of simple rhyming words ending in ¡®a¡¯ and piece them together into rhyming sentences while she¡¯s taking a dump.


    But what would be the point?<div>


    She has nothing but pure disdain for these types of lyrics.


    Ancient-style music should be one of the mostplex forms, but in the hands of some self-professed ancient-style musicians, it¡¯s been proliferated to the point of being a disaster. It¡¯s as if they are all cut from the same temte, with even the apanying musical instruments remaining the same.


    Those lyrics are not even worthy of shining the shoes of ¡°How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡±.


    Thinking about this, Ni Hongwu¡¯s eyes again fiercely focused on the lyrics of the song:


    ¡°It must be written ording to the format of a certain ssical verse, and moreover, it¡¯s a poem about mid-autumn moon appreciation. I¡¯ll have to study the specificster. But the most amazing part is the lower part of the verse; it¡¯spletely on the level of the timeless ssic lines ¡­¡±


    The more Ni Hongwu tasted it, the more startled she was!


    The more she considered it, the more shocked and impressed she felt!


    Only such verses can be called truly mesmerizing!


    At this moment.


    Another message appeared in the three-person chat group.


    It was Yin Dong who sent the message, responding to Fei Yang¡¯s thirteen question marks saying:


    ¡°On par with the melody.¡±


    Fei Yang then replied: ¡°On par with the performance.¡±<div>


    Ni Hongwu¡¯s face instantly darkened!


    Aren¡¯t you two funny?


    Is that my fault, huh?


    It¡¯s easy to nitpick when you¡¯re not the one doing the work, isn¡¯t it?


    Forget about me, you pick anyone from the current lyric-writing world, or even the entire Blue Star, and have them challenge ¡°How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡± on lyric writing!


    If they dare not to kneel, I will take your surname!


    Ni Hongwu initially wanted to reply with something along the lines of: it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, it¡¯s that the opponent is too unfathomable. But she suddenly realized that digression was meaningless. ¡ª What do theseposers and singers know about poetry? So, she could only slowly type a question mark:


    ¡°?¡±


    As this question mark appeared, the inte was going wild due to more and more people finishing their first listen of ¡°How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡±¡ª-.


    Immortal Su has arrived!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    PS: Thanks to [Music Lord The Third] for bing the 27th Alliance Hierarch for this book, a long-time acquaintance from the reign of Godfather of Entertainment¡­


    Thanks to [Is Dream Blue?] for bing the 28th Alliance Hierarch for this book. If I remember correctly, they were a long-time reader from the era of Godfather of Entertainment¡­


    Thanks to Miss [Little Dio likes to read books] for bing an Alliance Hierarch. This is her third alliance, and she¡¯s very active in the group¡­


    The appearance of familiar readers is really heart-warming. I¡¯m also grateful to the new readers for their support. The bonus chapter tasks have already been noted in my notebook!

 Chapter 425: 403 - A Mountain in the Lyric Writing World_1

    Chapter 425: Chapter 403 ¨C A Mountain in the Lyric Writing World_1


    ¡°Following the ¡®Song of Water¡¯, all other verses are abandoned!¡±


    This is ater evaluation of Su Dongpo¡¯s ¡®Song of Water¡¯, and Su Immortal is another alias many people have for Su Dongpo.


    Here, the ¡®Song of Water¡¯ is just a verse title.


    In fact, there were many prominent figures in the ancient Celestial Dynasty who wrote the series ¡®Song of Water,¡¯ but Su Dongpo¡¯s is the most famous. It also has broad public appeal and the highest literary praise, its glory outshining all other works with the same verse title!


    Unfortunately, Blue Star does not have this work.


    So when the people of Blue Star heard the song ¡®May We All be Blessed with Longevity¡¯ and saw this ancient verse gradually unfold like a picture scroll, their first inner feeling was shock. Even without Ni Hongwu¡¯s literary background, they could intuitively appreciate the grandeur of this verse!


    ¡°Damn, these lyrics are explosive!¡±


    ¡°What kind of divine lyrics are these, anyway!¡±


    ¡°My mom asked me why I¡¯m listening to the song on my knees!¡±


    ¡°Listen to the first sentence, ¡®How Long Will the Full Moon Last,¡¯ well, quite straightforward. Listen to the second sentence, ¡®I raise my wine ss and ask the blue sky,¡¯ hmm, interesting. Keep listening, ¡®In the heavens I see, what is the year tonight,¡¯ I can¡¯t close my mouth already¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°You can¡¯t close your mouth just listening to this? Then wouldn¡¯t your jaw dislocate when you hear the rest?¡±


    ¡°I know Xian Yu is a great lyricist, but I didn¡¯t realize he was this brilliant!¡±


    ¡°I no longer have the courage to call him Xianyu the old thief¡­this is not an old thief, it¡¯s clearly an ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Damn, your ancestor is your ancestor!¡±


    ¡°My grandpa just entered the room and asked what song I was listening to, and had me write down the lyrics for him¡­¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel that this verse is in no way inferior to some of the poems that have been passed down in history?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, you are not alone!¡±


    ¡°Our Chinese teacher has just @ everyone in the group to recite the entire lyrics of ¡®May We All be Blessed with Longevity¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Whether Xian Yu is a maestro or not I don¡¯t know, but he¡¯s definitely a master lyricist!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The songments area of major streaming apps first exploded!


    Following this, the hashtag #MayWeAllbeBlessedwithLongevity made it to the top of the Tribe¡¯s hot topic chart in less than an hour, as if it was on a rocket!


    Then right after,


    Hashtags starting with #MayWeAllbeBlessedwithLongevity also made it to the top of the blog¡¯s topic chart around the same time!


    The lists of hot topics in both Tribe and Blog were set off by this song!


    At the same time, ¡®May We All Be Blessed with Longevity¡¯ shook countless literary youths¡¯ circles with its lyrics¡ª¡ª


    ¡°The most brilliant lyrics in the history of the music scene have been born!¡±


    ¡°If Blue Star has a master lyricist, it would definitely be Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°Fish Papa, are you intentionally not letting other lyricists sleep in the middle of the night?¡±<div>


    ¡°Xian Yu, always a god!¡±


    ¡°What a battle of gods, watch Xian Yu dominate with one verse!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Not just the public, the shock from the lyric world at ¡®May We All Be Blessed with Longevity¡¯ is even more unspeakable, their reaction is even more extreme than that of Ni Hongwu!<div>


    ¡°These are not just lyrics, this is art!¡±


    Famous lyricist Rabbit Two, who has often discussed Xian Yu¡¯s songwriting, voiced his opinion and his admiration was clear.


    ¡°After listening to ¡®May We All Be Blessed with Longevity,¡¯ my first reaction is, does such a song really need a melody? It was only when I listened to it for the second time that I realized, this verse doesn¡¯t even need a musical tune to express itself, it is still art when considered in istion. This is the first time I have rated lyrics as ¡®art¡¯, and probably the only time.¡±


    Not just Rabbit Two.


    Many lyricists of the same caliber within the industry, and even some lyricists close to the level of Ni Hongwu, were bombarded out of nowhere. No one can remain calm in front of such lyrics.


    Lyricist Daoist Monkmented as followed:


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare speak for other aspects as they are not my areas of expertise, but in terms of lyric writing, ¡®May We All Be Blessed with Longevity¡¯ eclipses everything, including Ni Hongwu¡¯s lyrics this time, as well as all the works I have published and will publish. I hope everyone will not continue to regard Xian Yu as just a songwriter, he is also a top-notch lyricist.¡±


    Lyricist Easygoing then posted a status update: ¡°Ni Hongwu¡¯s lyrics this time have reached the peak of her ability, which I originally thought highly of, but seeing the lyrics of ¡®May We All Be Blessed with Longevity,¡¯ I find my initial thoughtsughable. If I can write such a work in my lifetime, I would be content.¡±


    Lyricist Dengguo stated bluntly: ¡°Letting Easygoing to write such a work would satisfy him in his lifetime, allowing me to write such a work, I would be willing to die instantly. From today onward, Xian Yu has be a towering mountain in the world of lyrics.¡±


    Lyricist Phantom Wing: ¡°The popr music circle has always had no clear division between lyrics and melody, but the generally recognized model is the melody leading the lyrics. However, Xian Yu¡¯s work this time will be a rare piece that can be driven by the lyrics for song promotion, even if everyone forgets the melody, they won¡¯t forget this verse. Anyone who disagrees with this can look back in ten years.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone came out along the way!


    All the experienced lyricists were blown out!<div>


    Note that lyricists like Daoist Monk and Easygoing are actually a step above Ni Hongwu.


    Even they gave such evaluations, even going so far as to belittle themselves to elevate Xian Yu, isn¡¯t that enough to illustrate how amazing the lyrics of this song are?


    This took the shock to theizens to a whole new level!


    ¡°I thought I had already highly appreciated this verse, but the maestros in the lyricist circle can even praise it more. Hasn¡¯t Xian Yu be a huge mountain in the lyricist circle?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel that everyone¡¯s praise for Xian Yu¡¯s lyrics is higher than their praise for his songwriting?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s the lyrics of ¡®May We All Be Blessed with Longevity,¡¯ I feel the lyricists¡¯ evaluations are entirely justifiable.¡±


    ¡°All I can say is, Xian Yu, please ept my knees.¡±


    ¡°Even if Xian Yu has a mansion, it can¡¯t hold that many knees.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    And when the sun rises and the next dayes,


    Someone in a high-end literary exchange group posted the lyrics of ¡®May We All be Blessed with Longevity.¡¯


    Please note, this group is not for the petty literary elite.


    This is a genuine literary exchange group. Each member is a heavyweight in the literary world, including some top-tier cultural figures who have written authoritative books. Ordinary people simply cannot enter.<div>


    Still, this group was also stirred by the lyrics of ¡®May We All be Blessed with Longevity¡¯ at this moment.


    ¡°May I ask¡­ who wrote this masterpiece?¡±


    A famous professor from a university¡¯s literature department couldn¡¯t help but join the discussion in the group.


    Then, other literature big names with a long line of titles also appeared in the group one after another¡­

 Chapter 426: 404 Twilight of the Gods_1

    Chapter 426: Chapter 404 Twilight of the Gods_1


    Experts reveal their mastery with just one move.


    Each member of this literary exchange group is a prominent figure in the cultural circle.


    Those who try to fish for reputation in this group must possess a certain level of literary aplishment. Just a nce is enough for them to appreciate the ingeniousness of this poem!


    Some have even picked up their phones and started reflecting on the content.


    Their recitations strictly follow the rhythm and blend well with the artistic conception, so much so that it feels like it all flows naturally.


    In fact, just the upper part of this poem already reveals the author¡¯s grand narratives!


    Itbines ethereal and grand atmosphere with a sense of ancient and solitary mood that seems to seep through the paper!


    ¡°How long will the full moonst¡­¡±


    Initially, it poses questions in a straightforward manner, which seems very simple.


    You must know, what the literary world pursues is a kind of implicit beauty, various poets tend to pursueplexity and infinite changes.<div>


    It seems show-offy, but at the same time more artistic.


    In the eyes of some, a poem about the moon would be perfect if it doesn¡¯t contain the word ¡®moon¡¯ at all.


    However, this author chose to go against the grain.


    The poem starts with the question ¡°How long will the full moonst¡±, like a rebellious ¡°you tell me not to do this, but I¡¯m going to do it anyway¡± style.


    But¡­


    Combined with the subsequent reading, this kind of rebelliousness seems more like a reflection of returning to simplicity!


    Still disagree?


    Keep reading then!


    Starting from ¡°I wonder what the Celestial Pce above looks like¡±, the poet¡¯s artistic conception has transitioned from babbling brooks to towering mountains and flowing rivers. When people read the lines after ¡°I wish to ride the wind and return¡±, they even feel the momentum of a long river flowing into the sea!


    Yet, the text remains so ethereal.


    Just a few lines depict an enchanting celestial scene.


    By this point, denial is not an option!


    Therefore, even such a high-level literary group is startled, this is almost inevitable. If a masterpiece like ¡°Song of Water¡± can¡¯t make waves in the literary world, it would surely be a disy of incapability of the literary circle¡­


    However, when that professor asked who the author was, the person who shared the poem didn¡¯t reply immediately.


    Instead, the discussion triggered by this work has been roaring.


    ¡°Excellent poem, almost the best example amongst all moon-chanting poems I¡¯ve read!¡±


    ¡°Over the many years of development, poems with deep and grand moods are countless. But in our modern times, many works tend to exhaust all their linguistic resources and wander inplexity and variation. Of course, masters who could return to simplicity exist, but when ites to moon-themed poems, only a scarce few have reached this level of artistic conception, this author is not ordinary.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°As the poem changes, so does its artistic conception, even expanding on it but remaining so effortless¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°What a great line ¡®Wishing that people willst forever, sharing the beauty of the moon even miles apart¡¯, it¡¯s extraordinarily brilliant.¡±


    ¡°I like this line better, ¡®People have sorrow and joy, partings and reunions, the moon has waxing and waning,pleteness andck¡¯, the mutual analogy between the moon and humans is truly wonderful.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The professor who first asked the question tagged the person who shared the poem again: ¡°Little Wang, who is the author of this work? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s you, I know very well how much you¡¯re capable of.¡±<div>


    ¡°Professor Wang, don¡¯t say that, can¡¯t I make¡­ alright, I really can¡¯t write this kind of lyric.¡±


    The person who shared the poem, nicknamed ¡°Little Wang¡±, replied awkwardly.


    However, the big shots in the group quickly zeroed in on the keyword in Little Wang¡¯s words:


    ¡°Lyric?¡±


    ¡°Did you mistype?¡±


    ¡°This clearly appears to have the rhythm of an ancient poem. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be a variant of ¡®Song of Water¡¯. This is natural considering that ¡®Song of Water¡¯ has been passed down for so many years and has undergone countless forms.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, can a songwriter of a popr songpose such a masterpiece?¡±


    ¡°Little Wang, you must speak more precisely.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although the group is made up of big shots, their statuses vary.


    This ¡°Little Wang¡±, despite being a very famous literary figure outside, is still one of the juniors in this group of big shots. He is considered in the lower rank of the group, anyone can reprimand him:


    ¡°It truly is a song lyric!¡±


    Little Wang quickly shared the song titled ¡°Wishing that people willst forever¡± into the group, feeling a bit apprehensive.<div>


    This group has a lot of old fellows.


    Something like the ¡°war of gods¡± is for youngsters, old fellows wouldn¡¯t care about that.


    They just hold a book, read for an entire morning, then discuss it in the group in the afternoon. asionally, when there¡¯s some movement in the academic circle, these old fellows would consider whether to voice out¡­


    But when they do voice out, the literary world trembles.


    The group chat temporarily quieted down.


    Apparently, everyone has gone to listen to the song.


    After a few minutes is enough for everyone to finish the song, the group started bustling again.


    ¡°Such a good poem is used as a lyric? Absolutely absurd!¡±


    Some big shot seemed to be very unsatisfied.


    However, differing views were quickly voiced:


    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite good. Young people like to listen to music these days. The poprity of ancient poetry culture can¡¯tpare with that of songs. Thebination of the two might ignite more interest in ancient poetry culture.¡±


    ¡°Such a waste!¡±


    Another big shot made his view known.<div>


    The opposing opinion followed closely: ¡°Liu, why would you say that it¡¯s a waste? Composing music for these words full of ancient charm wouldn¡¯t conceal the poem¡¯s excellency, rather it would contribute to its propagation.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The old guys with differing opinions were increasing, even trends of quarrels emerged.


    Little Wang cautiously made his statement: ¡°I think¡­ esteemed teachers, may I speak?¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    The professor who first asked the author spoken up.


    Little Wang nervously typed out: ¡°Old poems were made to be sung. It¡¯s just that most of the old tunes haven¡¯t been passed down. Setting a poem to music is actually something the ancients would do. Moreover, both the melody and lyrics of this song were created by Xian Yu himself, so of course he has the right.¡±


    This statement sparked reflection within the group.


    Although some elders were stubborn, they weren¡¯t unwilling to ept correct opinions.


    ¡°There¡¯s some truth in what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    ¡°Thebination of verse and music indeed has ancient origins.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, you old folks are simply outdated, I listen to pop music normally too, this song is sung incredibly, there¡¯s also another pop song titled ¡°Ten Years¡± that I love, you guys obviously haven¡¯t heard it.¡±


    ¡°It was indeed sung well, the girl who sang it seems toprehend the poetic imagery.¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s just the ¡®qi¡¯ in Low Qi Door sounded like ¡®yi¡¯, it was unclear.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Little Wang, looking at the group chat, didn¡¯t dare to say that ¡°Ten Years¡± was also written by Xian Yu.


    Then.


    Someone in the group asked again: ¡°The author is Xian Yu, does anyone here know him?¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu eh, I know him.¡±


    Surprisingly, one of the authoritative figures from the Literature and Art Association also appeared and sent a lengthy message:


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys discuss a few poemsst year? The line ¡®Birds extinct as mountains stay, forest paths erased by none in the way¡¯ is from Xian Yu. Also, he wrote the peach blossom poem ¡®The worldughs at my madness¡¯, it¡¯s from his movie called ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯. There are some other works that I can¡¯t recall at the moment. I had someone investigate him, this Xian Yu is an ungraduated college student, young and yet so talented. I had considered inviting him to join the Association, but he¡¯s too young right now. It¡¯s not feasible.¡±


    Upon reading this, Little Wang jumped with fright.


    Blue Star¡¯s Literature and Art Association was paying attention to Xian Yu?


    This was a mouthpiece for the arts, an official body that manages artists!


    From seasonal rankings to various novel awards and so on, they were all hosted by the Literature and Art Association!


    The authority that countless people vied to get into was seriously considering the prospect of absorbing Xian Yu?


    They didn¡¯t take him immediately because Xian Yu was too young?


    If he continues to develop, what will be of this fish?


    Shivering, Little Wang began to consider whether he could get in touch with this mysterious Xian Yu at some opportune momentter.


    ¡°He¡¯s Xian Yu?¡±


    ¡°A college student?¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said all this, I get it. The kid likes music, likes ssical literature and culture, likes to fuse them together. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a good prospect.¡±


    ¡°To write such poetry at a young age, he¡¯s a genius.¡±


    ¡°I really love his line ¡®I urge you to drink one more ss, as past Yangguan pass, no more old friends will you find.¡¯ Just don¡¯t know which Yangguan pass? Is it the one in Chund or Weind?¡±


    ¡°In a few years, we should invite him into this group. Good prospects should be protected, understand?¡±


    A user with gibberish as IDmented.


    One of the representatives of the Literature and Art Association quickly responded, as this user with the gibberish ID was obviously not an ordinary member:


    ¡°Certainly, such a good prospect, we can¡¯t let him grow up twisted. The Literature and Art Association will need talents like him in the future.¡±


    ¡°Also, about the textbooks being rpiled¡­¡±


    ¡°We have some other matters, let¡¯s continue in private chat¡­¡±


    This group chat, seemingly idle, has a tremendous impact on the outside world!


    About two hours after the Xian Yu discussion, the Literature and Art Association¡¯s official tribe suddenly shared the song ¡°How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡±.


    The apanying text was:


    ¡°The lyrics are strictly based on the ancient poetic rhythm, named ¡®Song of Water¡¯, How long will the full moonst, consider this the pinnacle of the moon theme!¡±


    Immediately after.


    Amunity ount with Blue Star as its profile picture shared it: ¡°Excellent!¡±


    The official seal was affixed, and the conclusion was made!


    All debate about how excellent the lyrics of ¡°How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡± were fell silent with the Literature and Art Association¡¯s conclusion.


    The peak of moon-themed songs!


    The official conclusion is more impactful than any songwriter¡¯s praises and anyizen¡¯s heated discussion!


    Meanwhile.


    On the seasonal ranking chart.


    ¡°How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡±, which had led all songs from its release, saw its downloads surge again, leaving the second ce far behind!


    In the industry.


    Many hadn¡¯t time to react before they feel like their throats were choked. Still, it was a maestro who finally managed to voice everyone¡¯s inner thoughts, in a moment of trance:


    ¡°Twilight of the Gods¡­¡±


    This was the first time in history that a song reached the apex of the Battle of the Gods solely by virtue of its lyrics.

 Chapter 427 - 405 Second Consecutive Championship_1

    Chapter 427: Chapter 405 Second Consecutive Championship_1


    What dragon versus tiger?


    What fairy fighting a deity?


    The fierce battle that the industry had expected, the scenario where the music industry¡¯s top bigwigs were locked in a tough fight, didn¡¯t happen in the December season rankings.


    This was only the first day of the Battle of the Gods¡­


    All suspense was prematurely ended by Xian Yu¡¯s lyrics!


    After the industry regained its senses, there were surprised exmations one after another, with many people having a surreal feeling:


    ¡°What the heck is this?¡±


    ¡°Did I time travel or did I open this wrong, how is this oue different from ¡®Ten Years¡¯ dominating in September?¡±


    ¡°If you look at the result and not the intent, indeed there is no difference, both are Xian Yu wreaking havoc.¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I really feel like I¡¯m dreaming of September.¡±


    ¡°But the problem is, those whopeted with Xian Yu in September were all underdogs, but those whopeted with Xian Yu in December are all singing kings and queens and their corresponding music maestros!¡±


    ¡°All the big shots brought out their aces in December, only Xian Yu flipped the table!¡±


    ¡°This is totally against the rules!¡±


    ¡°Can you even y like this? In apetition forposing, someone eventually won the Battle of the Gods with lyrics?¡±


    ¡°If you say you don¡¯t ept it, it¡¯s normal for him to win given how he wrote the lyrics; if you say you ept it, the music and performance, although excellent, are not enough to create havoc, isn¡¯t this a hard pill for other big shots to swallow?¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but exim:


    ¡°Although Xian Yu won the Battle of the Gods a bit sneakily, the big shots didn¡¯t lose in vain, the lyrics of ¡®May We Live Long¡¯ are simply a timeless masterpiece. The official review called it the pinnacle of moon-themed poetry. You must know that there are countless pieces of ancient moon-themed poetry after hundreds of years of literary development, and none has been universally acknowledged as the pinnacle of moon-themed poetry.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The industry¡¯s sighs also directly voiced the frustration of the kings, queens and maestros during that time.


    Aparison of performance?


    Everyone definitely admits that Jiang Kui sang very well, better than anyone could imagine!


    So good that no one would doubt that Jiang Kui would officially step into the top ranks with this song!


    But¡­


    Even if Jiang Kui sang very well, he¡¯s just on par with the kings and queens of singing!


    Aparison ofposition?


    Everyone also acknowledges that Xian Yu¡¯sposition is as good as always, in line with his usual output level.


    But, the works presented by the maestros this time are also exceptionally wellposed!


    We won¡¯t say they¡¯re much better than Xian Yu¡¯s.


    But they¡¯re definitely not worse than Xian Yu¡¯s!


    Even, Xian Yu¡¯sposition is a bit inferior.


    Because Xian Yu adopts a lyrical style in hisposition, but for a song to top the chart, it needs to have a stronger melody and rhythm, like Xian Yu¡¯s ¡®Red Sun¡¯ which topped the chartst year, is a good example.


    In other words¡­


    If everyone onlypeted in performance andposition, ¡®May We Live Long¡¯ could not possibly have won the championship without any suspense, Xian Yu might not even be able to secure his position as the champion.


    Everyone admits this.


    But the problem lies with the lyrics.


    The lyrics written by Xian Yu this time are too extraordinary, to the point that they¡¯re impressive, and even more so, the audience downloaded the entire song just because of the lyrics of ¡®May We Live Long¡¯!


    It¡¯s a strong bundle!


    Those who like this song, even if they¡¯re not that interested in the music, would also extend their love from lyrics to theposition!


    In response to this, a certain queen could onlyugh bitterly and say:


    ¡°Xian Yu has provided a new strategy for thepetition for the season rankings, but this new strategy is not replicable unless there¡¯s another lyricist who can write a song with lyrics of a timeless ssic like ¡®Song of Water¡¯.¡±


    Yes.


    Everyone is not convinced by theposition and performance, but they can also understand the audience¡¯s choice. ¡®Song of Water¡¯ is simply a work of art, everyone is willing to pay for the artistry of the whole song!


    How can anyonein?


    Does Xian Yu cheat?


    Xian Yu didn¡¯t cheat, lyrics are part of a song, and good lyrics naturally enhance the song.


    Let¡¯s not go far, just take a song from Celestial Dynasty from a few years ago as an example.


    Why did Mao Mao¡¯s ¡®Dissipating the Sorrow¡¯ go viral the moment it was released?


    Isn¡¯t it because of the pleasant melody and superb lyrics?


    If you¡¯re not convinced, why not write a ¡®Song of Water¡¯ level piece of lyrics?


    Can¡¯t write it?


    Isn¡¯t that it.


    This is Xian Yu¡¯s unique advantage.


    The music scene can¡¯t just obliterate Xian Yu¡¯s enormous advantage because others don¡¯t have it.


    Are ck people born to be good at running, so we should ban ck people frompeting in races?


    Celestial Dynasty is unbeatable in table tennis, so should the Olympics remove this event?


    That doesn¡¯t make sense.


    Because if you maximize your talent and effort, you can do it too.


    That¡¯s why Liu Xiang once dominated a certain event, even suppressing countless ck athletes.


    A certain king¡¯s summary of the Battle of the Gods was fairly objective: ¡°All I can say is that in order to retain the title of this year¡¯s champion song in the Battle of the Gods, Xian Yu brought out his secret weapon that he had never used before and sessfully achieved a one-hit kill.¡±


    Not just a one-hit kill, it¡¯s a fatal blow.


    And when countlessizens witnessed these reactions from all sectors one after another, and saw the official review of ¡®Song of the Water¡¯, their shocked hearts added a bit more worship for Xian Yu:


    ¡°Two consecutive Battle of the Gods championships!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu really defended his title, wasn¡¯t someone analyzing Xian Yu¡¯s chance of winning based on past Battle of the Gods data before, who could have thought that Xian Yu could seize such a low chance of defending the title.¡±


    ¡°With two consecutive championships, is a triple crown far away?¡±


    ¡°I was going to say you¡¯re dreaming, but based on Xian Yu¡¯s usual saying half of what he thinks, let¡¯s just withhold this possibility for now, even though the chance of this happening is countless times lower than two championships.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a mindless fan, I just have to say, the day when the Yu Dynasty rules the music scene wille!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about this for now, haven¡¯t you guys noticed yet?¡±


    ¡°Noticed what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already felt it, the will of the number two from the universe.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me?¡±


    ¡°King Fei¡­¡±


    ¡°Did he¡­¡±


    ¡°e¡±


    ¡°Second????¡±


    At this moment, almost everyone spontaneously opened the December season rankings, looking for the first figure under Xian Yu.


    Then, all theizens got shocked!


    The song currently ranked second in the Battle of the Gods is a new song called ¡®Leap¡¯, and if one opens the details of this song, they will find¡­


    Lyrics: Ni Hongwu


    Composition: Yin Dong


    Singer: Fei Yang


    The eternal King Fei!


    The will of the number two has quietly arrived!

 Chapter 428 - 406 The Higher You Climb, The Colder It Becomes_1

    Chapter 428: Chapter 406 The Higher You Climb, The Colder It Bes_1


    ¡°Two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two!¡±


    When they perceived that the inscrutable will had descended,izens instantlyunched their most potent onught. Thements section on Fei Yang¡¯s page was overrun in a sh, that flood of ¡°Twos¡± was quite a spectacle.


    ¡°I amughing so hard my stomach hurts!¡±


    ¡°I feel sorry for King Fei, please leave him alone!¡±


    ¡°Even though I am a huge fan of Fei Yang for a decade, I can¡¯t help butugh. This is ssic. What is meant toe will always arrive. Boss, you can¡¯t avoid your fate of alwaysing second whenever Xian Yu appears.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s trending at number one already!¡±


    ¡°Fei Yang: My songs may only be second, but my trends will always be first. Fes, at what level am I on this wave?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s two, dive deep into two.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu: Bro, don¡¯t be so polite, sit wherever you like. In September, someone tried to steal your second ce, I didn¡¯t allow that. I secured the second ce for you with just one song and two words, and only you can sit at this position.¡±


    ¡°I used to be a skeptic, now I believe that there really is a will of two!¡±


    ¡°This wave of Xian Yu is also favored by the will of two, the two of consecutive championships, and the two of Perennial Runner-up, actually have the same origin!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s not just thements section.


    Arge number of ghostly video edits about Fei Yang have also started to appear on some original video websites, whereizens have rewritten lyrics ording to the melody of ¡°Long Life Wishes¡±.


    For example, this one:


    ¡°When will there be first, I ask the open sky, who will inherit the will next year, today. I wish to ride the wind and return, but fear losing the hot search, too cold at the height, longing for Chen Zhiyu, second ce in the mortal world¡­¡±


    In the video, Fei Yang¡¯s previous singing clips are edited together, without any sense of discordance.


    The joy of the mischief makers on the Inte is always this simple.


    This happiness, is all built on Fei Yang¡¯s pain.


    At this moment,


    Fei Yang is staring at thements section on his page, with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    The assistant next to him gently coughs and says:


    ¡°Look on the bright side, Fei bro, you¡¯ve topped the trending again, everyone is paying a lot of attention to you. Just now, we received a few activity invitations, they said they want to coborate with you. These activities are sponsored byrge brands, initially we couldn¡¯t beat ourpetitors, but now these brands have unanimously named you as their desired guest!¡±


    Fei Yang is silent.


    Ever since hended second thest time, his career has been smooth sailing, weed everywhere he goes. But Fei Yang is fully aware of the reason behind his poprity.


    He won in his career, but lost in his life!


    Seeing Fei Yang still looking upset, the assistant continued:


    ¡°Initially, Chen Zhiyu continuously ranked second three times, and then it was your turn, Fei Bro. Now, you¡¯ve consecutively ranked second three times too, the third generation should take the stage now.¡±


    Fei Yang suddenly red at the assistant.


    The assistant got a scare, that¡¯s when he realized that he was wrong to bring up the subject of the will of two in front of Fei Yang.


    He thought Fei Yang was about to thunder, but to his surprise, Fei Yang raised his eyebrows and blurted out, as if he had seen a glimmer of hope:


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Assistant: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was seriously considering whether or not to tell him that some fish productpanies contacted him today, wanting to pay a sky-high price to invite King Fei as their spokesperson?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Of course, not allizens are ying around this old joke ¡°The will of two¡±.


    Along with the sess of ¡°Long Life Wishes¡±, a lot of in-depth interpretation about this song has appeared on the inte.


    Someone said:


    ¡°I¡¯m curious as to why Xian Yu didn¡¯t release ¡®Song of Water¡¯ during the Mid-Autumn festival, since it¡¯s clearly a Moon-themed song, but instead waited until December?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡±


    Someone immediately answered: ¡°Perhaps Xian Yu wrote this song in September, but didn¡¯t have the music for it yet, so ¡®Ten Years¡¯ was released first.¡±


    Another person was puzzled:


    ¡°It¡¯s clear that ¡®Song of Water¡¯ is expressing the author¡¯s longing for someone, who exactly is Xian Yu thinking about?¡±


    No one could answer this question.


    The line that most sparked everyone¡¯s interest was ¡°It¡¯s too cold at the height¡±.


    Some people assumed the literal meaning of this sentence, but more interpreted it as Xian Yu¡¯s self-reflection:


    ¡°Think about it, how many times has Xian Yu ranked first since his debut?¡±


    ¡°There is no position higher than first, but because Xian Yu has always been the first, he would feel ¡®It¡¯s too cold at the height¡¯, right?¡±


    ¡°If this is true, then Xian Yu is really arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu is young, and it¡¯s hard for young people not to be arrogant because of their talent. However, Xian Yu does possess the loud and arrogant capital.¡±


    ¡°I think Xian Yu might be expressing his feeling for his peers. Although he doesn¡¯t hold the highest position in the music industry, he is on top among his peers. Such a person may not have friends because he is too good, so good that others can only look up to him.¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu surely has friends, but probably not many, just look at the number of people he follows on his personal page.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, Xian Yu only follows Chu Kuang and Shadow in his tribe, and these two happen to be very outstanding figures in their respective fields.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The interpretation continues to escte.


    Someone even mentionedter, ¡°Hoping longevitysts and shares the beauty of this graceful moonlight over thousands of miles¡± is Xian Yu expressing hope for the future merger of Blue Star.


    Everyone is separated by thousands of miles, but can still share the same round, bright moon.


    ¡°You have to know it¡¯s impossible for everyone to share the bright moon, due to the time difference, when it¡¯s daytime in Qinnd, it¡¯s nighttime for Yan People. Xian Yu, being a modern person, couldn¡¯t possibly not understand this. However, he still wrote as such, which shows that he¡¯s expressing a point of view: the geographical distances and cultural differences of each state are not a problem. In the end, we all share Blue Star, so the ¡®beauty¡¯ probably not only refers to the moon, but also the entire Blue Star.¡±


    This viewpoint was agreed with by many people.


    As the analysis continued,izens felt that the lyrics of ¡®Song of Water¡¯ were more profound than they had imagined, indirectly promoting the song¡¯s further poprity.


    Meanwhile, back at Lin Yuan¡¯s home.


    Even his elder and younger sisters were staring at Lin Yuan with gossiping faces: ¡°Why did you write ¡®Long Life Wishes¡¯? Who are you missing? Do you have a sweetheart?¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Most of the stories in the songs are made up by lyricists and have no specific source.


    However, it seems that everyone believes that ¡®Song of Water¡¯ was not created out of thin air, but was some sort of self-expression by Lin Yuan, and people loved to analyze it word by word.


    Lin Yuan was caught off guard.


    All he could do was attempt to answer: ¡°Ziyu?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    His sisters¡¯ eyes widened, their faces looked a little odd. Ziyu doesn¡¯t sound like a girl¡¯s name.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan looked even more helpless: ¡°Su Zhe.¡±


    His sister was surprised: ¡°Two people?¡±


    His younger sister screamed: ¡°Mom, Lin Yuan is a yboy!¡±

 Chapter 429: 407: They Started It First_1

    Chapter 429: Chapter 407: They Started It First_1


    For the chart-topping sess of ¡°Song of Water,¡± Lin Yuan was not surprised because the song deserved such recognition.


    To be more precise, it¡¯s ¡°May People Always ¡°¡­ that deserves such recognition.


    Some listeners in the Celestial Dynasty felt indifferent toward ¡°May People Always ¡­¡± because everyone was so familiar with the lyrics that they could recite them instantly. Therefore, they would have preconceived notions about the melody based on the meaning of the words¡­


    Cognitive bias was inevitable.


    It¡¯s somewhat simr to cognitive blindness. Many people overlook the key point that Blue Star people were seeing ¡°Song of Water¡± for the first time. Observer with a good taste could intuitively feel the extraordinary quality of this famous verse.


    However, Lin Yuan also knew that his championship song was indeed a clever use of lyrics.


    But this use of cleverness could not be replicated by others; it was his unique advantage.


    Of course, Lin Yuan also listened to the works of other ¡°King of Singing¡± contestants by Fei Yang.


    For Lin Yuan, listening to music was an enjoyable process, especially listening to good songs.


    It must be said, when the maestros make a move, it is truly frightening.<div>


    Every song from these people was excellent, some even ssic, worthy of the standard of the Battle of Gods.


    If it was solely about singing andposition, Lin Yuan felt he might not have been able to rank first.


    ¡°I can¡¯t use this strategy frequently.¡±


    Lin Yuan thought.


    Because Blue Star audience were so surprised by this new and shocking lyric, they naturally felt amazed.


    But if it urred again, this sense of amazement would be rtively weakened.


    At least the lyrics would make a noticeable decrease in the song¡¯s download rate.


    Everything is most amazing the first time.


    If it happens again or even a few more times, people may still like words, but may not necessarily like the song itself unless the song itself is also uniquely charming.


    This charm should at least be at the standard of ¡°May People Always¡­¡±.


    And if this song is used as a benchmark, even the System might not have much inventory.


    So, cherish it and take it slow.


    Regarding the benefits derived from the song¡¯s wildfire poprity, Lin Yuan naturally reaped a lot. As the singer of the song, Jiang Kui naturally also benefited greatly¡ª


    She finally made it to the top tier!


    Her career was moving up another level!


    In the next few days.


    Beyond the discussions about the song itself, praise was also showered on Jiang Kui¡¯s singing skills.


    The industry said she ¡°held her ground on the stagepeting with the King and Queen of Singing.¡±


    Many mainstream media gave the evaluation that she was ¡°a new generation singer with the potential to be the Queen of Singing¡±.<div>


    Even some magazines said Jiang Kui was ¡°a pearl discovered by Xian Yu¡±.


    Interviews and notices poured in for Jiang Kui, just like when Sun Yaohuo stepped into the top tier, even at a higher standard!


    ¡°I thought you would need two more songs to break into the top tier, but it turns out one song is enough!¡±


    Jiang Kui¡¯s agent was overjoyed.<div>


    But what the agent didn¡¯t expect was that Jiang Kui didn¡¯t seem as happy as expected.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The agent was startled.


    Jiang Kui said resignedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will ever encounter a song like ¡®May People Always¡­¡¯ again¡­¡±


    The agent gave a start, and sighed:


    ¡°How many singers get to encounter such a piece in their lifetime, and you want to encounter another?¡±


    There was something else the agent didn¡¯t say:


    Even Xian Yu might have a hard time replicating the brilliance of ¡°May People Always¡­¡±


    This was a thought many people kept in their hearts, but didn¡¯t verbalize.


    Asking Xian Yu to produce another work of this caliber may be a bit too demanding. The poetic artistry of ¡°May People Always..¡± has reached a kind of peak.


    Who can always stand at the peak?


    ¡­


    The Battle of Gods was thest chance of the year.<div>


    With ¡°May People Always¡­¡±, Lin Yuan officiallypleted the tasks assigned by thepany at the beginning of the year, with the highestpletion rate among the floors!


    ¡°Your performance remains unrivalled.¡±


    ¡°You started in September and still made it in time, sessively promoting two top-tier stars. Ourpany hasn¡¯t seen suchrge-scale moves in years!¡±


    ¡°With one more step up, Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui would be Kings and Queens of Singing. If Xian Yu continues to seed, won¡¯t he directly be the next maestro announced at the musical event?¡±


    ¡°As expected, once Xian Yu makes a move, he turns the tide!¡±


    ¡°I actually feel that Xian Yu is already at the level of the maestro. Although he hasn¡¯t met the hard criteria of the musical event, considering his creative energy and the quality of his work, he¡¯s entirely at the level of a maestro!¡±


    There was lively discussion among the different floors of Starlight.


    The discussion between the floors spoke to a fact.


    That is, although Xian Yu doesn¡¯t have the title of maestro recognized by the musical event, his strength and status already possessed the essence of a maestro!


    Starlight couldn¡¯t possibly turn a blind eye to this fact!


    A few dayster,


    There was a rumor circting in thepany:


    Thepany was nning to elevate Xian Yu¡¯s contract to the level of a maestro, and in future, Xian Yu would enjoy all the revenues from song downloads alone¡­<div>


    The rumor turned out to be true.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s contract level was indeed raised to the maestro standard.


    Although it was only the lowest standard for a maestro, it was indeed at the standard of a maestro.


    ¡°Thepany doesn¡¯t feign ignorance of your strength as a maestro just because you haven¡¯t officially received the Maestro Trophy from the musical event.¡±


    These words came from Ol¡¯ Zhou.


    The contract upgrade was also arranged by Ol¡¯ Zhou.


    When Ol¡¯ Zhou handed the new contract to Lin Yuan to sign, his old face broke into a grin:


    ¡°In the next two years, you should consider getting the Maestro Trophy from the musical event.¡±


    At this moment.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about the day he brought Xian Yu to theposition department.


    At that time, the young man was still naive, holding a few introductory books onposition, bringing surprise to theposition department time after time with the calmest demeanor!


    But even then, Ol Zhou had never dared to hope that the boy who once calcted his custom music royalty with a calctor could show strengthpatible with a maestro in a few short years!


    ¡°Hmm.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan¡¯s way of speaking was as sinct as before.


    But Ol¡¯ Zhou knew, while Lin Yuan¡¯s reply was brief, it had perhaps imperceptibly revealed a posture of aiming for the Maestro Crown.


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    Watching Lin Yuan sign the new contract, Ol¡¯ Zhou informed: ¡°The preparation for ¡®Life of Pi¡¯ seems a bit time andbor consuming, so you may not be able to shoot it yet.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t it be shot this year?¡±


    ¡°At least, it can¡¯t be shot in the first half of the year.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, it seemed like he still needed another movie as a transition.


    ¡°By the way.¡±


    Just as Ol¡¯ Zhou was about to leave, he paused and couldn¡¯t help but ask a question: ¡°You seem not to like the Chu people?¡±


    Lin Yuan was surprised: ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhouughed heartily: ¡°Because you¡¯ve bullied the Chu people too much. Not only did you crush them inposition, you even crushed Ni Hongwu, the top lyricist of Chund.¡±


    Lin Yuan was stunned.


    So it seemed, hadn¡¯t Shadow done the same thing?


    If he were to tell Ol¡¯ Zhou¡­he probably wouldn¡¯t believe¡­


    They were the first ones to start it.

 Chapter 430: 408 The Pitiful Chu People_1

    Chapter 430: Chapter 408 The Pitiful Chu People_1


    They really were the first ones to take action!


    The Chu artist initially kept using the inside joke about Shadow being invisible to everybody, causing quite a stir online.


    Although Lin Yuan didn¡¯t use a pseudonym tobat them directly, the release of ¡°Death Note¡± was indeed a spectacr victory for the Qin people in this territorial dispute.


    The catch was that Lin Yuan had just acquired master-level painting skills at the time¡­


    Everyone found out eventually.


    The scene was incredibly cruel.


    What Ol¡¯ Zhou said hit right where it hurt the Chu people.


    The Chu music scene sincerely felt that Xian Yu was intentionally picking fights with them.


    It wasn¡¯t enough for him to perform a dimensional reduction on Chu music with a piano solo at the beginning of the year. At the end of the year, he took advantage of the Gods¡¯ War, using a ssic and timelessposition to strike at Ni Hongwu, one of the top lyricists in Chu,pleting a double kill!


    ¡°There must be some kind of grudge,¡± someone muttered.<div>


    ¡°I suspect our Chu media upset Xian Yu. At that time, many media outlets were stepping on Xian Yu to elevate the image of our Chu musicians, so Xian Yu held his grudge, pping us not just once, but twice. Plus, Ni Hongwu herself once reviewed Xian Yu¡¯s lyrics in the ¡®Literature and Art Gazette¡¯. Was she even qualified to do so?¡±


    ¡°Those media outlets should apologize. Out of everyone to pick on, why choose Xian Yu!¡±


    ¡°Weined about this at that time, but it¡¯s toote now. After all, we¡¯re Xian Yu¡¯s target now!¡±


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ll stay away from him in the future, alright?¡±


    ¡°Why is this man so exceptional? Not only is he talented atposing music, but also at writing lyrics. Is he leaving any room for us to breathe?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t he be one of us Chu people?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too biased, insisting on this territorial dispute. Blue Star is still merging, we¡¯re all family with Xian Yu, like a distant glow shared by all under the same sky!¡±


    ¡°Nice try, you were the one jumping for joy before, and now you suddenly remember we¡¯re family?¡±


    ¡°Qin, Qi, Chu, Yan, Han, Zhao, and Wei are like a family. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    People online actually had quite a bit to say about this.


    Many people supported Xian Yu¡¯s stance against the Chu, but the reasons they gave were different from the conclusions drawn by the Chu music scene.


    ¡°The real culprit isn¡¯t the Chu media, instead it¡¯s within theics circle!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Xian Yu took aim at Chu just because the Chu people had bullied Shadow!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu, Chu Kuang, and Shadow are known as ¡®Three Bros¡¯ with a shared goal and destiny. Shadow was bullied so Xian Yu is helping to take revenge, isn¡¯t that perfectly normal?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it seems I misunderstood before. I thought Chu Kuang and Xian Yu were the closest among the Three Bros, but I never realized Xian Yu cared so deeply for Shadow.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t Shadow get revenge himself?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Shadow did take his own revenge, but Xian Yu was still upset. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Makes sense¡­¡±<div>


    This discourse left the Chu music scene dumbfounded.


    Huh?


    The problem originated in theic circle?


    Yet, theic circle was unhappy about this. Aic artist immediately stepped out to refute: ¡°We never provoked Xian Yu. The first ones to provoke Xian Yu were clearly from your music circle.¡±<div>


    ¡°Nonsense!


    We in the music circle are not happy: ¡°It was the media!¡±


    Even the Chu media started to get ufortable.


    Some media people grumbled privately: ¡°When dogs bite dogs, you just know how to shirk responsibility. Both old and new grievances are taken into ount.¡±


    The Chu people fell silent in an instant.


    Old and new grievances, sharing the me equally; what¡¯s important is to learn how to get along with the Qin people and be kind to the Three Bros.


    ¡­


    After Ol¡¯ Zhou left, Lin Yuan looked over the new contract provided by Starlight again. He felt relieved, as if he hadpleted the majority of a journey.


    ording to the new contract:


    In the future, when Lin Yuan coborates with any singer below the status of ¡°King of Songs¡± or ¡°Queen of Songs¡±, he will be the sole benefactor of the download revenue. Neither thepany nor the artist will share this portion of the profit.


    This includes first-tier singers.


    The reason ¡°Kings of Songs¡± and ¡°Queens of Songs¡± were excluded is primarily because of their significantly high industry status. Therefore, if Lin Yuan decided to coborate with artists like Lan Yan and the like, both parties would have to negotiate the profit-sharing, although Lin Yuan would still get the lion¡¯s share.


    ¡°In future coborations, try to work with first-tier artists primarily,¡± Lin Yuan decided on this strategic move. After all, the first-tier artists aren¡¯t splitting the profits any more!<div>


    He wasn¡¯t hung up on the ¡°King of Songs¡± or ¡°Queen of Songs¡±. In fact, many first-tier singers were as capable, if not more so. The only thing theycked was the additional push from excellent pieces. Take Jiang Kui, for example¡­


    But Ol¡¯ Zhou was not wrong in his advice.


    Lin Yuan indeed had to aim for the Maestro¡¯s crown.


    Long before Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s advice, Zheng Jing had reminded Lin Yuan to considerpeting for the Maestro¡¯s crown at the Music G. The approval of the most prestigious music award would interest even someone like Lin Yuan, who isn¡¯t after fame.


    Of course.


    This idea also appealed to him because achieving official recognition as a Maestro could lead to making more money.


    The desire for wealth remained Lin Yuan¡¯s natural instinct, regardless of his current fortunes. This desire was deeply rooted.


    So, how to aim for the Maestro?


    This would depend on which standard was the easiest to meet.


    Gu Dong had previously exined to Lin Yuan that there were three ways to be a Maestro.


    The first method was to promote two ¡°Kings of Songs¡± or ¡°Queens of Songs¡±. Whether the ¡°Kings of Songs¡± or ¡°Queens of Songs¡± were indeed promoted by theposer would be decided by the Music G.


    The second method was to win the Music Sage Award specifically established forposers by the Music G. Again, the G made the decision.


    The third method was continuous sess. For twelve months in a year, one must win each month, leading to a grand m over the year. This was the only way one could seed without the Music G¡¯s adjudication. It was something like proving oneself through sheer force.<div>


    In terms of difficulty, the first method was the easiest.


    Lin Yuan just had to promote Sun Yaohuo and Jiang Kui to be a ¡°King of Songs¡± or ¡°Queen of Songs¡±, and his task would be aplished.


    The second method was rtively difficult.


    Who knew what the standard for the Music Sage award was? But winning an award that the Music G had not given out for several years wasn¡¯t something just anybody could achieve.


    The third method was akin to hell-level difficulty.


    It was possible in the past because there were separate states.


    Now that all the states have merged, the numbers of Maestros and ¡°Kings of Songs¡± or ¡°Queens of Songs¡± have increased two to threefold. How easy could it be to win every single month?


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t immediately choose any method.


    Who knew that he might just suddenly be awarded the Music Sage Prize one day?


    This might not be the easiest way, but it was undoubtedly the leastborious way.


    Furthermore, Ol¡¯ Zhou had also mentioned that ¡°Life of Pi¡± still needed some time for preparation.


    With this in mind, Lin Yuan decided to shoot another film in the meantime.


    But which one should he choose?<div>


    Lin Yuan decided to ponder on this for a while.


    Anyway, it was almost the New Year. There would be a holiday then, and even if he picked a script now, it would be toote for thepany to make any substantial preparations for it.


    With these thoughts, Lin Yuan packed up and readied to leave work.


    Don¡¯t ask why he is leaving early before the end of the workday. He ims it¡¯s to find inspiration.

 Chapter 431: 409 Fairy Tale Story_1

    Chapter 431: Chapter 409 Fairy Tale Story_1


    It was now December 8th.


    The online discussions about ¡°May We Forever¡± were still ongoing.


    However, with everyone¡¯s focus on the lyrics, the poprity of the song was gradually being peeled away.


    The discussions had gradually converged on the lyrics themselves¡ª


    Namely, ¡°Song of Water¡±.


    The song has now be so popr that many people have memorized it.


    At the same time.


    The film ¡°Hachiko¡± had been in theaters for approximately four weeks.


    Unexpectedly, the box office trend of the movie was stable, even remaining steady for an impressive four weeks!


    This was rare.<div>


    Typically, movies rake in the highest revenues within the first two weeks of release, with a sharp drop in the third week.


    The stronger blockbusters may asionally maintain high revenues for three weeks.


    But even they could not escape the inevitable slump in the fourth week.


    So movies that manage to hold steady at the box office for four weeks are truly few and far between!


    Of course, saying that ¡°Hachiko¡± held strong for aplete four weeks might be stretching things a bit.


    To be precise, it stayed strong for three and a half weeks.


    Because by the middle of the fourth week, the movie¡¯s box office inevitably started to decline rapidly.


    By now.


    This movie, which cost around 50 million to make, had maximized the power of word-of-mouth.


    When the fifth week rolled around, ¡°Hachiko¡±, just like all movies, faced the fate of being gradually phased out in theaters due to a decline in box office revenue.


    However, by now, ¡°Hachiko¡±¡®s box office had already stumbled past the 2 billion mark!


    This result was not only beyond the industry¡¯s expectations, but also greatly exceeded Lin Yuan¡¯s estimations.


    Based on the trend in the first two weeks, the movie¡¯s box office was projected to be a little over 1 billion.


    But who could have expected it to double that and reach 2 billion?


    Such is the remarkable nature of the film market.


    The market pattern applies to around eighty percent of movies, but there are always a few that can defy these norms.


    For example, ¡°Hachiko¡± has managed to slightly break these market norms.


    For this, the film and television circle couldn¡¯t help but marvel once again at Starlight¡¯s good fortunes, thanks to the phenomenal presence of Xian Yu.


    As for Starlight, they must be extremely pleased, willing to breakpany tradition, and specially promote Xian Yu¡¯s music contract to the level of Maestro. Who can deny Xian Yu¡¯s influence in the film industry?<div>


    ¡°Exactly double that of ¡®The Tuner¡¯.¡±


    Lin Yuan was very satisfied when summarizing at his home.


    As expected from a top-rated movie.


    The sticity of the box office is great, it may be low, but it can also be high.<div>


    Overall, producing movies has a great potential for profit.!


    However, a drawback of movie production is its lengthy cycle and higher risk; the effort required is far greater than producing a song.


    From this perspective, the difficulty of making money from releasing new songs is much lower than making a movie.


    ¡°I must not be arrogant.¡±


    Having read so many books about the film industry, Lin Yuan knows very well that the film market is the most unpredictable.


    Though several of his small investments have reaped big rewards, it doesn¡¯t mean he can always be sessful.


    This was why Lin Yuan insisted on casting Zhang Xiuming as the male lead when he was preparing to shoot ¡°Hachiko¡±.


    Given Lin Yuan¡¯s character, why use an A-lister when there are cheaper actors avable?


    A-listersmand such high paychecks.


    But sometimes there¡¯s just no choice.


    Some films simply require an A-lister to hold up the sky.


    In fact, it¡¯s proven that while Zhang Xiuming¡¯s price tag is steep, Zhang Xiuming¡¯s acting skills and poprity have been crucial to the box office sess of the movie!


    If Lin Yuan were to produce a drama film and not hire any A-list actors, that would indeed be being too out of touch with the market.<div>


    ¡°If the male lead wasn¡¯t Zhang Xiuming, but instead a good actor with little fame, the box office could potentially be halved.¡±


    Lin Yuan has this understanding and absolutely does not harbor any illusions of luck.


    Just then.


    His sister¡¯s knock on the door came: ¡°Time for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan stopped thinking and left the room.


    Upon reaching the downstairs restaurant, Lin Yuan surprisingly discovered that today his sister and mother were cooking together, preparing an array of delicious dishes.


    ¡°Is it New Year?¡±


    But that wasn¡¯t right; the New Year holidays hadn¡¯t started yet.


    There were still more than ten days until the New Year.


    Lin Yao said, ¡°Our sister got promoted today, so we¡¯re celebrating.¡±


    As she spoke, Lin Yao sneakily adjusted the positions of the dishes, cing the meat in front of her and the vegetables in front of Lin Yuan.


    ¡°Antarctica is still outside.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan casually reminded her.


    Lin Yao nodded her head, only to realize when she got to the door that Antarctica had alreadye inside and was sticking his tongue out from under the dining table, looking sympathetically at her.


    Looking up, she found that Lin Yuan had already sat down in the spot full of meat dishes that was in front of her.


    Lin Yao angrily said, ¡°That¡¯s my spot.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°There¡¯s no name written on the chair.¡±


    Taking off her apron, washing her hands, and sitting down, Lin Xuan resignedly said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where you sit; you both need to eat the vegetables, your nutrition needs to be bnced.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, you can¡¯t be picky.¡±


    Mom also sat down next to the table and said.


    Lin Yao resentfully sat in the spot where Lin Yuan usually sits.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Lin Xuan took out her mobile phone, took a photo of the dishes on the table, posted it in her Moments, and then happily said:


    ¡°Congrattions to me on getting promoted today, let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Lin Yuan curiously asked, ¡°What position have you been promoted to, sister?¡±<div>


    Silver Blue Books really liked to nurture young people. In Starlightpany, people as young as Lin Xuan were generally ordinary employees.


    ¡°Deputy Editor!¡±


    Lin Yao said joyously, being a Deputy Editor at her age could be considered a sessful career.


    Following up Lin Yao asked, ¡°Which department?¡±


    Lin Xuan¡¯s smile faded a bit, she embarrassingly said, ¡°Fairy Tale Department.¡±


    ¡°Fairy tales?¡±


    Lin Yao erged her eyes, appearing extremely interested, ¡°Like ¡®Three Little Pigs¡¯?¡±


    The so-called ¡°Three Little Pigs¡± is a fairy tale by Blue Star, telling the interesting story of a single mother pig raising three piglets, which has been adapted into an animated series, a reminiscent childhood for kids of Lin Yao¡¯s generation.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Lin Xuan seemed to not want to talk more.


    Mom saw Lin Xuan¡¯s disappointment, ¡°Is there something wrong with this department?¡±


    Lin Xuan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not bad per se, it¡¯s a newly established department in thepany, anything could happen, but there are some rumors in thepany saying that our department is specially used to install people with connections.¡±


    Mom was stunned, ¡°Are you connected?¡±


    Lin Xuan scoffed, ¡°How could I be connected? But there are a few high-ranking guys in the department who are indeed connected, their parents are mostly high-level executives at Silver Blue Books, and because there are too many of these connected people, there are as many as three deputy editors in our department.¡±


    While eating his meat, Lin Yuan casually asked, ¡°What about the chief editor?¡±


    Lin Yao helplessly said, ¡°The department is newly established, there¡¯s no chief editor yet, we three deputy editors basically deliberate the matters, thepany is considering who among us three will be the chief editor based on our performances, the decision will be made in half a year.¡±


    ¡°Go for it, sister!¡±


    While Lin Yao spoke, she sneakily fed the vegetables to Antarctica, but was discovered by Mom and her hand was hit with chopsticks.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for my sister to gain any weight.¡±


    Lin Xuan started gnawing on chicken feet, as if to vent her frustrations, mumbling, ¡°I don¡¯t know what thepany was thinking, putting me with these connected people, and these connected people all have strong backing, using their family connections, they have contacted some pretty powerful authors of fairy tales, especially the one in the office next to me, who has even arranged a manuscript with Teacher Yuanyuan, the author of ¡®Three Little Pigs¡¯.¡±


    Lin Yao rubbed her hand, ¡°Sister, you should also make contact.¡±


    Lin Xuan became even more upset, ¡°I don¡¯t know any powerful fairy tale authors, I did try to contact a few usingpany connections, but they simply ignored me, who made me the only deputy editor in the department who is not connected?¡±


    ¡°There will always be a way.¡±


    Lin Yuanforted her, at the same time, he also handed the vegetables to Antarctica, but was tattled by Lin Yao, ¡°Mom, look at him!¡±


    Without changing his expression, Lin Yuan stuffed the vegetable into his mouth.


    Mom was helpless.


    However, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t notice this and continued chewing on her chicken feet.


    Fairy tales¡­


    Lin Yuan thought deeply.

 Chapter 432: 410 Lin Xuans Backing_1

    Chapter 432: Chapter 410 Lin Xuan¡¯s Backing_1


    The next day.


    Lin Xuan drove to thepany, using her deputy editor¡¯s work badge to enter the elevator and ess the newly formed Fairy Tale Department of Silver Blue Books.


    In the department.


    A number of employees were ttering an attractive woman with long hair:


    ¡°Editor-in-Chief Shui, how did you manage to get a submission from Teacher Yuanyuan?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Yuanyuan¡¯s stories are the most elusive in the world of fairy tale writers.¡±


    ¡°I heard thatst time, Prosperity Publishing House sent their general manager to personally invite submissions from Teacher Yuanyuan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not surprising, Teacher Yuanyuan¡¯s ¡®Three Little Pigs¡¯ was a childhood favorite for many.¡±


    ¡°Even today, ¡®Three Little Pigs¡¯ remains popr with children, which sustains Teacher Yuanyuan¡¯s preeminent position in the world of fairy tales.¡±


    ¡°With Editor-in-Chief Shui being so attractive, she must secure submissions with ease.¡±<div>


    ¡°Now that we have a long fairy tale from Teacher Yuanyuan, Deputy Chief Shui should be the only candidate for the position of Editor-in-Chief.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The long-haired woman surrounded by everyone was smiling, and on seeing Lin Xuan, she greeted warmly:


    ¡°Good morning, Deputy Chief Lin.¡±


    The staff in the department turned their heads to see Lin Xuan and greeted her with surprised smiles.


    ¡°Good morning, Deputy Chief Shui.¡±


    Lin Xuan smiled, ¡°Good morning, everyone. It¡¯s about time to wrap up and get ready to work.¡±


    Everyone went back to their seats.


    The long-haired woman, known as Deputy Chief Shui, approached Lin Xuan, asking with a smile, ¡°Deputy Chief Lin, have you found a suitable manuscript?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still missing one,¡± Lin Xuan admitted begrudgingly.


    The long-haired woman reminded her, ¡°The magazine is going to be published before the year-end, we¡¯re running out of time. If you can¡¯t find a suitable manuscript, perhaps you can leave thest spot to me. I can arrange for an additional submission, all for the sake of our magazine.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Lin Xuan nodded.


    The long-haired woman shrugged, turned, and left, revealing a sly smile at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Editor¡­¡±


    A bald man drew cautiously next to Lin Xuan with a somewhat disappointed expression, ¡°Teacher Qiqi just refused our submission request. Apparently, Zhang Yang has already secured a submission from her.¡±


    This bald man, Zhang Cheng, was Lin Xuan¡¯s former magazine¡¯s editor-in-chief, and is now her assistant.


    ¡°Refused again?¡±


    Lin Xuan was irritated, ¡°How is it that Zhang Yang also knows so many fairy tale writers like Shui Zhourou?¡±


    Shui Zhourou was the long-haired woman earlier.<div>


    She, Lin Xuan, and Zhang Yang are the three deputy editors of the Fairy Tale Department.


    Among the three, there¡¯s seriouspetition.


    Zhang Chengmented, ¡°It¡¯s quite normal that Shui Zhourou and Deputy Editor Zhang Yang would have such connections considering their strong family backgrounds. Any fairy tale writers that you can think of, surely they can too. They probably approached them in advance to get one step ahead of us. I even suspect that they¡¯re doing this deliberately to sabotage us.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±<div>


    Lin Xuan tried to perk up, ¡°There are submissions in the email, let¡¯s go prospecting. We need to hurry, otherwise, I might really have to give thest spot to Shui Zhourou or Zhang Yang.¡±


    ¡°Prospecting¡­¡±


    Zhang Cheng looked helpless, but he knew this was the only option they had.


    The Fairy Tale Department is in its infancy and is preparing tounch a fairy tale magazine, which needs to carry some fairy tales stories. Each deputy editor is responsible for two to three stories.


    When ites to performance, the other two deputy editors have solicited submissions from well-known writers in the fairy tale world.


    Only Lin Xuan has so far managed to secure one fairy tale story, and the author isn¡¯t even a top-notch fairy tale writer, just someone reasonably famous.


    Better a big fish in a small pond than a small fish in a big pond.


    Yet, she did not have any leads for the second story.


    Lin Xuan was left with no option but to look through submissions from new writers for a suitable story.


    Lin Xuan had her own email, which was open to the public.


    Following the recent call for fairy tale submissions, she received quite a few submissions.


    However, since most of the submissions were from newbies, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t find any appealing stories in her email. This was why the other two deputy editors had decided to directly invite submissions.


    ¡°Old Zhang.¡±<div>


    She rubbed her temples irritably and called Zhang Cheng, ¡°Did any of the editors rmend any manuscripts?¡±


    ¡°Well, there are some¡­¡±


    Zhang Cheng reluctantly stated, ¡°But I¡¯ve mostly checked them, and the quality is just ordinary. Plus, emails from thepany¡¯s pool do not count towards our performance.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t just think about personal performance.¡±


    Lin Xuan waved her hand, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look again, there are still some submissions I haven¡¯t finished reviewing, maybe there¡¯s gold in there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhang Cheng left, and Lin Xuan continued reviewing the submissions.


    Half an hourter.


    Lin Xuan sighed.


    All the submissions had been reviewed.


    Unfortunately, she had not encountered any good fairy tale stories. Finding gold in the sand is a rare urrence in the editorial department, the chances were extremely slim.


    It seemed she would have to relinquish her slot to the other two deputy editors.


    Meanwhile, as Lin Xuan was feeling utterly frustrated.<div>


    In the office next door.


    Shui Zhourou¡¯s assistant ryed the news with a broad smile, ¡°I¡¯ve just learned that Zhang Yang has secured a submission from Teacher Qiqi. Lin Xuan had intended to invite a submission from Teacher Qiqi, but she was beaten to the punch.¡±


    ¡°As expected.¡±


    Shui Zhourou responded indifferently, ¡°Teacher Qiqi and Zhang Yang¡¯s mother are close friends. Even I couldn¡¯t get a submission from Teacher Qiqi, let alone Lin Xuan.¡±


    ¡°But you got a submission from Teacher Yuanyuan. Teacher Yuanyuan is much more influential than Teacher Qiqi.¡±


    The assistant ttered.


    Shui Zhourou shook her head, ¡°Teacher Yuanyuan¡¯s submission is a long story, which can¡¯t be published right now. We¡¯re saving our ace in the hole forter. For now, we¡¯re just using a story by Teacher Jin Shan as a ceholder to get all the short stories needed for the magazine sorted out. Good thing Teacher Jin Shan¡¯s quality isn¡¯t bad, it¡¯s slightly better than Teacher Qiqi¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°True.¡±


    The assistant nodded, ¡°I guess Lin Xuan is pulling her hair out right now. The deadline is fast approaching, and if she doesn¡¯t secure a submission soon, she¡¯ll have to renounce her slot to you or Zhang Yang.¡±


    ¡°Definitely to me.¡±


    Shui Zhourou confidently stated, ¡°At least, I didn¡¯t do anything to her, whereas Zhang Yang cut her off. I believe she¡¯ll understand that.¡±


    ¡°Brilliant!¡±


    The assistant gave her a thumbs-up, ¡°But if my memory serves me correctly, you informed Zhang Yang that Lin Xuan was intending to approach Teacher Qiqi for a submission. Initially, Zhang Yang didn¡¯t n on approaching Teacher Qiqi first¡­¡±<div>


    Shui Zhourou nonchntly stated: ¡°All is fair in war.¡±


    As she finished speaking, the expression on Shui Zhourou¡¯s face suddenly turned serious:


    ¡°Don¡¯t go around gossiping about this. I don¡¯t know what background Lin Xuan has, but she was airlifted into ourpany¡¯s key department as soon as she joined. The person behind her must not be simple, but it seems like they didn¡¯t step in to help her this time, or perhaps they couldn¡¯t provide much help.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The assistant nodded hurriedly. Lin Xuan clearly had some clout, but few people in thepany knew the truth.


    Some people did try to probe, but Lin Xuan was tight-lipped, insisting she didn¡¯t have any particr background.


    Who would believe that?


    You have no background, yet the chief editor is so considerate towards you?


    You have no background, yet you were able to enter the key department to gain experience as soon as you arrived at thepany, and then immediately became the deputy editor of the Fairy Tale Department?


    You should know.


    The Fairy Tale Department is a concentration camp thepany set up specifically for insiders!


    Both Zhang Yang and Shui Zhourou had big shots backing them up.


    For example, Shui Zhourou¡¯s father was at the director level of Silver Blue Books.


    And Zhang Yang¡¯s mother was a very influential person in the book industry.


    ¡°I¡¯m also curious about her background¡­¡±


    Shui Zhourou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She had asked her father, who was a director, but he didn¡¯t reveal anything. He merely reminded her solemnly not to offend Lin Xuan too harshly.


    If she wanted to be an editor, fairpetition was enough.


    Just then, there was a suddenmotion outside the door.


    The assistant poked his head out to take a look and quickly said, ¡°Editor, you¡¯d better go greet him. Mr. Cao Dezhi has just arrived.¡±


    ¡°Cao Dezhi?¡±


    Shui Zhourou was taken aback: ¡°What is he doing here?¡±


    Cao Dezhi was the editor of the mystery department. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered in the past if Shui Zhourou didn¡¯t go out to greet him.


    But it wouldn¡¯t do this year.


    This year, Cao Dezhi could be considered a star of thepany!


    The reason was simple.


    It was all because Cao Dezhi hadtched onto Chu Kuang.


    With the publication of Chu Kuang¡¯s series of mystery novels, he directly revitalized the struggling mystery department. Chu Kuang¡¯s Hercule Poirot series of mystery novels was still being eagerly serialized, selling incredibly well, and the performance of the mystery department could only be described as booming!


    Some even said that Cao Dezhi might advance even farther because of this.


    Even Shui Zhourou, a second-generationpany employee, had to show him some respect.


    With that in mind, Shui Zhourou walked out the door.


    Meanwhile.


    Zhang Yang, who had slicked-back hair and wore gold-rimmed sses, also came out.


    ¡°Mr. Cao,¡±


    Shui Zhourou greeted him with a smile.


    Zhang Yang was curious: ¡°What brought you here?¡±


    ¡°Acting on someone¡¯s behalf.¡±


    Cao Dezhi politely exchanged pleasantries with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Xuan also came out of the office, having apparently heard news of Cao Dezhi¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Editor Lin!¡±


    Cao Dezhi¡¯s eyes lit up, and before Lin Xuan could speak, he quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Cao Dezhi. Someone asked me to deliver something to you!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Xuan was a little taken aback.


    The expressions on Shui Zhourou and Zhang Yang¡¯s faces were stunned as they looked at each other.


    It seemed like Cao Dezhi¡¯s enthusiasm for Lin Xuan was far greater than for them, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Manuscript!¡±


    Cao Dezhiughed: ¡°A fairy tale manuscript!¡±


    Lin Xuan was even more confused, although since joining thepany, she had often encountered these inexplicable situations, like someone submitting a manuscript to her in such a roundabout way:


    ¡°Whose?¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s!¡±


    Cao Dezhi announced loudly, as if the name could add respectability to his own; and to be sure, this name had indeed brought him a lot of attention.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Manuscripts from Chu Kuang?


    Shui Zhourou and Zhang Yang¡¯s faces changed dramatically.


    Lin Xuan stood there dumbfounded: ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s manuscript?¡±


    Cao Dezhi quickly exined: ¡°As you know, Chu Kuang is interested in writing all kinds of stories. Well, he just wrote a fairy tale manuscript and specifically instructed me to deliver it to you personally.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xuan was a bit slow to react.


    Zhang Yang behind her swallowed hard and then couldn¡¯t help raising his voice, an undertone of dryness in his voice: ¡°Chu Kuang also writes fairy tales?¡±


    Shui Zhourou¡¯s face was also nk as she murmured: ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s¡­ fairy tale?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send the manuscript to your email right now.¡±


    Without paying attention to the two of them, Cao Dezhi focused all his attention on Lin Xuan. With a smile on his face, he started operating his phone.


    Zhang Yang and Shui Zhourou were instantly confused.


    You can send emails, so why did you specificallye all the way here?


    Cao Dezhi must have felt awkward. He seemed to hear the voices of the two people behind him, coughed and exined, ¡°I¡¯d feel more at ease if I send it to you in person, in case you forget to read it.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Lin Xuan responded absentmindedly, a spark of realization flickering in her mind:


    It seems that her younger brother and Chu Kuang are good friends, right?


    This was a fact known to allizens.


    Chu Kuang and Xian Yu were very close.


    Chu Kuang suddenly wrote a fairy tale and even asked for it to be delivered specially. Could it be at her younger brother¡¯s request?


    Wait a minute!


    Oh my gosh!


    The behind-the-scenes supporter turned out to be¡­


    Chu Kuang!!!??

 Chapter 433: 411: Unfair Battle_1

    Chapter 433: Chapter 411: Unfair Battle_1


    Lin Xuan was stunned!


    Now, everything made sense!


    Why she wasn¡¯tid off by Silver Blue in the first ce; why she was parachuted into a key department as soon as she joined the newpany; why she was directly assigned to the Fairytale Department, which was known for favoritism, after umting some work experience; why the editor-in-chief took special care of her; why the short story department and the Fantasy Departmentpeted to recruit her¡­


    Because Chu Kuang was behind her!


    These people were taking care of her, all because they wanted to please Chu Kuang!


    And the ultimate reason was her own younger brother!


    Chu Kuang, Xian Yu, and Shadow were publicly acknowledged as the Three Bros. Chu Kuang would take care of her because of her brother¡¯s request. Otherwise, there was no reason for him to favor her at all.


    They weren¡¯t even acquainted!


    Considering that Chu Kuang had specifically sent over a fairy tale manuscript, her brother¡¯s rtionship with Chu Kuang perhaps was even better than she had imagined!


    Even if her brother had learned over dinnerst night that she was short of a fairy tale manuscript on her side, he would have had to contact Chu Kuang right away, and Chu Kuang would have had to work overnight to fulfill her brother¡¯s request!<div>


    ¡°A scriptpleted overnight?¡±


    Lin Xuan was taken aback.


    At that moment, she felt as if she were possessed by Poirot!


    After unraveling everything, in her shock, she finally understood everything!


    Turns out she truly was a beneficiary of favoritism, and not just any favoritism!


    In an instant, thousands of thoughts crossed Lin Xuan¡¯s mind, and she had to maintain herposure:


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Cao¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to be polite!¡±


    Mr. Cao Dezhi¡¯s smile was warm and inviting, and he confidently dered, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need help with in the future, Lin, don¡¯t hesitate toe to me. The mystery department is always behind you!¡±


    Meanwhile, behind Mr. Cao Dezhi.


    Zhang Yang and Shui Zhourou¡¯s expressions had hardened due to the initial shock.


    It was Chu Kuang!


    Many people in thepany had spected about Lin Xuan¡¯s background, but neither of them had ever dreamed that her backer was Chu Kuang!


    God!


    No wonder Lin Xuan was given preferential treatment in thepany with GOAT behind her!


    ¡°The manuscript has been delivered.¡±


    After showing his attitude, Mr. Cao Dezhi smiled and said, ¡°I will take my leave now. Lin, you are always wee to visit us!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Xuan wanted to see him out, but Mr. Cao Dezhi waved his hand, ¡°No need to see me out, Lin. You should get back to work.¡±<div>


    Saying this, Mr. Cao Dezhi coolly turned around.


    As he passed Zhang Yang and Shui Zhourou, his smile became formal, polite yet indifferent,cking the warmth he showed to Lin Xuan:


    ¡°Sorry for the interruption.¡±


    Lin Xuan also smiled politely at them and then hurriedly turned around to return to her office.<div>


    Right now, Equation, who had witnessed all of this along with some employees, felt extremely fortunate.


    As the saying goes, when one man gets a promotion, even his pets rise to heaven!


    He felt astute for deciding to be Lin Xuan¡¯s personal assistant!


    Indeed, Lin Xuan had someone backing her!


    And this person was extremely influential!


    Meanwhile, Zhang Yang and Shui Zhourou shared a silent nce and then each returned to their offices.


    Just before entering the office, Zhang Yang turned around and looked at some editors who were still in a daze:


    ¡°What are you all looking at? Get back to work!¡±


    Everyone quickly responded, but their faces still clearly showed the astonishment and shock caused by that name.


    ¡­


    After getting back to her office, Lin Xuan called Lin Yuan first thing.


    As soon as the call was connected, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t wait to ask:


    ¡°Did you ask Chu Kuang to help me?¡±<div>


    ¡°Sort of.¡±


    Lin Yuan calmly replied over the phone, as if he had already expected his sister to call.


    ¡°How close are you two?¡±


    Even though she had guessed the truth, Lin Xuan still felt a surge of joy.


    Lin Yuan did not respond directly, justughed and said: ¡°If sister needs any help in thepany, just talk to me directly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it, say thanks to Chu Kuang for me.¡±


    ¡°No need to say thanks between family.¡±


    ¡°Who is thanking you? I am telling you to thank Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to thank him in person?¡±


    ¡°No need at all.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Xuan settled her emotions and then eagerly refreshed her mailbox.<div>


    The email sent by Cao Dezhi, was lying quietly inside the mailbox, with the name of the email simply titled:


    Snow White!


    Is this the fairy tale script that Chu Kuang wrote overnight?


    Without hesitation, Lin Xuan opened it directly, but her heart was a bit unsettled.


    Although Chu Kuang is very brilliant, fairy tales are after all an area that he has never ventured into. Additionally, the script was hastily written overnight by Chu Kuang, is the quality reallyparable to those renowned fairy tale authors?


    Meanwhile.


    Inside Shui Zhourou¡¯s office.


    Shui Zhourou and her assistant returned to the office without saying a word.


    After a while, the assistant eximed, ¡°I never thought Chu Kuang would be the one backing her.¡±


    Shui Zhourou gradually recovered from the shock.


    She didn¡¯t shy away from admitting: ¡°This ce is originally filled with nepotism, all three of us deputy editors came into position through connections.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, your abilities are obvious.¡±


    The assistant ttered, thenughed: ¡°Actually, this is not entirely a bad thing. In a situation where all three deputy editors have strong backgrounds, who bes editor-in-chief ultimately depends on ability. Even Chu Kuang has to abide by this rule, so he can only help Lin Xuan in the creative aspect. But we all know that Chu Kuang is not a fairy tale author at all!¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Shui Zhourou gradually rxed.


    What if Lin Xuan has a powerful background?


    All three deputy editors have strong backgrounds, so what everyone eventuallypares is performance.


    This is the Fairy Tale Department!


    At the end of the day, it¡¯s about the quality of the stories!


    Meanwhile, in the office next to Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang reached simr conclusions: ¡°If this were the Mystery Department, I would have surrendered straightforwardly. With the help of Chu Kuang, the position of editor-in-chief would definitely be Lin Xuan¡¯s in the future. But here we are in the Fairy Tale Department, can Chu Kuang really write fairy tales?¡±


    The assistantughed: ¡°Whether he can or not, he did write one already and gave the script to Lin Xuan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Kuang, it¡¯s too normal for him to be this confident.¡±


    Zhang Yang slightly smiled: ¡°Although I grew up in the literary circle, and I know that no author in this world is truly versatile. Even though Chu Kuang is a genius, trying to venture into the fairy tale field for the first time, which ispletely unfamiliar, it would be very hard for him to perform well. After all, the first opponents he would face in the fairy tale circle are renowned fairy tale authors like Qiqi and Jin Shan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    The assistant alsoughed: ¡°But I must admit, when I found out that Chu Kuang was Lin Xuan¡¯s support, I really panicked for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Who didn¡¯t panic?¡±


    Zhang Yang snorted, ¡°I was panicked too. Not to mention me, didn¡¯t you notice how pale Shui Zhourou turned when she heard? Chu Kuang, this unparalleled legend, is not an ordinary supporter. Plus, he excels in more than one genre. What if he can actually write fairy tales?¡±


    ¡°He should be able to write since he gave Lin Xuan a script. But how well he can write is still a question. It can¡¯t be that his first attempt at writing a fairy tale would be better than famous fairy tale authors like Qiqi and Jin Shan, no way, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    There was a pause.


    The assistant joked: ¡°Are we about to y a god now?¡±


    Zhang Yang smirked, ¡°Keep dreaming. We¡¯re just taking advantage of the fact Chu Kuang has no experience writing fairy tales. If you really want to defeat a god, why don¡¯t you find someone topete with Chu Kuang on the genres he excels at?¡±


    The assistantughed awkwardly.


    Zhang Yang rubbed his hands, ¡°Speaking of which, I am a fan of Chu Kuang. Never thought that one day I would bepeting with him, although thispetition is really not fair to my idol.¡±


    Once this was clear, Zhang Yang and Shui Zhourou no longer felt nervous.


    Having authors from other fieldse here topete with famous authors in the fairy tale field, andpare who can write better fairy tales?


    That is inherently unfair.


    The assistant said softly: ¡°But this unfairness, is Chu Kuang¡¯s own choice.¡±

 Chapter 434: 412 Snow White_1

    Chapter 434: Chapter 412 Snow White_1


    The news of Chu Kuang writing a fairy tale spread quickly within thepany.


    However, this news didn¡¯t cause much of a stir within thepany.


    Perhaps for the Fairy Tale Department, this matter might be crucial for the careerpetition of the three associate editors.


    But for the entire Silver Blue Books, Chu Kuang writing a short fairy tale isn¡¯t something worth fussing over.


    This does make sense.


    It¡¯s just a small story published in one issue of a fairy tale magazine, could it really make a big ssh?


    Most people just sigh:


    Chu Kuang really has a lot of energy, he wants to try his hand at any type of story.


    On the contrary, another piece of news has attracted more attention:


    Chu Kuang is Lin Xuan¡¯s secret backer!<div>


    Lin Xuan is not famous in thepany, not many people know her.


    But if Lin Xuan is connected to Chu Kuang, she will be known by the entirepany instantly!


    Quite a few people began to discuss the rtionship between this woman and Chu Kuang.


    When Lin Xuan was having lunch in thepany canteen, she clearly felt that employees from other departments seemed to be stealing nces at her.


    ¡°Have I be famous?¡±


    Lin Xuan was smiling, she didn¡¯t feel ufortable and even felt somewhat ustomed to it.


    In the past when walking with her brother, many people would steal nces at him, and she happened to get quite a bit of attention¡ª


    Lin Xuan has been used to being the center of attention since then.


    ¡°That you have, ever since the rumors spread in the department about your rtionship with teacher Chu Kuang, many people have been discussing you in private. Teacher Chu Kuang is a very mysterious person, he has nevere to thepany, other popr authors asionallye to thepany for a visit.¡±


    Zhang Cheng at the side said.


    Lin Xuan pouted, she really wanted to know who Chu Kuang was too, but her brother didn¡¯t seem willing to introduce her to him.


    But she definitely wouldn¡¯t exin anything on her own initiative.


    Only fools would try and exin, it¡¯s easier for her to take advantage of others¡¯ misunderstandings.


    Lin Xuan was not a fool.


    Although her mother often says she¡¯s a bit slow, most of the time, she¡¯s quite smart.


    ¡°By the way.¡±


    Lin Xuan was eating, and asked: ¡°Has the manuscript been sent to the publication department?¡±


    ¡°It has.¡±


    Speaking of this, Zhang Cheng showed a smile: ¡°As expected of teacher Chu Kuang, even though it¡¯s his first time writing a fairy tale, he¡¯s still so skillful, feels like he¡¯s on par with some known authors. Although I can¡¯t quite make out more of it, as the fairy tales need to be market-tested.¡±<div>


    Lin Xuan nodded: ¡°Have Shui Zhourou and Zhang Yang seen it?¡±


    Zhang Cheng said: ¡°Because it was sent over in a rush, they didn¡¯t have time to read it. As for theyout, it¡¯s not our department¡¯s responsibility. They are a little pressed for time, they still have to add character and scene illustrations and such. After all, it¡¯s going to be published before the new year, fairy tale magazines are a big hit during the New Year.¡±


    ¡°And the publicity?¡±


    ¡°Thepany has arranged it although it¡¯s not on a grand scale. Essentially, the official Weibo ount reposts the news of the ¡®Fairy Tale King¡¯ going on sale and has the bookstores arrange a few banners rmending stories from famous authors coinciding with the magazine going on sale. However, teacher Chu Kuang¡¯s reputation doesn¡¯t give him any impressive boost when ites to writing fairy tales. After all, he isn¡¯t a fairy tale author, the parents don¡¯t know him and his fans are primarily adults, adults don¡¯t really read fairy tales.¡±<div>


    The so-called ¡®Fairy Tale King¡¯ is a magazine created by the department.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Xuan nodded.


    This was expected. She didn¡¯t anticipate thepany doing any special promotional activities, since the department was recently established and wasn¡¯t given much attention.


    Besides, short fairy tales are a small category in the market.


    While this category is indispensable, it¡¯s hard topete with other book genres in terms of sales.


    Compared to short stories, some long fairy tales have a pretty good market presence and are very popr among children.


    ¡­


    Just as Zhang Cheng mentioned, that evening, Silver Blue Books began the promotion for ¡®Fairy Tale King¡¯.


    The main focus of the promotion revolved around the two famous fairy tale authors that were featured in the first issue of the magazine, Jin Shan and Qiqi.


    In addition, Chu Kuang was also mentioned.


    The promotional slogan for Silver Blue Books was: ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s first venture into the realm of fairy tales, creating the short story ¡®Snow White¡¯¡­¡±


    This news didn¡¯t garner much attention.<div>


    Only some fans familiar with Chu Kuang let out a few sighs simr to those of Silver Blue¡¯s internal staff:


    ¡°Old rascal Chu Kuang is actually writing fairy tale stories?¡±


    No more than that, Chu Kuang writing a small fairy tale doesn¡¯t qualify as any major news.


    A small number of fans with children imed that out of respect for Chu Kuang, they would buy a copy for their child to read.


    Many people treated Chu Kuang writing a fairy tale as a trivial matter.


    On the other hand.


    When Lin Xuan got home, she called Lin Yuan to her room:


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to go into detail on the phone, don¡¯t you think you should exin to your sister?¡±


    Fine then.


    Her sister finally couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity and started grilling Lin Yuan about Chu Kuang.


    That¡¯s right.


    Since dinnerst night when he found out his sister was in need of a fairy tale story, Lin Yuan had decided to lend a hand.


    It¡¯s not like it would take much effort anyway.<div>


    So he took the chance to customize ¡®Snow White¡¯ with the System.


    With Lin Yuan¡¯s abundant wealth now, he could afford to fund the customization of such a short fairy tale.


    Not only was this a minor matter for the readers, but it was also not a big deal for Lin Yuan.


    Including sister¡¯s predictable inquiry, everything was within Lin Yuan¡¯s control.


    When he walked into his sister¡¯s bedroom, he intentionally left the door open.


    Antarctica, who had been instructed by Lin Yuan beforehand, came in swaggering, even attempting to climb onto the bed.


    ¡°Antarctica!¡±


    Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have time to deal with Lin Yuan anymore.


    She definitely wouldn¡¯t let Antarctica climb up, his paws are dirty from running outside all the time.


    Antarctica had no choice but to give up.


    Lin Xuan turned to Lin Yuan again, intending to continue her interrogation, when her eyelids suddenly twitched.


    Antarctica had lifted one leg in the corner, preparing to pee.


    ¡°Ah!¡±<div>


    Lin Xuan was exasperated.


    Lin Yuan understood and gave Antarctica an approving look: ¡°I¡¯ll take him out right now.¡±


    Lin Xuan waved him off weakly.


    Lin Yuan left with swagger, Antarctica in tow.


    For the next few days, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t bother asking Lin Yuan again.


    With the Chinese New Year approaching, there was a lot to do.


    Like shopping for New Year¡¯s goods for the house, Lin Xuan was busy taking care of all of that.


    On the other hand, Silver Blue Books was efficient.


    In just a few days, the ¡®Fairy Tale King¡¯ was published and got into the distribution stage.


    December 25th.


    This newlyunched fairy tale magazine of Silver Blue Books, was ced in a conspicuous position on the shelves of major bookstores.


    That said, although the ¡®Fairy Tale King¡¯ was justunched, the lineup for the first issue was quite impressive.


    Both Jin Shan and Qiqi are famous in the fairy tale world and many parents are familiar with them, so they are willing to buy it for their children.


    Of course.


    This also includes the fans of Chu Kuang who have children. They would buy a copy of ¡®Fairy Tale King¡¯ for their children to read out of opportunity¡ª


    Snow White is here.

 Chapter 435: 413 Bedtime Story_1

    Chapter 435: Chapter 413 Bedtime Story_1


    As for theunch and sales of ¡°Fairy Tale King¡±, not many people in the book market really cared. Probably only the Fairy Tale Department of Silver Blue Books would constantly pay attention to the response of the first issue of the magazine.


    However, during the day, there wasn¡¯t much valuable feedback online.


    Time moved on to the evening.


    In the living room of a certain residentialmunity.


    A mother, under the light, reluctantly put down the book in her hand: ¡°This issue of the Poirot Series is good, the plot tricks are unexpected, it feels more exciting than thest one¡­¡±


    At this time, two children were making a fuss in the living room.


    The mother nced at the time and said helplessly, ¡°Honghong, Huahua, it¡¯s time for bed.¡±


    ¡°I want to y a little more.¡±


    The seven-year-old son, Huahua, was happily ying with his toy car.


    The mother turned to her nine-year-old daughter, ¡°Honghong, you¡¯re the big sister. Be an example for your brother and go to bed.¡±<div>


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Honghong obediently went into the bedroom.


    Seeing his sister go into the bedroom, Huahua reluctantly followed, meanwhile yelling, ¡°Then mother, tell me a story!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    With an affectionate look on her face, the mother picked up the ¡°Fairy Tale King¡± which she had bought earlier that day along with the Poirot Series.


    She was a fan of Chu Kuang, especially the Poirot Series, every issue of which she bought.


    There was said to be a story by Chu Kuang in the ¡°Fairy Tale King¡±. With a supportive attitude towards her idol, she conveniently bought a copy.


    Although she herself had no interest in fairy tales, she could tell them to her son at night.


    Ten minutester.


    Honghong and Huahuay in bed.


    The mother took the unsealed ¡°Fairy Tale King¡±, found the first story and said, ¡°Today mother will tell you a¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Seeing his mother holding a strange story book in her hand, Huahua protested,


    ¡°I want to hear the story of the little turtle, I don¡¯t want to hear any other stories!¡±


    The mother couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Huahua, look, we¡¯ve already heard the story of the little turtle many times in a row. Why not switch to a new story¡­¡±


    ¡°No, only the little turtle!¡± Huahua insisted loudly.


    Honghong, who was already immune to bedtime stories, scorned, ¡°Infant ghost, only knows about the little turtle story every day, my ears have already developed calluses from hearing it!¡±


    Mother: ¡°It¡¯s calluses not scissors¡­¡±


    Honghong: ¡°Isn¡¯t scissors the same as calluses?¡±<div>


    Mother: ¡°¡­¡±


    Huahua huffed, ¡°I just want to hear the little turtle.¡±


    The motherughed. The so-called ¡°Little Turtle¡± is a very ssic fairy tale, but she had already told her son the same story dozens of times.


    She was really sick of it.<div>


    She negotiated, ¡°Let¡¯s hear a new story first, if you don¡¯t like it, mother will read you the little turtle¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Huahua reluctantly agreed.


    Honghong, who was on the top bunk, said, ¡°Mother, hurry up and finish his story, only babies like my brother find fairy tales enjoyable. I, being mature, am very tired now and want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    The mother casually turned to Chu Kuang¡¯s fairy tale:


    ¡°Today mother is going to tell the story of Snow White. In a distantnd, there lived a king and a queen. They eagerly wished for a child and so they earnestly prayed to the heaven, ¡®Please grant us a child.¡¯ Soon after, the queen indeed gave birth to a lovely princess. The girl¡¯s skin was as white as snow and her cheeks were as red as apples. The king and queen named her Snow White¡­¡±


    The mother was very experienced in telling stories.


    Under her narration, the story of Snow White unfolded smoothly.


    Huahua was initially uninterested, but as he listened on, he became somewhat fascinated.


    When mother talked about the new queen wanting to kill Snow White, he couldn¡¯t help but exim furiously,


    ¡°The Queen is so cruel!¡±


    Smiling, Mother coaxed, ¡°Because she¡¯s a stepmother, stepmothers tend to be cruel to children, so you must never let your father remarry.¡±<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a stepmother!¡±


    Huahua strongly identified with this.


    Mother caressed her son¡¯s head and continued, ¡°The Queen¡¯s guard had a soft heart and let Snow White go. Snow White ran away and stumbled upon a house with seven beds¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother, are there really dwarves in the world?¡±


    A voice emanated from the bunk above, it was Honghong speaking.


    Mother was surprised, she hadn¡¯t expected her daughter to be interested in the story, considering Honghong was past the age when she enjoyed fairy tales.


    She was still a child after all.


    She gently said, ¡°There are many dwarves in the world, but if you see one, don¡¯t tease them. Be friendly to them. Look how nice the dwarves were to Snow White.¡±


    Honghong eximed loudly, ¡°Alright, I like dwarves!¡±


    Huahua pouted, ¡°Sister, I thought you didn¡¯t like fairy tales?¡±


    Honghong kicked the bed, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, so I¡¯m just listening.¡±


    Mother¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°The Queen learned from the Magic Mirror that Snow White was still alive. Enraged, she disguised herself as an old woman and secretly gave Snow White a poisoned apple¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat it!¡±<div>


    ¡°The apple is poisoned!¡±


    The two children suddenly became agitated.


    Mother educated them, ¡°Now do you understand why I don¡¯t want you eating things from strangers? Who knows, they might be disguised as the Queen.¡±


    Huahua said, ¡°I won¡¯t eat from strangers anymore!¡±


    Honghong added, ¡°Especially not candy from strange uncles!¡±


    Hearing the children¡¯s responses, Mother felt that the story had an educational value. She nodded and continued, ¡°Snow White fell unconscious and a handsome prince happened to pass by¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°Snow White is okay again!¡±


    The children¡¯s emotions ran high and then quickly calmed. Hearing that the handsome prince had kissed Snow White awake, they were overjoyed.


    ¡°The Prince returned to his kingdom with the princess, exposed the Queen¡¯s evil deeds, and saw to it that she was punished. The Prince and Princess got married and they lived happily ever after¡­¡±


    Mother ended the story and felt a pleasant warmth in her heart.


    Chu Kuang was without a doubt her idol. He wrote his tales masterfully, and it did not seem like this was his first fairy tale. Even as an adult, she felt a liking for the story. The technical proficiency it had surpassed that of the Turtle tale.


    Huahua eximed, ¡°Tell it again!¡±<div>


    Honghong joined in, ¡°I like Snow White!¡±


    Mother asked, ¡°What about the Little Turtle?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The two kids responded in unison.


    Mother, ¡°¡­¡±


    It appeared that Snow White had trumped the Little Turtle.


    When she was a child, her mother had shared the story of the Little Turtle with her. She even felt guilty when she had turtle soup in her adulthood, though she knew there was a difference between a turtle and a tortoise.


    Mother indulged in her thoughts, then told the story once more.


    The children listened with as much excitement during the second telling, when they asionally chimed in withments.


    Not until the third telling did they start to drift off to sleep. She tiptoed out of the room, making sure to cover both of them with the nkets they had unknowingly kicked off.


    ¡°I am Snow White¡­¡±


    As Mother was covering Honghong with her nket, Honghong began to talk in her sleep.


    Mother chuckled.


    Back in the living room, Mother opened herptop and joined a group chat: ¡°Dear sisters, have you ever heard the story of ¡®Snow White¡¯?¡±


    The other mothers in the group chat seemed clueless.


    However, by the next day, all the mothers knew exactly who Snow White was¡­

 Chapter 436: 414 Household Name_1

    Chapter 436: Chapter 414 Household Name_1


    ¡°Mommy, I want to watch Snow White!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, hurry up and buy me ¡®Snow White.¡¯ Huahua recount the story of Snow White in ss today. Lili even shared her spicy snack sticks with Huahua; I¡¯ve never gotten to eat Lili¡¯s snack sticks before!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s y pretend.¡±


    ¡°You y the Queen and I¡¯ll be Snow White. Quickly, take out your makeup mirror and ask your mirror: Magic mirror, who is the most beautiful woman in the world?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t even know Snow White?¡±


    ¡°Today, Honghong asked us to y pretend. She was Snow White and I was the Queen, the viin. She even made me eat the apple that I brought to school. After I ate it, she said my apple was poisoned; wahhhhh.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After watching an interesting movie or reading a gripping novel, adults will converse and share, creating a certain buzz around the work.


    The same theory holds for children.


    Although the world of children is much simpler, they will also share their favorite stories with each other, spreading beloved fairy tales in various forms.<div>


    In the end, the ones who pay for the children¡¯s interests are the parents.


    So when the next dayes, it¡¯s hard for some parents to not know about ¡®Snow White.¡¯ After school, many children are hounding their parents about it.


    Children are the heart of every family.


    Parents have no choice but to ask other moms or search the inte for the story of ¡®Snow White,¡¯ only to find out that it is a fairy tale serialize in a certain children¡¯s magazine¡­.


    By this time, only a few days are left until the Spring Festival, and many schools have started their winter vacations.


    During these times, when children want to read fairy tales, parents generally won¡¯t refuse.


    Over on the Inte.


    A popr blogger also mentioned this fairy tale:


    ¡°I am an uncle now. Before going home for the Spring Festival, as usual, I called my nephew to ask what gift he wants. I was prepared to buy toys, but the kid insisted on having ¡®Snow White.¡¯ This little rascal usually asks for airnes and cannons. Who would have thought that this year a fairy tale would excite him.¡±


    The blogger showed a copy of ¡®Fairy Tale King¡¯.


    Quite a few people replied in thement section:


    ¡°Haha, my little sister in elementary school also asked me to buy this for her.¡±


    ¡°Ahh, so this is why my daughter has been mumbling about Snow White all afternoon. So it was a newly released fairy tale.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of ¡®Fairy Tale King¡¯ before. When I was little, I used to listen to stories like ¡®The Little Turtle¡¯ or ¡®The Three Little Pigs.¡¯


    ¡°¡®Snow White¡¯ is bing popr. I went to buy the magazine today and they were out of stock!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s not just bookstores in our area that are out of stock.¡±


    ¡°Wait, is the author of ¡®Snow White¡¯ Chu Kuang?¡±


    ¡°Is it that Chu Kuang, the one we¡¯re familiar with?¡±


    ¡°Taking a look at the promotion in Silver Blue Books, it seems so. Chu Kuang really wrote a fairy tale!¡±<div>


    ¡°I saw the news a few days ago, but didn¡¯t pay much attention. Who would have thought that Chu Kuang¡¯s fairy tale would be so popr?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chu Kuang a mystery writer?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chu Kuang a fantasy novelist?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chu Kuang a short story writer?¡±<div>


    ¡°Now is Chu Kuang also a fairy tale writer?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At first, it was just a breeze.


    But as more and more bookstores ran out of ¡®Fairy Tale King,¡¯;


    And as more and more discussions and exchanges about Chu Kuang appeared on the Inte;


    The breeze finally began to howl!


    This little ¡®Snow White¡¯ story is on fire!


    It seems incorrect to say that ¡®Snow White¡¯ is a little fairy tale.


    It is one of the most representative stories in the ¡®Grimm¡¯s Fairy Tales.¡¯


    And ¡®Grimm¡¯s Fairy Tales¡¯ is hailed as a cultural heritage of the world, UNESCO even praised it as an epoch-makingption of European and Eastern fairy tale traditions.¡±


    Some publishers even imed that in Western Christian countries, its sales are only second to The Bible.¡±


    The veracity of this im cannot be verified as any work rted to sales records likes topare itself to The Bible.¡±


    The poor Bible has be a unit of measurement for publishers.¡±<div>


    But what is certain is that this fairy tale has been widely popr for nearly a hundred years and is known to all.¡±


    Take for example, ¡°Snow White,¡± the story adopted by the first colour animation film on earth!


    Somehow, fairy tales have shaped the childhood dreams of countless children around the world, and ¡°Snow White¡± is one of the must-mention ones.


    Whenizens noticed the storm triggered by this little fairy tale, many were left bbergasted:


    ¡°My God, can Chu Kuang actually write a fairy tale?¡±


    ¡°I heard Chu Kuang wrote a fairy tale, didn¡¯t give it much thought, assumed he was just messing around. Didn¡¯t expect this fairy tale to suddenly be a hit!¡±


    ¡°A single fairy tale can have such a big impact?¡±


    ¡°I just read ¡®Snow White¡¯, indeed it¡¯s quite interesting. However, I¡¯m not a child. I don¡¯t understand how much children love this story.¡±


    ¡°My nephew loves this story.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang excels at writing too many different types of novels!¡±


    ¡°The old rascal Chu Kuang has quite a terrifying talent in writing!¡±


    ¡°Just saw a message in the parents¡¯ group from the teacher saying that they are nning a ¡®Snow White¡¯ stage y at my daughter¡¯s school. The costumes are already being designed. My daughter dreams of ying Snow White.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    Everyone was not stunned by how brilliant ¡°Snow White¡± was, adults can¡¯t return to the world of children.


    Everyone was just amazed at the children¡¯s passion for ¡°Snow White¡± and Chu Kuang¡¯s understanding of children¡¯s preferences!


    Of course.


    With such amotion, Silver Blue Books couldn¡¯t possibly not know.


    Just the sound of the various bookstores requesting more copies of ¡°Fairy Tale King¡± was enough to immerse the entire Silver Blue Books¡¯ Fairy Tale Department in a joyful yet bizarre atmosphere.


    Joy is natural.


    But the bizarre is also essential.


    No one expected that the most popr author of the first issue of ¡°Fairy Tale King¡± was not Jin Shan, and even less so Qiqi¡­


    But Chu Kuang!


    Chu Kuang, who was writing a fairy tale for the first time!


    Inside Shui Zhourou¡¯s office.


    Shui Zhourou and her assistant were stunned. They looked at each other in silence, as if they could see the helplessness and futility in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Why?¡±<div>


    Shui Zhourou broke the silence.


    The assistant thought for a moment and said, with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Probably because he is Chu Kuang.¡±


    Next door.


    Inside Zhang Yang¡¯s office.


    Zhang Yang and his assistant were also dumbfounded.


    After a while, Zhang Yang cried out, ¡°How can such a person exist? Isn¡¯t it his first time writing a fairy tale? Why does it seem like Jin Shan and Qiqi are the ones who are writing their first fairy tale!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it either¡­¡±


    The assistant¡¯s expression was extremelyplicated, ¡°But I suddenly remembered something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Your favorite, ¡®The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡¯, was also Chu Kuang¡¯s first detective work. Before that, many people didn¡¯t believe that Chu Kuang could write detective stories well¡­¡±


    ¡°Are theseparable?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Yang fell silent.


    Just then.


    Cheers from Lin Xuan¡¯s office were heard in both Zhang Yang¡¯s and Shui Zhourou¡¯s offices.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to shout about! Is Chu Kuang really that amazing?!¡±


    Zhang Yang plopped down on his chair, took a big gulp of water, choked and coughed for a long time because he drank too fast.


    ¡°Having Chu Kuang is really that amazing¡­¡±


    Inside Shui Zhourou¡¯s office, this long-haired beautiful woman spoke ndly.


    She was not mad, her words were firm:


    ¡°But we have an even more amazing Teacher Yuanyuan!¡±

 Chapter 437: 415 Extracurricular Book_1

    Chapter 437: Chapter 415 Extracurricr Book_1


    The short story was just a preliminary contest. No matter how outstanding the story of ¡°Snow White¡± is, it only adds a good weight to Lin Xuan¡¯spetition for the chief editor position. But a single weight won¡¯t be able to turn the final oue¨C


    Because the contest is still ongoing.


    It¡¯s far from deciding who the chief editor will be right now.


    Whether it¡¯s Shui Zhourou or Zhang Yang, they both have weights that they haven¡¯t used yet. Before the official decision for the chief editor, they will bring them out in the ongoingpetition.


    Among which,


    The most important weight in Shui Zhourou¡¯s hand is Teacher Yuanyuan, who is a top-tier fairy tale author ranked highly in Blue Star. Even Jin Mu and Qiqi together can¡¯t match her!


    But what Shui Zhourou didn¡¯t expect was¡­


    A few dayster.


    The impressive Teacher Yuanyuan she had in mind actually read Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°Snow White¡±, and gave it a high praise in thement section of the works on the Star Network:


    ¡°Many friends rmended me a fairy tale today. The fairy tale is called ¡°Snow White¡±, and the author is said to be Chu Kuang. I instantly thought of a novel I really like, which is the slightly terrifying and thrilling Ghost Blowing Lamp series by Chu Kuang. Maybe it¡¯s my personal bias, but this made it hard for me to associate Chu Kuang¡¯s style with being a fairy tale author, I believe many people feel the same way as I do¡­¡±<div>


    Manyizens raised their hands almost unanimously when they saw this.


    Indeed,


    If it weren¡¯t for this stubborn mindset, Shui Zhourou and Zhang Yang wouldn¡¯t have stumbled this much.


    Who the f*ck would have thought that the serious Chu Kuang could write fairy tales?


    A fairy tale author must have a childish heart and so-called ¡°childish¡± side in order to enter into children¡¯s inner world.


    It¡¯s not because everyone doubts Chu Kuang¡¯s ability to break boundaries.


    It was known that Chu Kuang could do multi-genre, good at detective and fantasy short stories, but indeed this crossover is a bit too radicle.


    Look at what kind of novels Chu Kuang used to write?


    Short stories like ¡°Ne¡± are brief and powerful, with various unexpected twists and always thought-provoking;


    Fantasy novels like ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡± are terrifying and spooky, with various folk tales, giving a sense of mystery and strangeness;


    Detective novels like ¡°Hercule Poirot Series¡± are full of energy throughout the process, with various brainstorming tests on logical thinking¡­


    Can a person like this write fairy tales?


    Yuanyuan¡¯s remarks echoes everyone¡¯s thoughts:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kind of author can actually write fairy tales, and the fairy tale he wrote, even I, an old sister who has immersed in this industry for many years, have to admit it¡¯s wonderful. Whether it¡¯s the plot structure, educational meaning, or story line, all of them are quite outstanding. Even for many adults, I think it¡¯s worth reading. The story is notcking in fun.¡±


    In the end, Yuanyuan summarised,


    ¡°I am not good at writing short stories, I¡¯m better at writing long stories. But short fairy tales actually test the author¡¯s abilities a lot. Since Chu Kuang is good at short stories, that he excels in fairy tale ss short stories, may not make people feel incredible. I look forward to Chu Kuang¡¯s more fairy tales, to weave children¡¯s dreams together with many excellent fairy-tale authors.¡±


    Yuanyuan¡¯s poprity is beyond doubt!


    She is not only the favourite author among children, but also a well-known figure among many adults!


    That¡¯s because many adults grew up reading ¡°Three Little Pigs.¡±<div>


    When Teacher Yuanyuan praised ¡°Snow White¡± so highly, everyone increasingly recognised Chu Kuang¡¯s ability to write fairy tales. Some even adultizens with curiosity read Chu Kuang¡¯s fairy tale again.


    ¡­


    Yuanyuan¡¯s statement about ¡°Snow White¡± probably symbolises a microcosm of the fairy tale circle. As this fairy tale became popr, the authors in the fairy tale circle didn¡¯t stop discussing this work privately.


    ¡°The fairy tale creation technique is very mature, ¡®Mirror Mirror, who is the most beautiful woman in the world¡¯, this sentence is a bit brainwashing, I can¡¯t help but want to ask when I look in the mirror.¡±<div>


    ¡°The key point is that his first fairy tale stepped on the works of Jin Shan and Qiqi.¡±


    ¡°Jin Shan and Qiqi are both old-fashioned famous fairy tale authors, the main promotion of ¡®Fairy Tale King¡¯, but all the buzz was stolen by Chu Kuang.¡±


    ¡°But it has to be admitted that ¡®Snow White¡¯ is better than the works of Jin Shan and Qiqi.¡±


    ¡°The children¡¯s preferences have already told everything, even though only one work, but Chu Kuang should also be considered a good fairy tale author.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that the Literature and Art Association officiallypiling a collection of fairy tale books next year, will ¡®Snow White¡¯ be included in it?¡±


    ¡°It seems very likely. If it¡¯s included, Chu Kuang really takes a leap forward with this opportunity!¡±


    ¡°I heard about the Literature and Art Association officiallypiling a collection of fairy tale books, has the news been confirmed?¡±


    ¡°I have an inside friend in the Literature and Art Association, the source of information is reliable, and it will probably be announced along with the news of Yan Continent¡¯s joining and merger. By that time, all fairy tale authors will probably go mad.¡±


    ¡°Damn, when this news is officially announced, the fairy tale circle will absolutely go crazy!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the industry is discussing,


    Lin Xuan is happily watching her beloved younger brother at home:


    ¡°Are there any more?¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan was stunned: ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Xuan was still smiling: ¡°Of course I am talking about fairy tales.¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Lin Xuan looked surprised: ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan answered affirmatively.


    If his sister still needed them, he could continue to customise with the System.


    Lin Xuan¡¯s face gradually became serious: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there is something I must tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s not confirmed yet, it will definitely be implemented next year. The Literature and Art Association ns to produce a series of fairy tale books, including some outstanding short fairy tale stories. If Chu Kuang can still write fairy tales, why not write some more, maybe they will have the chance to be included.¡±


    Lin Yuan was surprised.


    Lin Xuan¡¯s face rxed a little: ¡°You don¡¯t need to put too much pressure on Chu Kuang. At the very least, ¡®Snow White¡¯ has a great chance of being included in the series of books. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had such a famous new fairy tale story on the market, if it was really included, by the time this series is released, Chu Kuang¡¯s work would also have the opportunity to influence a generation.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    He quickly caught the key point.


    The power of the Literature and Art Association is beyond doubt. The officialption of a series of fairy tale books will definitely be issued as a task, with countless schools promoting it, advising parents to buy a set as extracurricr books¡­


    Would parents refuse?


    That¡¯s impossible!


    What parents trust the most are the schools and the Literature and Art Association. They will absolutely support this kind of thing, they will definitely not refuse, they are willing to pay for it!


    With this, the impact would be terrifying!


    It¡¯s almost equivalent to having a series of fairy tale books promoted by the Literature and Art Association appear in many children¡¯s homes in the future!


    In other words:


    In the future, the vast majority of children will start reading these fairy tales promoted officially at a very young age, and the fairy tales included will definitely influence countless children¡¯s childhoods¨C


    Lin Yuan smelled the scent of prestige.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ps: There¡¯s one more chapter, but you don¡¯t have to wait. I guess it will be published around 2 AM.


    <div>

 Chapter 438: 416 Yan People Have Arrived_1

    Chapter 438: Chapter 416 Yan People Have Arrived_1


    A fairy tale series that could influence a generation!


    Lin Yuan could almost envision the glow of golden prestige value overflowing through the cracks of the fairy tale series, making people salivate with envy¡­


    What good would endless publication of his own work do?


    Could it be as easily prestigious as an officially rmended book?


    Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t forgotten the fear of being dominated bypulsory extracurricr books throughout his childhood:


    It¡¯s important to know that there are always some extra-curricr books that teachers require must be read.


    Even if these extracurricr books have nothing to do with textbooks.


    In Lin Yuan¡¯s sparse memories from a previous life, he vaguely recalled struggling to chew on ¡°How the Steel Was Tempered,¡± a book he had no interest in when he first entered middle school, and even memorized famous quotes from it.


    Later, on his junior high school exam paper, there were even questions relevant to it, like the author¡¯s long foreign name.


    So many memories have been forgotten, but this one remains quite clear, proving how difficult it was for Lin Yuan at the time.<div>


    And that¡¯s the power ofpulsory extracurricr books!


    Now the Literature and Art Association ns topile such a fairy tale series, apparently to be listed as a must-read for elementary students.


    Lin Yuan had no doubt about the influence of the Literature and Art Association.


    The extracurricr reading books must bepulsory!


    The kind that students can¡¯t skip!


    Thinking about this, Lin Yuan felt a strong sense of responsibility:


    How can we let children read stories they are not interested in by force?


    We must save the children!


    Extracurricr reading is about making use of students¡¯ rest time for further study. How can it be boring?


    Think about the pain the children endure.


    The reading has to be interesting, spectacr enough!


    It should be a treat, not torture for children!


    The more Lin Yuan thought about it, the more it made sense, even imnting an intense sense of mission within him.


    He must write!


    Not just write, but write a lot, for the sake of prestige¡­


    No, no, *clears throat*, for fostering children¡¯s interest in extracurricr reading!


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Lin Xuan curiously looked at Lin Yuan.


    She saw Lin Yuan stand there, grinding his teeth, then looking solemn, then resolute, then greedy in his gaze¡­<div>


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Lin Yuanughed, turned his head and ran back to his bedroom.


    As the door closed, he immediately shouted, ¡°System, the most beautiful woman in the world¡­¡±


    Oops, wrong line. Let¡¯s try that again.<div>


    Lin Yuan formally asked, ¡°System, what are the best fairy tales on Earth?¡±


    The system, with the potential of an artist, stated: ¡°There¡¯s no best, there are only equally excellent works.¡±


    ¡°I would like to customize some fairy tales, can you suggest some?¡±


    ¡°System highly rmends ¡®Andersen¡¯s Fairy Tales¡¯, ¡®Grimm¡¯s Fairy Tales¡¯ and ¡®The Thousand and One Nights¡¯. Host can read these for free and select interesting works for customization. After customization, the memory of non-customized works will disappear.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Start reading, starting with ¡®Grimm¡¯s Fairy Tales¡¯.¡±


    He had the memory pill, allowing him to speed read, but using it here was meaningless. It would be better to spend some time reading them one by one. Although it would take a bit more time, it could save quite a bit of money.


    But the downside of saving money is that Lin Yuan spent the next few days engrossed in fairy tale books.


    Until¡­ Chinese New Year!


    ¡­


    What¡¯s the most lively thing about Chinese New Year?


    That must be the Spring Festival G, a show watched by the entire family.


    The Spring Festival G has always had the highest viewership every year, especially after Blue Star initiated merge mode, the enthusiasm for it has be even more exaggerated.<div>


    No other programs canpete with the Spring Festival G in terms of viewership!


    Last year, ¡°The Red Sun¡±,posed by Lin Yuan was performed during the Spring Festival G, which greatly boosted thepany¡¯s morale.


    This year¡¯s Spring Festival G also indirectly involved Lin Yuan.


    An old man stood on the Spring Festival G¡¯s stage, passionately reciting ¡°Prelude to Water Melody: How Long Will the Full Moon Last¡±.


    Jin Mu mentioned that someone would be reciting ¡°Prelude to Water Melody¡± at the Spring Festival G to Lin Yuan before, but Lin Yuan didn¡¯t take it seriously, as the copyright fees paid by Blue Star Television were not high.


    It wasn¡¯t until the recitation began that Lin Yuan remembered it.


    Lin Xuan was excited: ¡°It¡¯s your poem!¡±


    Lin Yao also pped her hands: ¡°The recitation sounds so good!¡±


    Mother smiled and said: ¡°Now the Yan people know you too!¡±


    Mother¡¯s words were not without basis.


    With the arrival of the Spring Festival, even though it¡¯s not yet officially the first of January, the cultural wall of Yan Continent has been removed.


    This also means that Yan Continent has formally joined Blue Star¡¯s grand merger!


    Qin, Qi, Chu, Yan, Han, Zhao, Wei, the integration process of the seven continents is more than halfpleted!<div>


    Hence, this night, not only can the people of Qin, Qi, and Chu participate in this Spring Festival celebration, but the Yan people can as well!


    Online.


    The newly merged Yan people started interacting with theizens of Qin, Qi, and Chu on the inte while watching the Spring Festival G:


    ¡°This poem is great, the talent in Qin, Qi, Chu is indeed remarkable!¡±


    A Yan person eximed.


    ¡°This poem was written by our Qin man, Xian Yu, there is a song about this poem called ¡°May We All Sustain in Fortitude¡±, friends from Yan Province can give it a listen!¡±


    A Qin person enthusiastically introduced.


    ¡°It feels weird to have Yan Continent referred to as Yan Province, haha, I will go listen to it now.¡±


    The Yan person replied.


    There were Yan people teasing: ¡°Do you Qin people poop?¡±


    A trollizen from Qin replied: ¡°Qin people don¡¯t. We grew up eating dew drops and drinking rainwater.¡±


    A Chu personughed: ¡°Do you at least need to pee?¡±


    A Qi person also joined in: ¡°I heard that you Yan people duel at the drop of a hat, if you are not fighting, you are on your way to fight, is that true?¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    The Yan person proudly replied: ¡°Yan people dominate all sports events in Blue Star, and the cultural atmosphere of Yan people is also predominantly of abative nature. For instance, this Xian Yu you mentioned, his poem is not bad, but I estimate someone will challenge him tomorrow. We Yan people can write a poem that pacifies the world and ride a horse that stabilizes the universe, we are known to excel in both literature and martial arts! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s cool!¡±


    A Qin person immediately said: ¡°I suggest that your music industry challenges Xian Yu. This person is very popr, but his skills are average, he is all bluff.¡±


    A Qi person followed: ¡°I suggest that your novelists challenge Chu Kuang. This person is a novelist, his skills are alright, but he is too arrogant. Many people can¡¯t stand him anymore, in society he is called the old rascal Chu Kuang.¡±


    A Chu person got excited: ¡°Are yourics good? Go challenge Shadow quickly, I haven¡¯te up with a reason yet, but a challenge will do, as long as you dare to challenge, I will admit that you Yan people are awesome!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ever since the grand merger process began, these interchanges between the merging continents have been a standing item, which happen concurrently with the Spring Festival G.


    Following the highly amusedizens.


    The Literature and Art Association suddenly issued a shocking piece of news.


    ¡°Our association will invite representatives from various cultural circles to officiallypile the ¡°Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection¡±, the initial version of which will include thirty ssic short fairy tales¡­¡±


    Once the news was out!


    The fairytale circle exploded!


    The Yan people were extremely excited, especially the fairytale authors amongst them: ¡°We like this wee ceremony, let¡¯s start with fairy tales, please enjoy the storm ofbat brought by Yan people!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Hoping to make the atmosphere a bit more fiery. I hope the appearance of each region can bring some new energy. You guys don¡¯t have to align this too much to ethnicity, it¡¯s all fictitious. Certain implications are just to give you guys a bit of a base to imagine. That¡¯s it for today.

 Chapter 439: 417 Storm (Extra update for the update promotion event) _1

    Chapter 439: Chapter 417 Storm (Extra update for the update promotion event) _1


    The Qin region is known for its music, Qi is the pce of cinema, and Chu serves as the king of animation¡­


    As for Yan Continent, it¡¯s synonymous withbat!


    Under the nurturing influence of Yan¡¯s cultural soil,petition has seeped into their very bones, permeating their blood and genes!


    Does the fairy tale circle of Qin, Qi, Chu, and Yan intend to collectively vie for the selection of fairy tales in the Literature and Art Association¡¯s Fairy Tale Collection?


    Apologies.


    This is an arena the Yan people are most familiar with!


    However, this battle is not the sole madness of the Yan people, but a collective uproar of the fairy tale circles of Qin, Qi, Chu, and Yan!


    All fairy tale authors are about to go nuts!


    Every intellectual dreams of their fame spreading far and wide!


    Who wouldn¡¯t understand what it would mean if their work was selected for the ¡°Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection¡±?<div>


    A tremendous opportunity!


    Considering the promotional strength of the official Literature and Art Association, this could be the chance for fairy tale authors to influence a child¡¯s childhood and even their entire life!


    It might be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Who wouldn¡¯t be envious?


    Who wouldn¡¯t yearn for it?


    If the ¡°Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection¡± is sessful, it can actually allow some fairy tale authors¡¯ names to be forever etched into the development history of Blue Star¡¯s fairy tales, bing entities that even some textbooks would have to mention!


    Forget about just the fairy tale circle.


    The entire cultural circle was shaking.


    The matter instantly grabbed everyone¡¯s attention.


    Some even regarded this as an experiment on the part of the Literature and Art Association.


    In their analysis and spection, fairy tales might just be the first initial trial, the same policy might extend to other novel categories in the future and gradually sweep across the entire cultural circle¡ª


    ¡°Now it¡¯s really exploded!¡±


    ¡°The fairy tale circles of Qin, Qi, Chu, and Yan, all frontrunners will be spurred into action. This is a battle and transformation for the fairy tale circles of the four continents, any fairy tale author with even a bit of ambition will give their all to ensure their work is selected for the ¡®Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection!''¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all after immortality.¡±


    ¡°This event certainly marks a milestone for the fairy tale circle. After this, I can¡¯t think of any other event that could stir up all the authors in the fairy tale circle with as much creative ardor!¡±


    ¡°This is only for short stories.¡±


    ¡°I expect that in the future, long fairy tales will also face the Literature and Art Association¡¯sption and promotion, plus now that the Yan people are here too, that bunch are natural battle enthusiasts. They¡¯ll pull out all the stops to ensure their works make the list.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    All stay awake on New Year¡¯s Eve!<div>


    As a whirlwind began to blow through the cultural circle with fairy tales stirring up the storm in the middle of the night, its influence had already seeped outside of the cultural circle, shaking up regrizens as well:


    ¡®Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection?''¡±


    ¡®Little Turtle must get in!¡¯


    ¡®Too bad ¡°Three Little Pigs¡± is a long fairy tale, otherwise Teacher Yuanyuan would¡¯ve been a shoo-in this round. But this is just the beginning, I reckon there¡¯ll be ns for long fairy tales in the future, after all, the influence of long fairy tales is undeniable.¡¯<div>


    ¡®Looks like this is a storm of fairy tales!¡¯


    ¡®Suddenly reminded of Jin Mu and Qiqi, theirtest works on ¡°Fairy Tale King¡± were defeated by Chu Kuang. However, Jin Mu and Qiqi do have several really ssic representative short fairy tales, there¡¯s a high chance these works could be picked by the Literature and Art Association.¡¯


    ¡®I rmend ¡°Snow White¡±!¡¯


    ¡®Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°Snow White¡± certainly has a chance of getting selected, children really love this fairy tale recently, but Chu Kuang¡¯s short fairy tales are just too few, only having one work, he wouldn¡¯t be the main focus of the Literature and Art Association. The key to the official fairy tale collection relies on the established figures in the fairy tale author¡¯s circle.¡¯


    ¡®¡­¡¯


    Many people have children at home.


    Anyone with children in their household would pay close attention to this matter.


    Even those without children, foreseeing that one day they will, would be concerned.


    As the future of Blue Star belongs to children, children¡¯s education during their tender years is the first and foremost concern in many people¡¯s minds!


    The truth is¡­


    The fundamental aim of the Literature and Art Association in promoting the ¡°Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection¡± lies in its basis on children¡¯s education.


    Apart from the teachings at home and school, fairy tales inherently bear the significant task of early childhood ideological education.


    When this moment arrives, all in Qin, Qi, and Chu be Yan People!<div>


    The of fairytale writers collectively going wild!


    ¡­


    The Lin family¡¯s vi.


    To bring in the New Year with his family, Lin Yuan pulled an all-nighter, with the aid of an Energy Potion of course.


    During the New Year transition period, besides watching the Spring Festival G, Lin Yuan spent a lot of time surfing the web.


    Then, Lin Yuan saw the news released by the Literature and Art Association ¡­


    Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection?


    This moment has indeede!


    Lin Xuan also evidently saw thetest news posted by the Literature and Art Association online. She immediately looked at Lin Yuan, her face disying excitement she couldn¡¯t suppress:


    ¡°The Literature and Art Association has decided to officiallypile the official fairy tale collection. Chu Kuang¡¯s fairy tales ¡­ ¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°It may take more time to write.¡±


    The effect of official support is unquestionable, this is a surefire way to boost Prestige Value. Lin Yuan ns to y big, releasing only one or two fairy tales which will definitely not satisfy his appetite!


    He ns to stockpile more fairy tales and release them all at once, thus achieving the maximization of his influence!<div>


    Lin Xuan hesitated for a moment, but then nodded.


    She could never imagine Chu Kuang¡¯s actual ambition.


    In her view, this was normal, creation requires time, and rushing won¡¯t help.


    If Chu Kuang wanted topete for a spot in the Literature and Art Association¡¯s fairy tale selection, the fairy tales he produced must be persuasive in terms of quality, and must certainly meet the standards of ¡°Snow White.¡±


    But ¡­


    It¡¯s not easy for Chu Kuang, a neer in the fairy tale world, to quicklye up with another high-quality fairy tale like ¡°Snow White¡±?


    You can¡¯t force someone to exceed their limits.


    She didn¡¯t choose to rush, simply smiled and nodded, saying:


    ¡°Remember to let me know once you finish writing.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Xuan, holding her mobile phone, began to contact the outside world.


    The news brought by the Literature and Art Association was shocking, and would definitely affect the entire fairy tale circle. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t even care about Chu Kuang anymore.


    As the deputy editor of the Fairy Tale Department of Silver Blue Books, she is about to be very busy.


    Because many renowned fairy tale writers will emerge!<div>


    Qin, Qi, Chu, Yan, and all the other publishing houses¡¯ Fairy Tale Departments will be the busiest departments in all thepanies!


    And when the following day came.


    Things indeed developed as everyone had imagined.


    ¡°Top fairy tale name in Qind, Teacher Xuguang, will release a new fairy tale next week!¡±


    ¡°Qiqi, Jin Shan, Shiguang, Big Dong and other famous fairy tale writers collectively announce: New work to be released soon!¡±


    ¡°Famous fairytale writer, Teacher Hua Yueqian, will release a new fairy tale!¡±


    ¡°Childhood Memory ¡®Three Little Pigs¡¯ author, Teacher Yuanyuan, will soon release a series of short stories rted to the Three Little Pigs series!¡±


    ¡°Remember the ssic Blue Star fairy tale, ¡®Little Turtle¡¯? New fairy tale work from the author, Turtle Master, ising!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This was the expected madness!


    Even the most established fairy tale writers couldn¡¯t stay idle!


    Even those like Teacher Yuanyuan, who are known for their long fairy tales, could not resist wanting a share of the pie.


    In the history of Blue Star Fairy Tales, this is the first time that such arge number of famous fairy tale writers have released new works simultaneously!


    The grandness of such an event was unprecedented!


    The fairy tale storm has officially arrived!

 Chapter 440: 418 Battle of the Nine Renowned Families with Chu Kuang _1

    Chapter 440: Chapter 418 Battle of the Nine Renowned Families with Chu Kuang _1


    And in the midst of this storm, the most noticeable are undoubtedly the Yan fairy tale authors. Amidst this grand fairy-tale wave, their provocative figures can be seen everywhere¡­


    Literary Duels!


    A lot of Yan fairy tale authors are issuing literary duel challenges to the rivals they perceive to be on their level, and most of them are following local customs by choosingwork tforms like tribes and blogs as theunch pads for their challenges.


    No messing around!


    Direct mentions!


    This is a tradition of Yan people!


    Previously there was the barrier of the culture wall, Yan people have a limited understanding of the famous fairy tale authors in Qin, Qi, and Chu. Therefore, starting fromst night, many Yan fairy tale writers have been doing emergency homework. This judgement may not be urate, but it¡¯s generally not far off.


    How to handle a literary duel?


    Almost all famous fairy tale authors of Qin, Qi, and Chu chose to fight back unanimously. This is not only to defend their own prestige, but also to take this opportunity to promote their new work. After all, the nature of a literary duel naturally attracts many gawkers.


    But this time the situation is too special.<div>


    Because there are too many Yan people initiating literary duels, leading to arenas ready to duel everywhere, the gawkers don¡¯t even know which one to watch. This makes these literary duels lose the widespread attention they should have had.


    ¡°They¡¯re all in literary duels!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t keep up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be a big brawl of fairy tale authors, but I feel a strange kind of humor, like kids arranging a fight. Fairy tale authors really aren¡¯t suitable for the overly passionate style.¡±


    ¡°The Yan people are terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Currently I¡¯m most interested in the literary duel Mumu has initiated with Teacher Yuanyuan. Mumu is one of the most powerful fairy tale authors in Yan Province. Although Teacher Yuanyuan mainly writes full-length fairy tales, this time she has written a short spin-off of the ¡®Three Little Pigs¡¯. The nostalgia factor is huge.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also exciting on Turtle Master¡¯s side!¡±


    ¡°Turtle Master made meugh. ¡®Little Turtle¡¯ is a fairy tale that really influenced a generation. Even excluding some less prominent fairy tale authors, there are a full six top fairy tale authors from the Yan Continent who have initiated a literary duel challenge with Turtle Master. Turtle Master can¡¯t help butin about who he should ept challenges from. He must be the most challenged fairy tale author, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Literary duel arenas are flourishing everywhere. Among them, the author of ¡®Little Turtle¡¯, Turtle Master, has be the object of public criticism, causing waves ofughter amongizens. However, just when everyone thought that Turtle Master would be the author with the most challenges from the Yan people in this fairy tale storm, a man that no one had expected suddenly attracted the attention of the whole inte:


    ¡°Yan Person Blue Dream challenges Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°Yan Person Treasure Young challenges Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°Yan Person Ou Tianming challenges Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°Yan Person Sky White challenges Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°Yan Person Evil Tyrant Cat challenges Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°Yan Person Desires Fools Himself challenges Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°Yan Person Innocent Fatty challenges Chu Kuang!¡±


    A full seven famous fairy tale authors from Yan province have challenged Chu Kuang, this new record even surpassing the six-author challenge of Turtle Master. Countlessizens from Qin, Qi, and Chu were dumbfounded and immediately burst intoughter:


    ¡°What the hell?¡±<div>


    ¡°They¡¯re all going after Chu Kuang?¡±


    ¡°These Yan people must not have done their homework well. They must think Chu Kuang is also a very powerful fairy tale author, after all, when talking about fairy tales, the media always mentions Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡®Snow White¡¯. But these Yan people can¡¯t imagine that Chu Kuang is not a fairy tale author at all, he only has this one fairy tale work, it¡¯s just that the impact of this one work is quite terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°I never thought I would live to see so many people challenge Chu Kuang at the same time. Although they¡¯re not challenging his deductive or fantasy short stories, this scene is still a bit hriously absurd.¡±<div>


    ¡°Chu Kuang: ???¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter here. It must be due to thoseizens who made fun of Chu Kuang, saying he¡¯s the most arrogant writer in the literary circle. This has directly attracted the wrath of all those Yan Province fairy tale writers against him. Poor Chu Kuang is in a serious predicament because of this.¡±


    ¡°So what is Chu Kuang going to do now?¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang: You may not believe it, but I¡¯ve only recently begun my career and have only released one story, ¡®Snow White¡¯, so technically, I¡¯m not exactly what you¡¯d call a renowned fairy tale writer.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It should be noted that those Yan challengers whock influence are promptly dismissed by theizens. Therefore, the seven people who are challenging Chu Kuang are all well-known fairy tale writers in Yan Province. Any of them is incredibly remarkable!¡±


    Theizens are reduced to helplessughter.


    But the fairy tale circle of Qin, Qi, and Chu is dumbfounded.


    ¡°What on earth are these Yan people up to? Sure, Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡®Snow White¡¯ is incredibly powerful, but there are so many renowned fairy tale writers in Qin, Qi, and Chu. Is it really worth their time to gang up on Chu Kuang when he only has one fairy tale to his name?¡±


    ¡°These Yan people are not stupid!¡±


    Someone shrewdly figured out the potential motives of these challengers: ¡°They probably know Chu Kuang¡¯s situation, but they chose him anyway because challenging Chu Kuang is a hot topic. This is not just because of the influence of Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡®Snow White¡¯, but also his aplishments in other areas. By challenging Chu Kuang, they ensure that their own works will receive immense attention!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°So choosing Chu Kuang is the smartest move. Firstly, Chu Kuang only has one fairy tale, so he probably won¡¯t be too strong. Secondly, no one would use them of bullying because Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡®Snow White¡¯ received rave reviews. This guarantees both their chances of winning and their standout status amid all the literary duels vying for attention!¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Realizing the motives of the Chu people, the writers from Qin, Qi, and Chu felt frustrated. They¡¯ve prepared so many duels, but the one attracting the most public attention is Chu Kuang¡¯s. What are these renowned fairy tale writers, aiming for attention through the duels, supposed to do?¡±


    Exactly.


    The reason renowned fairy tale writers from Qin, Qi, and Chu enthusiastically epted the challenges from the Yan people is that they also wanted to attract attention through the literary duels. The poprity was there for the taking. But now it seems that Chu Kuang has hogged all the attention.¡±


    At this moment¡­


    Something happened that left countless fairy tale writers from Qin and Qi dumbfounded. Teacher Qiqi from Qinnd and Teacher Jin Shan from Qind also issued literary duel challenges to Chu Kuang one after another!


    Damn it!


    What are you guys doing?


    Isn¡¯t it enough that seven Yan people are challenging Chu Kuang? Now you guys, one from Qin and the other from Qi, are also joining in the challenge. Just because you lost to Chu Kuang in ¡®Fairy Tale King¡¯, do you have to be so eager to challenge him?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The renowned fairy tale writers in Qin, Qi, and Chu could only grumble in private. After all, Jin Shan and Qiqi do have solid reasons to challenge Chu Kuang. They had previously lost to Chu Kuang once. Now, they can make good use of the Yan tradition of literature duels and challenge Chu Kuang in the name of revenge!¡±


    With this¡­¡±


    ¡°The number of renowned fairy tale writers challenging Chu Kuang leaps from seven to a staggering nine, instantly making Chu Kuang the center of attention of the entire Qin, Qi, and Chu group. Everyone is guessing, who will Chu Kuang ultimately ept the challenge from?¡±<div>


    ¡°Chu Kuang ahead!¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to fight!¡±


    At this moment, theizens have even imagined the scene of nine renowned writers confronting Chu Kuang. That¡¯s nine towering figures encircling Chu Kuang, their eyes zing with crazy fighting spirit and strong provocation¡ª¡±


    As if they¡¯re about to give Chu Kuang a group beating.

 Chapter 441: 419: One Against Nine_1

    Chapter 441: Chapter 419: One Against Nine_1


    Why are they alling for me?


    Lin Yuan arrived at the studio early on the first day of the Chinese New Year. As soon as he logged into Chu Kuang¡¯s ount in the Tribe, he saw nine renowned fairy tale authors issuing challenges for a Literary Duel. He was taken aback and puzzled. He always considered himself as a low-key persona.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Jin Mu also rushed over.


    After quickly wishing each other a ¡®Happy New Year,¡¯ Jin Mu hurriedly asked, ¡°I suppose you know about the challenges from the nine great authors today, right? Have you decided which one of them you will take up for the duel?¡±


    Jin Mu seemed a little nervous.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be? Those are nine of the best authors in fairy tales. Even by Yan Province¡¯s Literary Duel rules, a work can only ept one challenger at a time. But still, being targeted by nine heavyweight professionals all at once, it¡¯s impossible not to break out into a cold sweat!


    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±


    Lin Yuan had pondered quickly.


    He¡¯d already formted a strategy.<div>


    Lin Yuan had experience with this as he had previously been challenged under the name of ¡°Literary Duel¡±. Thest time was when Leng Guang insisted onpeting with him in detective stories. This time, the scale was just a tad bigger, going from one to nine challengers instantaneously.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the choice?¡±


    Jin Mu asked quickly, ¡°Personally I would suggest Teacher Qiqi or Teacher Jin Shan. We¡¯ve already won against them once, so even if we lose the second round of this literary duel, it would only be a tie. It wouldn¡¯t tarnish our reputation. As for Yan People, their duels often get turned down, so that wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s choose Teacher Qiqi first.¡±


    Lin Yuan seemed to have thought it through thoroughly.


    Jin Mu heaved a sigh of relief, showing a smile. This was the best choice since Teacher Qiqi¡¯s fairy tale writing caliber was slightly lesser than Teacher Jin Shan¡¯s. So, choosing Teacher Qiqi meant having a higher chance of winning.


    Unlike the public¡¯s perception,


    Jin Mu had much stronger confidence in Chu Kuang than most people. He didn¡¯t doubt Chu Kuang¡¯s abilities just because Chu Kuang had only written one fairy tale before. It was only because the opponents put on such a great show of force, causing Jin Mu to feel a bit flustered instinctively.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take Uncle Jin.¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at Jin Shan¡¯s tribe ount.


    Jin Mu¡¯s smile froze, and he seemed to understand Lin Yuan¡¯s intentions immediately. ¡°Boss, are you nning on taking on two at a time? The rule is that a single work can onlypete with one opponent. There¡¯s no provision for a work to duel against two opponents simultaneously.¡±


    ¡°Who said it was just one work?¡±


    ¡°Are you prepared with two works, Boss?¡±


    Jin Mu started to feel nervous again. Competing against two simultaneously was like fighting on two fronts ¨C the difficulty level was seriously different from taking on just one opponent!


    However, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t answer his agent directly.


    In front of Jin Mu, he directly tagged Teacher Qiqi and added a few words:


    ¡°New work ¡®Cindere¡¯. I look forward to your guidance!¡±


    ¡­


    On the inte,<div>


    Netizens were still passionately discussing the matter of Chu Kuang being challenged simultaneously by the nine renowned fairy tale authors. Many people were specting about which author¡¯s challenge Chu Kuang would eventually ept. Whoever ended up in a duel with Chu Kuang would certainly garner the most attention!


    ¡°I think it¡¯s Qiqi.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Qiqi is rtively low ranking among these authors. Besides, the story that Teacher Qiqi published in ¡®Fairy Tale King¡¯ waspletely overshadowed by old rascal Chu Kuang. Chu Kuang has a natural psychological advantage over Qiqi.¡±


    ¡°So, Jin Shan could be a possible pick too?¡±<div>


    ¡°Chu Kuang has always been known for not ying by the book. I think he might not choose either Jin Shan or Qiqi, but rather randomly select one of the authors from Yan Province. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t those Yan People get too cocky, maybe even start propagating that Chu Kuang dared not to ept their challenge.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the lively discussion was underway, someone suddenly announced, ¡°Chu Kuang finally responded. It looks like he has epted Teacher Qiqi¡¯s challenge. But I don¡¯t understand the meaning, is ¡®Cindere¡¯ a professional term?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Chose Qiqi?¡±


    ¡°How boring.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang should have chosen someone from Yan People this time. Seven from Yan People challenged him and he didn¡¯t choose any of them. He chose a Qin instead, making it look like we Qin people are fighting amongst ourselves. The Yan People might find that amusing.¡±


    ¡°A little disappointed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit disappointed too. Qiqi is the weakest among the nine authors. It seems Chu Kuang isn¡¯t very confident in his work this time, so he chose an opponent he feels most assured of. I understand the rationale, but still, it¡¯s a bit disappointing.¡±


    ¡°My youth is over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that fairy tales may not be Chu Kuang¡¯s strongest genre, but seeing Chu Kuang ying it safe is quite hard to take. Am I getting old, or is it Chu Kuang?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Theizens were quite disappointed.<div>


    But before this disappointmentsted too long, they were all bewildered when they saw Chu Kuang tag Teacher Jin Shan.


    ¡°New work ¡®Little Red Riding Hood.¡¯ I look forward to your guidance!¡±


    Manyizens were stupefied. What did Chu Kuang mean by this?


    He had already epted Qiqi¡¯s challenge, why tag Jin Shan?


    ¡°Whoa!¡±


    Finally, someone regainedposure. Actually, Chu Kuang¡¯s reply had made it quite clear. He was nning on taking both of them on at once, a magnificent two-front war, taking on both Qiqi and Jin Shan in a fairy tale duel at the same time!


    ¡°My vigor has returned!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang is the boss!¡±


    ¡°As expected of Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang is quite pompous!¡±


    ¡°But I like it, hehe!¡±


    ¡°I thought Chu Kuang was being conservative, but he turned out to be utterly arrogant. Clearly, the old rascal Chu Kuang has engaged in malicious mischief again and wants another round with Jin Shan and Qiqi. The subtext being, ¡®You two still not satisfied? Here is your second chance!''¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Chu Kuang!¡±<div>


    ¡°Although he didn¡¯t acknowledge Yan People¡¯s challenge, the mere fact that he is fighting on two fronts is already very bold. Even those from Yan wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything about it. Would they dare to duel two great fairy tale authors simultaneously?¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang dares!¡±


    The online atmosphere was immediately invigorated, but while the excitement was at its peak, it was abruptly interrupted again!


    Because Chu Kuang made yet another move!


    He directly tagged Lan Meng, a renowned fairy tale author from Yan Province, with a simr format as before:


    ¡°New work ¡®The Emperor¡¯s New Clothes.¡¯ I look forward to your guidance!¡±


    Theizens were astounded again.


    This is ¡­


    A three-front war?


    No, not three¡­


    While everyone was bbergasted, Chu Kuang¡¯s moves elerated, and he tagged every other renowned fairy tale author from Yan Province:


    ¡°New work ¡®The Ugly Duckling.¡¯ I look forward to your guidance!¡±


    ¡°New work ¡®Sleeping Beauty.¡¯ I look forward to your guidance!¡±<div>


    ¡°New work ¡®The Frog Prince.¡¯ I look forward to your guidance!¡±


    ¡°New work ¡®The Little Mermaid.¡¯ I look forward to your guidance!¡±


    ¡°New work ¡®The Little Match Girl.¡¯ I look forward to your guidance!¡±


    ¡°New work ¡®The Story of the Fisherman and the Goldfish.¡¯ I look forward to your guidance!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Fighting on two fronts?


    Fighting on three fronts?


    Sorry, no.


    A nine-front war!


    This is not a storm!!


    This is clearly a goddamn Thunderstorm!!!


    Yearster, when people look back on this day, they still get goosebumps all over, and a tingling sensation on their scalp ¡ª


    Chu Kuang!!


    Took on nine opponents!!!


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    PS: Sorry for keeping you all waiting, I finish for the day. I somehow got fired up writing a fairy tale.

 Chapter 442: 420 Who Else _1

    Chapter 442: Chapter 420 Who Else _1


    Stunned!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Had it not been for Chu Kuang tagging each of the famous fairy tale authors with different work titles each time, everyone might have doubted whether Chu Kuang had understood the rules of the Literary Duel. They might suspect that he thought one work could ept challenges from nine individuals at the same time. But looking at those ninepletely different new work titles, such doubts werepletely unfounded. This was a fact unambiguous no matter how many times it was verified, he was taking on all nine challenges at once!


    ¡°Holy shit!¡±


    ¡°This is too exciting!¡±


    ¡°I bow to this old rascal!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a one-against-nine challenge!¡±


    ¡°I was joking with ady from Yan Province I had just met saying Chu Kuang, this old rascal, is the most brazen writer we have in the Great Qin. We should have Yan people challenge Chu Kuang more often. But looking at it now, I wasn¡¯t lying when I said that. Chu Kuang is indeed the most brazen writer we have ever had in Great Qin. This is like regarding all the heroes in the world as nothing. He¡¯s epted all the challenges from the nine great writers. Regardless of the final oue, the courage he has shown to bravely confront the nine great writers alone is already so freaking impressive!¡±


    ¡°This is so Chu Kuang!¡±


    ¡°The nines have aligned!¡±<div>


    ¡°Ever since Chu Kuang made his debut, he¡¯s always been challenging himself. When he started writing fantasy novels, there were so many popr topics on the market he could have written about, but he chose to write about less popr ones. He went an untraveled road, and each of his books established a new genre!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Previously,izens had imagined the nine great writers challenging Chu Kuang. They saw nine tall figures, glowing brilliantly, surrounding Chu Kuang. All their eyes were filled with a mad desire for battle and intense provocation, as if they were about to gang up on Chu Kuang.


    And now¡­


    Netizens¡¯ imaginations hade up with a thrilling continuation. As Chu Kuang was confronted by the nine great writers, he suddenly gestured to them, and calmly said:


    ¡°All of you cane at me together.¡±


    None knows how Chu Kuang¡¯s simultaneous dispatch of nine works can be tied up. But the grand ambition and courage Chu Kuang has shown, apanied by the imaginative continuations, have already left countlessizens in awe.


    At the same time!


    The Yan people were also stunned!


    Especially the group of Yan territory¡¯s fairy tale greats which Chu Kuang had tagged one by one. They had a collective sense of surprise followed by a surge of sudden anger and embarrassment, their blood rushing to their heads!


    Too arrogant!


    Too conceited!


    What makes you so confident?!


    When Chu Kuang initially tagged Qiqi, these great authors who had challenged Chu Kuang were somewhat disappointed. It seemed that Chu Kuang was not as formidable as theizens made him out to be. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to face the Yan people, but then they were subsequently tagged by Chu Kuang.


    It turned out Qiqi was just the beginning!


    Blue Star once said that we, the Yan people, are naturally proud and untamed. But Chu Kuang is even more Yan than the Yan people. His battle on nine fronts is insanely audacious. Is it that he respects himself too highly or disrespects our Yan territory¡¯s fairy tale greats?!


    ¡°Have the fight!!¡±


    ¡°A hard fight!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the Yan Continent¡¯s fairy tale circle for so many years, and I¡¯ve never seen such an arrogant guy. He actually invited us to challenge him together. Does he even realize what a one-against-nine challenge means? It¡¯s equivalent to him writing nine fairy tales at the level of a great writer all at once!¡±<div>


    ¡°This madman!¡±


    ¡°Brothers from Yan Territory, this is not a Literary Duel anymore. This is a war initiated by Chu Kuang. He wants to use us Yan People to establish his authority. As long as he can win two or three duels, he would be both famous and profitable. He¡¯s even craftier than us, but unfortunately, he picked the wrong figures for his show!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Yan people werepletely outraged. Literary Duel was a tradition they had inherited for countless years, yet now someone was provoking the Yan people with this very heritage. No one had ever dared to belittle them so!<div>


    ¡­


    As for the situation on Qin, Qi, and Chu¡¯s side.


    All the fiction writers were shocked, particrly the renowned fairy tale authors in Qin, Qi, and Chu. An almost surreal feeling arose; some couldn¡¯t help but wonder:


    Am I dreaming?


    Has Chu Kuang gone mad?


    Although his one-against-nine stance was indeed gant, hadn¡¯t he considered the reality of the situation? His opponents were nine fullymitted fairy tale luminaries, which meant that he had to write nine different works, all of the same quality as ¡°Snow White¡±!


    Meanwhile.


    In the studio.


    Jin Mu saw with his very own eyes as Lin Yuan sessively tagged nine fairy tale authors to challenge in the Literary Duel. The entire operation carried out wlessly, without a pause or hesitation. And so, Jin Mu¡¯s first thought was:


    Has the boss gone mad?


    Afterpleting this series of operations, Lin Yuan, as if it was all no big deal, said to Jin Mu, ¡°We don¡¯t need to serialize these in the magazine this time. The space it offers isn¡¯t enough. Let¡¯s publish a fairy tale collection instead. How about we call it ¡®Chu Kuang¡¯s Fairy Tales¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s Fairy Tales?¡±


    Jin Mu foolishly repeated.<div>


    Lin Yuan nodded. He had been reading fairy tales in the System¡¯s library for days on end, almost to the point of exhaustion. His reward was a collection of stories he¡¯d already created: ¡°Including ¡®Snow White¡¯, which has already been published, we have a total of ten fairy tales.¡±


    Lin Yuan had initially nned to publish more.


    He customized quite a few with the System.


    But on second thought, ten stories would be enough for now to achieve the desired effect. Anything more would be overkill, and a waste of money. The official ¡°Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection¡± was only nning to include thirty stories, and most of his ten could likely qualify for inclusion by the Literature and Art Association. It wouldn¡¯t be fair to take most, if not all, of the slots for himself, would it?


    With the System¡¯s support.


    Lin Yuan could probably do it.


    But Lin Yuan was maturing, understanding things more clearly. The opportunity to be in the ¡°Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection¡± was eyed by many authors from Qin, Qi, and Chu. If he took more than half, or even all of the slots, it¡¯d be like hogging the meat soup without leaving a sip for others. He would inevitably be public enemy number one in the fairy tale world, and not everyone could bear that!


    It would offend too many people.


    Of course, that was not the main point. The Literature and Art Association probably wouldn¡¯t allow it. They werepiling the Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection, not Chu Kuang¡¯s Fairy Tale Collection. They couldn¡¯t possibly only include works from Chu Kuang. Additionally, the fairy tales Lin Yuan nned to publish varied in length, some with more content than others; the amount in one story might equate to two of others¡¯. From any standpoint, ten fairy tales wasn¡¯t a small number.


    What about the challenge from the nine major artists?


    Lin Yuan only needed to customize nine desired fairy tales to duel with the other party. Regardless of whether nine or an additional ten top authors challenged Chu Kuang, Lin Yuan would still go all-out. Virgin on the poprity of the Literary Duel, even nabbing nine in one go felt absolutely delightful! That was a crucial reason why he decided to take on nine opponents at once.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent it to your email.¡±


    While these thoughts shed through his mind, Lin Yuan instantly forwarded thepleted manuscripts from the past few days to Jin Mu, ¡°These manuscripts need to be given to my sister, not anyone else. Try to get Silver Blue Books to publish them before the end of the month.¡±<div>


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Jin Mu robotically nodded.


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment, worried about other famous authors challenging him. In that case, the nine new stories wouldn¡¯t be enough. It¡¯d be better to call out on the inte first, and if further challenges arose, he could add a few stories temporarily. So, he operated Chu Kuang¡¯s ount again and kindly posted a status. The content was simple and straightforward:


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±

 Chapter 443: 421 Perfect Illustration_1

    Chapter 443: Chapter 421 Perfect Illustration_1


    From the moment Chu Kuang started challenging nine renowned writers one after the other, his tribe¡¯s activities had drawn an extraordinary amount of attention fromizens. So when everyone saw Chu Kuang update his status again, the whole inte went wild!


    ¡°Holy shit!¡±


    ¡°Who else?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Are nine not enough?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not even acting like a human anymore!¡±


    Nobody expected that after already challenging nine, Chu Kuang still wasn¡¯t satisfied. He dared to provoke so brazenly under the watchful eyes of countless people, showing utter disregard for the nine renowned fairytale writers!


    ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate this!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±


    ¡°Bring it on!¡±<div>


    The Yan People were still discussing Chu Kuang¡¯s one-against-nine challenge. They were already angry and seeing Chu Kuang adding fuel to the fire made them seethe even more. We Yan People, in all of our existence, have never seen anyone this audacious!


    We¡¯ve had enough!


    All of us have had enough!


    These mere three words drove the fairytale writers from the Yan territory to the edge of explosion. It has always been us, the Yan People, who provoked others. Since when has anyone dared to challenge us, the Yan People?


    Are you Chu Kuang?


    Are you Yan Kuang?


    Do you want to challenge ten now?


    The other writers from the Yan Territory who did not challenge Chu Kuang, but instead chose other opponents, were also incensed and even contemted canceling their literary duels with the other fairytale writers to team up and defeat Chu Kuang first!


    In the face of Chu Kuang¡¯s provocation!


    The Yan People are united!


    But ultimately, this didn¡¯t happen. Some Yan People scorned, ¡°If more people challenge Chu Kuang, that¡¯s exactly what he wants. He¡¯s just trying to grab attention. Given his abilities, there wouldn¡¯t be so many renowned writers challenging him unless there were some special reasons.¡±


    Exactly.


    Seeking attention.


    This is the conclusion that many Yan People have drawn based on Chu Kuang¡¯s behavior. They believe that just like the nine renowned writers challenging Chu Kuang in a literary duel, it¡¯s all about getting attention for their own work, not about recognizing Chu Kuang¡¯s abilities: ¡°Chu Kuang knows he can¡¯t win, so he¡¯s going all out. The more people challenge him, the more important he seems.¡±


    This Qin person is really crafty!


    But there¡¯s no ce for craftiness in the face of absolute strength! Challenging nine at once is most likely to result in nine defeats, and then Chu Kuang will have to pay for his arrogance and conceit!


    So, the Yan People have endured!


    Although they¡¯re unhappy, they endured. This made the Yan People even more resentful. When have they ever suffered like this? These Yan People couldn¡¯t wait for the literary duels to start immediately, to vent out the frustration in their hearts!


    On the Qin-Chu side.<div>


    Many people gradually came back to their senses. Then they and the Yan People had simr thoughts. Perhaps Chu Kuang wasn¡¯t nning to win at all. You Yan People wanted poprity, Chu Kuang simply took that poprity for himself. Forget about winning or losing for now, having the courage to challenge nine is enough!


    ¡°The Yan People must be fuming.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s move was incredibly slick.¡±


    ¡°Although we all know that Chu Kuang can¡¯t challenge nine at once, maybe not even two, the Qin-Chuizens feel awesome when they see him ept all literary duel challenges. If you guys want to step over me, Chu Kuang, and rise to the top, then I¡¯ll simply take this opportunity to make myself the hottest topic.¡±<div>


    ¡°Such an impressive strategy!¡±


    ¡°Unless Chu Kuang doesn¡¯t win a single round, if he manages to beat at least one opponent, this wouldn¡¯t be too much of a disgrace. The Yan People, on the other hand, have nothing to be proud of if they beat Chu Kuang, because he¡¯s split into nine and fighting them all simultaneously. They¡¯re supposed to win, right?¡±


    Indeed.


    This is the only exnation for Chu Kuang¡¯s audacity. Inside and outside the Qin-Chu-Yan circle, nobody believes that Chu Kuang can really go one against nine. The current astonishmentes only from Chu Kuang¡¯s earth-shattering one-against-nine act!


    ¡­


    As Chu Kuang¡¯s one-against-nine act attracted all the outside attention, Silver Blue Books officially announced a piece of news riding on this momentum: ¡°Master Chu Kuang¡¯s new work will be published as a fairytale collection on January 31st. Please look for the book titled ¡®Fairytales of Chu Kuang¡¯ in bookstores. Moreover, all the works from Master Chu Kuang¡¯s literary duels with the nine fairytale writers will be included!¡±


    This official announcement was quite interesting.


    Silver Blue Books actually tagged all nine of the fairytale writers participating in the literary duels with their official ount, even providing nine colored pictures below.


    Shh!


    When everyone saw these nine colored pictures, they instinctively held their breaths, their eyes glued to them!


    A visual feast!


    The first picture was of a beautiful girl, dirty and working in a house, her beauty evident despite the dirt on her face;


    The second was a cute little girl in a red hat, hopping and jumping around;<div>


    The third was a king wearing a crown, scantily d in nothing but underwear;


    The fourth was a lonely duck swimming amidst a flock of swans;


    The fifth was a beautiful woman, enchanting and enticing, asleep in a crystal coffin;


    The sixth was an ugly frog wearing a crown, sitting on the hand of a young girl in a long skirt;


    The seventh was a woman so beautiful and lovable at first nce, floating on the sea without legs, but a phosphorescent fish body;


    The eighth was a girl lighting a matchstick in the dark night;


    The ninth was a fisherman couple fishing a beautiful goldfish from the sea!


    All nine pictures corresponded to the nine fairytales participating in the literary duel!


    Beauty at its peak!


    Explosive art style!


    All of these nine pictures could independently be used as phone orputer wallpapers. They were so exquisite they looked like pieces of art. Everyone who saw these pictures instinctively clicked to save them. It was an undiluted visual feast!


    ¡°Such beautiful art!¡±


    ¡°Are these the illustrations in ¡®Fairytales of Chu Kuang¡¯? My God, who is this heavenly illustrator? I want to buy the book just for these nine illustrations. The woman in the crystal coffin is so beautiful!¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy these illustrations!¡±


    ¡°Is that a mermaid on the sea?¡±


    ¡°Each painting is breathlessly beautiful!¡±


    ¡°The little girl with the red hat is so cute!¡±


    ¡°I want to read the fairytale about the little girl in the red hat!¡±


    ¡°Such a gorgeous and exquisite painting style. I¡¯ve never seen such beautiful illustrations in all the novels I¡¯ve read. Particrly, the girl in the crystal coffin is so beautiful that it leaves one intoxicated!¡±


    ¡°These illustrations are phenomenal!¡±


    ¡°Whose masterpiece is this?¡±


    ¡°Oh my, look closely, guys. There¡¯s a copyright watermark on the bottom-right corner of the picture. As expected, only he could create such perfect illustrations!¡±


    Indeed.


    There¡¯s a small watermark in the lower-right corner of the picture, something a lot of pictures have. This represents the copyright and the watermark astonishinglyes from¡­


    Shadow!


    This was another coboration between Chu Kuang and Shadow after ¡°King of the Net¡±, and it was an upgraded version because Shadow brought out his best drawing skills!<div>


    Exactly.


    The illustrations were drawn by Lin Yuan under the alias Shadow. If he wanted the ¡°Fairytales of Chu Kuang¡± to sell better, he had to take care of everything, including the illustrations. Since he now had master-level drawing skills, why not? But this coboration was not just between Chu Kuang and Shadow ¡ª


    Xian Yu was also involved!

 Chapter 444: 422: Tragic and Majestic_1

    Chapter 444: Chapter 422: Tragic and Majestic_1


    Of course, no need for afterwards, even just seeing Shadow and Chu Kuang¡¯s coboration taking ce in real time was enough to send countless people into ecstasy. The nine paintings were enough to conquer the eyes of even the most aesthetically discerning¡ª


    ¡°It¡¯s Shadow!¡±


    ¡°Perfect coboration!¡±


    ¡°In the ¡®living to see this¡¯ series, after ¡®King of the Net,¡¯ Chu Kuang and Shadow have finally coborated again. Thank God, Teacher Shadow didn¡¯t ck off this time. He finally unleashed his true painting ability. A serious Shadow is truly insane!¡±


    ¡°Such thick bro-love vibes!¡±


    ¡°Seeing Chu Kuang being challenged by the nine famed masters, Shadow finally stepped up. Thinking back to how Chu Kuang and Xian Yu protected each other, and how Xian Yu used music to smack the Chu people in the face to avenge Shadow¡­ these three bros really do love each other!¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu should release nine songs!¡±


    ¡°Shadow¡¯s painting skills are unmatched in the world. Xian Yu should indeed release some songs to join in the coboration. The Three Bros should be nice and neat, right? I bet the Yan People don¡¯t even know about the Three Bros yet. Sooner orter they will find out how terrifying this group truly is!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Theizens were thrilled.<div>


    Saving images was not enough, they were eager to re-post the news, especially sharing these nine pictures. This also incidentally made the news of Chu Kuang¡¯s uing fairy tale significantly popr, with the influence of their coboration quickly fermenting!


    At this moment,


    A new set of four-panelics suddenly started circting online. The artist was obviously a fan of Xian Yu, Chu Kuang, and Shadow, as theics were clearly inspired by the Three Bros.


    The first panel.


    It featured a young man, tall and slim, wearing a ck trench coat, short hair, sword-like eyebrows, and star-like eyes, with a stern expression, hiding in the shadows. He gave off a powerful and mysterious vibe. A speech bubble over his head read:


    ¡°Seems like we have guests.¡±


    ¡°Those who are here mean no good.¡±


    The second panel depicted a long-haired young man as charming as a prince, with a warm and gentle temperament that belied his harmless smile: ¡°Shadow, wake up.¡±


    The third panel,


    A young man with distinctive features and azy demeanor was hunched over in his chair, his face still showing traces of sleepiness and discontent:


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    The fourth panel.


    The three of them appear together against a backdrop of magnificent cosmos with bolts of lightning. Behind them there are numerouss of different colors, each inscribed with the names of all their released works to date.


    Somes hovered,


    Gradually lighting up.


    This four-panelic creatively imagined the image of Chu Kuang, Xian Yu, and Shadow, giving an inexplicable sense of dark forces at y. However, the style and character depictions seemed to align with the inte users¡¯ perception of the Three Bros. Therefore, it quickly spread on the inte, and alongside Shadow¡¯s exciting teaser illustrations, it was re-posted by many.


    Boom!


    Chu Kuang¡¯s one vs. nine challenge already had a high inte heat index. Now, with the addition ofic promos and Shadow¡¯s assistance, the ¡®Chu Kuang¡¯s fairy tale¡¯ seemed to have formed a terrifying popr wave before it was even released!


    ¡­<div>


    The so-called epic coboration included not only Shadow¡¯s artwork. Just as the inte was buzzing about Chu Kuang and Shadow¡¯s coboration, Lin Yuan suddenly got in touch with Xia Fan, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time:


    ¡°Are you free?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Getting ready to record a song.¡±<div>


    ¡°Meet at thepany¡¯s recording studio.¡±


    Xia Fan agreed without much thought. She might not deliberately ask Lin Yuan to write songs for her, but if Lin Yuan took the initiative to approach her, she certainly wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to refuse. Not to mention they were close friends. Moreover, who wouldn¡¯t want to coborate with the famous Xian Yu?


    The next morning,


    Xia Fan met with Lin Yuan at thepany¡¯s recording studio. Looking at the song titled ¡®Fairytale Town,¡¯ she was a bit surprised: ¡°It seems to be a song rted to fairy tales. Were the lyrics written by Chu Kuang?¡±


    ¡°Sort of.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Xia Fan gave a smile.


    She is also a fan of novels, so she knows about Chu Kuang. Because of Xian Yu, who is Lin Yuan, and his rtionship with Chu Kuang, she has been following Chu Kuang¡¯s literary duel with the famous storytellers recently, albeit from the perspective of an onlooker enjoying the drama.


    In the next two days,


    Lin Yuan and Xia Fan were recording a song.


    And when the song was officially finished recording, one of Chu Kuang¡¯s Literary Duel opponents, Teacher Jin Shan, who had previously lost to Chu Kuang once, was the first to release his short fairy tale work!


    The work was titled ¡°The Sun and Moon¡¯s Love¡±.


    The fairy tale told a story of the sun and the moon falling in love, which was a great disaster for the earth. Day and night became indistinguishable, and the seasons were in total chaos.<div>


    The ending was touching.


    The sun and the moon parted ways. Faced with their respective responsibilities, they chose to sacrifice their love to restore harmony in the world. The sun and moon began to alternate again, the four seasons distinguished once more, and all was well with the passing of time.


    ¡°A masterpiece!¡±


    Jin Shan¡¯s work was directly recognized by the cultural world, and online reviews on, ¡°The Sun and Moon¡¯s Love¡± were quite high. On this day, Jin Shan tagged Chu Kuang himself in the Tribe:


    ¡°Please advise!¡±


    The Literary Duel officially began!


    The next day, Innocent Fatty, a renowned fairy tale writer from Yan Territory, released a new piece; on the third day, Qiqi, another fairy tale writer who had previously lost to Chu Kuang in ¡°Fairy Tale King,¡± also released a new work¡­


    Swipe, swipe, swipe, swipe, swipe!


    By the 29th, eight of the nine renowned writers that Chu Kuang had scheduled for the Literary Duel had sequentially released their works. Almost every famous writer¡¯s work receivedmendation to varying degrees, and the response from children and their parents was quite good.


    The writers put their all into their creations!


    No one disappointed!


    Chu Kuang¡¯s work was still not released, but there was already widespread controversy online. His unreleased book, ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s Fairy Tale,¡± seemed shrouded in heavy doubt, especially with the exceptional works produced by the other authors:


    ¡°The writers are incredibly talented!¡±<div>


    ¡°Even Qiqi, the teacher who is generally considered to be weaker, has exploded this time. Her new fairy tale is so exciting that even I, an adult, find it fascinating. My eight-year-old son absolutely loves it!¡±


    ¡°Jin Shan has produced a marvelous piece!¡±


    ¡°The new work by Lan Meng is also impressive!¡±


    ¡°None of the nine are easy to ovee!¡±


    ¡°It seems Chu Kuang has bitten off more than he can chew. Given the current circumstances, he doesn¡¯t seem to have any chance of victory. What if Chu Kuang makes a spectacle of himself, his so-called one against nine would turn into a joke, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°All I can say is, he is brave.¡±


    ¡°The old rascal has to put in the effort. Maybe it¡¯s my bias speaking, but even for the beautiful illustrations in ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s Fairy Tale,¡± I can¡¯t bear to see Chu Kuang defeatedpletely. No matter what, as long as the old rascal Chu Kuang wins once, it¡¯s enough!¡±


    ¡°Is Chu Kuang going to lose?¡±


    ¡°If Chu Kuang loses all the Literary Duels, it would be normal. After all, fairy tales are not his strength, and he is taking on a crazy nine-way battle. ording to ancient warfare, this is like splitting the army into nine directions. It sounds impressive, but actually, the power of each direction is significantly weakened. All the opponents produce one work, which is their strongest.¡±


    ¡°I feel a bit uneasy.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang is invincible in my heart. I always have full confidence in Chu Kuang, including that time against Leng Guang. But this time, I know Chu Kuang might fall. Maybe he should focus his energy and choose only one opponent.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Whileizens were shocked at Chu Kuang¡¯s one against nine, it did not mean that they were optimistic about Chu Kuang. The works put forth by these Literary Duel opponents were all of high quality, without a single weak link. Under such circumstances, Chu Kuang had no chance of winning.<div>


    And then, when the 30th arrived,


    Chu Kuang¡¯sst Literary Duel opponent, Teacher Sky White from Yan Territory, also gave a shout out to Chu Kuang: ¡°My new work will be released in tomorrow¡¯s ¡®Fairy Tale King¡¯. Please advise!¡±


    Silver Blue¡¯s ¡°Fairy Tale King¡±!


    This was the magazine where Chu Kuang had published ¡°Snow White,¡± and where he officially started writing fairy tales. Sky White¡¯s reminder seemed to lend a sense of ceremony to the ending of the Literary Duel: ¡°I will defeat you at your own doorstep.¡±


    Sky White didn¡¯t say this.


    But everyone could sense his meaning, otherwise, Sky White would not have specifically chosen to publish his new work on Silver Blue¡¯s ¡°Fairy Tale King¡±. This was Yan People¡¯s fury and catharsis!


    Chu Kuang did not respond.


    No one taunted Chu Kuang for overestimating his abilities. A warrior who dared to challenge nine deserved respect. Despite Chu Kuang¡¯s silence which made the scene somewhat inexplicably heroic, while waiting patiently with heavy hearts, his fans finally saw thest day of the month arrive¡­


    Chu Kuang¡¯s fairy tale has arrived!

 Chapter 445: 423: Fairytale Town_1

    Chapter 445: Chapter 423: Fairytale Town_1


    ¡°Hello, please sign for your package.¡±


    The doorbell rings within Yan Province¡¯s Four Seasons Community, at one of the residences.


    A man with huge dark circles under his eyes, yawning, opens up his front door.


    After signing for the package, the young delivery boy doesn¡¯t immediately leave, but rather stares curiously at the man.


    ¡°Can I help you?¡±


    ¡°May I ask, are you the famous Fairytale writer Sky White? I¡¯ve seen your picture online¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±


    The man answers with a smile.


    He is Sky White, one of the Yan People writers challenging Chu Kuang to a literary duel.


    After rallying Chu Kuangst night, Sky White, excited, didn¡¯t sleep all night. The scene of brutally defeating Chu Kuang filled his mind to the point of causing dark circles.<div>


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s really you! Could you please give me an autograph? Just sign it on my bag!¡± The delivery boy asked excitedly.


    Sky White smiled and indulged him.


    As he was about to leave, the delivery boy suddenly clenched his fist and said, ¡°Good luck in the Literary Duel, Sky White. You must overthrow Chu Kuang, all of us Yan People will support you!¡±


    Sky White was speechless.


    It seemed that the duel between Chu Kuang and the Nine Great Houses was already well known.


    ¡°I promise!¡±


    He nodded confidently, ¡°At least when ites to the Great Houses of Yan Province, Chu Kuang stands no chance!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    The delivery boy cheered him on as he walked away.


    Sky White¡¯s lips curved up slightly as he opened the package.


    Today was the day his and Chu Kuang¡¯s new books were released. The package contained Chu Kuang¡¯s new book and the second issue of ¡°Fairy Tale King¡± from Silver Blue Books, which was specifically released ahead of schedule. Thanks to his good rtionship with the bookstore owner, he was probably the first among the fairytale writers to get Chu Kuang¡¯s new book today.


    He understood his own work best. Now, it was time to see what story Chu Kuang had written.


    Sky White pulled out a book with a ck cover. Amid the fresh scent of ink, threerge characters were boldly inscribed on the cover:


    Fairytale Town.


    Below and to the right of these three characters, there was an added footnote: This book is also known as ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s Fairy Tales¡±.


    So, the real book title was ¡°Fairytale Town¡±.


    Sky White sneered, Chu Kuang was fond of shy tricks; like these illustrations and revised book title, but he forgot the most important part of writing a book is its content.


    ¡°Maybe this is why bad movies have great soundtracks?¡±


    If the theory that bad movies produce great soundtracks hold true, then Chu Kuang¡¯s fairy tales are probably second-rate content paired with first-rate illustrations?<div>


    It would be nice if I could coborate with that illustrator.


    With this thought in mind, Sky White opened the book formally titled ¡°Fairytale Town¡±, Chu Kuang¡¯s new book.


    The first story was the already published ¡°Snow White¡±.


    ¡°I have to admit ¡®Snow White¡¯ is pretty good.¡±<div>


    Sky White mumbled to himself, ¡°But I guess ¡®Snow White¡¯ is the only standout short fable story in this collection.¡±


    If Chu Kuang was facing him one-on-one in the literary duel and pulled out a work of the caliber of ¡®Snow White¡¯, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to win, but Chu Kuang was taking on nine people at once ¡ª


    Can he actually write nine stories that are on the level of ¡®Snow White¡¯?


    That¡¯s impossible. Managing the creation of nine works is bound topletely drain Chu Kuang¡¯s energy.


    Thinking this,


    Sky White turned to the second fairy tale.


    This fairy tale was titled ¡°Cindere¡±.


    Seeing the title, Sky White couldn¡¯t help but scoff:


    ¡°He started with Snow White, and now it¡¯s Cindere. Is Chu Kuang just trying to feed off his own sess? Why not just call it ck Princess?¡±


    It¡¯s not that Sky White was overly hostile.


    Normally, he wouldn¡¯t hold this much animosity towards another author. He wasn¡¯t the narrow-minded type, after all.


    The principle of the Yan People was:


    Even if the other person is yourpetitor, literary duels should be conducted in a friendly and academic atmosphere. This is what is meant by befriending through literature.<div>


    But Chu Kuang was just too arrogant!


    He actually dared to challenge ninepetitors at once in a literary duel!


    For any one of the nine renowned fairy tale masters, this was uneptable. To put it in a fashionable phrase:


    They felt insulted.


    As someizens joked, wasn¡¯t Chu Kuang essentially telling the nine masters to ¡°bring it on¡± all at once?


    Who could swallow that?


    What made these masters even more enraged was that Chu Kuang was not content with challenging nine at once; he audaciously provoked on the Tribe forum:


    ¡°Who else?¡±


    As if they nine of them weren¡¯t enough for him to take on?


    This phrase became thest straw that ignited the fury of the Yan People. It could be believed that not only the Yan People, but also Jin Shan and Qiqi, who had previously lost to Chu Kuang, would understand Sky White¡¯s current state of mind.


    Without these reasons, how could Sky White have spent a whole sleepless and agitated night?


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to pay for your arrogance.¡±


    Suppressing his personal anger towards Chu Kuang, Sky White began to read this story called ¡°Cindere,¡± but there was still a trace of contempt lingering on his face.<div>


    Five minutester.


    When Sky White finished reading ¡°Cindere,¡± the contempt on his face hadpletely disappeared.


    Now, it was all seriousness and contemtion.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Not rushing to any conclusions, Sky White began reading the second story, this fairy tale called ¡°Little Red Riding Hood¡±.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    When the story of Little Red Riding Hood and the Big Bad Wolf also ended, Sky White¡¯s serious face was now reflecting a hint of gravity in his eyes.


    He pursed his lips.


    Sky White flipped to the third story, this one called ¡°The Emperor¡¯s New Clothes¡±. This story unfolded under his serious gaze.


    ¡°Sis¡­¡±


    After finishing the third story, Sky White suddenly took a deep breath but continued silently, opening the next story.


    ¡°The Ugly Duckling¡­¡±


    The fourth story was also over, but when he saw the Ugly Duckling finally transformed into a beautiful swan, he exhaled a deep breath.<div>


    As if sighing.


    His mind was in turmoil, and this rising emotion continued to escte as he opened the fifth story.


    ¡°Sleeping Beauty¡­¡±


    By the time he reached the end of the story, Sky White¡¯s right hand, flipping the page, seemed to be ying in slow motion, like in a movie. His back was already breaking out in cold sweat.


    Sleeping Beauty awoke.


    But a strong sense of unwillingness surged in Sky White¡¯s heart. It was under this sentiment that he opened the sixth story.


    It was called ¡°The Frog Prince.¡±


    A clich¨¦d title, yet Sky White didn¡¯t dare make a sarcasticment about it. Especially after finishing this story, his palms began to sweat, and while flipping to the next story, he was so tense that he left a deep mark on the lower right corner of the page.


    The seventh story.


    This time the story was called ¡°The Little Mermaid.¡± The male protagonist was the familiar prince. However, when Sky White reached the ending, he felt a sudden sense of devastation. He didn¡¯t know if he was moved by the mermaid¡¯s sacrifice or for some other reason.


    tear!


    The force of flipping the page finally exceeded the paper¡¯s limit, and with a crisp sound, a tiny portion of the bottom left corner of the page was torn.


    His eyes were slightly red.


    Sky White nearly forced himself to read the eighth story. As the story unfolded, he felt as if he were in the cold of night, a bone-chilling coldness enveloping his body. In front of him was The Little Match Girl, slowly lighting a matchstick.


    ¡°The Little Match Girl¡­¡±


    The book suddenly got a little wet. When Sky White realized, a small portion of the book had already been dampened by his tears, and in his ear it seemed like a childish voice was echoing: ¡°Would you like to buy a match?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Sky White said in a whisper, unaware of how gentle his tone was, as if he were smoothing out the creases on the book page, his actions careful and cautious.


    Finally¡­


    Thest story was also finished. Suddenly closing the book, Sky White stared intently at the three bold and vigorous characters on the cover:


    ¡°Fairytale Town!¡±


    In the end, his eyes locked on the character for ¡°Town¡±. Suddenly, an inexplicable thought popped into his mind, the so-called ¡°Town¡± of Fairytale Town ¨C was it ¡°Town¡± as in a small town, or¡­


    ¡°Town¡± as in to suppress?

 Chapter 446: 424 Chu Kuang Goes on a Killing Rampage_1

    Chapter 446: Chapter 424 Chu Kuang Goes on a Killing Rampage_1


    Ding ding ding.


    Sky White¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Sky Whiteposed his emotions and answered the call.


    The voice on the other end of the phone seemed excited, ¡°I just bought a copy of ¡®Fairy Tale King¡¯. Your new fairy tale this time is exceptional, feels like it can be ranked in the top three of all your works, congrattions on having another masterpiece!¡±


    ¡°Thank you. ¡±


    Sky White forced a smile and thanked, but there was no joy in his tone of being praised, he even felt his face slightly hot.


    He believed.


    Any famous fairy tale writer who just finished reading ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ would not want to hear such praises, these praises would only make himself, this so-called fairy tale writer, lose face.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you happy? Are you worrying about the literary duel with Chu Kuang, hahahaha ¡­¡±


    The friend¡¯sughter carried some teasing, ¡°Chu Kuang is challenging nine at once, but he won¡¯t be able to win against you, let alone the other eight famous writers. The consequence of a one-against-nine duel is inevitable, nine knee drops in a row!¡±<div>


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Sky White thought for a while and said, ¡°Indeed, nine knee drops in a row, but who is the one dropping his knees is uncertain. In any case, I¡¯ll take the knee first. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    His friend didn¡¯t quite understand what Sky White meant.


    Sky White said, ¡°You should buy a copy of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ and have a look. Your child likes to read fairy tales, right?¡±


    ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t have lost by ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes. I was defeated¡ªstruck through by an opponent.¡±


    After saying this, Sky White hung up the phone before his friend could continue speaking.


    Indeed.


    After reading ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯, Sky White knew he had lost. Not only had he lost, but the other eight famous writers had also lost.


    Chu Kuang had struck through nine!


    Sky White suddenly reveled in a perverse pleasure, ¡°I¡¯m actually looking forward to the reactions of others?¡±


    Due to the early delivery from the bookstore, Sky White was the first one to receive the book and the first to finish reading it.


    And at the same time Sky White had finished reading ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯.


    The other writers who took part in the literary duel also got Chu Kuang¡¯s new book through various channels.


    Qin Province.


    Qiqi, who lost to Chu Kuang once before, opened ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯, couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°I hear the tales of revenge in fairy tales are always sessful.¡±


    Qi Province.


    Jin Shan, the famous fairy tale writer who had also lost to Chu Kuang once, walked slowly out of the bookstore with a brand new copy of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ in his hand, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±<div>


    Chu Province.


    There were also some famous fairy tale writers in Chu province who bought ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯. Although no fairy tale writers from Chu province proposed a literary duel with Chu Kuang, it does not mean that they are not interested in this literary duel.


    In the four major provinces of Qin, Qi, Chu, Yan¡­


    Many famous writers bought Chu Kuang¡¯s new book ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯.<div>


    And of course, manyizens did too.


    As Sky Whitemented, the attention to Chu Kuang¡¯s one-against-nine challenge was so high that almost everyone knew about it.


    And like Sky White.


    These groups of people started reading ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ the moment they got hold of the book,then they were fully immersed in the fairy tale world curated by Chu Kuang.


    And then?


    Many people no longer had a ¡®then¡¯, there were only a pair of crimson eyes staring at ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ and a serious contemtion about what exactly did ¡®Town¡¯ mean?


    ¡­


    It happened to be a weekend that day, chapter four hundred and thirteen, the mother who read ¡®Snow White¡¯ to Huahua and Honghong before bed, also took the opportunity to go to the bookstore to buy two of Chu Kuang¡¯s new books.


    ¡°One book per person.¡±


    Upon returning home, mother gave the two copies of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ to Huahua and Honghong respectively: ¡°You guys liked the story of the Snow White, didn¡¯t you? This storybook is also written by the same author who wrote that.¡±


    ¡°I want mom to read it to me!¡± said Huahua out loud.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to read it, you guys know how to read, the family next door reads their own fairy tale books. ¡±


    Mother was in a bad mood today.<div>


    The new Hercule Poirot Series hasn¡¯t been released yet, no matter how she thought about it, mom felt that it was because Chu Kuang was dyed from updating his detective stories due to writing fairy tales.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    Huahuained.


    Her sister Honghong did not speak nonsense, directly opened ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯.


    She wasn¡¯t particrly interested in fairy tales, but because she liked Snow White so much, she was willing to read this new fairy tale.


    ¡°I also contributed to my idol.¡±


    Watching her son and daughter quietly reading ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯, mom thought to herself.


    Being Chu Kuang¡¯s fan, of course she knew about Chu Kuang¡¯s literary duel with the nine great fairy tale writers. And buying two copies of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ from the book store was her way of showing support for her idol.


    She pulled out her phone, and mother entered a chat group.


    This was Chu Kuang¡¯s fans group, with 846 people in the group, all fans of Chu Kuang, who were currently chatting:


    ¡°I bought a copy of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ for my son.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any children, but I bought a copy, too. I¡¯ll read it myself since it¡¯s Chu Kuang¡¯s new book.¡±


    ¡°I feel like old rascal Chu Kuang is quite dedicated this time. Because of writing ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯, even the serialization of his detective novels were dyed.¡±<div>


    ¡°He must be under a lot of pressure, right? The works of the nine fairy tale authors are excellent, now everyone says that old rascal is sure to lose.¡±


    ¡°What if he loses? Dare topare detective stories with Chu Kuang.¡±


    ¡°You canpare fantasy novels too, Chu Kuang can y with just one hand!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    They are a bunch of idiotic fans, speaking so childish as if a group of kids were making a fuss. Mom thought helplessly and then sent out a message:


    ¡°Regardless of the nine knee drops, Chu Kuang is invincible in my heart forever!¡±


    With these words being sent, the chat group suddenly became lively.


    Mom also sessfully integrated into the group and got more and more excited as she continued.


    Huahua, who was sitting next to her, chuckled.


    Mom turned her head and stared at Huahua: ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Huahua said joyfully, ¡°The frog is so funny. He actually ims he¡¯s a prince. The one who tells lies needs to swallow a thousand needles, but not the frog!¡±


    Mom: ¡°¡­¡±


    Where did this damn kid learn this kind of talk?<div>


    Unexpectedly, Honghong also joined in the fun: ¡°Mom, the emperor is so foolish, he didn¡¯t wear any clothes. Wouldn¡¯t he be showing his bare butt all day?¡±


    Mom: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell is this?


    She ignored the kids and continued to surf the group chat.


    While she was scrolling¡­


    Suddenly, Huahua burst into tears!


    Mom got startled, thought for a moment, quickly sent a message to the group: ¡°Chu Kuang, forever a god, dominates the world, invincible!¡±


    After confirming the message was sent, she then turned to Huahua: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, son?¡±


    ¡°The Little Mermaid is dead!¡±


    Huahua was crying a river, he furiously wiped his nose with his sleeve, but his tears wouldn¡¯t stop flowing.


    TheLittle Mermaid?


    Mom was stunned.


    Just at this moment, Honghong also burst into tears.


    Mom, at her wit¡¯s end, asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡±


    Honghong grabbed a tissue to wipe her nose and said sobbingly: ¡°The little girl has died. She went to heaven with her grandmother. Mom, didn¡¯t you say our grandfather is also in heaven? I miss him!¡±


    Mom was taken aback, and then said softly: ¡°I miss him too.¡±


    She cuddled Huahua and Honghong: ¡°Those who leave us will watch over us from heaven, so we must live our life to the fullest, we must not let them down.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Huahua and Honghong nodded vigorously.


    At this moment, Mom saw someone in the group chat saying: ¡°I just casually watched ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ while I was bored, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my fan filter, but I feel that the stories in it are much better than the ones written by the nine famous masters¡­¡±


    Thinking of the kids watching ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ and their emotional rollercoaster, Mom fell into deep thought.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, online.


    Shen Jiarui, the biggest fanatic fan of Chu Kuang, unexpectedly posted a status:


    ¡°Many people have asked me why I, the number one brainless fan, didn¡¯t jump out to support Chu Kuang. Do I alsock confidence in Chu Kuang¡¯s nine-to-one challenge? Actually, that¡¯s not the case. Even if the whole world didn¡¯t have confidence, I would! It¡¯s mainly because Master Chu Kuang snatched my line, ¡®Who else?¡¯ some time ago, which made me unsure of what to say. Now I¡¯ve thought of a new catchphrase, a kind of personal innovation¡­¡±


    Someone asked below: ¡°What catchphrase?¡±


    Shen Jiarui replied with another status: ¡°Kneel!¡±


    Huh!


    Kneel?


    Netizens joked around: ¡°You dare to stand with Chu Kuang at this point, I admit that you deserve the status of number one brainless fan. After all, one fan equals ten haters.¡±


    Are you kidding me?


    Can Chu Kuang actually win in a nine-on-one battle?


    Can you treat the famous fairy tale masters like cabbages?


    However, just when theizens were teasing, one of the nine renowned fairy tale masters duelling Chu Kuang, Sky White, posted a tribe status.


    There was no text, only a joking emoticon of a kneeling crybaby.


    Everyone uses this emoticon when they¡¯re messing around in group chats, so it¡¯s nothing special.


    But the fact that Sky White would post such an emoticon at this time,bined with Shen Jiarui¡¯s ¡°Kneel¡±mand, is really thought-provoking.


    What in the world is going on?


    Before theizens could fully react, they saw other fairy tale masters who were also engaging in a literary battle with Chu Kuang, such as Teacher Qiqi, Teacher Jin Shan, and Teacher Lan Meng, all of them reposted Sky White¡¯s kneeling emoticon.


    What are these nine people doing?


    Theizens were a little dumbfounded.


    If this isn¡¯t clear enough, the following events were enough to awaken everyone to what exactly happened today.


    ¡°Luckily, I didn¡¯tpete in the literary duel with Chu Kuang.¡±


    Turtle Master posted a feeling-filled tribe status.


    And then¡­


    Teacher Yuanyuan liked it¡­


    Shiguang liked it¡­


    Big Dong liked it¡­


    Teacher Hua Yueqian liked it¡­


    A total of over a dozen top fairy tale masters sessively gave Turtle Master a like!


    In thements section, Teacher Yuanyuan even said:


    ¡°I came to the Literature and Art Association today for some reason and found out that the Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection Editorial Committee is holding an emergency meeting about ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯. The space in the fairy tale collection set by the Literature and Art Association is limited. Thus, Chu Kuang¡¯s fairy tale collection might be singled out as one of the official extracurricr books for primary school students. The world of short fairy tales is too dangerous, I¡¯d better go back to writing my long fairy tales.¡±


    Boom!


    Explosion!


    Even the fools understand what this means. It¡¯s unlikely that all the fairy tale masters are joining hands to trick theizens, right? From this point of view, did Chu Kuang actually win the one-on-nine challenge?


    Did he win?


    At Shen Jiarui¡¯s end, he immediatelypiled these screenshots and posted his third status of the day. The text he attached had fully revealed his fanaticism: ¡°Like a demon lord descending from heaven, a truly earthly god of the year!¡±


    Chu Kuang!


    Has gone berserk!

 Chapter 447: 425: Trio Cooperation_1

    Chapter 447: Chapter 425: Trio Cooperation_1


    Chu Kuang is indeed on a killing spree!


    As if snowkes from fairy tales were showering down from the sky, the petals began to flutter around, and amidst them were filled with tales of Chu Kuang!


    The fairy tale craze ignited by the Literature and Art Association has reached an astonishing climax in a way beyond anyone¡¯s wildest imagination!


    What followed was an inundation of affirmations fromizens, like a scatter of petals before countless eyes:


    ¡°Such a perfect yet heartbreaking story. Perhaps every girl carries a ¡®daughter of the sea¡¯ within her heart. This gift from Chu Kuang to girls worldwide is indeed a generous gift for the soul.¡±


    ¡°The ugliness and coldness of this world find beautiful and warm interpretations in Chu Kuang¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°This is the best collection of fairy tales I¡¯ve ever read, hands down!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to reading through my child¡¯s extracurricr books to filter out any inappropriate content. However, before my child started reading, I held ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ as a treasured possession.¡±


    ¡°Even if the Literature and Art Association didn¡¯t rmend it, I would still have my child read ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯.¡±


    ¡°My son nned to go out and y after dinner but has been engrossed in ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯. Even when his friends came over to fetch him, it didn¡¯t work. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen him so absorbed in an extracurricr book.¡±<div>


    ¡°Despite being twenty years old, I finished it in one go and still craved for more. Either I haven¡¯t grown up, or the world evokes my escape.¡±


    ¡°As a fan of Chu Kuang, even though I don¡¯t have children, I still bought a copy of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ to support my idol. But when I came to the ¡®Little Match Girl¡¯ story, I couldn¡¯t help but cry. This is the first time a fairy tale has made me feel such sorrow.¡±


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t read fairy tales in years. Thanks, Chu Kuang, for bringing back the joy of my childhood.¡±


    ¡°Many people say the illustrations in ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ are incredibly beautiful, but only those who have read these fairy tales truly understand the beauty of these illustrations.¡±


    ¡°I bought one copy of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯, and all three of my kids are squabbling over who gets to read it first. I told them to take turns and went out to buy two more copies. I thought they would fight in my absence, but when I returned home, they were discussing the fairy tale they had just finished reading¡±.


    ¡°The illustrations and the content of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯plement each other perfectly. Shadow fills the unimagined part of the void.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Readers have different tastes.


    Seldom can a fairy tale writer appeal to everyone.


    But the fairy tales in ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ almost suit everyone¡¯s fancy!


    Comedy and miracles!


    Poetic and whimsical!


    Even many adults are utterly engrossed!


    Of course, most adults would prefer the kind like ¡®The Daughter of the Sea¡¯, which portrays the greatness and sacrifice of love.


    Or heart-rending stories like ¡®The Little Match Girl¡¯.


    These few tales were carefully handpicked by Lin Yuan from Andersen¡¯s Fairy Tales.


    Andersen is hailed as ¡°the sun of international juvenile literature¡±.


    And Andersen¡¯s Fairy Tales are touted as fairy tales suited for adults as well.


    That adults favor these tales ispletely natural.<div>


    However¡­


    The norm in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes appears as an earth-shattering, stunning phenomenon toizens, especially when they see that nearly all the readers who have finished ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ are leaving rave reviews!


    Nine famous authors have shone brilliantly on their own!


    Everyone thought that Chu Kuang would face nine consecutive humiliations. Even Chu Kuang¡¯s most confident fans thought he would lose this round, as Chu Kuang was set against nine others, all renowned fairy tale specialists. But the oue left everyone dumbfounded with its unbelievable twist!<div>


    ¡°Outrageous killing spree!¡±


    ¡°Inhuman!¡±


    ¡°I thought Chu Kuang was surrounded by nine leading authors, but you tell me now that it¡¯s actually the nine authors who were surrounded by Chu Kuang?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s descended from heaven for this one-on-nine showdown!¡±


    ¡°This is ridiculous! One person chasing down nine others!¡±


    ¡°If the Literature and Art Association designates ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ a must-read for elementary students, Chu Kuang will be the god among authors of fairy tale circles!¡±


    ¡°I suddenly somewhat suspect that Chu Kuang may not even remember which nine leading authors challenged him.¡±


    ¡°Or else, why do you think the book is called ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯? The ¡®Town¡¯ part in ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ signifies suppression!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m going to buy a copy of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ right now, as a way to relive my childhood.¡±


    ¡°The guy above, you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Moving on.


    The Inte trolls have finally begun crafting their wittyments with various amusingmentary popping up.<div>


    ¡°Mob attack?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is a mob attack. But it¡¯s not a mob attacking Chu Kuang; it¡¯s Chu Kuang mobbing the nine leading authors¡­¡±


    ¡°Ninefold humiliation?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it is ninefold humiliation. But it¡¯s not Chu Kuang who¡¯s humiliated ninefold; it¡¯s the nine leading authors who have fallen to ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ one after another¡­¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang: All nine of you are surrounded by me!¡±


    ¡°The Nine Leading Authors: We should run, guys. Chu Kuang is everywhere outside!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang: Anyone else? I want to beat ten!¡±


    ¡°When the leading authors showed off their skills one after another, Chu Kuang slowly took out his SMG. The referees of this contesty t on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang: Actually, I can write a bit about fairy tales too.¡±


    Even a line from the film ¡®Flirting Schr¡¯ was borrowed by a user for fun: ¡°Nine people hang themselves together, how splendid is that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Inte users are having fun with the memes. It¡¯s because the nine leading authors had themselves shared Sky White¡¯s memes.


    Meanwhile, the culture circle can only watch aghast.<div>


    One against nine for real?


    He¡¯s undoubtedly an alien!


    Some authors in the detective circle suddenly remembered how Leng Guang lost the literary duel to Chu Kuang. They now felt that Leng Guang, the chronic criticizer, did not have it that bad.


    At least he lost in a one-on-one literary duel.


    The real grievances belong to the nine leading authors.


    Their names have since been omitted as people don¡¯t want to waste words on them.


    Now they are collectively referred to as ¡°the nine leading fairytale authors,¡± serving as the background figures for Chu Kuang¡¯s conquest.


    And at this moment.


    Envy Fish¡¯stest tribe activity caught theizens¡¯ attention: ¡°The theme song of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ has been released. Hope you all will like it.¡±


    Coboration!


    Another coboration!


    This time in the music field!


    And it¡¯s the song of the same name!<div>


    Netizens were all amused, not expecting that Chu Kuang¡¯s one-versus-nine showdown not only led to Shadow¡¯s intervention, but Envy Fish also joined the coborative movement!!


    The Three Brothers!


    One for all and all for one!


    With little hesitation, no sooner had Chu Kuang started promoting the new song than everyone hurried to have a listen.


    You see.


    This is the very first full-scale coboration of Chu Kuang, Envy Fish, and Shadow. Previously, the three had only coborated in pairs and never had the three worked on a project together.


    The fans of the three brothers are ecstatic!

 Chapter 448: 426 Little Red Riding Hood is the Big Bad Wolf_1

    Chapter 448: Chapter 426 Little Red Riding Hood is the Big Bad Wolf_1


    In fact, a lot ofizens had been specting before, saying that Chu Kuang and Shadow had started to coborate, as one of the Three Bros, Xian Yu shouldn¡¯t miss out on this¡ª


    The Three Bros should stick together.


    Netizens were half joking when they made these suggestions, but what nobody expected was that this jest from before has now surprisingly turned into reality!


    Xian Yu has really joined them!


    With intense anticipation for the first coboration of the Three Bros,izens clicked into this song one after another, and then they saw the information about this song¡­


    Song Title: ¡°Fairytale Town¡±


    Indeed, this is the eponymous song, using the exact same title as Chu Kuang¡¯s new work, ¡°Fairytale Town¡±.


    Then they looked at the lyricist.


    Sharp-eyed people immediately noticed that in the lyric section of the song, not only is Xian Yu¡¯s name there, but also Chu Kuang¡¯s name!


    Chu Kuang and Xian Yu both wrote the lyrics together?<div>


    A coboration between two talented individuals?


    The epic coboration is confirmed beyond doubt now!


    Theizens, without even really paying attention to who the performer was, couldn¡¯t wait to put on their headphones and hit the y button for the song.


    ¡°????~¡±


    In the prelude, a melodious and open flute sound arises, followed by a steady piano entering the track, making the base tone less simple.


    The melody is brisk and pleasing to the ear.


    The singer¡¯s voice rings out, ¡°They said Snow White is on the run, Little Red Riding Hood is worried about the big grey wolf, they said that the Mad Hatter likes Alice, the Ugly Duckling will be a white swan¡­¡±


    This is good!


    Many people¡¯s first impression of this song was how pleasant it sounds, which wasn¡¯t unexpected at all, given that the two words ¡°Xian Yu¡± in theposer column basically guaranteed the quality of theposition.


    The real object of everyone¡¯s attention is¡­


    The lyrics!


    The first line is about Snow White.


    The second line is about Little Red Riding Hood.


    The fourth line is about the Ugly Duckling.


    All these lines make sense.


    All are stories that have appeared in Chu Kuang¡¯s new book, ¡°Fairytale Town¡±.


    But what does the third line in the lyrics, ¡°They say the Mad Hatter likes Alice,¡± mean?


    It doesn¡¯t seem like there are characters with these names in Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°Fairytale Town¡±, right?


    Did I miss something?<div>


    Or are they from some other novels by Chu Kuang that I haven¡¯t read?


    Many people are questioning themselves.


    There wasn¡¯t much time for reflection.


    There was a brief pause in the music, and the second verse quickly followed, ¡°They say Peter Pan never grows up, Harry Potter has learned magic, they say the King is biased towards new clothes, and Cindere lost her beloved ss slipper.¡±<div>


    A lot ofizens who were listening became even more curious.


    The King¡¯s inclination for new clothes obviously implies ¡°The Emperor¡¯s New Clothes¡±.


    Cindere losing her beloved ss slipper, is also clearly a reference from ¡°Cindere¡±.


    But new confusion has emerged.


    Who is Peter Pan?


    And who is Harry Potter?


    These characters seem different from the ones in the ¡°Fairytale Town¡±, right?


    The song continued, ¡°Only the wise river knows, Snow White ran out of the castle because she was yful, Little Red Riding Hood has a robe that suppresses her from turning into a wolf.¡±


    Pfft!


    Seeing these lyrics, manyizens couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    So Snow White ran out of the castle because she wanted to have fun, and Little Red Riding Hood is actually the big grey wolf herself¡ª


    Wait a minute!


    These lyrics are terrifying when you really think about them!<div>


    Some people couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    You have to admit, these reinterpretations of the fairy tales in the lyrics have a unique and interesting perspective.


    And amidst all these surprises and puzzles, ¡°Fairytale Town¡± entered the chorus, the pleasant melody making everyone temporarily put aside their inner questions, feeling as if their souls had been cleansed:


    ¡°There is always a winding, colorful river in Fairytale Town, infused with whimsical magic yet twisted in love, continuously flowing, stirring up sshes only to be drawn into a curtain of time under the water, leading all long, long ago to the moment of a happy ending¡­¡±


    Afortable voice and rhythm.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be lost in this beautiful melody.


    But the questions this song raises for everyone will not stop just because of this.


    The second verse naturally started:


    ¡°I heard Sleeping Beauty was buried, the frog will be a king, I heard the little girl lit the matchsticks, the mermaid princess found true love. I heard Pinhio always tells lies, the fisherman has a chest full of jewels¡­¡±


    Here ites again!


    Sleeping Beauty, The Frog Prince, the daughter of the sea, and The Little Match Girl were there too, even The Story of the Fisherman and the Goldfish, everyone understands these!


    But who is Pinhio?


    Why does he lie?<div>


    Someizens are beginning to suspect something at this point, the surprise deep in their hearts gradually turning into sheer anticipation, fermenting with each uing lyric: ¡°I heard the little prince fell in love with a rose, Shuk Bhetta was a talking mouse¡­¡±


    As expected!


    There are new characters!


    Which one is the little prince?


    Who is Shuk Bhetta?


    The song will not exin the answers.


    Another uniquely interpreted angle: ¡°Only the wise river knows, Sleeping Beauty runs from life¡¯s torment, the mermaid brushed sunlight into her eyeshadow, embracing the foam.¡±


    The lyrics sing out fairy tales.


    But each interpretation seems to cast a rtive view of reality, sparking a lot of thought.


    The climax arises again.


    Then the finale gradually falls.


    This time it¡¯s not a bamboo flute, but the sound of whistling, giving a nursery rhyme-like feeling, a kind of heart-prating power, yet oddly filled with a hint of inexplicable strangeness.


    But¡­<div>


    People aren¡¯t focusing on the music itself anymore.


    Even thements were not discussing the melody of the song itself, but the information revealed by the lyrics: ¡°Damn, I feel like the lyrics of this song are hiding a lot of shocking pitfalls!¡±


    This was the highest-ratedment.


    Every listener, however, seemed to sense one pitfall after another in the lyrics, the kind you can¡¯t see the bottom of!


    The second top-ratedment asks a question.


    A listenermented: ¡°Could someone exin why I don¡¯t understand some of the lyrics?¡±


    No one understood.


    What about the Mad Hat Alice, Peter Pan and Harry Potter, the Little Prince and the rose, and Shuk Bhetta¡­


    All these characters were mentioned in the lyrics.


    But no one knows what they mean.


    This left manyizens itching with curiosity: ¡°A very good song, perfectlybined with ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯, but it seems to have expanded into something new?¡±


    Others eximed:


    ¡°Red Riding Hood has a big red robe that prevents her from bing a wolf, I got goosebumps at this line, and Sleeping Beauty is running from life¡¯s torment, is this a sequel to the fairy tale?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my!¡±


    ¡°Snow White ran out of the castle because she wanted to y, then what¡¯s with the queen, is all this made up?¡±


    ¡°So scary!¡±


    ¡°Back to reality?¡±


    ¡°Why do I somehow feel this is a bit dark?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not quite dark, it was always an interesting interpretation. What really matters to me is, what do those lyrics without specific references to stories mean?¡±


    Yes!


    Everyone is not discussing the melody, even the alternative interpretation of the fairy tale has been temporarily put aside, the lyrics are full of confusion.


    Too many pitfalls!


    The question of who are the characters mentioned in the lyrics but not appearing in Fairytale Town has been lingering in everyone¡¯s mind.


    The most upvotedment was correct!


    This might be Chu Kuang¡¯s biggest trap!

 Chapter 449: 427: The New Book is Hidden in the Lyrics_1

    Chapter 449: Chapter 427: The New Book is Hidden in the Lyrics_1


    With the release of the song named ¡°Fairytale Town¡±, everyone¡¯s deepest curiosity was piqued.


    This curiosity, strong enough to kill countless curious cats, gripped them all.


    Many who listened to the song felt a nearly unbearable itch in their hearts, a desperate anticipation ¨C eager to get their questions answered:


    Who is Peter Pan?


    Who is Harry Potter?


    What does ¡®Shuk Bhetta¡¯ mean?


    What the hell is ¡®Mad Hat Alice¡¯?


    The Little Prince fell in love with the Rose?


    Confusedizens appeared in droves, flooding thements section of Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe. Xian Yu¡¯sments section also sumbed to the barrage of questions, even Shadow¡¯sments section was filled with people asking; What does the song ¡°Fairytale Town¡± mean?


    ¡°Could this be a teaser for a new book?¡±<div>


    Some suggested this hypothesis, but due to its audacious nature, even those who proposed it found it hard to believe: ¡°Has Chu Kuang already decided which fairy tales he will release after writing nine consecutive ones?¡±


    ¡°No way, right?¡±


    ¡°What is his brain made of?¡±


    ¡°So each name is a hint?¡±


    ¡°If this is true, then Chu Kuang really is terrifying. ¡°Fairytale Town¡± includes ten ssic fairy tales, and these haven¡¯te close to exhausting Chu Kuang¡¯s creativity, he has more to offer?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s mad!¡±


    ¡°I even suspect Chu Kuang has a stockpile of stories like Peter Pan and Harry Potter, and maybe Xian Yu has previewed these stories. That¡¯s why they coborated on this song, turning the lyrics into a teaser, just to whet our appetites ¨C and damn if it didn¡¯t work!¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have stockpiled.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more inclined to believe that Chu Kuang has some outlines. We may not understand the fairy tales, possibly because he hasn¡¯t created them yet, but he already has the rough direction. However, even that would make him a freak ¨C could his mind be housing an entire fairy tale universe?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although the assumption was bold, it seemed to have a lot of supporters amongizens.


    Because once all impossibilities are eliminated, what remains, however unbelievable, must indeed be the truth.


    Moreover,izens didn¡¯t believe that the cryptic lyrics in ¡°Fairytale Town¡± were merely Chu Kuang and Xian Yu messing around; they could only think that these unfamiliar characters must be rted to the fairy tales Chu Kuang might publish in the future!


    Meanwhile¡­


    In the world of fairy tales, many people, fraught with curiosity, listened to the song ¡°Fairytale Town¡±. They broke out in a cold sweat after hearing it as if they hade upon an unthinkable possibility.


    Just then¡­


    Activity sprung up in Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe.


    He shared Xian Yu¡¯s song promotion along with ament: ¡°The unfamiliar characters mentioned in the same-named song ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ will make their appearance in my future fairy tale works one by one¡±<div>


    As expected!


    With Chu Kuang¡¯s exnation, the inte was set aze.


    The unthinkable guess came true. Chu Kuang really had ideas for future fairy tales that he¡¯d yet to reveal. The ten ssics included in ¡°Fairytale Town¡± weren¡¯t his limit!


    Netizens were shocked!<div>


    Those within the industry were stunned!


    As oneizen remarked, many current fairytale masterminds started to question whether Chu Kuang¡¯s brain truly held an expansive fairy tale universe; did he actually have the rigour to conceive future works even after writing ten ssics?


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be that exaggerated.¡±


    Some considered, voicing their uncertainty, ¡°Having future story ideas only proves that Chu Kuang¡¯s creativity is thriving. But it doesn¡¯t mean that these future works will reach the same height as ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯. The overall standard of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ is already the pinnacle of short fairy tales!¡±


    This guess was feasible.


    But since Chu Kuang¡¯s unpredictable stunt, where he challenged nine others alone, everyone had learnt not to make assumptions about him. They would have to wait for the new fairy tales before understanding whether these uing works could reach the standards of his current ten.


    Meanwhile¡­


    Inside the studio¡­


    Lin Yuan exhaled a sigh of relief.


    After releasing the song ¡°Fairytale Town¡±, he logged into Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe ount only to find his inbox exploding with messages and thement section filled with doubt and questions fromizens. Although he wanted to y into his mischievous side and work up their curiosities, Lin Yuan was too afraid of being drowned by fan outrage, so he decided to clear the air online.


    The look on Jin Mu¡¯s face next to him was one of amazement.


    Since Lin Yuan challenged nine people at once, Jin Mu had been constantly shocked by his own boss. Now he was looking dumbfounded, truly due to being numbed by too many shocks. This also led to Jin Mu¡¯s perception of Lin Yuan reaching a new height.


    Like he was standing high and feeling cold.<div>


    He stammered, ¡°Isn¡¯t there something a bit dark about the lyrics of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯? The Snow White left the castle because she was yful, Little Red Riding Hood is actually a big grey wolf, and the Sleeping Beauty also had her fill of the torment of life?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    Lin Yuan said with a smile.


    The custom fairy tales he created in the System all have a dark version. The System provided them all to Lin Yuan, but he didn¡¯t n to publish these dark fairy tales. He believed the Literature and Art Association would likely include the stories of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ as mandatory extracurricr reading for children, and the content must have a positive and healthy guidance.


    Fairy tales are not inherently dark.


    Lin Yuan believed that the task of fairy tales is to weave children¡¯s dreams. He didn¡¯t want to ruin children¡¯s childhood with weird, dark fairy tales.


    The few lyric lines from the song version of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ providing a little dose of reality is enough.


    Actually.


    No one can ensure whether these dark-version fairy tales are their original forms, or are they made up byter generations?


    Just like no one knows who first changed the children¡¯s song to ¡°Birds say morning morning morning, why do you carry a bomb on your back¡±.


    ¡°Too bad the song was released a bitte.¡±


    Jin Mu stared at the season leaderboard. ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ had rushed to the 8th ce of the season leaderboard just less than two hours after it was released.


    The speed was terrifying!<div>


    If it was released at the beginning of the month, with the poprity of Chu Kuang¡¯s original novel and Xian Yu¡¯s own appeal, it would basically have been the champion song.


    Unfortunately, today is thest day of the month.


    No one on Blue Star can release a song on thest day of the month and still grab the crown of the champion song, not even with Maestro and King of Singing working together.


    Others have at least umted a month¡¯s worth of data, it¡¯s impossible to surpass just by saying so.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care.


    He was never nning to win this month¡¯s music season leaderboard. Releasing ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ was entirely for the uing crossover. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have changed a few lyrics to reflect Chu Kuang¡¯s new book teaser.


    ¡°Ding dong.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Yuan¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the phone and it was a mention from his Tribe, Chu Kuang¡¯s ount.


    ¡°Lan Meng@Chu Kuang: I forgot to eat today.¡±


    ¡°Bao Shao@Chu Kuang: I think I forgot to eat too.¡±


    ¡°Ou Tianming@Chu Kuang: Same here.¡±


    ¡°Sky White@Chu Kuang: Me too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    Several members of the famous Nine Families took turns mentioning Chu Kuang.


    Lin Yuan turned to Jin Mu, puzzled:


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    Jin Mu went online to check and thenughed out loud:


    ¡°The Yan People have learned to do their homework. They¡¯re copying Leng Guang. After he lost the Literary Duel to you, he imed that he forgot to eat because he was reading ¡®Murder on the Orient Express¡¯¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan was surprised: ¡°Did the Nine Families admit defeat?¡±


    Jin Mu nodded: ¡°Though in a fairly roundabout way.¡±


    Leng Guang gave the Nine Families an example. By conceding in this way, they both expressed their admiration for Chu Kuang and saved face for themselves.


    The storm had temporarily subdued.


    As the Nine Famous Fairy-tale Families each conceded to Chu Kuang, when ites to the field of short fairy tales ¡ª¡ª


    Chu Kuang has be a god after this battle!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ps: Thanks to [Best Reader a] for bing the thirtieth Alliance Hierarch of this book. I¡¯ve been having some problems with my schedule recently, and I¡¯ll add more updates once I¡¯ve readjusted~!

 Chapter 450: 428: King of Short Fairy Tales _1

    Chapter 450: Chapter 428: King of Short Fairy Tales _1


    ¡°The literarypetition in the fairy tale world concludes, Chu Kuang wins nine in a row!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s new book ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ beats nine renowned writers!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s new work ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ weed by readers.¡±


    ¡°One of the best short fairy tale collections in history is born.¡±


    ¡°A ssic fairy tale book that you can¡¯t miss ¡ª ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯!¡±


    ¡°A dreand woven by Chu Kuang for children, the best of their childhood.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s February now.


    Various media outlets reported on ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ in unison.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s literary duel also became widely known through media reports.<div>


    Two dayster.


    The Literature and Art Association announced two significant news.


    The first piece of news:


    ¡°The Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection,piled by a team of academic experts, will include representative short fairy tales from nearly thirty renowned authors, including Turtle Master, Teacher Qiqi, and Lan Meng. The official release of the book will be in March.¡±


    The second piece of news:


    ¡°The Literature and Art Association will no longer consider incorporating Chu Kuang¡¯s works into the Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection. Chu Kuang¡¯s fairy tale work ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ will be independently promoted as an officially recognized extracurricr book by the Literature and Art Association, and it will be promoted as a must-read in children¡¯s literature.¡±


    These two pieces of news are not surprising.


    Teacher Yuan Yuan has leaked it a few days ago.


    The Literature and Art Association decided to promote both ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ and the officialption of fairy tales simultaneously.


    This not only guarantees the promotion of Chu Kuang¡¯s work but also does not affect the inclusion of other fairy tale authors¡¯ works. It can be considered a win-win solution.


    It¡¯s just that the children will have more extracurricr books to read now.


    But when the news was confirmed, the industry still felt some emotion, even if they were somewhat prepared in advance.


    Before this storm began in the fairy tale circle, the renowned authors were all striving to get a spot in the ¡®Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection¡¯. Now, Chu Kuang¡¯s personal fairy tale collection has indirectly be another official selection of the Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection!


    This means that the importance of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ and ¡®Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection¡¯ will be the same in the future.


    The difference lies in that the works in the ¡®Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection¡¯ are selected from different renowned authors.


    And ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ consists entirely of short fairy tales written by Chu Kuang himself.


    Just think about it.


    If the officials did not make this decision, wouldn¡¯t ¡®Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection¡¯ have to prepare ten slots specifically for Chu Kuang?


    This result¡­<div>


    Is even more exaggerated than all Chu Kuang¡¯s works being selected for the ¡®Blue Star Fairy Tale Collection¡¯. Chu Kuang has effectively forced the Literature and Art Association to change the rules!


    It¡¯s often said that this is a chance for fairy tale authors to influence a generation.


    But others struggle to grasp this opportunity, and among fairy tale authors, less than thirty of them have this chance. But Chu Kuang alone has achieved it ten times!


    On Earth.<div>


    The ancient talent Xie Lingyun once made a bragging statement: ¡°The world¡¯s literary talents share one stone, and Cao Zijian monopolizes eight pecks. The rest of the world shares one peck, and I also get one peck.¡±


    Obviously, Xie Lingyun was bragging andter he was brought down by his own arrogance.


    But Chu Kuang is really tasting this vor now.


    With ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯, the Literature and Art Association will promote a total of forty extracurricr short fairy tales, ten of which are monopolized by him alone.


    This is an indisputable fact!


    Additionally, while the Literature and Art Association announced that ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ would be promoted as an extracurricr book, they also evaluated Chu Kuang¡¯s short fairy tales in a magazine under their organization. The author was a senior editor.


    The article was titled ¡®King of Short Fairy Tales¡¯.


    ¡°He is a fantasy novelist, a detective writer, a short story writer, but before this, no one expected him to write ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯, which is adored by countless children.


    The beauty of Snow White, the kindness of Cindere, the vanity of the King, all have left a deep impression on us.


    The Frog Prince teaches children not to judge a book by its cover; The Story of the Fisherman and the Goldfish teaches us the consequences of greed; The Ugly Duckling tells us the importance of self-confidence; The Little Mermaid shows us the greatness of love¡¯s sacrifices; The Little Match Girl teaches us to cherish the people around us.


    This is a fairy tale for children, but I hope adults can also read it.


    Between the lines of Chu Kuang¡¯s works, you can feel his humanistic care for children and his patient and tactful teachings.


    A beautiful red apple might be poisonous; the stranger knocking on the door might be a big gray wolf; Sleeping Beauty¡¯s curse will be broken by justice; The emperor¡¯s new clothes do not exist at all.<div>


    It might seem a bit childish.


    But this childlike innocence is the necessary path of growth that we all need to go through. It is the warmest memory in the beautiful childhood of generation after generation. I also believe that after growing up, when children recall ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯, they will definitely remember Chu Kuang, the weaver of dreams.


    He will be the King of Short Fairy Tales of this generation.


    The King of Short Fairy Tales might not have a medal, but he is the uncrowned king in the hearts of children. He is the real king in the fairy tale world. The fairy tales of Blue Star will be more vibrant because of him, and we have enough reason to look forward to his future fairy tale works, and I believe these works will make his crown as the King of Short Fairy Tales even more radiant!¡±


    The King of Short Fairy Tales!


    Without mentioning Chu Kuang¡¯s legendary experience of defeating ninepetitors, with just one ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ and ten seemingly simple fairy tales, Chu Kuang received this level of recognition.


    However, no one in the industry disputed this.


    If Chu Kuang was said to be the Fairy Tale King, long fairy tale authors would immediately vote in opposition, because in terms of the influence of fairy tales, long fairy tales even have a longersting influence than short fairy tales!


    Why should the Literature and Art Association only promote short fairy tales and not long fairy tales?


    But if Chu Kuang is said to be the King of Short Fairy Tales, long fairy tale authors would not oppose this and might even be eager to try:


    Having a King of Short Fairy Tales is quite nice!


    If you grandiosely crown a King of Fairy Tales for short fairy tales, shouldn¡¯t we who write long fairy tales also be crowned a king?


    This is the current mindset of the long fairy tale authors.<div>


    At this time, even if some short fairy tale authors were somewhat unconvinced, feeling that Chu Kuang¡¯s fairy tale works were still too few and that his seniority within the fairy tale circle was too shallow, they had nothing to say.


    What could they say?


    The nine famous authors are still ¡°kneeling¡± outside the door.


    Thus, Chu Kuang¡¯s title of ¡°King of Short Fairy Tales¡± has been well-established.


    In Chu Kuang¡¯s followers¡¯ment section.


    Followers congratted Chu Kuang on bing the ¡°King of Short Fairy Tales¡±. Although there are no medals, a magazine under the Literature and Art Association has imed it, and it is generally epted by the cultural circle.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the remaining three regions, including our Zhong Continent, will recognize it¡­¡±


    Someone startedughing with a mocking face.


    The unification of Qin, Qi, Chu, Yan, Han, Zhao, Wei, and Zhong Continent is still in progress.


    The unification is currently up to Qin, Qi, Chu, and Yan.


    At least within these four regions, Chu Kuang¡¯s title of ¡°King of Short Fairy Tales¡± is recognized by the industry.


    A fan replied: ¡°If the rest of the regions don¡¯t acknowledge it? Then they can only challenge Chu Kuang in a literary duel. I strongly suggest that they team up ten to one.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, people startedughing.<div>


    Chu Kuang now has the legend of defeating nine at once on his side!


    In the remaining four regions, is there really any fairy tale author who dares to challenge Chu Kuang?


    There isn¡¯t any.

 Chapter 451: 429 Shuk Bacchetta_1

    Chapter 451: Chapter 429 Shuk Bhetta_1


    ¡°On a night when the moon was full and the winds were high, the nine renowned families challenged Chu Kuang together. Chu Kuang, with an air of nonchnce, beckoned them with a flick of his finger, stating ¡®All of youe at me together. I¡¯m quite busy, you know, I still have a mystery to write.¡¯ The nine families were livid andid siege on Chu Kuang. With the blink of an eye, Chu Kuang pulled from his bosom a, oh wait, he whipped out his copy of ¡®Fairytale Town.¡¯ The nine families were instantly defeated, and with that one battle, Chu Kuang was deified, bing the unparalleled King of Short Fairy Tales¡­¡±


    The dinner table that night.


    Lin Xuan was enthusiastically storytelling.


    Listening, Lin Yao¡¯s little sister¡¯s heart was racing and her face was blushing, as she pped her hands in praise:


    ¡°Chu Kuang is so awesome!¡±


    Lin Yuan chuckled, ¡°Big sister, you should consider writing Wuxia novels.¡±


    ¡°uh, who even reads Wuxia novels these days?¡±


    Lin Xuan waved her hand dismissively, then curiously asked, ¡°Are you really not considering introducing Chu Kuang to your sister?¡±


    ¡°Little sister, eat your vegetables.¡±


    Lin Yuan loaded up his sister¡¯s te with a lot of vegetables.<div>


    His little sister pushed the te with the green veggies towards Lin Yuan and gently requested, ¡°Big brother, eat.¡±


    Lin Xuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Such touching sibling affection.


    She didn¡¯t give up, pressing Lin Yuan with her questions, ¡°Is Chu Kuang married?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Is he very young?¡±


    ¡°About the same age as me.¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang is young and single, surely he can¡¯t be as handsome as you, but he is talented. As for me, I¡¯m pretty much the female version of you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Not suitable.¡±


    Lin Yuan immediately shook his head; his sister¡¯s thinking was very dangerous.


    Also, wasn¡¯t the female version of him Lin Yao?


    The person in their family that looked the most like Lin Yuan was Lin Yao.


    Considering character and appearance, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t resemble Lin Yuan as much as Lin Yao did.


    After they finished the meal.


    Lin Xuan suddenly said to Lin Yuan, ¡°Say thanks to Chu Kuang for me.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t we thank him already?¡±


    Lin Xuan shook her head, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the significance of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ to me. Because I am responsible for this work, I am getting credited with editorial experience, providing me with a significant advantage in futurepetitions within the editorial department. At the moment, both of my assistant chief editorpetitors are at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±


    Lin Yuanughed, ¡°Big sister, you can ask me for help at any time.¡±<div>


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Lin Yuan nodded; he typed very quickly and often wrote tens of thousands of words in a day.


    For a keyboard warrior, this absolute dream speed.<div>


    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s advantagees from the System, as while keyboard warriors need to conceive and write simultaneously, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about plotlines.


    He¡¯s just pure typing.


    Only when he¡¯s writing foreign works does he need to modify some of the background.


    This requires a bit of work.


    If it¡¯s aplete copy, then the number of words he could aplish in a day would be evenrger, but specifics are unknown, because Lin Yuan likes to write a little every day, and asionally do some other work.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it straight.¡±


    His sister anticipated, ¡°The song ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ mentioned some of Chu Kuang¡¯s future works, right? When they¡¯re released, could you ask for them to be transferred to me for publication?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡±


    On a whim, Lin Yuan said, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯ve also heard the song ¡®Fairytale Town.¡¯ Why don¡¯t you pick one, and I¡¯ll get Chu Kuang to write it.¡±


    There are many fairy tale ns for the future, and Lin Yuan really hadn¡¯t decided which one to write first.


    ¡°Pick one?¡±


    His sister¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    This was celestial treatment, being able to pick a work of Chu Kuang¡¯s. If she told others, who knows how many of Chu Kuang¡¯s fans would be envious to death.<div>


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Pick whatever.¡±


    His sister hesitated, bing somewhat nervous because her words would now decide what Chu Kuang¡¯s next work would be about.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±


    Recalling the unfamiliar characters mentioned in the lyrics of ¡®Fairytale Town,¡¯ his sister deliberated, ¡°Then I choose Shuk Bhetta.¡±


    ¡°Shuke and Beta?¡±


    ¡°Oh, are Shuk Bhetta two characters?¡±


    ¡°Two talking mice.¡±


    ¡°Right, the lyrics do go like that all right. They¡¯re really mice?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    His sister immediately shook her head, ¡°Then let¡¯s change to another one. I don¡¯t like mice. You better let Chu Kuang decide this important matter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Lin Yuan said sternly, ¡°You¡¯ve already ced your order, no returns or exchanges allowed. Please wait patiently, your dish will be ready very soon.¡±


    ¡­<div>


    Now that he was writing fairy tales and ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯ had forecasted some works, Lin Yuan definitely needed some rted ns.


    Given his typing speed, he could totally handle such ns.


    However, the works mentioned in the song were basically mid-to-long stories, so Lin Yuan would need a bit of time to produce them.


    His sister mentioned ¡®Shuke and Beta,¡¯ which is indeed a good direction.


    Stories like Peter Pan, or Harry Potter and even Pinhio require significant background modifications and are rather troublesome.


    ¡®Shuke and Beta¡¯ doesn¡¯t require all that.


    The author of this book is the true Fairy Tale King of the Celestial Dynasty, Zheng Yuanjie.


    The book is also one of Teacher Zheng¡¯s representative works.


    Many people¡¯s childhoods were apanied by these two adorable mice.


    Because the background is the Celestial Dynasty, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t need to modify anything, and the influence of this fairy tale has long been proven on another¡ª


    Speaking of which, this work might help Chu Kuang push his Prestige Value over a million!


    Yes.


    With the serialization of the Hercule Poirot Series and the poprity of ¡®Fairytale Town,¡¯ Chu Kuang¡¯s Prestige Value has been skyrocketing recently!<div>


    It is soaring.


    Especially after he earned the title ¡°King of Short Fairy Tales,¡± his cultural Prestige Value directly reached 950,000!


    This means he is very close to a million.


    Lin Yuan realized that the honorific title of ¡°King of Short Fairy Tales¡± is probably simr to the effect of an award. It is a result of countless recognitions coalesced and thus offers high Prestige Value rewards.


    ¡°System, disy the taskbar.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong, already disyed for you.¡±


    Lines of virtual text appeared before Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes; he immediately looked at the earliest task on the list, also the task he cares most about.


    [Task name: Health is the Capital of Revolution]


    [Task content: Make Culture and Music Prestige surpass one million each]


    [Task reward: Host can live until thirty years old, without illnesses or disasters, with good health]


    Lin Yuan wore a smile.


    He doesn¡¯t need to worry about the Prestige calctions of the system.


    Maybe it takes a lot of recognition from many people to be condensed into a single point of Prestige, but so what?


    Now the cultural Prestige is around 950,000!


    And his music Prestige has also risen to about 930,000 over time!


    If the task had a progress bar, Lin Yuan¡¯s health task would probably already be almostplete.


    His health recovery was something Lin Yuan had always desired.


    Now it seems that Lin Yuan will be able to confidentlyplete the task and get a healthy body this year.


    ¡°Good health, that should be all aspects, including vocal restoration, huh¡­¡±

 Chapter 452: 430: Owing You a First_1

    Chapter 452: Chapter 430: Owing You a First_1


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t immediately start writing his novel. Before his body fully recovered, he tried his best to avoid staying upte.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, he freshened up, then happilyy down on his bed and casually checked his chat group on his phone.


    There were only four people in the group chat.


    Lin Yuan, Xia Fan, Jian Yi, and his older sister.


    There weren¡¯t many messages, Lin Yuan randomly scrolled through them, soon reaching the top.


    Thest message was from Xia Fan: ¡°Pity we ended up at number eight, we released it a bitte.¡±


    Below was a screenshot of the final seasonal ranking for ¡°Fairytale Town¡±.


    Since ¡°Fairytale Town¡± was released on thest day of January, there was no time left to move up in the rankings.


    Nevertheless, the eighth-ce finish was considered exceptional result.


    You have to consider that other people climbed the rankings for a whole thirty days, while ¡°Fairytale Town¡± only had one day.<div>


    Then came Jian Yi¡¯s words offort: ¡°You¡¯ve already made it big, look at me, still auditioning in various drama groups.¡±


    Then, his sister messaged Jian Yi: ¡°Go to Lin Yuan¡¯s production crew.¡±


    Jian Yi replied: ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m trying to do, be like Xia Fan and stand on my own two feet? Although, that might be difficult, I might go and join up with Lin Yuan.¡±


    Xia Fan was indeed someone who depended on himself. Lin Yuan only gave him a song, ¡°Initial Dream¡±, in the early days.


    Add the recent ¡°Fairytale Town¡±, and he only gave him two songs in total.


    Lin Yuan asked Xia Fan if he needed help multiple times, but Xia Fan refused each time, so Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bring it up again.


    However, now he had a legitimate reason to help.


    He directly messaged Xia Fan: ¡°Next time, we¡¯ll take first ce.¡±


    Immediately after, Lin Yuan messaged Jian Yi.


    He paused for a moment, left the group chat, and sent a direct message to Jian Yi: ¡°If you have time, let¡¯s make a movie together.¡±


    Jian Yi quickly replied: ¡°Are you trying to save my reputation?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied with a simple ¡°umm¡±.


    Jian Yi, ¡°¡­¡±


    Are you really saying these things?


    Okay, that¡¯s a typical Lin Yuan move. But Jian Yi¡¯s heart must be a bit touched, ¡°What kind of film are you trying to shoot? I can¡¯t act in all kinds of movies.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to his friend¡¯s aloofness and told him the truth: ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it yet.¡±


    Jian Yi: ¡°Alright, at least give me a third male lead¡­ Eh, the fourth is fine too, but four sounds bad, how about the fifth male lead?¡±


    Lin Yuan chuckled.


    The fifth male lead in a movie was basically an unimportant supporting role. Lin Yuan was a rational person, but he was not necessarily rational when it came to friends and family.<div>


    ¡°First male lead.¡±


    Lin Yuan decisively dered.


    The other end was suddenly silent.


    It took a long time before Jian Yi replied, ¡°First male lead is okay too, isn¡¯t there an MV for the singer¡¯s new song? I can be the first male lead.¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s a movie.¡±


    Lin Yuan insisted.


    This time Jian Yi didn¡¯t pause for long, ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°No problem, I have experience. I¡¯ll contact youter. Remember to report to the set.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bother with Jian Yi anymore.


    Of course, he knew why Jian Yi was being hesitating.


    He was simply afraid that he, being a neer, would hold back his movie.


    But Lin Yuan had his own methods. He had the system tool. Even if Jian Yi¡¯s acting skills were really bad, he could still help him improve.


    Moreover, Jian Yi studied acting.


    His grades in all his professional courses have always been amongst the best. His acting skills can¡¯t possibly be bad.


    As for the problem of theck of reputation of a neer¡­


    This is actually not a problem. When Lin Yuan filmed ¡°Flirting Schr¡±, the lead actor, He Sheng, was also a neer.


    Lin Yuan won¡¯t use films like ¡°Hachiko¡± to promote Jian Yi, because another such film would require a great actor for a lead role.<div>


    But some films can be acted by neers, and some might even be more favourable with younger actors.


    ¡­


    Having decided to find a movie that was suited to Jian Yi, Lin Yuan called out the system, ¡°This film cannot be randomly customized.¡±


    Lin Yuan was not confident about what the system might randomly generate.


    The system chimed a response: ¡°You can choose from the film library. Once disconnected, the memory will disappear.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s thinking instantaneously connected to the system¡¯s film library. It felt as if he had entered a mysterious world as countless film information appeared in his mind.


    ¡°How about this one?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze locked onto a film.


    The cover of the film was a man, at least based on his physique. He was dressed in a red tight-fitting suit covered in ck grids. His head was wrapped in a mask, with the eye area primarily white ¨C


    Spiderman!


    If you want to promote someone, don¡¯t bother with artsy films, butmercial blockbusters. Can any blockbuster be more sessful than Marvel¡¯s series?


    Not to mention the famous Spiderman.<div>


    This is definitely one of Marvel¡¯s ssic series!


    However, there are many versions of Spiderman movies. The version that Lin Yuan had his eyes on was the first generation of Spiderman, which mainly relied on mutations to fight.


    ¡°Actually, ¡®Venom¡¯ also¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan shook his head. Let¡¯s give Spiderman to Jian Yi. The leading actor of Venom needs to appear more down and out. Jian Yi suits Spiderman better because of his tender and young face.


    ¡°Start customizing!¡±


    Lin Yuan spoke up. This time he didn¡¯t ask about the price. In fact, he hardly ever asked about the price recently. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t care. He just didn¡¯t want to experience the feeling of a painful expenditure.


    As long as I don¡¯t ask the price, I can pretend that I¡¯m not spending money.


    This is Lin Yuan¡¯s theory because with the bnce on his card, it would make no difference if the system deducts a portion of the fee.


    ¡°Customizing for you.¡±


    The system directly entered the script customization mode.


    About a few minutester, the customization wasplete, and the script for ¡°Spiderman¡± appeared in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.


    The plot seemed to be mainly based on the first generation of Spiderman, but the system made minor modifications.


    For instance, in the original world, there were various countries, but now Blue Star didn¡¯t have countries, only continents.<div>


    In order to amodate this point, the system cancelled the concept of countries in the movie.


    Additionally.


    The first-generation spiderman had the ability to rush out silks from veins, which was too powerful. Therefore, the script slightly adjusted this ability¡­


    Hm?


    Looking at the end, Lin Yuan realized that there were references to other superheroes in the script, which gave him a hint for his next Marvel film.


    Jian Yi didn¡¯t have much reputation.


    But Jian Yi was only 22 this year.


    Spiderman shouldn¡¯t be performed by someone too old.


    The first generation Spiderman was generally fine, but his age seemed a little off. The Spiderman series had been filmed for many years, and the face of many actors showed obvious signs of aging. Lin Yuan definitely wanted to avoid this.


    Because Lin Yuan was very clear¡­


    Once the trend of Marvel series has started, he might not just make one film, he might consider other superhero films as well.


    Of course, it¡¯s still too early to think about that.


    Lin Yuan nned to talk with Ol¡¯ Zhou about the script tomorrow. The investment for this film will significantly berger than before.

 Chapter 453: 431 Overflowing Superheroes_1

    Chapter 453: Chapter 431 Overflowing Superheroes_1


    ¡°A new script?¡±


    The next afternoon, holding the freshlypleted ¡°Spiderman¡± script, Lin Yuan found Ol¡¯ Zhou, seeking thepany¡¯s filming support.


    ¡°Let me see!¡±


    A thrill of joy spread across Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s face as he hastily took the ¡°Spiderman¡± script from Lin Yuan, his expression flickering with anticipation, he said:


    ¡°Feel free to sit for a while.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded and looked at the piano in Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s room, feeling an itch in his hands: ¡°May I y for a while?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou nodded with a smile.


    As the head of the music department, Ol¡¯ Zhou had some musical skills, such as ying the piano. However, his proficiency was mediocre, hence the piano was mostly decorative in his office.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan sat in front of the piano and began to y extemporaneously, while Ol¡¯ Zhou started reading the ¡°Spiderman¡± script.


    ¡°???~¡±


    Recalling the plot of ¡°Spiderman¡±, Lin Yuan¡¯s piano ying varied in tone; sometimes soft, sometimes intense, sometimes even ethereal.


    After a while, Ol¡¯ Zhou finally finished reading the script and Lin Yuan naturally stopped ying.


    ¡°That¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve read a script with someone providing a live soundtrack.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou looked at Lin Yuan at the piano: ¡°That wasn¡¯t bad.¡±


    Lin Yuan got straight to the point: ¡°What do you think of the script?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Ol¡¯ Zhou gave three words: ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou chuckled: ¡°What else can I say? A nobody transforming into a superhero to save the world, this is obviously a typical kind ofmercial sci-fi movie. The sess of this kind of movie doesn¡¯t solely depend on the script, but also hinges on whether the scene is grand enough and the visuals are stimting enough. Unlike your previous movie ¡°Hachiko¡±, artsy plot-driven films always require more focus on the storyline and performances.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Well, that¡¯s true.


    He didn¡¯t expect anyone to be amazed upon reading the ¡°Spiderman¡± script. That would be unrealistic on Blue Star. Hence he asked bluntly:


    ¡°Can it be filmed?¡±


    Lin Yuan had plenty of assets. It would be great if thepany was willing to invest. But even if thepany was unwilling to invest, Lin Yuan would finance it himself and hire thepany¡¯s crew to work for him.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou closed the script: ¡°The story of the script has a good sense of anticipation. There are many superhero-themed movies in the market. However, that¡¯s a solid proof that superhero is indeed a popr movie theme ¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan had a peculiar look on his face.


    So that¡¯s why Ol¡¯ Zhou wasn¡¯t the least surprised when he saw the ¡°Spiderman¡± script. It¡¯s a typical clich¨¦ in the Blue Star film industry where an ordinary person transforms into a superhero to save the world. This trend was initiated by the Qi people many years ago, ushering in the era of the superhero genre in films!<div>


    If we trace back to thirty years ago.


    At that time, the Qi Continent filmed a movie called ¡°Dragonman¡±. The plot of this movie is very simr to that of Marvel¡¯s. Two terrifying monsters appeared on Blue Star one day. They seemed to be fighting over a bizarre potion. The male protagonist, being a reporter, captured the battle between the two monsters on camera.


    Then things unwound in a stereotypical way.


    The two monsters died together, the potion they were trying to seize also shattered; the liquid sshed onto the male protagonist. A bizarre transformation happened to him, giving him shape-shifting ability. He could transform into a half-human, half-dragon creature at will.<div>


    More monsters began to appear on Blue Star. These monsters also seemed to be looking for that potion. Upon learning that the protagonist had consumed the rest of the potion, they decided to capture him and extract the potion from his body.


    Then there was the ultimate showdown.


    Under the global live broadcast.


    The protagonist defeated the monsters in the end, bing the first superhero in the history of Blue Star films. This formatter inspired a flood of copycat superhero films. Most of these revolved around the protagonist gaining immense power due to some kind of mutation, and finally saving the world.


    The plot was overly simplified!


    But thirty years ago, this movie was an instant and tremendous sess on its release. It sold box office records of over a hundred billion in the Qi Continent alone. Then, the movie was introduced to other continents and historically broke through the two hundred billion barrier in total box office revenue. It¡¯s still among the top ten in box office history on Blue Star.


    Because it was fresh and stimting!


    It was this movie that sparked the wave of superhero films. So, Ol¡¯ Zhou did not find the ¡°Spiderman¡± script strange at all. It was the typical plot of a superhero film where an ordinary person evolves and ultimately saves the world.


    However¡­


    Because there have been so many superhero films, the box office performance of this genre is highly prized. Good films could explode at the box office, while poorly made ones could cause the filmpany to go bankrupt. Also, most superhero films are not cheap to produce, so in recent years, there have been far fewer superhero films. Everyone needs to consider the risk as it¡¯s no longer the era where simply copying ¡°Dragonman¡± could easily cause a box office explosion.


    Such is the Qi Continent!


    The hall of fame of Blue Star films!


    Although there is no Marvel on this, there are Marvel-like superheroes. The Qi people have initiated this genre and made it one of the most popr film categories on Blue Star!<div>


    For Lin Yuan.


    It¡¯s a mixed blessing.


    The good side is that the audience definitely enjoys superhero films, there¡¯s no problem with the existing fan base. The downside is that the audience has seen too many simr movies and is highly critical of the quality of these films. If ¡°Spiderman¡± doesn¡¯t have its own unique traits, it would be hard to impress the Blue Star audience, who is already saturated with superhero films.


    On top of that¡­


    Due to the influence of the ¡°Dragonman¡± movie, Blue Star has also produced many superheroics, novels, cartoons, etc. However, superhero novels aren¡¯t that popr, whileics and cartoons have a fairly good influence, which is rted to the visual impact of superhero works.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the n.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou stood up: ¡°I will bring the script to the film department to discuss it. We will figure out a n, including investment and so on. If someone else was proposing to make a superhero film, I would definitely refuse. But if the proposales from you, both I and thepany should have a certain level of confidence.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    He could not abandon ¡°Spiderman¡± just because Blue Star already has many superhero films. He has also watched many superhero films on Blue Star, and he identified two problems.


    The first problem.


    Most of Blue Star¡¯s superheroes don¡¯t emphasize character development. The protagonist tends to be somewhat stereotyped. They are generally ordinary people who have stumbled upon a magical event. The movies tend to stress the power they possess after the transformation, while ignoring the protagonist¡¯s ordinary side.


    This is rtive, of course.


    Some superhero films do put a little effort into sketching out the protagonist, but they don¡¯t seem to be very sessful. Even if they are, they don¡¯t have a wide influence.<div>


    The second problem.


    Blue star superhero movies do not adopt Marvel¡¯s tie-ins model. Even if a superhero film is made into a sequel, it¡¯s just another monster to fight. There are very few instances of different superheroes appearing simultaneously, and even if there is, the linkage is not high.


    This is Lin Yuan¡¯s advantage.


    He must take full advantage of this.


    In Marvel¡¯s superheroes, ¡°Spiderman¡± has a rtively clear definition. The protagonist is a super talkative person who can¡¯t stop chatting while fighting monsters. He likes to mingle with ordinary people, making him a very down-to-earth hero. He¡¯s considered one of the most charming superheroes in Marvel.

 Chapter 454: 432 Preparation_1

    Chapter 454: Chapter 432 Preparation_1


    ¡°Amercial film?¡±


    ¡°You mean a superhero genre?¡±


    ¡°Xian Yu really wants to dip his toe in every film genre, huh? I thought he¡¯d continue to makeedies, next thing you know, he went off making suspense dramas. When I thought he¡¯d y around with extreme plot twists, he proceeded to make a drama film¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe he enjoys challenging himself?¡±


    ¡°I never expected Xian Yu to take a leap and make a mainstream film this time. He probably wishes to achieve higher box office results. Although his previous themes attracted noteworthy box office, advancing further is exceedingly hard.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou brought the script of ¡°Spiderman¡± to the film department, and everyone began discussing soon after reviewing the script in a meeting. The atmosphere was rather positive as Xian Yu had gained the department¡¯s trust through his previous sesses.


    ¡°Speaking of which,¡±


    The senior executive on Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯s right chuckled, ¡°All of Xian Yu¡¯s films have some degree ofmercial attributes. Even though ¡®Hachiko¡¯ does not strictly fall under arthouse films, it¡¯s his rtively puremercial route this time that surprised us.¡±


    ¡°Back to the film itself.¡±<div>


    Ol¡¯ Zhou knocked on the table, ¡°I think it¡¯s promising. The pacing of this film is excellent. The preservation and persistence of ordinary people towards the end is deeply touching. Additionally, the character has an origin-like growth, something most superhero movies tend to overlook.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Xian Yu after all.¡±


    The senior executive sitting in the back rowughed, ¡°In my opinion, I wouldn¡¯t agree with saying Spiderman is purelymercial. Even if Xian Yu is making amercial film, he won¡¯tpletely abandon some profound elements. The line in the movie, ¡®with great poweres great responsibility,¡¯ struck a chord with me. This is something other superhero movies often neglect.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the investment though¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably going to exceed a hundred million¡­¡±


    ¡°Most superhero movies have a budget that breaks a hundred million. If you want outstanding special effects, you¡¯ve got to burn some cash. I believe that an investment exceeding one hundred million is paramount for a film¡¯s sess. If a superhero movie fails to deliverpelling visuals, even an excellent script is in vain.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the Blue Star film market, investments exceeding one hundred million aremon. That¡¯s why all of Xian Yu¡¯s sessful filmse as such a shock. How can someone consistently push box office revenue into the billions using only tens of millions?


    Is achieving high returns on small investments that easy?


    This time, Xian Yu finally stopped his usual technique of achieving grand results from small inputs. This is the typical treatment for film production. If even a superhero movie incorporates minimal investment, even if Xian Yu has seeded multiple times, people would naturally be skeptical.


    ¡°But we need to make sure we y it safe.¡±


    Someone proposed, ¡°We should budget it ording to one hundred million, anything more than that is risky. Superhero movies bear distinctive traits ¡ª when sessful, the box office can skyrocket into billions; yet when they fail, it¡¯s as if they disappear into the void without a ripple.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    After the meeting, many matters reached a consensus, and ¡± Spiderman¡± quickly entered project initiation mode. Ol¡¯ Zhou, with the results of the meeting, went looking for Lin Yuan and briefly exined the situation to him.


    ¡­


    Lin Yuan has now gained a deep understanding of the film industry. When he learned that the budget for ¡°Spiderman¡± would be around one hundred million, he felt that it was fairly reasonable, even though it¡¯s considered on the lower end for superhero movies.


    But there were some disagreements.


    When Ol¡¯ Zhou found out that Lin Yuan intended to cast a neer as Spiderman, he couldn¡¯t help but express his concerns, ¡°There are young and popr actors within thepany. Why insist on casting an almost-graduate from a drama school?¡±


    ¡°Jian Yi is one of my best buddies.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan responded as if it was the most natural thing in the world.


    Hearing this, Ol¡¯ Zhou was taken aback before letting out a bitter smile. This answer was so typical of Lin Yuan. Sighing, he said, ¡°Then we need to invest more efforts in casting the supporting roles. Plus, your friend needs to sign a contract with Starlight.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan had no objections.<div>


    Starlight can¡¯t simply help otherpanies boost their status for free. For a film with a budget of one hundred million, it¡¯s only natural that the lead actor is one of their own. Furthermore, Jian Yi would likely be open to the idea of joining Starlight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a better contract.¡±


    Lin Yuan sought benefits for his friend.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll see to it. Since you¡¯ve said he¡¯s one of your best friends, the artist department will definitely be more amodating. As for the roles of director and producer, are we sticking with the previous team?¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    With scriptwriters at the core of the crew, Lin Yuan was the soul of the film. In fact, his role even exceeded that of a conventional main scriptwriter ¡ª he had pre-designed even the film¡¯s shots. These were additional perks provided after the System offered the script. Coupled with Lin Yuan¡¯s exquisite artistic skills, he could easily recreate any image he desired, thus saving a lot of exnations. Director Yi Chenggong mightck innovative ideas that could aid Lin Yuan¡¯s creation process, but hispetency in replicating Lin Yuan¡¯s instructions wasmendable.


    In a certain way,


    Lin Yuan was both the director and screenwriter.


    Having coborated with Lin Yuan multiple times, Yi Chenggong hasprehended Lin Yuan¡¯s mode of operation. As Lin Yuan¡¯s executor of intentions, he rarely conflicts with Lin Yuan, unless hees up with a particrly brilliant idea.


    After saying goodbye to Ol¡¯ Zhou,


    Lin Yuan gave Jian Yi a call, ¡°The new film is confirmed. You¡¯re the leading man. It¡¯s a superhero movie. I¡¯ll send you the script right now. Study it on your own for now. Also, you need toe over. You have to sign an artist contract with Starlight.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Jian Yi on the other end of the phone seemed stunned, ¡°Joining Starlight is a no-brainer for me, but didn¡¯t you sayst night that you haven¡¯t decided what to shoot for the new movie? How do you have a script today?¡±<div>


    ¡°Inspiration struck.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so slick.¡±


    Jian Yi didn¡¯t say any words of gratitude.


    The bond he shared with Lin Yuan and Xia Fan was deeply ingrained since childhood. Saying more at this point would only seem pretentious. Didn¡¯t he long to y this lead role?


    He absolutely did!


    However, he wouldn¡¯t use this rtionship topel Lin Yuan to make this decision. Now, Lin Yuan brought opportunities to his doorstep. Saying more could end up disappointing Lin Yuan. The best way to repay him is to take the shooting process seriously and cherish this opportunity that Lin Yuan provided.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for now.¡±


    Lin Yuan hung up the phone.


    Lin Yuan turned on hisputer and began searching for popr superhero films. This was a necessary task. After all, he needed to see how others had done it and ideally learn something useful from them.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: There are too many Marvel movies, there¡¯s no need to worry about directly entering the Marvel storyline. Conventional superhero attributes are too simr, basically carved from the same mold, it¡¯s uninteresting to write about them without adding a refreshing twist. There¡¯s no way our protagonist can film all of them. If we¡¯re going to shoot anything in the future, it should be about the most unique character, or even the story of a major viin. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve guessed who it might be.

 Chapter 455: 433: Cat and Mouse_1

    Chapter 455: Chapter 433: Cat and Mouse_1


    It really is the same old wine in a new bottle¡­


    Lin Yuan had watched several popr superhero movies from Blue Star on hisputer in a row, only to find that the form for these superheroes was essentially the same as the early ¡°Dragonman¡±. Even though there have been some changes in recent years, they all were variations on the same theme.


    The same goes for ¡°Spiderman¡±.


    It tells the story of fighting monsters after bing a superhero, but Spiderman has some unique characteristics that other superheroesck, such as the numerous depictions of his assistance to ordinary people in the film.


    ¡°The friendly neighborhood New Yorker.¡±


    This is another side of Spiderman as a civilian hero. Most other superheroes in Marvel are high-profile, while Spiderman is the most down-to-earth among them. He¡¯s still a high school student!


    There are immature parts in his thinking.


    But he has a trajectory of growth.


    He truly realized that as a superhero, he should take action after the death of his uncle. His uncle¡¯s death was the trigger of his transformation. This is also why so many versions of the Spiderman series have still put an emphasis on exining this origin story.


    ¡°With great power,es great responsibility.¡±<div>


    This line may be clich¨¦ to Earth¡¯s Marvel fans, but neers to ¡°Spiderman¡± are still moved by these simple words. There are no superheroes; Spiderman is just an ordinary person burdened with a sense of social responsibility because of his immense power.


    Moreover¡­


    In the sequels to the original Spiderman, a scenario came up again and again, where Spiderman stops a ship or a bus with his spider web. This can be seen as homage to the original. In the second ¡°Spiderman¡± movie, starring Tobey Maguire, there¡¯s a scene where a city train is running on the tracks. In the end, Spiderman secures countless surrounding buildings with his web and finally stops the train full of people with his own body, avoiding their deaths.


    The price is¡­


    Spiderman¡¯s body reaches its limit, his clothespletely torn, his skin shredded. He falls into a deep unconsciousness. As a result, the people on the train grasp onto his body. This scene is considered one of the most iconic in the ¡°Spiderman¡± series, and arge portion of the audience possibly love Spiderman for it. The scene is simply too shocking!


    The system is considerate.


    Although the ¡°Spiderman¡± script provided to Lin Yuan starts with Spiderman¡¯s origin story, this thrilling scene from the second movie is also transferred into the script, nicely echoing the famous line ¡°with great power,es great responsibility¡±.


    Of course.


    These changes still can¡¯t alter the popcorn-flick nature of ¡°Spiderman¡±, but Lin Yuan¡¯s aim was to boost Jian Yi¡¯s fame, he couldn¡¯t let Jian Yi make a film about an old man¡¯s story.


    That¡¯d be too heavy.


    Jian Yi, at his current age, simply can¡¯t handle a heavy superhero film like ¡°Batman,¡± not to mention the Joker. Even with the help of props to reach the acting standard, there are some things that can¡¯t bepensated with acting skills.


    It has to be enjoyable.


    Lin Yuan had previously given the audience a hard time with ¡°Hachiko¡±. Now, he can give them some emotionalpensation. Although Lin chose the movie himself, it seems to fit the system¡¯s typical behaviour well: manipting the audience¡¯s emotions.


    Tang Bohu foolishly grins without a brain.


    The sound engineer needs to think with their brain.


    Hachiko makes the audience feel heartfelt pain.


    Spiderman makes the audience overwhelmingly excited.


    Lin Yuan also thinks this is a good idea for making movies. You shouldn¡¯t keep the audience in the same kind of situation all the time. Once everyone has had enough of Spiderman, maybe next time something heavier could be fun?


    Or even something novel.<div>


    To prevent everyone from thinking that ¡°Spiderman¡± is too formic, where the superhero always defeats the monster and gets the girl, ending with a romantic spider-hanging kiss scene.


    In fact, Lin Yuan also considered word-of-mouth.


    After all, not everyone is Nn. The reputation of a superhero movie is basically hard to explode, but Lin Yuan can¡¯t avoid makingmercial movies for the sake of Xian Yu¡¯s word-of-mouth. The public loves it.


    It¡¯s best when it¡¯s enjoyed by both refined and vulgar.<div>


    Lin Yuan believes that so-called word-of-mouth should bepared with movies of the same kind. If the average reputation ofmercial films is seven points, then he strives to elevate his ownmercial film reputation to eight. That would be fine.


    Let¡¯s not think about this for now.


    The film¡¯s preparation needs time.


    The producers, Shen Qing and director Yi Chenggong, started to gear up the moment they got the news. Having been tremendously sessful in their previous few coborations with Lin Yuan, the two had tasted the sweet fruits of sess.


    However, Lin Yuan left the preparations to them.


    He used this time to leisurely write his novel, not just the ongoing Hercule Poirot Series, but also his new fairy tale story that he had mentioned to his sister before, ¡°Shuke and Beta¡±.


    This novel was very rxing to write.


    Because fairy tales are written for children, the simpler the description, the better. The concise text allows the little ones to understand it. For instance, the beginning of the novel introduces the character Shuke straightforwardly:


    Shuke is a mouse.


    Generally, mice are known for sneaking around and stealing human food. This doesn¡¯t change in the world of fairy tales, but Shuke doesn¡¯t want to be a mouse that likes to steal things. He decides to be independent. So, in the first chapter, Shuke starts his journey, driving his toy ne outside.


    In the beginning, he saves a tiny ant.


    Then Shuke is treated by the Ant King.


    As a genre thatbines fun with education, ¡°Shuke and Beta¡± is no exception. The first chapter reminds everyone not to steal things and to earn their rewards through their ownbor.<div>


    Not just educational.


    The book is also very imaginative.


    For instance, an interesting plot in the story is that Beta drives a toy tank, using peanuts as cannonballs to battle with the Meow alien Mili. This scene is quite fun. If put into a web novel, it would perfect for putting on airs and pping faces.


    Good guarantee of enjoyment.


    The author first gives the protagonist Beta a gold finger, a tank that can fire cannonballs, and then the scene of the weak little mouse pping the powerful little cat Mili happens. Little cat Mili doesn¡¯t admit defeat and brings her friends to fight back ¡ª


    And continues to be trampled on.


    Wouldn¡¯t you find it hard to believe that the ssic scene of showing off and face-pping in web novels had appeared in the Fairy Tale King¡¯s work many years ago? This book simply portrays cats as viins simr to those in web novels.


    Writing as such.


    Lin Yuan found himself amused.


    While Lin Yuan was immersed in writing ¡°Shuke and Beta¡± for three consecutive days, Silver Blue Books suddenly announced some news. While Lin himself didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it, and was engrossed in the fairy tale world of Shuke and Beta, the children¡¯s literature circle in general turned its attention to it.


    ¡°Three years of grinding a sword!¡±


    ¡°Do you remember your childhood memories of the ¡®Three Little Pigs¡¯ series? Teacher Yuanyuan¡¯s new long-form fairy tale ¡®Meow¡¯ is about to be released. This time it¡¯s a story about a kitten: this will be the childhood memory of a new generation of children!¡±


    A long-form fairy tale ising!<div>


    Teacher Yuanyuan is about to release a new work!

 Chapter 456: 434: The Urge to Sing_1

    Chapter 456: Chapter 434: The Urge to Sing_1


    ¡°Teacher Yuanyuan is here!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the stories of the ¡®Three Little Pigs¡¯ series are part of countless people¡¯s childhoods. But to speak of the strength in long-form categories, Teacher Yuanyuan ranks among the top three, or even the top two, in all of Qin Continent. Silver Blue Books is indeed fortunate to have Chu Kuang dominating the short-form fairy tales and Yuanyuan in charge of the long form¡­¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan might be nning something.¡±


    ¡°Ever since Chu Kuang became the ¡®King of Short Fairy Tales¡¯, many long-form children¡¯s book authors have dreamt of bing the ¡®King of Long Fairy Tales¡¯. But this is mostly wishful thinking among ordinary people. However, Teacher Yuanyuan, being among the top long-form children¡¯s authors, does have the strength topete for the title.¡±


    ¡°Who will be the next Chu Kuang?¡±


    ¡°Since Teacher Yuanyuan is making her move, other children¡¯s long-form authors definitely won¡¯t just sit idle. I reckon the Literature and Art Association will soon rmend long-form children¡¯s novels as essential reading for primary school students. By then, it will be a grand showdown among the authors of long-form children¡¯s tales.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A heated discussion ensued within the fairy tale circle.


    Due to the poprity of Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯, and the fact that Teacher Yuanyuan¡¯s new book will also beunched here, the Fairy Tale Department of Silver Blue Books has certainly be a significant department within thepany. Consequently, the position of chief editor has be even more important.


    In the deputy editor¡¯s office¡­<div>


    Shui Zhourou¡¯s eyes are sparkling: ¡°Chu Kuang is currently the ¡®King of Short Fairy Tales¡¯, andpared to Lin Xuan, we stand no chance when ites to short tales. But since the three deputy editors arepeting against each other to take the position based on their performance, it¡¯s not just about the short tales¡¯ performance. The importance of long-form fairy tales is even greater. In the long-form category, we have Teacher Yuanyuan. Chu Kuang can¡¯t even touch her¡­¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡±


    The assistant by her side gently nodded. If Chu Kuang is recognized as the best in the short-form category, then Teacher Yuanyuan is undoubtedly one of the titans in the long-form children¡¯s sector. ¡°But Zhang Yang won¡¯t sit back and watch.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Shui Zhourou gave a grave nod: ¡°Lin Xuan is not a threat when ites to long-form tales. What I am worried about is Zhang Yang¡¯s side. I don¡¯t know who he will ask for help. There aren¡¯t many people in the long-form fairy tale circle who canpete with Teacher Yuanyuan, but it¡¯s notpletely impossible.¡±


    The assistant nced towards the room next door.


    In the office of another deputy editor, Zhang Yang next door is also discussing with his assistant, ¡°So they invited Teacher Yuanyuan. It seems we have to get Teacher Hu onboard.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The assistant smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t your family promise Teacher Hu a lot of benefits? I don¡¯t think Teacher Hu will refuse. He haspeted with Teacher Yuanyuan early on. Even though he narrowly lost, it doesn¡¯t reflect that he is lesspetent.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Zhang Yang gave a sigh of relief, ¡°Finally, it¡¯s our turn. On the short-form fairy tale side, we can¡¯t hope for anything. Chu Kuang, the ¡®King of Short Fairy Tales¡¯, is so impressive, so much so that Shui Zhourou and I can only watch as Lin Xuan wreaks havoc. Now it¡¯s Lin Xuan¡¯s turn to nervously watch uspete.¡±


    The war is in two stages.


    The first involves short tales, and the second, long-form tales. But with the advent of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯, Zhang Yang and Shui Zhourou no longer stand a chance. Regardless of who they invite, they can¡¯t possibly produce a better short-form fairy tale than Chu Kuang.


    They can only move on to long-form fairy tales!


    Meanwhile, in Lin Xuan¡¯s office, she is quite satisfied with the current situation. She evenughed, telling Zhang Cheng next to her, ¡°Now we alone shine in the short-form fairy tales sector. Let Shui Zhourou and Zhang Yangpete in the long-form sector. In any case, we always have the advantage. Maybe I can continue tomission Chu Kuang, to expand our advantage in short tales.¡±


    Lin Xuan has given up on the long formpletely.


    All she needs to do is to consolidate her advantage in the short-form sector.


    Didn¡¯t her younger brother say that Chu Kuang was going to write a fairy tale about Shuke and Beta next? Lin Xuan has unshakable confidence in Chu Kuang. She believes that it will be very exciting and may even surpass the stories in ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯.


    Yes.<div>


    Lin Xuan subconsciously assumes that Chu Kuang¡¯s next fairy tale would be a short form. This is a natural thought process. The new piece of the ¡®King of Short Fairy Tales¡¯ should obviously be a short fairy tale; so she never thought that Chu Kuang¡¯s new work would be a long-form fairy tale.


    On the other hand¡­


    Lin Yuan continued to write his new fairy tale leisurely. The preparations for the movie ¡®Spiderman¡¯ were also proceeding in an orderly manner. This is Lin Yuan¡¯s most familiar life rhythm, and under normal circumstances, this rhythm would not be disrupted.


    As usual, when he arrived at thepany¡­<div>


    His third disciple, Li Lizhi, showed up.


    As Lin Yuan¡¯s third disciple learningposition, Li Lizhi¡¯s sses were not too structured; they were mostly when Lin Yuan was free. If he wasn¡¯t free, he let her figure things out by herself. As a result of this on-and-off teaching, quite some time has passed. Today just so happened to be a day when Lin Yuan was unupied so he could give her a two-hour ss.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Before the ss even began, Lin Yuan suddenly heard a system terminal sound by his ear: ¡°Congrattions on the graduation of your third disciple, Li Lizhi. She has met the standard for graduation.¡±


    Li Lizhi has graduated?


    Lin Yuan was somewhat surprised. He subconsciously checked Li Lizhi¡¯sposition ability and found that she was just about to meet the graduation standard. That meant Lin Yuan had sessfully gained a third disciple at the level of ¡®cardposer¡¯.


    ¡°Ding dong.¡±


    The system went on to inform him about the reward he had preset: ¡°Congrattions to the Guide for sessfullypleting the ¡®mentoring task¡¯ and obtaining permanent right to use the character card of Yang Zhongming!¡±


    A smile crept onto Lin Yuan¡¯s face.


    Being used to Lin Yuan¡¯s strictness, Li Lizhi rarely saw her master smile. This smile made her dazed, and she immediately became nervous: ¡°Master, have I done something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuan confirmed, ¡°I think today¡¯s lesson is not necessary anymore. In the future, you don¡¯t need toe if you don¡¯t receive any contact from me, because you and your two senior brothers have reached the graduation standard.¡±


    ¡°Graduation?¡±<div>


    Li Lizhi was stunned.


    This should have been a happy asion ¡ª she finally earned Master¡¯s approval. Still, Li Lizhi couldn¡¯t bring herself to feel happy because both of her senior brothers had mentioned that once she graduated from his tutge, the Master would no longer continue to teach her.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, smiling.


    Not having to teach was one less chore for him. So, he continued to type on hisputer, writing the story of ¡°Shuke and Beta¡±. However, while drinking water, he noticed that Li Lizhi hadn¡¯t left: ¡°Is there something else you need?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Li Lizhi bit her lip: ¡°I intended to tell you after ss, but since there¡¯s no ss, I¡¯ll say it now. My father mentioned that a new show wants to invite you as a guest. He asked if you¡¯re interested. If you still don¡¯t want to show your face, then forget it.¡±


    Lin Yuan casually said: ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even ask what kind of show it was. Due to Xian Yu¡¯s identity, he had received countless invitations, even including some exclusive ambassadors for stars. Moreover, ¡°Bloom¡± had invited Xian Yu as a judge. This was the hottest music show in Old Qin Continent. Lin Yuan simply refused all. Why would he ept any new show?


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Lizhi nodded.


    Truth be told, she just didn¡¯t want to leave and was looking for a topic to continue the conversation: ¡°Because of the merger of Qin, Qi, Chu, and Yan, this show may be the most expensive music variety show in history, even surpassing ¡®Bloom¡¯. That¡¯s why my father asked me to inquire. Some other maestros have epted the invitation to be judges. Could you tell me why you don¡¯t want to show your face?¡±


    Why?<div>


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know himself. He just had a strong aversion to showing his face. The camera made him instinctively fearful. But the young Lin Yuan didn¡¯t show such a problem. Could this be ssified as a psychological issue?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Such a pity.¡±


    Li Lizhi didn¡¯t dare to ask further and just sighed: ¡°If only the judges could wear masks on stage like the singers. But judges definitely can¡¯t wear masks¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan responded casually.


    Suddenly, he realized something. He raised his head in surprise, his expression somewhat peculiar: ¡°What kind of singer can sing wearing a mask? Does the new show you mentioned have such a rule?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Li Lizhi was surprised: ¡°Master, don¡¯t you know? This new show is co-hosted by the Literature and Art Association and top productionpany in Qin Continent. There are discussions all over the inte. Singers can wear masks to sing¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the show?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s called ¡®The Masked Singer.''¡±


    Lin Yuan was slightly taken aback. He vaguely remembered a show with a simr concept on Earth. He couldn¡¯t help but call the System in his mind: ¡°Are there any other transmigrators in this world? I vaguely remember a simr show concept on Earth.¡±


    ¡°Ding Dong.¡±<div>


    The System exined: ¡°The host is the only transmigrator on Blue Star. However, there is indeed a simr show on Earth. It¡¯s just a coincidence that the same ideas collide in different times and spaces.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    No wonder it felt familiar.


    Seeing Lin Yuan suddenly ignoring her, Li Lizhi thought he was trying to hint that she should leave. She pouted in grievance: ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. If you need anything, Master, remember to find me!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Li Lizhi left.


    Lin Yuan was filled with curiosity.


    Instead of continuing to write his novel, he opened his web browser and searched for ¡°The Masked Singer.¡± It turned out to be an uing music variety show with unprecedented investment. It was rumored that the show would invite countless powerhouses from the music industry of Qin, Qi, Chu, and Yan to perform, including some of the Kings and Queens of Music. Hence, online discussions about the show were incredibly high, making it the hottest topic in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°The singers wear masks while singing.¡±


    ¡°Each episode will feature six singers performing. The losing singer will have to reveal their face, and the winning singer can continue to perform with their mask.¡±


    ¡°The Masked Singer¡­¡±


    If he could sing wearing a mask, should he consider participating? Although he had an inexplicable repulsion towards the camera, if he wore a mask, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?


    Thinking of this.


    Lin Yuan called the System again, asking a crucial question: ¡°After the health mission ispleted, will my health include healing my voice?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The System had given the answer.


    Lin Yuan immediately fell into deep thought.


    Due to the original owner¡¯s desires, Lin Yuan¡¯s passion for singing could not be suppressed. It was a deep-rooted love from the heart. But previously, Lin Yuan was troubled by his vocal issues, so he always suppressed this impulse. However, what should he do once his voice healed¡­


    Should he continue suppressing his desire?


    On the one hand, there¡¯s his innate fear of the camera; on the other, his longing to perform on stage. These contradicting desires seemed to be locked in a stalemate, but the opportunity to sing in a mask seemed to unlock this deadlock!


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Lin Yuan was somewhat torn. His consistent life rhythm might change due to his recovery¡­


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 457: 435 - Wearing a Mask isnt a Problem_1

    Chapter 457: Chapter 435 ¨C Wearing a Mask isn¡¯t a Problem_1


    Lin Yuan¡¯s mind was in chaos.


    For the next two days, he hardly wrote his novel. Instead, he found himself scrolling through inte news about ¡°The Masked Singer¡±. This issue had fully triggered his rm bells. For the first time in his life, he was so engrossed in entertainment news.


    ¡°This program is legit!¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s produced by the team behind ¡®Bloom¡¯. The quality is definitely guaranteed. The investment is the highest ever, and undoubtedly the King and Queen of Singing will participate. Just thinking about it gives me excitement!¡±


    ¡°Props to the show¡¯s creators!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a merger of the four continents of Qin, Qi, Chu, and Yan, boasting countless top-tier singers. Tost till the end on such a stage is a tremendous honor for any singer. The unveiling of the final champion will be like a coronation ceremony!¡±


    ¡°The champion is bound to be either the King or Queen of Singing.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s not necessarily the case. Headline singers also have a chance. Have you all forgotten Jiang Kui from the Battle of the Godsst year? She stepped into the limelight bypeting with the King and Queen of Singing. The industry rates her singing abilities on par with them. What shecks is simply poprity and data!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ording to the rules of ¡°The Masked Singer¡±, singers have to perform masked. Once the mask is on, who can tell if you¡¯re a headline singer or the King or Queen of Singing? Unless the singer has a highly unique voice, most of them would leave the audience befuddled once they put on the mask.<div>


    Moreover¡­


    The overall caliber of singers from Blue Star is very high. Unless their voices are distinctively memorable, 80% of the singers can disguise their vocal traits. With therge poption in the four continents, star singers are numerous!


    Where would you even begin guessing?


    The thought of it was too exciting!


    In fact, not only Lin Yuan was following this show closely, but the music circles of Qin, Qi, Chu, and Yan were all paying attention. Insiders were certain that many of the King and Queen of Singing would be tempted by the show.


    It¡¯s simple!


    Attention!


    The show was already on fire even before it started airing. The mere release of its rules caused a collective craze amongizens. With the resulting viewership ratings, who wouldn¡¯t want to prove their mettle before audiences from the four continents?


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    ¡°ording to the show¡¯s crew, the judging panel will change every time. It is almost guaranteed that personalities on par with Maestro will appear every episode. Singing in front of Maestro, and even getting evaluated by him while wearing a mask¡­


    ¡°Impressive!¡±


    ¡°Feels epic.¡±


    ¡°The performers on stage might be the King or Queen of Singing, and Maestro might be in the judges¡¯ panel. Other judges will guide the audience to keep guessing. It scores full points from professionalism to fun. I can¡¯t see any reason why this show wouldn¡¯t be a hit.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget!¡±


    ¡°The show isn¡¯t just made by thepany behind ¡®Bloom¡¯, but is also led by the Literature and Art Association. A good performance on this show can get you recorded in the Association¡¯s files.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shows going viral before they air isn¡¯t unheard of. However, for a show to reach this level of hype even before broadcast, ¡°The Masked Singer¡± was a first. Just the announcement of this show had audiences across the four continents on their toes with anticipation!


    ¡­


    Lin Yuan, being engrossed in this thought, seemed to be in deep contemtion at home. It was baffling for his family. His sister, Lin Yao, even offered him the egg yolk she was about to enjoy.<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating today.¡±


    She sympathetically said, ¡°You have it.¡±


    Lin Yuan quickly popped the egg yolk into his mouth. He then affectionately stroked his sister¡¯s hair and said with gratitude, ¡°To thank you, I¡¯ve decided to leave all the vegetables tonight for you.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams.¡±<div>


    Lin Yao rolled her eyes and walked off.


    Lin Xuan sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. Immediately, news filled the room: ¡°Since the release of the news about ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯, a new type of music variety show, it has gained widespread attention. A number of maestros, including Teacher Yang Zhongming, have publicly announced that they will appear on the program as judges, and they are willing to contribute to the development of Blue Star¡¯s music¡­¡±


    ¡°This show is definitely going to be a hit.¡±


    Lin Xuanmented delightedly, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a new variety show to follow. ¡®Bloom¡¯ can¡¯t evenpare to this one. It¡¯s just a matter of seeing whether my favorite singers will participate.¡±


    Suddenly,n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Xuan turned to look at Lin Yuan, ¡°Has your Xian Yu, alias Maestro Junior, not been invited? If you participate in ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯, as your sister I would enjoy watching the show even more. I¡¯ve never seen my own little brother on TV!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m considering it.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied tly.


    Lin Xuan nodded and asked again, ¡°When are you nning to release Chu Kuang¡¯s new book? I need to reserve a section for it in advance. However, I¡¯m just giving you a heads up, there¡¯s no need to rush Chu Kuang.¡±


    ¡°Still writing.¡±


    In fact, since hearing about ¡°The Masked Singer¡±, Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t written a word. He suddenly asked his sister, ¡°Didn¡¯t I used to not be camera-shy, or even enjoyed taking photos with you?¡±


    Lin Xuan was taken aback, ¡°Afraid of cameras?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°Now, every time I¡¯m in front of a camera, I feel instinctively ufortable, like I need to dodge.¡±<div>


    ¡°How could that be?¡±


    Lin Xuan immediately looked worried, ¡°You used to be quite natural when getting photographed. Besides, your childhood dream was to be a singer, to enjoy standing under the spotlight. Why has it changed to this? Is it because of your voice?¡±


    Lin Yuan was silent.


    Setting aside the news, Lin Xuan got up and started pacing, ¡°No wonder you looked so ufortable when Yao Yao filmed you having a tooth pulledst time. I thought you were worried it might seem embarrassing, but it turns out the camera made you ufortable?¡±


    ¡°That was a good day.¡±


    Being filmed by Yao Yao was just about bearable.


    Lin Xuan bit her lip, ¡°It must be a psychological issue. Let me help you find a psychologist to take a look. Don¡¯t feel burdened. You didn¡¯t have this problem when you were younger. It must be something you encounteredter that triggered it.¡±


    ¡°A psychologist?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll find one myself.¡±


    Lin Xuan took a deep breath, filled with various worries, ¡°The people you know are definitely better than the ones I do. Just remember to find a psychologist as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid it might be a problemter on.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, trying tofort his sister, ¡°There are no other problems, I¡¯m just a bit ufortable with cameras. I¡¯m fine if there aren¡¯t any cameras around. Try filming me with your phone.¡±


    ¡°Film you?¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    He picked up the hat that Lin Yao had left on the sofa and used a thick mask to cover his face. Then, he let his sister film him with her phone. The difort was minimal,pletely manageable¡ª


    He was fine with a mask on!

 Chapter 458: 436 Junior Brother Glowing_1

    Chapter 458: Chapter 436 Junior Brother Glowing_1


    Performing masked is not a problem!


    This gave Lin Yuan some confidence, but ording to the rules, contestants who lose games have to reveal their faces. Even the winners would eventually have to unmask themselves. So he still had to face this hurdle!


    ¡°Seek a psychiatrist.¡±


    Lin Yuan decided to take the advice.


    The person he sought help from was Sun Yaohuo. Senior Yao Huo was the one who gave him the most peace of mind. However, when Sun Yaohuo learned that Lin Yuan was seeking a psychiatrist he was startled, ¡°Is there something bothering you, junior?¡±


    ¡°Somewhat like that.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo hesitated for a moment, initially meaning to have Lin Yuan talk to him, but then thought since Lin Yuan was seeking a psychiatrist, the issue might not be something Sun Yaohuo himself could solve, so he took it seriously:


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Sun Yaohuo was incredibly serious¡ªas serious as Lin Yuan had never seen him before, not even during their recording sessions. Ultimately, at Sun Yaohuo¡¯s insistence, he found a suitable psychiatrist for Lin Yuan, ¡°This psychiatrist has a great reputation, and she is the best in the Yan Continent. Plus, she can maintain absolute confidentiality, even towards me.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank.¡±


    Sun Yaohuo said earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s more important to help you figure out your problem. I¡¯ve also consulted a psychiatrist before because of some music-rted worries. I believe your problems must also be rted to music. She already arrived at Qin Continent. I¡¯ll pay her fee. All you need to do is go see her. Whether she should visit you or¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    The next day, Sun Yaohuo drove Lin Yuan to the appointment. Along the way, of course, they also brought up Lin Yuan¡¯s voice change. He dropped Lin Yuan off at a high-end apartment building, ¡°She¡¯s upstairs. However, she doesn¡¯t know who you are. You¡¯ll have to do the talking. I¡¯ll wait downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan got out of the car.


    As he arrived at the agreed-upon apartment, Lin Yuan felt a nameless nervousness. Some of his secrets were too deep to be spoken, even to a psychiatrist. Can his problem really be solved under such cautiousness?


    ¡°Knock, Knock, Knock.¡±


    As he knocked on the door, Lin Yuan still had his worries.


    A woman in her thirties opened the door, she was quite beautiful. There was nothing unusual on her face when she saw Lin Yuan. She smiled warmly, ¡°You must be the pre-arranged guest. Pleasee in.¡±


    She didn¡¯t call me a patient.


    Lin Yuan thought, feeling amused.


    Inside, he was invited to sit on the sofa, and she took the seat opposite him, ¡°There are different beverages on the table. I can prepare whichever you prefer. The curtains are drawn so the room is a bit dim. If you don¡¯t like it, I can turn on the lights.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bother her. He made himself a cup of tea. She introduced herself in turn, ¡°My name is Lin Li. You can call me Dr. Li or Sister Lily.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, took a sip of the tea, mentally bracing himself before he said, ¡°My name is Lin Yuan, and I¡¯m a songwriter who has published some songs.¡±


    ¡°How interesting.¡±<div>


    Lin Liughed, ¡°We¡¯re kindred spirits. I¡¯ve actually dealt with many artists. You¡¯re not the first songwriter I¡¯ve met in my professional career. Would you mind letting me listen to some of your music that you think is representative?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°My stage name is Xian Yu.¡±


    Lin Li paused for a few seconds before slowly saying, ¡°Then I suppose there¡¯s no need to y any music. I¡¯ve listened to all of your work. You can just tell me about your troubles, or you can write them down.¡±


    Lin Yuan was taken aback.<div>


    He remembered Jin Mu was shocked when he found out Lin Yuan was Xian Yu. Butpared to that, Lin Li was very calm. Not that Lin Yuan thought there was anything particrly shocking about it, ¡°No need to write it down. I just have a problem; I don¡¯t know why I have a fear of cameras.¡±


    ¡°Fear?¡±


    ¡°Fear of cameras.¡±


    ¡°Does that include taking selfies?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded. He had never taken a selfie. At least not since he¡¯d arrived in this world. He hadn¡¯t taken a single selfie, ¡°Knowing the people there lightens the symptoms, and putting on a mask takes care of the problem.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ ¡±


    Lin Li smiled, ¡°There is a pathological condition called scopophobia. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of it. But in most cases, people with scopophobia have severe insecurity about their appearance. But you¡¯re clearly not the case. I¡¯ve never seen a more handsome client. Even in the entertainment industry, you¡¯d be among the handsomest.¡±


    Lin Yuan remained silent.


    Lin Li continued to smile, ¡°I imagine you¡¯re tired of this sort of praise. What I¡¯m trying to tell you is, no one normally doubts themselves because they look too good, unless you¡¯ve had stic surgery.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had stic surgery.¡±


    ¡°I figured as much.¡±


    Lin Li started counting on her fingers, ¡°Let¡¯s rule out another possibility. Do you ever feel bothered by the attention your appearance draws? For example, stares from the opposite or even the same gender¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡±<div>


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Li slightly furrowed her brows, ¡°If none of these reasons apply, it¡¯s hard for me to deduce normally. So, let¡¯s consider an abnormal assumption. Have you ever felt, even for an instant, that you¡¯re not you?¡±


    Lin Yuan was stunned.


    Am I not me?


    While Lin Yuan didn¡¯t answer, his unusual restlessness didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Lin Li. Her surprised look quickly disappeared as she quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to answer my first question. Listen to my second one. Have you ever imagined a different life?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Yuan spoke.


    Lin Li topped up Lin Yuan¡¯s tea with some hot water, ¡°We all have such fantasies. If I hadn¡¯t be a psychologist, I¡¯d probably be in a ssroom teaching children right now¡­¡±


    ¡°Today is Sunday.¡±


    Lin Yuan reminded her seriously.


    Lin Li was taken aback, immediately followed by augh, ¡°Your problem is a bit tricky, but it¡¯s actually not that severe. Hear me out. You may have another dormant personality. It may have been triggered or hidden for some reason. It disappeared covertly, but its lingering effects remain deep within you.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Does a previous life count as another personality?<div>


    He decided to be more explicit since he felt a sense of reliability from this doctor, ¡°I seem to have had a different experience, but I¡¯ve forgotten about it. It¡¯s kind of like amnesia symptoms¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you actually go through that?¡±


    ¡°Scientifically speaking, no.¡±


    ¡°I am a believer in science. Although psychology can seem mysterious to some, it doesn¡¯t transcend the realm of science. The only rational exnation I can think of is that you might have been less attractive in the experiences you forgot, but I tend to lean towards the idea that you fantasized about disfiguring yourself.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s brain jolted abruptly.


    Some fragments from his past life shed through his mind, causing a moment of pain to cross his face. He nodded gently, ¡°I seem to have had a lost dream. In that dream, I was very popr. But then everyone saw my disfigured face. They said they would never leave me, but they eventually did, one by one, until one day everyone was gone¡­¡±


    ¡°Your fans?¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯d have a dream like that. Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re attractive to the point where a bacsh urs. But I can happily tell you a piece of news. This is the traumatic shadow that the dream has left on you. It¡¯s not something that can be cured by medication, and you probably won¡¯t have any sudden bouts leading to a loss of self-control¡­¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then give it a try.¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Li pulled back the curtains behind her. The dazzling light instantly filled the room, ¡°Try to step out of your shadow. Try to embrace your new life. Because the past dream is already beyond your reach, but you need to stitch up your scars yourself.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan stood up to thank her.


    At the moment he walked out of the room, Lin Yuan activated the System, ¡°I always thought you were blocking my memories. Turns out, I was the one actively avoiding the past. I still don¡¯t want to think about what happened, but I should know how to face the camera now¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan came downstairs.


    Sun Yaohuo was waiting for him. From a distance, he could see the slender figure of Lin Yuan suddenly glow under the sun. This vision was so stunning that it got Sun Yaohuo questioning:


    Can my junior shine?


    Meanwhile, upstairs, Lin Li was looking at Lin Yuan through the window. A gentle smile crept onto her lips. Artists always have minds that ordinary people can¡¯t understand. But it¡¯s because of these iprehensible minds that they can shine in this world, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: This chapter could actually have been left unwritten, and the story could have continued straight to thepetition. But as a plot point that was introduced at the beginning, it¡¯s better to fill it in. It helps to add depth to the characters, and it prevents any misunderstanding about why the protagonist always stays behind the scenes. But there won¡¯t be any more information about his past life. The psychologist is exining from a scientific perspective, so there¡¯s no concern about the protagonist revealing any secrets.

 Chapter 459: 437: Prince of Lanling (Extra update for Alliance Hierarch AlexG)_1

    Chapter 459: Chapter 437: Prince of Lanling (Extra update for Alliance Hierarch AlexG)_1


    Lin Yuan was still unable to face the camera with ease, however, he already knew what the issue was, which was just a psychological shadow. Therefore, he decided to actively ovee it. When it was time to unveil himself on ¡°The Masked Singer¡±, he would face the outside world as Xian Yu.


    He couldn¡¯t as Shadow.


    He couldn¡¯t as Chu Kuang.


    But he could as Xian Yu, who was semi-exposed anyway¡ªbecause to thepany and those close to him, Lin Yuan was Xian Yu, and Xian Yu was Lin Yuan. He was not hiding behind a pseudonym.


    ¡°Are you okay, junior?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Lin Yuan smiled from the passenger seat.


    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s smile, Sun Yaohuo couldn¡¯t help butugh too. Somehow, he found his junior¡¯s smile to be even better than before. He drove him to thepany.


    At the songwriting department on the ninth floor¡­


    Lin Yuan summoned Gu Dong: ¡°Didn¡¯t ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯ invite me? Reply to them that I ept, but I don¡¯t need them to make the mask for me. I¡¯ll find someone to custom-make it.¡±<div>


    ¡°Mask?¡±


    Gu Dong was puzzled andughed: ¡°Mr. Lin there must be a misunderstanding, the singers in the show have to wear masks, but the judges don¡¯t. Thepany thought you were apprehensive about revealing your face. I didn¡¯t expect you to¡­.hey, Mr. Lin¡¯s voice seems different¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the voice, what I mean is¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan enunciated each word, ¡°I want to participate in ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯ as a singer, not as a judge.¡±


    Gu Dong was shocked.


    She thought she had misunderstood: ¡°Singer?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded: ¡°You might not know, but I¡¯m actually a singer by profession, I only startedposing for others due to certain reasons.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Gu Dong was drastically surprised.


    Zhao Jue had always kept Lin Yuan¡¯s identity as a singer-turned-songwriter private.


    Probably only the higher-ups in thepany knew, but because of Xian Yu¡¯s position in thepany, no one revealed it.


    ¡°Of course, no problem!¡±


    Gu Dongughed: ¡°I will inform thepany¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan interrupted: ¡°Don¡¯t tell thepany yet. You can just represent me andmunicate with the show¡¯s crew. Thepany will know when I unveil myself.¡±


    Lin Yuan still didn¡¯t like being in the spotlight very much, which was not something that would change overnight.


    Of course, he had to ovee this fear.


    But he needed some time to transition and adjust.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Gu Dong nodded, assuming Lin Yuan was just having fun: ¡°I heard that not only you, but many other celebrities who aren¡¯t singers are also interested in the show. What kind of mask do you want?¡±<div>


    ¡°Have you heard of the Prince of Lanling?¡±


    Gu Dong was stunned again: ¡°I¡¯m not well-read¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Perhaps nobody¡¯s heard the story of the Prince of Lanling and a mask.¡±<div>


    The real name of the Prince of Lanling was Gao Changgong. He was one of the four great handsome men in ancient times. It was normal that Lil Goodoong, a native of Blue Star, was not familiar it, let alone the story about the Prince of Lanling and his mask.


    Even in the official history of Earth, there were no records of the Prince of Lanling wearing a mask. It was said that he wore a very tight helmet.


    However, the story of the Prince of Lanling and his mask was mentioned in Tanaka Yoshiki¡¯s book ¡°The Prince of Lanling¡±.


    With curiosity all over her face, Gu Dong asked, ¡°Can you tell me about it?¡±


    Lin Yuan did not mind: ¡°You can consider it a story I made up. The Prince of Lanling was a general in ancient times who was very good at fighting. But he had an exceptionally handsome face.¡±


    ¡°A handsome and brave general?¡±


    Gu Dong¡¯s heart instantly fluttered.


    Lin Yuan continued, ¡°For a battlefieldmander soaked in blood, being too handsome is not a good thing. He might even get ridiculed by the enemy, saying that this general has the allure of a pretty man. So the Prince of Lanling made a very fierce and terrifying mask for himself, like a bloodthirsty Asura from hell.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    Gu Dong bet: ¡°That sounds so cool!¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t understand what was cool about it¡ªit was more of despair.


    ¡°I need a mask like that.¡±


    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯tparing himself to the Prince of Lanling nor emphasizing the beauty of his face.<div>


    The main reason he chose a mask in the form of an Asura was due to his love for a song.


    The song was called ¡°The Prince of Lanling¡¯s Battle Song¡±.


    It was a sort of synergy.


    The Prince of Lanling would be his identity once he put the mask on.


    This was the build-up, a foreshadowing for the release of ¡°The Prince of Lanling¡¯s Battle Song¡±.


    ¡°That outfit¡­¡±


    ¡°Would be something like this.¡±


    Lin Yuan took a piece of paper, quickly found a pencil, and began drawing. Drawing was as simple as eating and drinking for someone at master level.


    Swish swish swish.


    Lin Yuan finished drawing.


    He had drawn scenes of hell before, but although the mask of the Prince of Lanling was as terrifying as an Asura, Lin Yuan had his own aesthetic preferences. He would not replicate the Asura¡¯s appearancepletely, otherwise, it would most likely fail to pass any review.


    Because the ratings for the show ¡°The Masked Singer¡± would definitely be high, Lin Yuan did not want to scare children.


    ¡°Let me see¡­¡±<div>


    Gu Dong took a look at the drawing and instantly widened her eyes: ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at the mask he drew and added a few more strokes: ¡°How about now?¡±


    ¡°Still awesome!¡±


    ¡°Is there a sense of terror?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, very wicked!¡±


    Lin Yuan: ???


    This term is not meant for this book.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s more like¡­ even though it¡¯s made to look so terrifying, there¡¯s an extraordinary aesthetic value to it, like art¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright then, it should have a gold and silver gradient colour.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s mask was to cover his face. A part of the mouth area was left unobstructed, as it was needed for singing. Approximately three-quarters of his face would be covered.<div>


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Gu Dong¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°The painting Mr. Lin made is indeed beautiful. If this mask is made, it will certainly be a hit. Perhaps many people online will want to custom-make this mask!¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Just pay the copyright fees.¡±


    Gu Dongughed: ¡°That¡¯s not exaggerating at all. These days there have been rumours of singers customising the outfit of dark knights and even gods¡¯ outfits. It¡¯s very funny and interesting. Since you are wearing this mask, you can use the Prince of Lanling as an alias¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The nickname didn¡¯t matter, but considering ¡°The Prince of Lanling¡¯s Battle Song¡±, to improve immersion, he would certainly use the name Prince of Lanling.


    ¡°And also¡­¡±


    Gu Dong grinned: ¡°Since you have a mask, you should have an outfit too, do you want armour?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too heavy.¡±


    Lin Yuan picked up his pen and started drawing again.


    Gu Dong gave a thumbs-up: ¡°This cloak is so fashionable!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°You can take care of the customisation, I¡¯ll reimburse youter.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Gu Dong said: ¡°With this look, they won¡¯t be able to pull off the effect without several thousand yuan.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Protect our Prince of Lanling!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    PS: Thanks again to Master AlexG for the patronage. Here¡¯s the extra chapter promised. Further chapters for other patrons will follow soon.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 460: 438 Voice Recovered_1

    Chapter 460: Chapter 438 Voice Recovered_1


    Lin Yuan¡¯s throat had not yet healed, and by reason, he shouldn¡¯t be able to participate in ¡°The Masked Singer¡±. Lin Yuan himself thought so too. He even nned to rapidly produce several works to impact the million prestige of culture and music.


    But Lin Yuan overlooked one thing:


    Another cultural barrier had been broken down!


    Just as before, when the Chu people joined the merging process, it created a considerable impact. Now, the Yan people began to massively engage with and absorb the culture of Qin, Qi, and Chu after joining the merging process. The works published by Lin Yuan¡¯s few pseudonyms have attracted quite a number of new audiences. Now, the prestige provided by this batch of new audiences was graduallying in with the arrival of mid-January¡­


    It¡¯s the fifteenth of this month!


    Even before thepletion of the long fairy tale ¡°Shuke and Beta¡±, Lin Yuan¡¯s cultural prestige officially broke the one million barriers. Most of it was provided by the Yan People audience, making Lin Yuan feel like he had just inadvertently collected a pot of prestige points.


    During this process,


    Through Chu Kuang¡¯s novels, many Yan people quickly became familiar with Chu Kuang. The simultaneous effect was, the number of followers of Chu Kuang¡¯s tribe also skyrocketed.


    After another day had passed,


    Lin Yuan¡¯s music prestige also finally broke through one million. This speed was no slower than the growth of cultural prestige. After all, Yan people could easily listen to arge number of Xian Yu¡¯s works just by searching. Especially ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour¡±, which was widely loved by Yan people who were experiencing this piece of music for the first time.<div>


    Totally effortless.


    When his music and cultural prestige broke through the one million mark sessively, a smile appeared on Lin Yuan¡¯s face. Meanwhile, two pleasant prompts from the system came to his ear:


    [Ding Dong!]


    [Congrattions to the host forpleting the task ¡°The Body is the Capital of Revolution¡±. The host will acquire a healthy body and live until thirty without any diseases or disasters under the protection of the system.]


    [Ding Dong!]


    [Please confirm the surroundings, host. The system will transform the host¡¯s physique soon. This process willst half an hour. It is better to do this in an undisturbed environment; otherwise, the transformation will temporarily pause. Shall we start now?]


    Lin Yuan¡¯s heart was beating faster.


    Suddenly aplishing the long-awaited health task made him slightly nervous. At this moment, he was in his bedroom. After he locked his door, no one would disturb him:


    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    Lin Yuanid on his bed and spoke.


    After saying this, he felt his eyelids growing heavy and soon drifted off to sleep. There weren¡¯t any special experiences; he just felt like he was sleeping really soundly, forgetting everything.


    Half an hourter.


    Lin Yuan opened his eyes.


    The world seemed different. Lin Yuan could clearly feel his eyesight improving. Although his eyesight was good before, it was not in a perfect state, but the world he saw now was clearer than ever.


    Well, it was still within human standards.


    Lin Yuan got out of bed and started pacing around the room. He seemed to have a new sensation this time; it¡¯s as if his body was full of energy, and he didn¡¯t feel a bit dizzy like he used to when waking up. His steps were firm and robust¡­


    ¡°Do I have some muscles now?¡±


    Lin Yuan examined his body.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Although the difference was not noticeable, if he felt himself with his hands, his abdomen definitely got much firmer. Many parts of his body, such as his legs, were more robust, and his heartbeat was steady but unhurried.<div>


    His condition has never been better!


    Lin Yuan shouted, ¡°Transform!¡±


    In the empty room, only Lin Yuan¡¯s voice echoed. After all, no mutation urred. Apparently, the ¡®healthy body¡¯ the system mentioned was literally just a healthy body:


    ¡°What about my throat?¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan attempted to warm up his pulled voice.


    After his voice damaged, he had never warmed up his voice again. Any high notes would make his throat hurt. Speaking too much also made his voice hoarse. But when he tried to sing high notes today, Lin Yuan could clearly feel his voice recovering.


    His previous voice was back!


    Although he couldn¡¯t transform, which disappointed him a bit, his current condition was something Lin Yuan had never experienced before. He could clearly feel his strength and flexibility were way beyond what they used to be, and the most critical part was¡ª


    He could sing again!


    The change in his body resulted in barely any change in his appearance. Yet Lin Yuan now felt healthier and more energetic than ever before. Both his physical and mental states were better than ever, which was reflected not by external factors but internal feelings.


    ¡°The body transformation ispleted.¡±


    The system again voiced out: ¡°The host¡¯s body is healthier than ever before, nearly as capable as a professional athlete. The condition of the voice has returned to its previous state. Neither improvement nor deterioration was observed.¡±.


    Lin Yuan understood.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sing. Lin Yuan sang all of his released songs one after another, gradually gaining a clear understanding of his singing ability. That¡¯s when the system rang out:


    [Ding Dong!]


    [Congrattions to the host for breaking one million in cultural prestige. He has earned a special reward ¡°Voice Reversal¡±. The host can not only speak in a normal voice but also produce the tone of a woman, making the gender of his voice indistinguishable.]


    [Ding Dong!]<div>


    [Congrattions to the host for breaking one million in music prestige. He has earned a Gold Treasure Chest, which cannot be opened manually. It will automatically open upon triggering significant clues]


    Voice Reversal?


    Lin Yuan was stunned.


    Without thinking, he tried to sing the song ¡°Big Fish¡± in a female voice he casted. As soon as the voice appeared, Lin Yuan jumped himself; he could actually produce a woman¡¯s voice:


    ¡°A human voice-changer?¡±


    This ability was terrifying!


    If people didn¡¯t see his face, they might regard Lin Yuan as a girl if he only chatted with them using his female voice. Moreover, Lin Yuan¡¯s female voice was natural and pretty, making people instinctively imagine a beautiful woman!


    As a matter of fact,


    Many singers could produce voices simr to a girl¡¯s voice with acquired training and techniques like falsetto. Some male singers even naturally produced voices simr to female singers, even without the need of falsetto. But these gifted singers were not real women after all, while Lin Yuan could produce a genuinely pure female voice.


    One must know¡­


    It¡¯s like Lin Yuan naturally has an extra voice box; this tremendously enhanced his singing ability. It was indeed the reward for breaking a million prestige, even more abundant than Lin Yuan expected!


    Right,


    The other reward for breaking a million prestige was a Gold Treasure Chest. Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but anticipate the reward inside this Gold Treasure Chest; however, this Gold Treasure Chest couldn¡¯t be opened for now; it must trigger some conditions.<div>


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be bad.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that I not only got a healthy body, recovered my voice, but also gained an extra female voice. Although some male singers have simr skills, my female voice is definitely the most natural.¡±


    A true voice with indistinguishable gender!

 Chapter 461: 439 Singing Talent_1

    Chapter 461: Chapter 439 Singing Talent_1


    After recovering his voice, what¡¯s the first thing he should do?


    Lin Yuan¡¯s choice was:


    Sing!


    Sing!


    And sing some more!


    Pulling out his phone for apaniment, Lin Yuan burst into song whenever he came across a familiar tune!


    And he tried different ways of singing.


    One line would be a perfect baritone, and the next could be a stunningly beautiful female voice!


    It wasn¡¯t until several hourster that Lin Yuan finally stopped singing.


    Not because he was tired of it, but a few hours of singing couldn¡¯t possibly vent years of pent-up frustration.<div>


    More importantly, if he continued to sing, he would lose his voice.


    Despite being physically healthy now, he¡¯s still just a regr human. And being regr means not overdoing things¡ª


    Things like not straining his voice too much.


    This is basic self-preservation for any singer.


    Anyhow, he was going to participate in ¡°The Masked Singer¡± in the future. As long as he wasn¡¯t eliminated too soon, he could surely let loose and enjoy singing.


    ¡°Oh right.¡±


    Lin Yuan suddenly called up the System: ¡°Does this mean I won¡¯t get sick in the future?¡±


    The System replied: ¡°Please remember your human status, Host. Being free from major illnesses and disasters doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re immune to routine ailments like colds or fevers. If the Host doesn¡¯t take care of his own body, there¡¯s nothing the System can do to help.¡±


    Lin Yuan curled his lip.


    This System is great at making false promises. He formerly believed being disease-free meant he could do whatever he wanted without any consequences.


    Of course.


    Singing isn¡¯t just an outlet for his bottled-up desire to sing. Lin Yuan also wanted to test the capabilities of his voice.


    His conclusion was:


    His vocal talent was indeed quite impressive.


    With a broad vocal range, he could sing many types of songs. He excelled in the middle range, and his high notes were also noteworthy.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuan¡¯s bass singing was rather average. If he were topete in the future, it would be best not to choose bass-heavy songs.


    Here, ¡°average¡± is inparison to singers who excel in bass, not regr people.


    The same goes for his female voice range.


    He sang beautifully in the female midrange, an average soprano, but his female low range was rather poor.<div>


    Take ¡°Big Fish,¡± for instance. Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t sing it as well as Jiang Kui. Despite having a female voice, his voice wasn¡¯t as high, and even if he could force himself to hit the high notes, it wouldn¡¯t be as pleasant to the ear.


    But if the song was ¡°May We Always Be Together,¡± Lin Yuan could sing it without issue.


    The song didn¡¯t require many high notes and Lin Yuan¡¯s female voice was ethereal, somewhat simr to Jiang Kui¡¯s distinctive voice.


    In this regard, the female voice that the System provided as a foundation was not bad.<div>


    Considering that the foundationys the groundwork, Lin Yuan could always improve his skills through self-training in the future.


    The same goes for his male voice.


    Unfortunately, during the years his voice gave out, his singing skills didn¡¯t improve, remaining at the level they were in his freshman year.


    This could be fatal.


    While talent can get you through, Zhao Jue wouldn¡¯t have signed Lin Yuan without his talent. However, it was clear that this talent alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to put Lin Yuan on par with top-tier singers.


    How to describe it?


    At the moment, Lin Yuan¡¯s skills were about average for most secondary singers.


    Don¡¯t think that this level is low.


    Keep in mind, Lin Yuan stopped voice training during his freshman year, so his current vocal skills are at the level they were when he began his freshman year!


    Having the singing skills of secondary singers right from the start of freshman year is already a sign of extraordinary talent!


    Many excellent singers don¡¯t start with truly invincible voices; they improve day by day through training.


    ¡°I need to train hard,¡± Lin Yuan thought to himself. His bass voice was his weak point, which couldn¡¯t be improved through training.


    Why can¡¯t you train in the lower range?<div>


    The low notes in singing refer to the hardware¡¯s timbre, and there¡¯s little room for Lin Yuan to improve by practicing them, as his vocal cords are fixed and can¡¯t produce sounds that exceed their limit.


    In other words,


    The so-called bass cannons are all natural.


    Here¡¯s a simple example:


    Both Eason Chan and Sun Nan canfortably hit B4, but Sun Nan definitely can¡¯t do low notes as well as Eason Chan!


    This is determined by the innate vocal difference, and practicing won¡¯t change that, just like how some can easily roll their tongue while others can¡¯t, no matter how hard they try.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuan¡¯s male and female voices still have a lot of room for improvement in the high notes area.


    High notes can be perfected with proper technique. If you can¡¯t reach some notes now, with professional training, you can reach them.


    So, singers with a wide vocal range tend to befortable.


    They can sing high notes that most people can¡¯t and sometimes, their low notes are unbeatable too.


    Should I ask the System?


    Because of the limitations of his vocal cords, expanding his low notes is challenging, but perhaps the System has a way?N?v(el)B\\jnn


    This System can even provide a female voice for him, it certainly must have a method for vocal cord modification!<div>


    Thinking of this,


    Suddenly, his mom¡¯s voice calling for dinner came from downstairs.


    Lin Yuan replied and didn¡¯t rush to consult the System. He just calmed his slightly excited mood due to his recovery and the return of his voice, and then went downstairs.


    Though there was an elevator in the vi, Lin Yuan felt like taking the stairs today.


    When only six steps were left, Lin Yuan suddenly felt an impulse. He couldn¡¯t help but leap and thennd lightly.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    His sister was close to the staircase and watched Lin Yuan in disbelief beforeing over, worried: ¡°Did you hurt yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    After regaining his health, Lin Yuan¡¯s bnce and jumping ability have improved a lot. Sensing that he might be able to make the leap, he jumped.


    Perhaps, Spiderman also felt the same way when he was testing his abilities after the mutation?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash next time. You should know your body¡¯s limits.¡±


    His sisterined: ¡°I thought I heard some noise in your room earlier, were you singing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your voice¡­¡± His sister frowned, then her eyes widened: ¡°Wait, your voice sounds like¡­¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan¡¯s voice seemed to be back to normal. Though the difference is not significant, anyone who knows him well could tell immediately!


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°I might be recovered from my ill, recently my voice feels much better.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t exin the existence of the System, so he could only let those around him gradually ept it.


    ¡°Really?¡± His sister was excited: ¡°Seems like you really are getting better. Your voice does sounds like it¡¯s back to normal and you even dared to jump from so high. Now you can sing a little in your spare time, since it¡¯s your favorite activity. But remember to test your limits, like what you did just now was not okay, got it?¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, have you seen the psychologist?¡± His sister asked, referring to Lin Yuan¡¯s fear of cameras.


    ¡°No problem anymore.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡±


    Although the problem hadn¡¯t been solved, Lin Yuan had found the root of it. The next step was dealing with his psychological issues.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    His sister felt relieved and patted Lin Yuan¡¯s arm.


    After dinner,


    Just before Lin Yuan went upstairs, he suddenly said to his sister: ¡°I will send you ¡®Shuke and Beta¡¯ in a few days.¡±


    His sister eximed with joy: ¡°Has Chu Kuang finished it?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, he decided to finish this novel in his spare time, then prepare for ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯petition.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Lin Xuan was ecstatic.


    She can let Shui Zhourou and others deal with the long stories, and she will continue to publish Chu Kuang¡¯s short stories. That¡¯s also a significant achievement!


    The recent fuss in the long-story fairy tales circle made it quite lively.

 Chapter 462: 440: The Struggle of Qin Yan_1

    Chapter 462: Chapter 440: The Struggle of Qin Yan_1


    The recent long fairy tale circle is indeed lively.


    This excitement initially started because of the news on thetest creation from the veteran and creator of the Three Little Pigs series, Teacher Yuanyuan.


    However, what truly stirred up the fairy tale circle again was a literary duel!


    Indeed.


    Three days after Teacher Yuanyuan announced the imminent release of her new work, Teacher Yuanyuan epted a literary duel initiated by a Yancontinent person¡ª


    The initiator of the literary duel is Hu, a renowned long fairy tale writer from Yan Province!


    Who is Hu?


    Let¡¯s put it this way:


    If Teacher Yuanyuan¡¯s Three Little Pigs is the childhood of many Blue Starian, then Hu¡¯s fairy tale, the Little Carp Adventure, is the childhood of many Yan Province locals¡­


    Based on their status in the fairy tale circles of their respective continents, Hu and Yuanyuan are on par!<div>


    Interestingly¡­


    Teacher Hu¡¯s new work is also published through Silver Blue Books, the title of the work is Little Kitty Adventure!


    Why is it interesting?


    Because this is too coincidental!


    The title of Teacher Yuanyuan¡¯s work happens to be Meow Star!


    The two renowned fairy tales writers from different continents, surprisingly chose ¡°cats¡± as the protagonist for their new long fairy tales, even choosing the same publishing tform!


    So, the sparks started to fly!


    ¡°It¡¯s like Mars colliding with the Blue Star.¡±


    Some people described the magnitude of this literary duel in this manner.


    Others jokingly said:


    ¡°The short fairy tales of Yan people were butchered by Chu Kuang, so they simply stoppedpeting in short stories and arepeting in long ones now¡­¡±


    Short fairy tales have be unyable.


    Chu Chuang single-handedly defeating nine contenders, bing a legend with his work Fairy Tale Town winning the title of ¡°King of Short Fairy Tales¡±, this feud is equivalent to a total defeat for the Yan People in the field of short fairy tales!


    So¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Recently in the Yan Continent¡¯s fairy tale circle, no short fairy tale writer has initiated any literary duels with other states.


    Because there¡¯s no point.


    The intensity of Chu Kuang¡¯s epic fight against the nine top contenders has seen everyone¡¯s fair share.


    Any short fairy tale literary duel by Yan People will inevitably bepared with Chu Kuang¡¯s Fairy Tale Town, then there will be an immediate sense of ndness¡ª


    Without Chu Kuang¡¯s duel, it¡¯s just chickens pecking each other.<div>


    Some people even think that the reason why Teacher Hu initiated a literary duel with Teacher Yuanyuan was to initiate a revenge on behalf of Yan Continent¡¯s fairy tale circle against the Qin Continent¡¯s fairy tale circle!


    In short fairy tales, we Yan people admit defeat.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s short fairy tales are too invincible.


    But in long fairy tales, we Yan people are not afraid!<div>


    ¡°Yan people will never be ves!¡±


    Since Teacher Yuanyuan and Chu Kuang are both fairy tale writers from the Qin Continent, it gives all the more reason for hypothesis among peers.


    However, some people think that this literary duel does not necessarily equate to a revenge by Yan People.


    ¡°Even if Hu wins the literary duel, it is at most a moment of glory for the Yan Continent¡¯s fairy tale circle, unless Hu can follow in the footsteps of Chu Kuang, single-handedly overwhelming several same-level long fairy tale writers¡­¡±


    This is impossible.


    Creating a long fairy tale and creating a short fairy tale are not the same concept.


    The former runs into millions of words, while thetter is just a few thousand words.


    So Chu Kuang¡¯s shocking victory over nine contenders, pinning several Yan Continent elites to the ground, is destined to be forever remembered in the fairy tale circle!


    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not yet certain who will lose and who will win.¡±


    Because of Chu Kuang, there is a hint of regionalpetition between Qin and Yan.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Continent¡¯s fairy tale writers will definitely support Teacher Yuanyuan.


    Just like the Yan Continent¡¯s fairy tale circle, they also pinned their hopes on Teacher Hu.


    On both sides, it¡¯s like a challenge match.<div>


    The Qin people are in charge of cheering for Teacher Yuanyuan, while the Yan people are in charge of cheering for Teacher Hu.


    After all, both of them are among the leaders who are eligible to represent the long fairy tales of their respective continents.


    Netizens on both sides have also turned on their debate mode.


    ¡°You have Chu Kuang, and we have no chance in short stories, but our long fairy tales on Yan Continent are not bad!¡±


    ¡°If you have read Little Carp Adventure, you will know how powerful Teacher Hu is!¡±


    ¡°Victory to the Yan People!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Hu is a sure win.¡±


    ¡°Since making his debut in Yan Continent, Teacher Hu¡¯s record has been eight wins and no loss, do you realise what that implies?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a born literary duel master!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Yan people began to make amotion.


    The Qin people naturally refused to back down:


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at the Qin people¡¯s ¡®Three Little Pigs¡¯?¡±<div>


    ¡°Chu Kuang has bashed your short stories to the ground, do you think your novels can turn the tables?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Yuanyuan is the next old rascal¡­ uh, no, Chu Kuang in the realm of Qin Continent¡¯s long fairy tales!¡±


    ¡°The Yan people like to be defiant; if they still refuse to admit defeat, let¡¯s continue the fight!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Chu Kuang is the first stick, Teacher Yuanyuan is the second stick. Their two sticks are enough to beat all of you in the fairy tale circle!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang: Blue Star tolerates no one crazier than me!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang: Yuanyuan, you can hit them as you like, this crowd has been dizzied by me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Yan people were so angry they were stomping their foot.


    These Qin people just knew how to tout Chu Kuang!


    We¡¯re discussing long fairy tales here!


    Chu Kuang writes short fairy tales!


    Theizens from Qi and Chu regions, however, were excited spectators, possessing the enlightenment of ready spectators.


    Some Chu people could actually understand the feelings of the Yan people.<div>


    Their music andics have been sessively beaten by Chu Kuang¡¯s two best bros¡­


    Someone had even summarized:


    These Three Bros are a perfectbination of inner sages and outward kings!


    They are fierce as tigers in internal battle!


    And appear magical in external battles!


    Like Xian Yu.


    While fighting local people, at least he normally puts out songs. When fighting Chu people, he straightaway tossed out ¡®Mariage d¡¯Amour¡¯!


    Another example is Shadow.


    While fighting local people, hezily draws a few strokes and even makes explicit content in hisics. But when he fought Chu people, he directly threw out the incredibly drawn ¡®Death Note¡¯!


    Didn¡¯t Chu Kuang recently do the same thing?


    Fighting his own people, the ¡®Snow White¡¯ sufficed.


    But fighting Yan people, he unabashedly brought out nine Snow Whites, pressing down everything with ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯!


    At this moment, inside the Silver Blue Books, the Fairy Tale Department.


    There was a standoff between Zhang Yang and Shui Zhourou.


    Because Teacher Hu was invited by Zhang Yang!


    Therefore¡­


    Whatever the outsiders said about Teacher Hu also choosing to release his new work in the Silver Blue Books as a challenge to Teacher Yuan Yuan was not quite right, as it was Zhang Yang who plotted this for thepetition of the chief editor position in the Fairy Tale Department of Silver Blue Books.


    Zhang Yang had to bring Teacher Hu into this fray topete with Shui Zhourou on performance.


    However, Teacher Hu, while being wronged, was also notpletely innocent.


    Because he indeed had the intention to avenge for the Yan People¡¯s fairy tale circle!


    You, Chu Kuang, undermined the short fairy tale circle of Yan by breaking its symbol, the tales, as a strong man of Yan, I, Hu, must p the face of the long fairy tale circle of Qin!


    That¡¯s how tough the Yan people are!


    Being a Yan person, Hu felt such a sense of responsibility.


    In the midst of such a battle atmosphere, the ultimate literary duel eventually began.


    That was one weekter, in the morning.


    New books from Hu and Yuan Yuan were ced on the shelves of bookstores one after another.


    It took three days before the result became clear.


    ording to the rules of the literary duel, aprehensive evaluation was made from various aspects such as sales and reputation of the work¡­


    Teacher Hu, won!

 Chapter 463: 441: A Single Stone Stirs up a Thousand Waves_1

    Chapter 463: Chapter 441: A Single Stone Stirs up a Thousand Waves_1


    Teacher Yuanyuan lost¡­


    Even though these one-on-one literary duels are meant to have a fifty-fifty oue, and Teacher Yuanyuan and Hu¡¯s books are on the same level, it¡¯s not surprising who wins or loses. Yet, this defeat is somewhat of a blow to the Qin people.


    ¡°What a shame.¡±


    ¡°The sales and reputation of Yuanyuan and Hu¡¯s books are simr, the difference is minuscule, but it¡¯s precisely the minute difference that determines the oue of the literary duel. Now the Yan people will start to strut around.¡±


    ¡°So, is this their sessful revenge?¡±


    ¡°At most, they¡¯ve just saved a bit of face.¡±


    ¡°The Yan people can¡¯tpete in short fairy tales, so they challenge us in long ones. Moreover, Teacher Yuanyuan only lost narrowly, whilst the renowned short fairy tale authors from Yan Continent werepletely crushed by Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The setback of Teacher Yuanyuan inevitably affected the morale of the fairy tale circle of Qin Continent. Chu Kuang, the King of Short Fairy Tales, became everyone¡¯sstfort. Shui Zhourou experienced a simr emotion.


    ¡°Lost again.¡±<div>


    Shui Zhourou started to chuckle bitterly.


    In the first round of the deputy editor¡¯s performancepetition, she and Zhang Yang both lost to Lin Xuan. She thought she could turn the tide in the second round, but in the second round, she lost to Zhang Yang again. Even though the gap wasn¡¯t significant, just like many people discussed ¡­


    A loss is a loss.


    The future editor of the Fairy Tale Department would probably be chosen from Zhang Yang and Lin Xuan, depending on whether thepany values long or short stories more. Her hope seems the most bleakpared to theirs.


    And in the next office¡­


    Zhang Yang finally shook off the gloom of being crushed by Lin Xuan in the performance of short fairy tales and became exuberant: ¡°Teacher Hu is indeed a literary duel master with eight consecutive victories, even Teacher Yuanyuan was defeated by him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a nine-win streak now!¡±


    The assistant was equally excited: ¡°After eight literary duels in Yan Continent, Teacher Hu has won all of them. Including the duel with Teacher Yuanyuan, he has won nine literary duels consecutively, which is also Chu Kuang¡¯s record.¡±


    ¡°To be fair¡­¡±


    Zhang Yang¡¯s smile disappeared slightly: ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s nine-win streak was one-off against nine, much different from Teacher Hu. Taking into ount previous victories, Chu Kuang should have ten victories in a row. He even defeated Leng Guang in the mystery genre.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still pretty good.¡±


    The assistant chuckled: ¡°Although Lin Xuan has Chu Kuang, we have the help of Teacher Hu. The situation is not too bad. In terms of importance, long fairy tales are more crucial than short ones. Even though our sales are not as high as ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯, the advantage of long fairy tales is there.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡±


    A twitch cornered on Zhang Yang¡¯s cheek: ¡°I always get this uneasy feeling as if something bad is about to happen. My right eye has been twitching since this morning, it¡¯s said that twitching of the left eye means gaining wealth while the right means disaster.¡±


    Zhang Yang felt uneasily worried.


    Upon hearing this, the assistant was taken by surprise, then seemingly thought of something, almost simultaneously with Zhang Yang, they turned their sights to the left wall. They knew that the office separated by this wall was the office of Lin Xuan, the third deputy editor in the department.


    ¡°Hu won.¡±


    Inside Lin Xuan¡¯s well-soundproofed office, Zhang Cheng¡¯s face was slightly heavy: ¡°Looks like our biggestpetitor for the editor position is Zhang Yang. I originally thought Shui Zhourou would be our mainpetitor.¡±


    ¡°Nopetitors.¡±<div>


    Lin Xuan smiled: ¡°We just need to solidify our advantage in short fairy tales. I think Chu Kuang¡¯s new fairy tale will bepleted soon. Make sure to reserve space for me then, and leave the cover space for Chu Kuang¡¯s work¡­¡±


    ¡°Beep beep beep beep.¡±


    An email alert sounded suddenly.


    Lin Xuan turned her gaze to theputer screen, her smile widening: ¡°It¡¯s better toe at the right time than early. Just as we were talking about Chu Kuang¡¯s new work, Dezhi, the chief editor of the detective department, sent Chu Kuang¡¯s new fairy tale.¡±<div>


    ¡°Shuke and Beta?¡±


    Zhang Cheng had heard Lin Xuan mention this.


    Lin Xuan nodded and quickly sat down in front of theputer, eager to open the novel. However, when she saw the content, she was left slightly stunned.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°See for yourself.¡±


    Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was priceless.


    Zhang Cheng hesitated, unconsciously leaning over for a nce. His face immediately mirrored Lin¡¯s expression. Chu Kuang¡¯s ¡°Shuke and Beta¡± seemed to be not a short story as expected, but a bona fide¡­


    Long fairy tale?


    Meanwhile, in the outside world.


    After Hu defeated Teacher Yuanyuan in the Literary Duel, the atmosphere in the Qin Continent¡¯s fairy talemunity was downcast. In contrast, the fairy tale circle in Yan Continent was invigorated, as if the humiliation inflicted by Chu Kuang had somewhat dissipated.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°Satisfying!¡±


    ¡°Revenge!¡±<div>


    ¡°Though we lost in short fairy tales, we Yan people have turned the tables in long fairy tales. Teacher Hu is indeed remarkable. Now, the Qin people can only console themselves with Chu Kuang. The reign over long fairy tales is ours!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Hu, what a man!¡±


    ¡°If this were a round-based game, our score with Qin people would be one-to-one now. If only Chu Kuang didn¡¯t write long fairy tales. It would have been more satisfying if Chu Kuang were Teacher Hu¡¯s opponent this time!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The atmosphere in the fairy tale circles of Qin and Yan was starkly different, and this contrast permeated the inte. Finally, Netizens from Yan Continent could proudly dere:


    ¡°We won!¡±


    Some Yan Netizens arrogantly tagged the Qin people: ¡°I told you before, Teacher Hu is great at writing long fairy tales. You didn¡¯t believe it, but now you know how powerful Teacher Hu is, right?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Hu is mighty!¡±


    ¡°Our cats are stronger!¡±


    ¡°Allow me to revel in victory for a while. Teacher Hu, representing Yan Continent, defeated Qin. Where is your Chu Kuang now? Oh, I almost forgot. You said that Teacher Yuanyuan is the Chu Kuang of long fairy tales in Qin Continent.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Netizens from Qin and Yan hadn¡¯t held back their banter because of the events between Yuanyuan and Hu. They fired at each other every day. Now that it was time to determine the winner, the Yan people didn¡¯t hesitate to press the attack!


    ¡°What a weirdo.¡±<div>


    ¡°Why are you showing off so much?¡±


    ¡°Dare Hu challenge nine opponents?¡±


    ¡°Our Teacher Yuanyuan was narrowly defeated.¡±


    ¡°Even though Hu won, I haven¡¯t seen anyone dering him the King of Long Fairy Tales. Our Chu Kuang is the King of Short Fairy Tales as recognized by the Literature and Art Association. How can youpare with that!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When the Qin people counterattacked, they seemed a bit filled with indignation. Chu Kuang¡¯s nine consecutive victories had previously been a sharp weapon used specifically to attack the Yan people¡¯s weaknesses. But now, Chu Kuang became the fig leaf of fairy tales in the Qin Continent.


    In Literary Duels, winners rule and losers weep.


    Only the victor gets the finalugh. Regardless of the size of the gap in the oue, no one will remember the runner-up, except for people like Cheng Zhiyu and Yue Lun. For now, when Yan people im their superiority in long fairy tales, the Qin people don¡¯t have any solid ground to retort.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, that very night¡­


    Silver Blue Books, which drew attention due to sessive battles in the fairy tale circle, released another shocking book preview: ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s first long fairy tale, ¡®Shuke and Beta,¡¯ to be published in five days.¡±


    This news stirred up waves!

 Chapter 464: 442: It Starts and Ends with Me_1

    Chapter 464: Chapter 442: It Starts and Ends with Me_1


    ¡°Holy crap!¡±


    ¡°A long story?¡±


    ¡°So, Chu Kuang, the King of Short Fairy Tales, is going to write a long fairy tale? Is he seeking revenge for Teacher Yuanyuan, just like Teacher Hu is seeking revenge for the fairy tale circle in Yan Continent?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Chu Kuang could also write long fairy tales. I thought he was only going to write short stories. The idea of revenge definitely isn¡¯t realistic. Chu Kuang couldn¡¯t have predicted in advance that Teacher Yuanyuan would lose, it¡¯s just an interesting coincidence, like how Yuanyuan and Hu both choose cats as their protagonists.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    ¡°Have you guys forgotten the lyrics of ¡®Fairytale Town¡¯? There¡¯s a line in the song that says ¡®Shuk Bhetta is the talking mouse¡¯, which means Chu Kuang had nned this work a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°Ah, a mouse?¡±


    ¡°The characters of Teacher Yuan Yuan and Teacher Hu are cats, and Chu Kuang¡¯s protagonist is a mouse. It is indeed a crazy coincidence. Considering the regional conflicts in the Qin Yan fairy tale circle, does this imply a cat and mouse conflict?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    Exmations filled both the online and fairy tale circles of Qin, Qi, Chu and Yan. The previously concluded dispute in the Qin Yan fairy tale circle was immediately renewed on a new ying field. Everyone was uncontrobly excited-


    Chu Kuang had joined the fray!


    With a long fairy tale at that!


    His fairy tale features a mouse, a natural enemy to the cat characters of Yuanyuan and Hu. Coupled with the backdrop of the regional conflict between Qin and Yan gives everyone a sense that everything had been preordained!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yes!


    Preordained!


    Why was there a regional conflict between Qin and Yan, and not the other continents? Wasn¡¯t the original cause for it Chu Kuang¡¯s shocking nine versus one duel that concluded all of the masters of short fairy tales in Yan?


    Looking at the present.


    Chu Kuang won the regional conflict, but Teacher Yuanyuan lost. The score between the two sides was tied, but Chu Kuang¡¯s presence crushed the bnce once more, giving everyone a sense of fate ¨C ¡°where the story starts, it will end.¡±


    Chu Kuang is the beginning of everything!


    And he should be the one to end it!


    The collective shock wore off, and both Qin fairy tale circle and theizens were stimted: ¡°You Yan people were bragging about Hu¡¯s win in the Literary Duel, now with Chu Kuang here, do you dare act arrogant?¡±


    ¡°One versus nine warning!¡±


    ¡°The old rascal will save the world!¡±


    ¡°What counts if you just win against Teacher Yuanyuan? Can you make it past this hurdle of Chu Kuang, the old rascal? Hu might have won nine in a row, but we have a ten-win champion who has yet to make his move, do you know about nine-line operation?¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang, the eternal god!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang: Teacher Yuanyuan, you step back. I, Chu Kuang, started this conflict in the fairy tale realm of Qin and Yan, so I will be the one to end it. My real opponent is Hu!¡±


    ¡°Very graphic!¡±


    ¡°Heroes always step forth in times of crisis. If doctors are heroes to patients, and police are heroes to ordinary civilians, then Chu Kuang is the hero to the fairy tale realm of Qin!¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These Yan people are intolerable!


    Hu¡¯s victory in the Literary Duel had only led to ridicule from Yan. They¡¯ve been making the people of Qin hold back their anger. However, news of Chu Kuang¡¯s new long fairy tale was like gasoline on fire, making the anger of Qin¡¯s people ignite!


    At this time, everyone realised:<div>


    Compared to Teacher Yuanyuan, people from Qin seem to have more faith in Chu Kuang. Even though Chu Kuang, as a neer to short fairy tales, had never written a long fairy tale, this level of trust is absolute!


    The Qi, Chu, Yan people were all puzzled.


    Everyone doubted Chu Kuang¡¯s chances at the time of his one-versus-nine duel. Why is it that now, when Silver Blue Books announces he will be writing a long fairy tale, people of Qin not only have faith in Chu Kuang, but they seem to be more passionate about Chu Kuang than ever.¡±I understand now.¡±


    ¡°After Teacher Yuan Yuan lost to Hu, the Qin people had no choice left, and the appearance of Chu Kuang for them was like a lifesaving straw. Whether Chu Kuang could really save the world or not, the Qin people would seize him without hesitation.¡±


    This exnation was popr.


    However, aizen from the Chu Continent had a different perspective: ¡°The Qin people do not regard Chu Kuang as a lifeline, but truly believe that Chu Kuang has the capacity to save the world. Otherwise, their emotions shouldn¡¯t be so high. It should be as poignant as when Chu Kuang single-handedly took on nine others.¡±


    Someone asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Someone exined, ¡°Because Chu Kuang¡¯s previous one-against-nine was cross-fieldbat, his past theme had nothing to do with fairy tales, so everyone didn¡¯t think Chu Kuang could write fairy tales. But now the situation is different, Chu Kuang has proven his ability to write fairy tales!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A Qin person appeared: ¡°Last time we didn¡¯t know Chu Kuang could write fairy tales, but now we know, so we trust Chu Kuang¡¯s fairy tale writing ability. Don¡¯t bring up that he hasn¡¯t written a long fairy tale before. Isn¡¯t a long fairy tale a fairy tale too?¡±


    This is the truth!


    If Chu Kuang can write short fairy tales, wouldn¡¯t it be only natural for him to write long fairy tales as well? Like Teacher Yuan Yuan, she¡¯s a famous long-form fairy tale writer, but when she writes short ones, doesn¡¯t she do it with style too?


    What¡¯s up?<div>


    So a short fairy tale is a fairy tale, but a long fairy tale is not a fairy tale? They might specialize in different areas, but at least they¡¯re the same genre this time. In this same genre, could this little constraint restrict a monster like Old Rascal Chu Kuang?


    That¡¯s why the Qin people are excited!


    However, the Yan people are not intimidated at all, even a bit like enemies meeting with extra bitterness: ¡°We can¡¯tpete with Chu Kuang when he dominates in the short fairy tale field. After all, there isn¡¯t a second person in the short fairy tale authors that can take on nine others. But now that he¡¯s causing trouble in the long fairy tale field, we must cherish this chance for revenge!¡±


    Winning against Yuan Yuan is an honor.


    Winning against Chu Kuang is a revenge.


    Although no one has challenged Chu Kuang after Silver Blue Books officially announced that he would publish a long fairy tale, after all, you can¡¯t create a long fairy tale in a short period of time. Even if a long-form fairy tale writer from the Yan Continent steps in, it¡¯d be more than they could handle. Yet, with the backdrop of the regional dispute between Qin and Yan, the atmosphere of this grand fairy tale war isn¡¯t a literary duel, but it is better than a literary duel!


    The Yan people love this tune.


    As the self-proimed representative of the Yan Continent¡¯s long-form fairy tale circle, Teacher Hu naturally likes this tune. To be exact, Chu Kuang¡¯s presence brought back to Hu the long-lost passion. He was even somewhat grateful for Chu Kuang¡¯s move.


    ¡°They weren¡¯tparable.¡±


    ¡°If it were about short stories, I would certainly be no match for Chu Kuang. As far as short fairy tales are concerned, no one in Yan Continent can match Chu Kuang. But if it¡¯s about long fairy tales, this is giving us a chance!¡±


    In a hotel in Yan Continent.


    A tall muscr man decisively pushed away the girl beside him, and looked at the news on Tribe with eyes shining. Though challenging Chu Kuang to a contest of long fairy tales was a bit unfair, even taking advantage of someone¡¯s predicament, the temptation to defeat Chu Kuang was too great!


    Hu¡¯s eyes were flickering.<div>


    Chu Kuang is the hero of the Qin Continent.


    If Hu overshadowed Chu Kuang, who had just finished the one-against-nine not long ago, he would be the hero of the Yan Continent, and his status in the Blue Star fairy tale world and in the hearts of countless Yan people would certainly soar in the future!


    ¡°Five more days?¡±


    Why does Chu Kuang¡¯s new book have to be published only after five days? It¡¯s making people so impatient. Teacher Hu now wished he had a time remote control in his hand, adjusting time straight to five dayster.


    Of course.


    Someone big and strong like Teacher Hu obviously wouldn¡¯t have such unscientific things as a time remote control. He could only wait silently, both anxious and excited, until the arrival of the fifth day.


    Finally!


    Five dayster!


    Chu Kuang¡¯s first long fairy tale ¡°Shuke and Beta¡± was officially released. With all sorts of feelings from all sorts of people across the continents, a book-buying frenzy for long fairy tales quietly kicked off¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Keep writing, after the Fairy Tale storyline is finished, it¡¯ll progress to The Masked Singer. Some readers worry about not wanting the protagonist to take the stage. However, in the case of backstage novels, if they don¡¯t step onto the stage, many plots are inconvenient to develop. Polluted White is confident that he can make the Masked Singer plot very exciting, and hopes everyone has more confidence in Polluted White.

 Chapter 465: 443: Tonnage Crushing the Food Chain_1

    Chapter 465: Chapter 443: Tonnage Crushing the Food Chain_1


    It was 8 AM on the Qin Continent.


    Inside the study room of a country vi.


    Teacher Yuanyuan was sitting in the chair by the desk, receiving a fresh new novel from someone¡¯s hand. On the cover was a striking illustration of two cute mice ¡ª the one on the left was sitting on a toy airne, while the one on the right sat in a toy tank.


    The title read ¡°Shuk and Beta!¡±


    And at the back, it says, ¡°By Chu Kuang.¡±


    After tearing open the sealed packaging, the woman who bought the storybook for Teacher Yuanyuan said with a smile, ¡°The New Cathay Bookstore has a clever touch today. They promoted this book and Teacher Hu¡¯s ¡°The Aristocats¡± together, even iming it to be the ultimate showdown in Long-form Fairy Tales.¡±


    ¡°They used the same marketing for me before.¡±


    Teacher Yuanyuan casually replied, ¡°But it seems like I¡¯ve held the Qin fairy tale world back. Teacher Hu¡¯s fairy tales are indeed more engaging, and the situation in the field is gloomy. That is, if Chu Kuang hasn¡¯t released a new book¡­¡±


    ¡°Think Chu Kuang can win?¡±


    ¡°Why not read it and see?¡±<div>


    Teacher Yuanyuan shook the freshly unwrapped novel in her hand, deeply inhaling the scent of fresh ink, ¡°I love the smell of new books. They smell wonderful. This book should be great.¡±


    The woman next to her rolled her eyes.


    Doesn¡¯t ink smell the same everywhere?


    Ignoring the thoughts of the person next to her, Teacher Yuanyuan cheerily flipped open the first page of the novel. The opening of the story jumped out: ¡°Shuk was born in a family with a bad reputation¡­and it went on.¡±


    Fairy tales do not strain the brain.


    For an adult like Teacher Yuanyuan, reading a fairy tale mostly consisted of skimming through the plot. However, as she read through, she suddenly burst outughing.


    What an interesting story!


    Shuk doesn¡¯t want to be a mouse with a bad reputation, so he disguises himself as a pilot, going around helping others. In the end, he seeds in earning the friendship of ants, bees, and sparrows. However, when he ns to have a dinner with these new pals, a cat shows up.


    The cat reveals Shuk¡¯s true identity.


    Everyone hates mice, the cat thought that revealing Shuk as a mouse would turn everyone against him, but to its surprise, not being deterred by Shuk¡¯s identity, they all plead the kitten to let Shuk go. In the end, the little kitty had to leave in disappointment¡­


    That was why Yuanyuanughed.


    The main viin in the story is a cat.


    Any sane person whoes across this plot might suspect Chu Kuang had a teasing intention behind it, since Teacher Hu¡¯s fairy tale protagonist seemed to feature a cat.


    Huh?N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Teacher Yuanyuan suddenly remembered that her protagonist was also a cat, which made herughter more hearty. Especially when sheter found that the two protagonists of this book are actually two mice, and the other mouse, Beta, is proficient inmanding a tank.


    We have two cats!


    Chu Kuang has two mice!


    But it is truly a coincidence, rats and cats are natural enemies, so it is granted that the cat serves as the viin in this fairy tale. Despite being the viin, the cat doesn¡¯t really do anything atrocious after all.


    That¡¯s what Yuanyuan thought.<div>


    While Yuanyuan was reading ¡°Shuk and Beta,¡± Teacher Hu, also clutched a copy of the same book, but he couldn¡¯t easily burst intoughter like Yuanyuan while reading.


    ¡­


    Many people purchased ¡°Shuk and Beta,¡± but not everyone chose to read it immediately. Some bought it for their children, as adults usually don¡¯t take an interest in fairy tales.


    Inparison to the content.<div>


    The thing that most concerned everybody is whether Chu Kuang¡¯s long fairy tale can win back the glory for Qin¡¯s fairy tale circle as Teacher Hu¡¯s fairy tales were quite impressive in terms of sales and reputation, and he even surpassed Teacher Yuanyuan.


    ¡°When will the resulte out?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s close, it might take a few days.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s arge gap, one day will be enough.¡±


    ¡°We can put it this way. If Chu Kuang¡¯s proficiency in writing short fairy tales is ten out of ten, then his long fairy tales would only have to reach eight-tenths of his short fairy tales to easily beat Teacher Hu.¡±


    ¡°Sounds about right.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even need eight-tenths. I feel that if Chu Kuang¡¯s long fairy tales have even seven-tenths or even six-tenths of his short fairy tale¡¯s strength, he can win. His short tales are of the one-to-nine level, officially recognized as the King of Short Fairy Tales by the Literature and Art Association!¡±


    ¡°Five-tenths will do already!¡±


    ¡°You guys are exaggerating more and more. The current issue is, how much worse are Chu Kuang¡¯s long fairy tales than his short fairy tales? What if Chu Kuang¡¯s long fairy tales are of the same standard as his short stories? That would leave no hope for Teacher Hu.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    You can tell at one nce that the above group ofizens are from the Qin continent. When ites to the Yan Continent, opinions take apletely different turn: ¡°Separately categorize short fairy tales and long fairy tales. Qin people love generalizations.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°Long fairy tales require a moreprehensive outline and a more exciting storyline to connect. Otherwise, those acimed fairy tale writers wouldn¡¯t distinguish between short and long tales. Everyone has their own strengths.¡±<div>


    ¡°Victory for Teacher Hu!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang is dizzy from the victory over the nine opponents in the short fairy talepetition. I can understand. Just like when I won the championship in an amateur singing contest and thought I was unbeatable until I went to an entertainmentpany and discovered how little I know.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    They say the mindset depends on where you stand.


    During the discussion between Qin people and Yan people, this argument was proven most fair. However, even fairer than the Qin and Yanizens would be theizens from Qi Continent and Chu Continent. Yet, their view was:


    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a fifty-fifty shot!¡±


    Both sides have unpredictable oues!


    But is the oue really unpredictable? The answer to this question became clear by evening, because not everyone was chatting online without reading the book. Many people bought ¡®Shuke and Beta¡¯ and took it home to read.


    Not necessarily out of interest.


    Just out of curiosity.


    As a result, this curiosity turned into the first batch of readers¡¯ reviews of ¡®Shuke and Beta¡¯, which appeared one by one on the main novelment section of Starry Sky Network, attractingizens who hadn¡¯t read the book to the site:


    ¡°Chu Kuang is so interesting!¡±


    ¡°I originally bought it for my son. I just flipped through it casually but I couldn¡¯t put it down. Shuke flying nes and Beta driving tanks have outsmarted kittens in various ways. I have burst intoughter several times. Now my son wants topete with me for the book.¡±<div>


    ¡°I really like Shuke and Beta!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the most interesting one is the cat? The protagonist of Teacher Yuanyuan and Teacher Hu¡¯s fairy tales are kittens. But Chu Kuang changed the protagonist to two mice. The kittens became viins who were beaten up at the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Shuke and Beta are such great pals.¡±


    ¡°These two Zhi star people are so handsome. I remember I liked model toys when I was a child, which could let my hamster get in and start moving with a remote control. I¡¯m a model enthusiast even now. Shuke and Beta have fulfilled my childhood dream!¡±


    ¡°It seems like kids really like it.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished reading the book yet, so I quickly came online to make my presence known. This round, Teacher Hu is out. Shuke and Beta is probably the type of fairy tale I liked most when I was a child. It¡¯s thrilling and doesn¡¯t make people feel clich¨¦d. With two mice as the main characters, flying nes and crashing tanks directly hits the sweet spot for kids!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It appears to be quite good?


    These earlyments on the Starry Sky Network formed the first impression for those who hadn¡¯t read ¡®Shuke and Beta¡¯, and this impression didn¡¯t change as morements appeared. On the contrary, there seemed to be even more excitement.


    Meanwhile.


    Inside many families with children, the little ones were engrossed in ¡®Shuke and Beta¡¯, flipping the pages from time to time, their faces full of tension and excitement, as if worried about another adventure of Shuke and Beta, yet excited for another victory of theirs.


    ¡­


    Still in Qin Continent.<div>


    Having read half of ¡®Shuke and Beta¡¯, Teacher Yuanyuan sipped her tea and smiled at the woman next to her: ¡°Cats and mice are indeed natural enemies. But cats usually dominate the food chain and mice can only scurry away when cats y with them.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°There are exceptions.¡±


    Teacher Yuanyuan narrowed her eyes.


    The woman next to her pped her head and said, ¡°Speaking of mice and cats, I saw a very funny animated picture a few days ago. It was probably the situation you were talking about. Let me send it to you.¡±


    The woman took out her phone and operated it.


    Teacher Yuanyuan was taken aback, then picked up her phone to open the image the woman had sent. As a result, she was stupefied when she saw the picture: a mouse bigger than a cat was eating cat food.


    The cat cautiously approached.


    The breed of this cat is bluish-white.


    The mouse looked back at the cat and continued eating its food, its tail swung once, which instantly scared the cat away. The cat hid in the corner, trembling while looking at the mouse eating its food, leaving a very adorable impression.


    ¡°What the hell¡­¡±


    Teacher Yuanyuanughed back and forth. This seemed to be arger species than cats, so it was quite normal for the cat to be scared. ¡°Your picture is good, but it¡¯s mine in the next second.¡±


    While talking, Yuanyuan logged into the tribe.


    She didn¡¯t say anything else, but uploaded this funny animated picture. As soon as the post was published, many fans began to leavements underneath.


    ¡°Poor cat.¡±


    Jin Shan reposted the dynamic picture.


    Qiqi also reposted it.


    Turtle Master followed by reposting the dynamic picture, and left an onlinement: ¡°I always thought that cats were the natural enemy of mice, but I didn¡¯t expect that there are cats in the world that can¡¯t beat mice. Does this count as the food chain being crushed by the tonnage¡­¡±


    A cat and mouse war?


    Where is the promised war?


    Lastly, in the Yan Continent, Teacher Hu, with a change of expression after a few seconds, abruptly sneezed: ¡°Why does the smell of the new book¡¯s ink irritate my nose so much!¡±


    Then, there was silence.


    Teacher Hu had a dream. His dream was to have a time machine, even a one-time consumable would work. All he needed was to adjust the timeline a bit. Well, this was actually a dream he had just five days ago, when he hoped he coulde five dayster ¡ª¡ª


    Now he wants to go back to five days ago.


    Saving face is possible, but revenge isn¡¯t.


    The heated regionalpetition seems to be drawing to a close in an almost humorous manner. From Chu Kuang¡¯s prating through nine to the final unique ¡°Cat and Mouse War¡±, it¡¯s as interesting as a long fairy tale.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thanks a lot to big boss [Zinc Luan] for the reward, bing the 31st Alliance Hierarch of this book. Additional updates wille, but I owe you guys quite a few updates. I have to jot it down in a notebook and pay it off slowly. I somewhat regret the three-updates-at-least promise I made before (£¾©n£¼).

 Chapter 466: 444: Playing with Tickets_1

    Chapter 466: Chapter 444: ying with Tickets_1


    It was clear that Hu had lost, whether by the publicments on Starry Sky Network or the subtext of the fairy tale authors¡¯ reactions. Despite some stubborn Yan people denying the reality, the results were undeniably clear when the sales volume of ¡°Shuke and Beta¡± came out the following day. They could no longer muster a counterargument because the oue was so evident.


    It was not an overwhelming win.


    But it felt like one.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s work didn¡¯tpletely crush Hu¡¯s, but in the context of this regional battle, he yed two roles in the Qin-Yan fairy tale dispute ¨C


    The story began with him.


    The end came from him.


    Even without intentionally belittling Hu, there¡¯s an air of ¡°I¡¯m still your superior¡± about him, which undoubtedly added a legendary aura to Chu Kuang. It further reinforced everyone¡¯s understanding of his ability to write fairy tales.


    ¡°The old rascal is still strong!¡±


    ¡°The old rascal is indeed awesome! Only these Yan people never learn. After being thrashed by the old rascal in short stories, they thought they could challenge him in the realm of novels, and the old rascal won¡¯t have the capacity to handle them?¡±


    ¡°Offenders of Qin shall be executed, no matter how far they run!¡±<div>


    ¡°Although Chu Kuang isn¡¯t as explosive in writing novels as he is in short stories, he¡¯s still among the most formidable writers on Blue Star. Hu¡¯s defeat is justified. I personally think Chu Kuang¡¯s novels are about 70% as powerful as his short stories.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be 80%?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that Chu Kuang didn¡¯tpletely crush Hu this time. If he had, Chu Kuang should now be known as the Fairy Tale King instead of merely the King of Short Fairy Tales. Am I having too high expectations for the old rascal?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan people collectively spat blood.


    These statements were too heart-wrenching. Was being the King of Short Fairy Tales not enough? Did they want Chu Kuang to also im the title of Fairy Tale King in the realm of long fairy tales? Even the bravest of souls need limits. Do they really think the Blue Star fairy tale world revolves around Chu Kuang alone?


    Pure greed!


    Despite their burning anger, the Yan people couldn¡¯t counterattack. Unless another stronger Yan person stepped up to defeat Chu Kuang, but that required a more powerful long-form fairy tale author to emerge in Yan and make a move.


    Such people were rare in Yan.


    To be more specific, there was only one.


    So even though the Yan people were still unwilling to admit defeat, at least for now they hadpletely ceased their attempts. Both short and long form fairy tales had been dominated by Chu Kuang, and in the short term, no one would dare to directly challenge Chu Kuang again.


    And there was no reason to!


    Chu Kuang had already written so many fairy tales consecutively. Challenging him to a literature duel was equivalent to constant attacks. Shouldn¡¯t they let him rest a bit?


    The Yan people had a sense of honor.


    Even after losing the regional battle, they didn¡¯t show much rage. Instead, some Yan people went on to buy Chu Kuang¡¯s works and read them, contributing to his sales.


    ¡°Our own kind.¡±


    Some Yan people calmly stated, ¡°The different continents of Blue Star are, after all, a family. There¡¯s no need to emphasize differences. The core purpose of fairy tales is to weave dreams for children¡¯s childhoods. Battles have no real meaning.¡±


    The Chu people: ¡°¡­¡±


    The noble Yan people could bend or stretch?<div>


    After being pummeled by Admirable Fish and Shadow in music andics, the Chu people said the same thing, that nothing came out of battles. But everyone on Blue Star knew ¨C no one loved battles more than the Yan people!


    Let¡¯s get back to the point.


    After Lin Yuan posted ¡°Shuke and Beta,¡± he didn¡¯t pay attention to the fairy tale circle anymore. He didn¡¯t even know that he had be a hero for the Qin people. It was his sister who told him about it, and only then did he realize that another regional dispute had ended.


    This gave Lin Yuan some food for thought.<div>


    It seemed that the path to a united Blue Star was still a long way off. Even though Qin, Qi, Chu, and Yan had merged, they weren¡¯t wholly united. Often, they couldn¡¯t resistparing themselves. No wonder the higher-ups decided on the grand unification scheme. If they didn¡¯t infuse the various continents, in the future, each might start governing independently and even be separate nations.


    ¡°The situation is settled!¡±


    Lin Xuan excitedly informed Lin Yuan that Chu Kuang¡¯s long and short stories set her performance in stone. When thepany selected the editor-in-chief, she would probably be the top candidate.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Lin Yuan said with a smile.


    His sister shook her head: ¡°I didn¡¯t actually do anything. You pulled Chu Kuang onboard. Without him, I would¡¯ve never been able topete against those two rivals. Chu Kuang truly is a GOAT who can prop up a whole department by himself¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lin Yuan took the opportunity to remind her: ¡°Chu Kuang will probably focus on writing detective novels and won¡¯t touch fairy tales for now. When he regains interest in writing fairy tales, I¡¯ll ask him to give you the works for publication.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Lin Xuan nodded seriously.


    She knew that Chu Kuang wrote fairy tales solely because her little brother had asked for his help privately. Now that her situation was temporarily stable, Chu Kuang certainly needed to focus on his own affairs. However, the outside world would never imagine that the reason behind Chu Kuang writing fairy tales was so offhand, right?


    Lin Yuan also nodded.


    He didn¡¯t n to write any more fairy tales in the short term. He¡¯d pick up this genre again in the future. After all, he needed toplete the many stories in the Hercule Poirot series. Moreover, he was going to participate in The Masked Singerpetition next!<div>


    Indeed.


    As the regional turbulence in the fairy tale circle settled, The Masked Singer finally sent out news about uing recordings. At the same time, Lin Yuan received his custom-designed mask and costumes.


    ¡°Try them on!¡±


    When Lil Goodoong brought the clothes to Lin Yuan¡¯s office, her eyes shone. After all, the custom designs for the clothes and mask cost a whopping 120,000. The anticipation for how they would look on him was high!


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan agreed.


    Gu Dong stepped out momentarily. Once Lin Yuan had changed into his custom-made clothes and put on his morous mask, she re-entered the room. Upon seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s new look, her mouth formed an ¡®O¡¯.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so cool!¡±


    ¡°Should I tone it down a bit?¡±


    ¡°Please, wear it just like this!¡±


    To Lin Yuan¡¯s surprise, Gu Dong even bowed to make her request.


    Lin Yuan hesitated for a moment, but didn¡¯t say anything. This outfit looked far better than the ones he saw in those Prince of Lanling type dramas on Earth. The effort put into this outfit worth tens of thousands was evident. He took off the mask and asked:<div>


    ¡°Have we finished registering?¡±


    Gu Dong nodded, ¡°The show enforces strict rules. Ideally, the singer¡¯s identity should be hidden tightly. However, the director of the program needs to know who the singer is. So, they want to have a video call with you.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Gu Dong made a video call. The person who answered had a very ordinary face, but his surprised expression at seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s new look was anything but ordinary.


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Admirable Fish.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied through a veil of difort.


    The person on the other line sighed, ¡°Hello, Teacher Admirable Fish. I¡¯m Tong Shuwen, the director of ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯. You really are as young and handsome as the inte rumors suggested. We initially nned to invite you as a guest judge for a few episodes, not expecting you to participate as a contestant. Of course, I won¡¯t reveal any more details. Are you nning to wear this outfit for thepetition?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan donned his mask and let Gu Dong use her phone to take a spin around him, letting the other party familiarize themselves with his appearance, before continuing the conversation.


    ¡°Has the time been confirmed?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s confirmed.¡±<div>


    Heughed and said, ¡°The official filming will begin in February. We¡¯ll inform you in due time. Please prepare yourself, because you¡¯ll be performing in the first episode!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t continue the conversation with him. A few short words and he ended the call ¡ª it was enough to let him know who he was.


    On the other end.


    After the call ended, Tong Shuwen couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement any longer ¡ª his body began shaking involuntarily from exhration!


    Admirable Fish!!!


    He hadn¡¯t expected Admirable Fish to join as a contestant. Tong Shuwen could almost imagine the explosive reaction when the mysterious Admirable Fish took off his mask on the stage of ¡°The Masked Singer.¡±


    This was going to be explosive news!


    He specifically arranged for Admirable Fish to perform in the first episode with this intent in mind. The sooner a contestant like Admirable Fish unveiled himself, the better it would be for the show!


    After all, Admirable Fish was just aposer.


    Most of his opponents were powerhouse singers. It was possible that Admirable Fish might bomb out in the first episode, and if that were to be the case, the ratings for the first episode would explode!


    Of course.


    If, due to strong skills, Admirable Fish is slow to reveal his identity, that¡¯s also a good thing. The longer the build-up, the more dramatic the reveal will be when it finally happens!


    But how could that be possible?


    Admirable Fish was not a professional singer, thispetition could hide the past glories of the singers, but it could not hide the singer¡¯s inherent singing skills!


    Unless¡­


    As aposer, Admirable Fish also possessed singing skillsparable to a professional singer. But as for something like this, Tong Shuwen certainly didn¡¯t have high expectations. Just based on Admirable Fish¡¯s looks, if he really had strong singing skills, why would hepose for others?


    He should have debuted himself.


    In this circle that valued both skills and appearance, if Admirable Fish had even a bit of singing ability,bined with his terrifyingposing prowess, he could easily be a sensation.


    That was Tong Shuwen¡¯s thought.


    Recently, a lot of people have been contacting Tong Shuwen, like Admirable Fish, otherposers as well. Many actors have also joined the fray. There are even sports stars who want to participate in the show. Tong Shuwen understood the mentality of these people.


    They only participated for fun while hiding behind masks.


    Admirable Fish was the same.


    Even if Tong Shuwen¡¯s brain was kicked by a donkey, he wouldn¡¯t refuse Admirable Fish. He¡¯d even considered privately inviting Admirable Fish to be a judge on ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯ after his reveal.


    ¡°So, who¡¯s the celebrity contestant this time?¡±


    The assistant director next to him, curious at Tong Shuwen¡¯s excitement, couldn¡¯t help but ask. Although he didn¡¯t know which people were participating, the director had previously revealed some names, giving the impression of a chaotic fight.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a celeb.¡±


    After some thought, Tong Shuwen added, ¡°But I have to keep his name a secret. I guess it won¡¯t be a secret for long. He¡¯ll probably reveal himself soon. You¡¯ll know by the time we finish recording the first episode.¡±


    Assistant Director: ¡°¡­¡±


    It seemed like this was another non-professional singer who¡¯de to the show just for fun. But if Tong Shuwen nodded in approval, it meant this yful person must be a big shot.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    ps: Thanks to [Dora-AKM] for bing the 32nd alliance hierarch of this book, my sincerest thanks! Another task to add more updates has been added, ¡ñ¨€?¨€¨{Kneel before the alliance hierarch ~

 Chapter 467: 445 How Come You Have So Many Fish_1

    Chapter 467: Chapter 445 How Come You Have So Many Fish_1


    Tong Shuwen yed a good hand.


    His way of thinking was indeed correct, who would expect that Xian Yu was actually a singer about to debut, but couldn¡¯t sing because of his damaged vocal cords and thus reluctantly turned toposing, with enormous sess as a result?


    As for whether losing thepetition would affect Xian Yu¡¯s position as a judge¡­


    There is even less to worry about with that.


    Here, you can make an iplete but appropriate analogy:


    The rtionship between aposer and a singer is like that between a screenwriter and an actor.


    You say that a screenwriter and an actorpete in acting, and if the screenwriter loses, does that mean he is not qualified to judge the actor?


    There¡¯s no such rule.


    Plus, Xian Yu¡¯s rtionship with his coborating singers is probably not just that of a screenwriter and an actor, but also that of a director and an actor.


    Think about it.<div>


    For Xian Yu¡¯s songs, he writes the lyrics,poses the melody, and even does the arrangements himself. The singers are responsible only for the singing part.


    Even how to sing is mainly up to Xian Yu¡¯s discretion.


    Most topposers in Blue Star control the quality of their songs and choose their singers themselves.


    Of course, this is not absolute.


    If theposer is not high-profiled enough, while the singer is very influential, then the singer does have the right to speak out.


    Just like in a film crew, popr actors can make novice directors listen to them.


    But let¡¯s not discuss unconventional situations.


    Because the judges invited to ¡°The Masked Singer¡± are all high-ranking individuals in the music industry, including the Maestro.


    No singer can surpass the Maestro, not even the King or Queen of Singing.


    Bear in mind that the Kings and Queens of Singing were created by the Maestros, and there wouldn¡¯t be any Kings or Queens without them.


    ¡°Release some information.¡±


    The program director, Tong Shuwen, said with a smile: ¡°The public is getting impatient.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The assistant director nodded.


    On the same day.


    The production team of ¡°The Masked Singer¡± announced a message:


    ¡°Our program will start recording on February 1, and the six mysterious guests for the first episode are already prepared. We can¡¯t disclose their names here; everyone can guess who they are based on their voices and performances, which is the real fun of this program. Nevertheless, we can share some exciting news with all of you. Among the six guests on the first episode, each one is extremely prominent. Not only are there top singers in the industry but even the Kings and Queens of Singing. Also, the panel of the first episode is led by the Maestro. To know who it is, make sure to tune in to the program on time!¡±


    Boom!


    The news caused a sensation, not only because of the announced date of the recording but also due to the revealed information about the singers ¨C<div>


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°Each guest is extraordinary. Who will be the first revealed?¡±


    ¡°Top-level singers?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Kings and Queens of Singing!?¡±<div>


    ¡°It was worth the long wait. Not only are top-level singerspeting on the same stage, but also the Kings and Queens of Singing!¡±


    ¡°And this is only the first episode!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the first episode already poses a hellish challenge. I love it!¡±


    ¡°The judges are damn impressive too! The Maestro is leading the panel right off the bat!¡±


    ¡°Damn, Maestros are usually elusive figures behind the scenes. They¡¯re the hidden giants in the industry and rarely show up in musical programs!¡±


    ¡°One million times better than ¡®Bloom¡¯!¡±


    ¡°I remember that ¡®Bloom¡¯ would invite the Maestros to preside only in the grand finale. These Maestros are top dogs in the music industry. Their words are truth and they are not afraid of offending singers. Unlike ordinary judges who prefer to y nice and blindly blow their trumpets.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Who says behind-the-scenes go unnoticed?


    Some are indeed of great interest to the public.


    For instance, those top directors in the film industry, or the key scriptwriters in the core production.


    Or the Maestros in the music industry.


    Therefore, as soon as the production team released the news, it caused a stir both inside and outside the industry. Everyone¡¯s attention was firmly drawn to the anticipation created by the team!<div>


    ¡­


    In a certainmunity,


    Sun Yaohuo called his agent and asked a question: ¡°Why are my songs popr but I¡¯m not?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not attractive enough.¡±


    The agent replied without hesitation.


    Sun Yaohuo¡¯s face immediately darkened: ¡°Open your damn eyes and look, aren¡¯t I a million times better looking than you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    The agent chuckled: ¡°I mean, your looks are too ordinary for our entertainment industry. Even though everyone cares more about the singer¡¯s ability, no one would deny the bonus points an artist gets for good looks.¡±


    ¡°What about my voice?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    ¡°What if I cover my face to sing¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to participate in that program?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±<div>


    The agent said: ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea. This program suits you well. The audience can¡¯t see your face, so they will pay attention to your voice. And your voice is actually the kind that doesn¡¯t amaze you at first but bes surprisingly appealing the more you listen to it.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s apply. I¡¯ve even figured out my stage persona. What do you think of the ¡®Fishman¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Fishman¡­¡±


    The agentughed: ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    Meanwhile,


    In a hotel,


    Jiang Kui stared at her manager: ¡°I want to participate in ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say it, I would suggest you participate. Your singing skills are as good as the Kings and Queens of Singing, but your experience is a big problem. However, this show doesn¡¯t look at experience. After everyone puts on their masks, they can only rely on pure singing skills. If the Maestro-level judges announce that you are as good as the Queen of Singing, the moment you reveal yourself will be incredible¡­¡±


    The manager¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Jiang Kui said: ¡°I¡¯m confident that no one will recognize my voice. When the timees, everyone will be guessing who this powerful mermaid is.¡±


    Her manager was stunned: ¡°Mermaid?¡±


    Jiang Kui smiled: ¡°I n to make my appearance as a mermaid. There¡¯s a fairy tale called ¡®The Daughter of the Sea¡¯ that¡¯s popr recently, right?¡±


    Her manager broke into a heartyugh: ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s not because of the fairy tale, is it?¡±<div>


    Jiang Kui rolled her eyes: ¡°Can¡¯t I pay tribute to my idol?¡±


    The manager was speechless.


    Meanwhile,


    Chen Zhiyu also contacted his agent: ¡°Did you sign up?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already signed up, you¡¯ll debut in the second installment.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Have you decided on your stage persona yet?¡±


    ¡°What do you think of Fishman?¡±


    Agent: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Zhiyu coughed, ¡°The Golden Dragon fish persona.¡±


    His agent, struggling to suppress augh, said, ¡°No problem at all, but be prepared for your old quirks to be dredged up once you reveal your identity online.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu retorted grumpily, ¡°Let¡¯s not dredge up the past.¡±


    His agent agreed, ¡°Stay on the show as long as you can. If you can knock off a few Kings and Queens of Singing, it¡¯ll do wonders for your future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of that.¡±


    Chen Zhiyu clenched his fist.


    ¡­


    The waves of poprity from The Masked Singer drew in not onlyizens but countless singers, too.


    Everybody¡¯s faces are covered. So what if they¡¯re Kings of Singing?


    Who¡¯s afraid of whom?


    Meanwhile, at the program group¡­


    Tong Shuwen¡¯s phone was ringing non-stop.


    After hanging up another call, Tong Shuwen couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°The initial applications for the show were enthusiastic enough, but today has been even more intense than I expected!¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡±


    The assistant director chuckled, ¡°The further you go in this program, the more you can prove your singing prowess. Following the merger of Qin, Qi, Chu and Yan, there are so many singers, but many are only known within their own regions. This show offers them a chance to be recognized by other regions!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Tong Shuwen answered another call. After hanging up, he said, ¡°That was a singing queen hoping to be recognized by audiences of other regions. She requested to reveal her identityte in the show, as it would be hugely embarrassing for her if she as a top-tier candidate, even a King or Queen of Singing, were eliminated early.¡±


    ¡°No chance.¡±


    The assistant director said, ¡°The Kings and Queens of Singing didn¡¯t get their titles by bluffing. It would be hard for an average top-tier singer to beat them.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Dazzling Silver Glow.


    Fei Yang¡¯s agent looked at him intently, ¡°Surely you¡¯ll participate?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Fei Yang retorted angrily, ¡°What if Xian Yu bes a judge, publicly evaluates my singing, and even criticizes me? Won¡¯t I lose face then?¡±


    ¡°Fearful of criticism about your singing?¡±


    His agent sneered, ¡°More like you¡¯re afraid of appearing in the same program as Xian Yu and everyone dredging up your past, right?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not participating!¡±


    Fei Yang fumed, ¡°Even if I starve to death, or leap from this ce, I¡¯d never join The Masked Singer!¡±


    His agent sighed, ¡°I never heard anything about Xian Yu being a judge. He doesn¡¯t seem to like showing his face.¡±


    Fei Yang snorted, ¡°Even a slight risk isn¡¯t worth taking. Plus, do I really need a show to prove my talents?¡±


    ¡°But this is a chance for fans from other regions to recognize you.¡±


    ¡°Do you think fans from other regions would find me unfamiliar?¡±


    His agent held his forehead in frustration.


    Of course not. After all, who doesn¡¯t know the Perennial Runner-Up?


    Fei Yang gained widespread poprity through his ¡°Perennial Runner-Up¡± quirk!


    Even the newly joined people from Yan Continent, through the enthusiastic introduction of the Qin, Qi and Chuizens, have learned about King Fei¡¯s glorious track record.


    ¡°Alright,¡±


    The agent said in disappointment, ¡°This program¡¯s a golden opportunity. As far as I know there are many Kings and Queens of Singing participating.¡±


    Fei Yang waved his hand dismissively.


    His agent didn¡¯t say anything further.


    Back to the program group.


    Tong Shuwen hung up another call.


    He had lost count of how many calls he¡¯d received that day.


    Just then, a strange look came across Tong Shuwen¡¯s face


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The assistant director thought something had put Tong Shuwen in a difficult position.


    ¡°Nothing,¡±


    Tong Shuwen wondered out loud, ¡°Just don¡¯t know why, but many singers seem to like using fish as their stage personas.¡±


    The assistant director stared nkly, ¡°Fish?¡±


    Tong Shuwen nodded, ¡°There¡¯s a mermaid, a golden dragon fish, and one without a stated type, anything as long as it¡¯s a fish¡­¡±


    ¡°Three of them?¡±


    ¡°Three so far, is there some special significance to a fish?¡±


    Tong Shuwen thought for a moment, thenughing, said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve figured it out.¡±


    ¡°Figured out what?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Tong Shuwen was being mysterious.


    His phone rang again.


    On the other end of the call, the voice said, ¡°We¡¯ve decided on the mermaid persona, the color will be¡­¡±


    ¡°We already have a mermaid.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Ah? There¡¯s already a mermaid. Well, it¡¯s no surprise, they¡¯re really pretty. Let¡¯s go with the golden dragon fish then.¡±


    ¡°We also have a golden dragon fish.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have so many fish?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps everyone just likes fish. How about we design a carp persona for you?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but make it pretty.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a given. We will tailor it specifically for your singer¡­ No no no, there won¡¯t be any persona sh. Every fish is¡­ er, distinct.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The call ended.


    Tong Shuwen shrugged at the assistant director, ¡°That¡¯s four fish now. I wonder if there¡¯ll be a fifth. Maybe our show should be renamed ¡®All Fish Banquet¡¯.¡±


    Assistant Director: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    PS: My keyboard seems to have malfunctioned, calling it quits for today. I¡¯ll try to fix it with a bit of force, and we¡¯ll start with ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯ subplot tomorrow.

 Chapter 468: 446 Live Performance_1

    Chapter 468: Chapter 446 Live Performance_1


    ¡°Mr. Lin, this is an invitation from the show¡¯s production team.¡±


    A few dayster, Lil Goodoong brought a beautifully made invitation into Lin Yuan¡¯s office.


    ¡°Read.¡±


    Lin Yuan was writing the next series of Hercule Poirot Series in front of hisputer without stopping. He didn¡¯t have time to read it himself.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lil Goodoong opened the exquisite invitation and cleared his throat:


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Admirable Fish, for participating in ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯. The production team sends you their most sincere greetings. You are one of the guests for the first episode. Please arrive at Su City Music Center on February 2nd to participate in the official recording¡­¡±


    The rest was an introduction of the show¡¯s rules.


    ¡°The program will be aired in the form of a weekly recorded broadcast. There are six contestants in each episode. After each singer performs, they will be scored by an on-site audience of five hundred, fifty professional music critics, and four judges. Each audience member has one vote, each critic has two votes, and each judge has one hundred votes. The total score will be out of a thousand¡­¡±


    The votes that the judges hold could potentially be critical.<div>


    The show seemed to have considered this issue, so they designed a mechanism to indirectly weaken the influence of the judges:


    ¡°The 100 votes of the judges will be issued in an allotment method. The total number of votes per episode should not exceed 100, while the audience and the critic panel will have the right to vote in each round.¡±


    That¡¯s much better.


    The audience has the right to vote in every round, meaning they essentially have six votes after six rounds.


    Yet, each member of the critic panel would have a total of twelve votes.


    Although, they cannot allocate.


    The judges, on the other hand, have more flexibility as they can distribute their votes.


    They could give all of their hundred votes to a certain contestant, or they could vote for multiple singers, as long as the total does not exceed one hundred¡­


    Lil Goodoong continued to read:


    ¡°In each episode, the singer with the lowest votes will be eliminated and must reveal their identity, while the next lowest in ranking will be put on hold and does not have to reveal their identity. They will face a ranking challenge in the following episode.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Having the lowest voted contestant eliminated was routine, the second lowest voted contestants still having the possibility to win was intended to provide an opportunity for some really talented, but asionally underperforming singers a chance to turn the tables.


    ¡°In addition¡­¡±


    ¡°The show does not interfere with the selection of songs by the singers. The Literature and Art Association will liaise with majorpanies to acquire the performing rights of the songs for thepetition, while also allowing singers to sing new songs during thepetition¡­¡±


    At this point, Lil Goodoong chuckled and said:


    ¡°Thepany has received a notice from the Literature and Art Association. Director Zhou asked me this morning whether you are willing to authorize the contestants of the show to perform your songs. The copyright fee will be in ordance with the standard for this type of show¡­¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t mind if others sang his songs. As a matter of fact, noposer would.


    This was the impressive part about ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯. They had the backing of the Literature and Art Association. Who would refuse a request from the Literature and Art Association?<div>


    Next, Lil Goodoong read some more instructions from the production team.


    Lin Yuan had no objections to any of the terms mentioned.


    If he could ept revealing his identity, then what other conditions could he possibly refuse?


    ¡­<div>


    Apart from Lin Yuan¡¯s assistant Gu Dong, there was another person who knew he was going to participate in ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯.


    That afternoon,


    Lin Yuan went to the manga studio and told Jin Mu the news.


    Jin Mu did not know about Lin Yuan¡¯s camera phobia, so he didn¡¯t think Lin Yuan going to sing was a big deal. The identity of Admirable Fish was semi-public anyway.


    He had only one concern:


    ¡°Being on ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯ is fine, but after you reveal your identity, you won¡¯t be able to conceal the identity of Shadow anymore.¡±


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Leave that to you.¡±


    Jin Mu nodded: ¡°Does anyone else at the school know that you are Shadow?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The school only knew that Lin Yuan was good at drawing, but no one knew that Lin Yuan was actually the manga artist Shadow.


    Only a few people, like Zhong Yu, knew Luo Wei was Lin Yuan¡¯s manga assistant.


    But no one knew exactly what manga Luo Wei and Lin Yuan were drawing, even if someone who knows Luo Wei could guess through subtle hints, it would not cause a great influence.


    The truth held by only a few ordinary people was hard to widely disseminate, plus Jin Mu would surely have some kind of back-up n on his end.<div>


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Jin Mu said with a smile, ¡°So the people who know that you are Shadow are basically limited to Luo Wei and the other assistants in the studio. When you reveal your identity formally, I will talk to them about the principle of confidentiality, and also support you in handling the aftermath.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    For this outing, Lin Yuan was only going to reveal Xian Yu¡¯s aliases; it was preferable for Shadow and Chu Kuang to remain behind the scenes.


    ¡°By the way¡­¡±


    Jin Mu asked curiously, ¡°Boss, can you sing too?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Just a little.¡±


    He didn¡¯t tell Jin Mu that he had switched his career to aposer as his vocal chords had given out.


    ¡°Only a little?¡±


    Jin Mu looked at him quizzically. ¡°Wow, you really do have a little bit of everything up your sleeve, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°There are also many things I can¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t transform.¡±<div>


    Jin Mu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment, then added, ¡°I mean ¡®transform¡¯ as in my physical form. Not the sound of my voice.¡±


    Jin Mu was puzzled.


    Did that rification matter?


    Was he trying to exin the difference between nasal sounds to me?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After his dialogue with Jin Mu, Lin Yuan took out a notebook and started scribbling away.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He was preparing for thepetition.


    The most important preparation, of course, was song selection!


    Unlike most singers who would cover other people¡¯s songs.


    Lin Yuan did not n to cover other people¡¯s songs, nor was he nning to sing songs he had written for others¡­


    He wanted to sing a new song!


    With the high ratings of ¡°The Masked Singer¡±, singing a new song was a great way to gain poprity.<div>


    But the purpose of Lin Yuan doing so was not just to gain poprity, but also because his singing skills were subpar.


    Of course, this subpar singing skill was only whenpared to top-tier singers and even the King and Queen of Singing.


    So, topensate for his poor singing skills, Lin Yuan had to perfectly execute his new song.


    After all, he had the System, so he wouldn¡¯t run into any situations where his creation speed couldn¡¯t keep up with thepetition.


    But, singing a new song also had its drawbacks¡­


    The issue at hand was whether the audience would ept the new song.


    If the audience couldn¡¯t get Lin Yuan¡¯s new song at first listen, this feature could not only not bing Lin Yuan¡¯s strength, but rather, it could be his weakness!


    Thus, Lin Yuan¡¯s song selection needed to be taken very seriously!


    He needed to choose songs that were easily understood by the audience.


    After all, ¡°The Masked Singer¡± was a live performancepetition, which waspletely different from a season-long race.


    For seasonal songs, the audience could listen repeatedly, contemte on them, and ultimately feel the rhythm of the song. Many songs might just seem okay at first, but they grow on you.


    That¡¯s why ¡°May You Live Long¡± became popr.


    But with live performances, the audience could only listen once.


    Performing a song like ¡°May You Live Long¡± on this kind of stage would surely be disadvantageous.


    Because after listening to it once, many people might not yetprehend how brilliant the song is by the time they need to vote¡­


    So, the first impression of a live song is the most important!


    If the first impression is not good, even if the lyrics are meaningful, the song¡¯s connotations profound, and theposition techniques top-notch, it¡¯s all for naught!


    ¡°What songs would fit the stage?¡±


    ¡°It would be best if they could take full advantage of my strengths¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan summoned the System, entered the music library, and started searching for suitable choices.


    As Lin Yuan pondered and chose songs, time slowly slipped away.


    With the fervent discussions about ¡°The Masked Singer¡± across the web, people¡¯s enthusiasm grew day by day!


    Thepetition was drawing near¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thank you to [Lan, Laughing at the Nine Springs] for bing the 33rd Alliance Hierarch of this book. I kneel before you, my dear friend. Even though I often pay back the additional stories, the debts recorded in my notebook increase rather than decrease. I bought a new keyboard on Taobao to reward the Alliance Hierarch with additional stories. The current keyboard has a key that does not work, and I¡¯m relying on technical means topensate, so I write very slowly.

 Chapter 469: 447: Variety Show Black Hole_1

    Chapter 469: Chapter 447: Variety Show ck Hole_1


    February 2nd.


    Music Center.


    Underground parking lot.


    Covered in Prince of Lanling¡¯s costume and mask, Lin Yuan was firmly concealed. The Lil Goodoong sitting in the driver¡¯s seat said, ¡°I won¡¯t apany you throughout the whole program, Mr. Lin, to prevent anyone from guessing your identity because of me. After you go in, the program team will assign you a temporary agent who will be with you throughout the rehearsals and recordings, until you officially reveal your face and leave¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    The Masked Singer had arrived!


    The recording would take ce today. The entire perimeter of the Music Center and its underground parking lot were sealed off. No one could enter without an invitation from the program team. They had done an excellent job at keeping the identities of the singers secret.


    Bidding Lil Goodoong farewell.


    Lin headed toward the elevator, where a beautiful girl was waiting. Upon seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance, her eyes lit up. She took the initiative to say, ¡°Excuse me, are you Teacher Prince of Lanling?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan replied.


    His voice was specially processed by a machine. When he entered the parking lot, the program staff equipped Lin Yuan with a voice modtor. With this device, his real voice waspletely unrecognizable. However, even without disguise, it wouldn¡¯t matter, because most people haven¡¯t heard Lin Yuan¡¯s voice, and he is known for being tight-lipped. Even coaxing him to speak is a challenge.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    The girl introduced herself: ¡°I¡¯m your agent, Tongtong. Wee to ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯. I will be your personal assistant for this episode. Now, I will take you to the rehearsal area prepared by the program for all the teachers.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied politely.


    Tongtong reminded him, ¡°The rehearsal time is rather tight, as we will start the official recording tonight. Also, when wee out of the elevator, the official recording will begin. Some interesting footage will be edited from this recording for the broadcast.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Rehearsal was indeed important. It was now one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the officialpetition began at six o¡¯clock in the evening. As per the usual, the production team allocated a few hours of rehearsal time for the singers to go through the recording process, test the choreography, lighting, and sound effects. Most importantly, they had to sync with the band. As for the song Lin Yuan was going to sing, it had been sent over a few days ago. All the arrangements followed his specifications. The program team wouldn¡¯t change anything. However, if the band had any good suggestions, Lin Yuan would consider adopting them.


    Just y the apaniment?


    A top-tier music program is not a cheap karaoke room. It does not rely on live apaniment, as performances with only apaniment are too low-level for high-end variety shows. It would be awkward for the singer, even more so than having a puppy y a mythical creature in a period drama.


    It would plummet their status.


    To achieve the most breathtaking on-stage music performance, the program providing top-tier band support is vital. The sound of live percussion instruments is incredibly engaging. Such performances can sway the audience¡¯s emotions and better demonstrate theyers of a song. In a sense, live music and drama are simr¡ªit may seem like only the actors are performing with all their hearts, but in reality, it¡¯s a culmination of countless behind-the-scenes coboration. For example, the publicly released audio equipment of this show is unimaginably expensive. ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯ aims to present the best singing performance that current technology can offer!


    As for the recording¡­


    Although he has camera anxiety, now that his face ispletely covered, how these cameras film him wouldn¡¯t greatly affect Lin Yuan¡¯s state of mind. Just let it be.


    With a ding.


    The elevator opened.


    Several cameras were already aimed at him. At the same time, two crew members in suits came forward to help Lin Yuan. Since Lin Yuan was wearing a face-obscuring mask and was wrapped up tight in clothing, he had difficulty walking. Lin Yuan didn¡¯t resist their help.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Your outfit is pretty. You must be a handsome guy. Especially the mask; did you have someone custom make it for you? A lot of singers customize their own clothes and masks.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tongtong tried to steer the conversation, only to be met with despair as no matter how she tried, Prince of Lanling always kept his responses short.<div>


    ¡­


    No filming was allowed during the rehearsal process. Everything went even smoother than Lin Yuan had imagined, as all the band members were highly skilled. However, after the rehearsal ended, the music director couldn¡¯t resist having a chat with Lin Yuan: ¡°Is this songposed by you, Teacher Prince of Lanling?¡±


    The music director¡¯s name is Hu Yapeng.


    Hu Yapeng is no ordinary man. He is a top music producer in Blue Star, with master-level skills in piano, as well as proficiency in keyboards, guitars, and other musical instruments. His arrangement techniques are widely recognized in the industry as insane. Many of the singing kings and queens invite him to be their music director during concerts, so it¡¯s fitting that ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯ invited him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Before officially revealing his identity, Lin Yuan must do everything he can to boost the reputation of his Prince of Lanling persona. Therefore, other than the band, all the names in theposition section of his songs had been reced with ¡°Prince of Lanling¡±. This included lyrics,position, arrangement, and final performance. This was also a means of voting for himself within the rules of the program.


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    Pang Ban praised, ¡°Although we don¡¯t know who is behind the mask, it¡¯smendable that you canpose music and voice it as well. There are too few singer-songwriters like you.¡±


    Singer-songwriter!


    This was the character Lin Yuan crafted for Prince of Lanling. Even though most singers and songwriters at Blue Star each had their own speciality, there were some multi-talented artists who could both sing andpose. In the realm of fantasy novels, such talent would equate to a ¡°magician-warrior¡± of sorts.


    Indeed, they were rare.


    But not nonexistent.


    Lin Yuan nodded in agreement.<div>


    Tongtong took Lin Yuan back to the dressing room, then pointed to the television mounted on the wall. ¡°Prince of Lanling, we can follow the ongoing performances through this television¡­¡±


    There was a knock at the door.


    Tongtong answered it.


    It turned out the production team was here for the singers to draw lots. The order of performance tonight was to be decided by this draw. Tongtong became nervous, ¡°Prince of Lanling, should I draw the lot or would you like to do it yourself?¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    Lin Yuan said.


    Tongtong nodded, took a deep breath, and drew the lot for Lin Yuan. Upon revealing the lot, she beamed with joy, ¡°Prince of Lanling, is there a particr order you hope to perform in?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t see any difference.


    He would not feel nervous about performing first. The numbers of people did not bother him, it was the camera capturing his every move. With a mask on, however, even that uneasiness was almost entirely gone. So, he was fine with any order.


    ¡°Third!¡±


    Tongtong unveiled the result.


    Seeing Lin Yuan had no reaction, she tried her best to liven up the atmosphere, ¡°In half an hour, the first singer will be up. What position do you expect for yourself today, Prince of Lanling¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Advance.¡±


    Lin Yuan did not want to be eliminated.


    Tongtong was instantly deted. This task was way too difficult. No matter who Prince of Lanling spoke to, he was always extremely concise. Even when he wasmunicating with the music director, he remained the same.


    Elsewhere.


    The filming group was also at a loss. While the other singers just kept talking, it was as if they couldn¡¯t get a word out of Prince of Lanling. It was like he was a conversational ck hole, with no entertainment value whatsoever.


    Meanwhile backstage.


    The assistant director was sighing in disappointment at how the filming was going with Prince of Lanling. ¡°Why does it feel like Prince of Lanling is a hole of entertainment gravitas? Even though we¡¯re a music show and it¡¯s ultimately about how they sing, it¡¯s not good that we can¡¯t capture any interesting footage of Prince of Lanling¡­¡±


    The assistant director was quite interested in Prince of Lanling.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Because Tongtong was a rtive of Director Tong Shuwen and had been assigned to work with Prince of Lanling, he concluded that Prince of Lanling must be someone of importance. However, after paying close attention, the assistant director found that Prince of Lanling barely talked at all, always responding with:


    ¡°Hmm, okay¡­¡±


    If he could respond with one word, Prince of Lanling wouldn¡¯t say an extra one. Despite his aloofness, hisck of humor was negatively affecting the program¡¯s appeal. This concerned the assistant director as even music shows required a sense of fun.


    Prince of Lanling?


    Observing the entire scene through the camera, Director Tong Shuwen cracked a smile. The assistant director was just too naive. The so-called ¡°ck hole of entertainment¡± if pushed to its extreme, could also create a powerful effect on the show.<div>


    Suddenly.


    A noise came from his earphones, instantly turning Tong Shuwen¡¯s face serious. ¡°The audience is in ce, all departments get ready. There is half an hour to countdown for the recording of the performances. I need the first singer to be ready in 20 minutes. Host, test your mic again¡­¡±


    ¡°Lighting crew ready.¡±


    ¡°Camera crew ready.¡±


    ¡°Sound crew ready.¡±


    Reports from all departments kepting in. The host¡¯s voice also came over, ¡°Sound check is fine, Director, it¡¯s better to assign two more people to pull the curtain. It¡¯s too big¡­¡±


    ¡°Send someone from logistics.¡±


    As the director gave orders, he anxiously watched the time. When the clock struck six, he took a deep breath: ¡°Start the countdown now. Five, four, three, two, one!¡±


    The countdown ended!


    The Masked Singer started!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ps: Many entertainment novels bypass rehearsals and just start singing with apaniment, some even manage with just a guitar. As Polluted White, I feel the need to mention that even though it may seem mundane, the show should have some degree of authenticity. I¡¯ll continue writing.

 Chapter 470: 448: Silent but Startling When Spoken_1

    Chapter 470: Chapter 448: Silent but Startling When Spoken_1


    ¡°Let go of your obsession with poprity, put aside your prejudice about appearance, throw away your understanding of professions, let¡¯s kick off the purest singing duel of this era. Who will be our first-generation Masked Singer among these mysterious guests who hide their true identities behind masks!¡±


    The curtain slowly rises.


    An Hong, known as the top music host of Qin Continent appears on stage under stunning lights, and the grand background music leads all the audience¡¯s emotions, ¡°Hello, everyone, I am the host An Hong, here is ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯ brought to you by the Literature and Art Association. In this era of appearance-consciousness, let¡¯s y a game that doesn¡¯t require a face!¡±


    This is The Masked Singer!


    A game that doesn¡¯t require a face!


    No need for a nt, the whole venue directly presents the most primitive frenzy. Among the rustling light boards and glow sticks, countless spectators are screaming, they have been eagerly anticipating this show and now is the time to release it!


    At the backstage.


    In the contestants¡¯ waiting area, everyone can¡¯t help but look up at the TV on the wall, and of course, Lin Yuan is no exception. Because the backstage is not far from the stage, he can feel the wave of sound rolling in from the TV and the outside world at the same time¡ª


    He even felt somewhat excited.


    An Hong¡¯s smile was friendly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this marks the beginning of a new era in the music scene, but I believe this is destined to be a milestone music show in the history of music development. Now let¡¯s introduce our four judges. The first judge is the only person in Qin Continent who has won the ¡®King of Singing¡¯ crown three times. He is known as the king of kings with ever-changing styles. He¡¯s also recognised by the Literature and Art Association as one of the three top male singers in Blue Star, Teacher Mao Xuewang! ¡±<div>


    Gulp.


    Mao Xuewang¡­


    Lin Yuan swallowed, feeling as if his taste buds were suddenly unlocked,


    Tongtong next to him, however, was excited, ¡°So the rumour from the production team is true! Teacher Mao Xuewang is actually the judge of the first episode. He¡¯s a true legend among male singers, one of the three big male singers in Blue Star!¡±


    On the stage.


    The 40-year-old Mao Xuewang waved at the audience, the audience became even more excited!


    True to its reputation as the strongest music show in history, the first judge is so impressive!


    It¡¯s the top dog in the music scene, Mao Xuewang, who has won the King of Singing consecutively for three times!


    ¡°The second one¡­¡±


    An Hong continued introducing.


    The second judge is a woman called Liu Xu!


    She¡¯s even more impressive than Mao Xuewang, having won the title of ¡®Queen of Singing¡¯ four times. She¡¯s also hailed as the strongest pop queen in Qi Continent¡¯s history and holds the record for the highest number of single-song downloads for the year. She¡¯s already fifty this year.


    The third judge is Wu Long.


    Wu Long is known as the God of BGM!


    All the top-level anime film soundtracks in Chu Continent are basically his masterpieces!


    However, because Wu Long¡¯s music tends to bemercialized, he has never be a Maestro. But in the hearts of many ordinary people, Wu Long is already a maestro.


    The fourth judge¡­


    This time it¡¯s a real Maestro!


    However, when Lin Yuan heard this person¡¯s name, the face under his mask revealed a hint of strangeness.<div>


    Because Lin Yuan not only had heard of this man, but also considered him in some ways his teacher:


    Maestro Yang Zhongming!


    Tongtong¡¯s face went red with excitement, almost dancing with joy, ¡°Teacher Yang Zhongming is one of the most invincible Maestros in my eyes. He is the pride of all Qin Continent people. I didn¡¯t expect him toe for the first episode!¡±


    At the scene.<div>


    The audience seats were also full of people shouting Yang Zhongming¡¯s name!


    It¡¯s hard to imagine that a behind-the-scenesposer can have an evenrger reputation than a front-stage star. Only Blue Star can offer such a treatment toposers, right?


    Lin Yuan thought so.


    After the excitement had subsided, An Hong introduced the rules of the show.


    When the audience understood the rules, he officially announced the entrance of the first contestant. However, when everyone saw the first contestant¡¯s appearance, they couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    It is a robot design!


    This singer is quite skilled at being weird, even his way of walking onto the stage was mechanical, giving away his strong dancing background.


    But what surprised everyone the most was his singing ability, which conquered the whole audience almost as soon as he started!


    ¡°So amazing!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡±


    In each dressing room, the singers are discussing with their crew partners. Only in the dressing room where Prince of Lanling is located, it is silent. It¡¯s Tongtong who can¡¯t help but break the silence first, ¡°This singer should be top-tier.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuan answered.<div>


    Tongtong was taken aback, ¡°You think the robot is a second-tier singer? This level should be barely top-tier. He¡¯s singing very well; most of the second-tier singers don¡¯t have this singing skill.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°I mean, he¡¯s a King of Singing.¡±


    ¡°King of Singing?¡± Tongtongughed, simply disagreeing, but the camera was rolling, so she didn¡¯t dare to question it directly.


    After a cough, Tongtong continued the awkward conversation, ¡°Whether he¡¯s a King of Singing or top-tier one, judging from the voice he¡¯s definitely a male singer, but there are quite a few singers with a dance background. Do you think you can guess who he is, Prince of Lanling?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even bother.


    Tongtong looked speechlessly at the cameramen, and they returned a sympathetic look.


    While other dressing rooms are passionately ying guessing games, the room where Prince of Lanling is located was as quiet as a cold wind blowing through a deserted area.


    The robot finished singing.


    The judges began reviewing.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the judges seemed unsatisfied. Mao Xuewang directly said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the good cooperation from the band, you would have copsed at the beginning.¡±


    ¡°The song was rearranged.¡±


    Liu Xu beside him smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite a novel idea, but it doesn¡¯t cover the ws in the first section. Besides, the vibrato at the end is a bit deliberate. You should be a top-tier singer. The reason why you top-tier male singers are not as good as the King of Singing is theck of naturalness.¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The third judge started speaking after a brief silence, ¡°If I¡¯m not guessing wrong, you should be a singer from Yan Continent. But I also cannot rule out the possibility of you deliberately learning this singing method, so I¡¯m not sure about your real ability.¡±


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Yang Zhongming slightly leaned back, staring at the robot and said, ¡°You¡¯re having fun, aren¡¯t you? Only a King of Singing can sing a top-tier level with a voice style he¡¯s not familiar with. And you have deliberately simted the Yan people¡¯s singing tone ¨C it¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t mimic it quite well, but I appreciate your challenge to yourself.¡±


    The judges are so strict!


    The audience is a bit dumbfounded and the contestants in each dressing room are also a bit bewildered.


    The remarks from the four bosses were really straightforward, their tone so rxed, whether they mentioned A-list singers or even talked about the King of Singing, they remained so chilled out.


    However, their conclusions seemed a bit different.


    Aside from Yang Zhongming, the other three judges all thought the robot singer was A-list, who exactly is right¡­


    Backstage in the dressing room, Tongtong nced at the Prince of Lanling, only his and Yang Zhongming¡¯s conclusions were the same.


    Several stars from the judges received a chance to speak, it turned out that the judge¡¯s role was not just casting professional votes, but also hinting the audience to guess who the singers might be.


    The rhythm is veryfortable!


    The four judges are unmatched in their professionalism, briefly pinpointing the problems of the singer¡¯s performance.<div>


    And some stars from the judges side in charge of guessing the identities of the singers to boost the atmosphere, at the same time they also interacted and asked questions of the robot.


    The two sides matched wits, one side wanting to dig for key information, while the other side hid their identity, several times making the audienceugh out loud.


    ¡­


    The second singer is a female singer, a very beautiful image of a white swan.


    The song she performed turns out to be ¡°Big Fish¡±.


    After hearing the song, even the four judges couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°This is the voice of a top female singer.¡±


    Yes, a top female singer!


    Unanimously recognized by the four judges!


    This swan conquered the whole room as soon as she started singing, the judges did not hesitate topliment her.


    However, during the interaction with the star judges, this white swan was extremely arrogant.


    When the judges guessed that the white swan might be a top singer called ¡°Yuan Xi¡±, the white swan directly snapped back:


    ¡°She can¡¯t sing this song.¡±


    This sentence immediately caused an uproar in the scene!


    Tongtong covered her mouth in an exaggerated manner: ¡°This top singer is really daring to say that, she directly said that Teacher Yuan Xi can¡¯t sing this song, the personalities of the singers are so intuitive after being masked!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    The white swan seemed to feel that her previous statement wasn¡¯t quite right, and added, ¡°Yuan Xi and I have different styles. There are some songs she can sing which I may not be able to sing, well, um, you know what I mean.¡±


    What a half-hearted fix.


    The audienceughed, but did not hate this arrogant swan, only feeling that this woman is truly authentic.


    Yang Zhongming tapped his finger on the table and said indifferently, ¡°You do sing better than Yuan Xi, Yuan Xi¡¯s voice is too thin and she doesn¡¯t think of changing, um, I¡¯m not just talking about this song.¡±


    The other three judgesughed.


    ¡°Too direct.¡±


    ¡°But indeed it is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve met Yuan Xi a few times, this fellow is very talented but is easilycent. She bescent once she achieves a little bit of sess not knowing that she is only at the bottom amongst top female singers.¡±


    Oh my god!


    Such badass judges!


    The whole site started to cheer!


    But that¡¯s what they want, to be direct!


    Should these bosses consider other people¡¯s feelings when they speak? They¡¯re just stating the facts!


    However, judges of most music programs would not dare to say it directly even if they think so, only top musicians who judge dare to speak so bluntly, this is one of the attractions of ¡°The Masked Singer¡±.


    In various dressing rooms.


    The singers reacted differently.


    Some were silent;


    Some were shouting ¡°so brave¡±;


    Some were afraid that they would not be able to withstand the judge¡¯s attack when it was their turn to perform, even Yuan Xi who was not present was directly attacked!


    So brutal!


    However, regarding the judge¡¯s appraisal of Yuan Xi, the singers in several dressing rooms didn¡¯t dare to express their opinion.


    Meanwhile, inside the dressing room of the Prince of Lanling.


    Tongtong was shivering: ¡°Teacher Yang Zhongming is even more domineering than I imagined. ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Tongtong thought the Prince of Lanling would remain silent as usual; she was just trying not to make the room too cold.


    However, to Tongtong¡¯s surprise, Prince Lanling was really nodding his head and said in a calm voice,


    ¡°Yuan Xi¡¯s level is indeed middling among the top female singers, white swan is one of the strongest among the top singers, she sings really well, this version of ¡®Big Fish¡¯ is almost on par with Jiang Kui.¡±


    Silence!


    Tongtong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Photographer: ¡°¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Everyone in the room was dumbfounded.


    What did Prince Lanling just say?


    Did he really dare to tantly say that Yuan Xi¡¯s skills are indeed not as good as the White Swan¡¯s?


    And he even imed that the female singer, White Swan¡¯s rendition of ¡®Big Fish¡¯, is only evenly matched with the A-list singer Jiang Kui?


    What the hell!


    Your words are toxic, aren¡¯t they!


    What kind of linguistic genius could offend two top singers at once?


    Isn¡¯t this the legendary¡­


    Astonishing after a single utterance!?

 Chapter 471 - 449 How Can One Distinguish My Gender_1

    Chapter 471: Chapter 449 How Can One Distinguish My Gender_1


    ¡°Cut, cut!¡±


    Tongtong was on the verge of a breakdown¡ª


    She suddenly yearned for the time when the Prince of Lanling was all about economizing words and keeping quiet!


    Once he started talking, it was nothing less than horror!


    The production team was still shooting, if this segment were to be aired, Yuan Xi¡¯s fans would most likely chew out the Prince of Lanling!


    But that¡¯s not all.


    Once the Swan reveals herself, her fans would directlysh out at the Prince of Lanling:


    Dare to say that our diva sings almost as good as a first-line singer?


    Wake up!


    Do you think you are in an anonymous discussion group?


    In the Masked Singer show, even if you have a mask on, it¡¯s not going to help you!


    It¡¯s not like you can keep your face hidden forever!


    If your words were to be aired, once you reveal yourself, won¡¯t the fans of both divas drown you with their saliva?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Yuan felt that Tongtong was overreacting.


    He had simplymented on two singers, sharing a simr view as Teacher Yang Zhongming.


    Was such a reaction really necessary?


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Are you really asking what¡¯s wrong?


    Tongtong had a headache, it seemed like Prince Lanling had a really low EQ.


    He hadn¡¯t realized the problem yet.


    What kind of position does Yang Zhongming hold?


    What are the four judges¡¯ statuses?


    They of course can say offensive things on the show, especially Yang Zhongming!


    He¡¯s Maestro!


    If Maestro says that a diva¡¯s talent is mediocre, so what?


    No need to think about it.


    Even if the show airs and Yuan Xi finds out that Teacher Yang Zhongming belittled her, she can only earnestly say ¡°Thank you for Teacher Yang Zhongming¡¯s instruction¡±, even her fans wouldn¡¯t dare to talk too much.


    Yes.


    In Blue Star¡¯s music circle, Maestro is indeed incredible, Maestro can do as he wishes.


    But what about you, Prince of Lanling?


    Can you also be the Maestro?


    That¡¯s impossible, at most you¡¯re the King of Singing.


    But even if the face behind your mask is that of the King of Singing, it¡¯s useless!


    The fans of the two divas, are they afraid of a King of Singing?


    And moreover, you speak so offensively, everyone in the music circle will see each other from time to time, who would still dare to y with you in the circle in the future?


    ¡°Listen to me,¡±


    Tongtong mourned and whispered to Lin Yuan:


    ¡°Although what you¡¯ve said is the truth¡­ ah damn, you¡¯re leading me astray ¡­ although you, as a singer, have the right to speak freely, these kinds of words offend people and would be detrimental to your future development in the music industry¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan spoke seriously.


    He did have some EQ and knew that some words might upset people when they were heard.


    But Lin Yuan believed a good singer should ept outside criticism.


    Though Yuan Xi¡¯s voice may be thin, there is room for improvement, it seems like this diva doesn¡¯t have the courage to challenge herself.


    Of course.


    Lin Yuan also appreciated Tongtong¡¯s well-intentioned advice and didn¡¯t me her for being overly sensitive, but he would not deliberately withhold what needs to be said.


    It¡¯s not like he¡¯s never been scolded before.


    He¡¯s been called Xianyu the old thief, and Chu Kuang the old thief. The phrase ¡°old thief¡± sounds so annoying, doesn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Prince of Lanling, get ready.¡±


    At that moment, an announcement was made over the loudspeaker.


    Tongtong no longer worried about what Prince Lanling had just said and quickly got up saying:


    ¡°It¡¯s our turn to perform soon, Prince of Lanling, adjust your state, I¡¯ll have someone cut the part we just shot.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Lin Yuan rose in silence.


    The two of them moved to the exit area to wait.


    On stage.


    The host, Anhong,ughed, ¡°After experiencing the humor of the Robot teacher and the Swan teacher¡¯s true colours, like everyone else, I¡¯m curious about what kind of surprise the next singer will surprise us with, let¡¯s have a round of apuse for today¡¯s third singer, Prince of Lanling!¡±


    The audience ppedl!


    Lin Yuan, microphone in hand, stepped onto the stage.


    Suddenly countless lights shone on him.


    His cloak floated freely with his movements; his magnificent robe gently swayed, his demon mask carried an intense, yet beautiful, sensation!


    All viewers couldn¡¯t help but shift their attention!


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Looks so dashing!¡±


    ¡°Body shape is also fantastic!¡±


    ¡°Based on my study of psychology, the face under this mask must be mediocre, often the more mboyant the appearance, the more ordinary the real person. On the contrary, those singers who deliberately make themselves look ugly might actually be handsome. But this clothing is really cool, the mask is even more amazing, I¡¯m going to see if this kind of mask is avable online.¡±


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s a male singer.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a male, when have you ever seen a female singer this t?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what the meaning of Prince Lanling is, does it have any figurative meaning that I don¡¯t understand?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    The audience was discussing.


    No matter how diverse the discussions were, as Prince Lanling had just arrived, at the very least, the new singer¡¯s costume design was universally epted.


    Even the demon mask carried a form of unique beauty.


    Just not sure about his performing skills?


    The audience was somewhat looking forward to it.


    This was an expectation aroused by the Robot and the Swan.


    The two previous contestants were each better than thest, and the stage was already heating up.


    Backstage.


    Tongtong looked at the Prince of Lanling: ¡°Are you the King of Singing?¡±


    She seemed to think of something.


    Suddenly, Tongtong¡¯s face changed, turning pale!


    The Prince of Lanling couldn¡¯t be the King of Singing, or else he wouldn¡¯t have guessed that the robot was the King of Singing!


    During the show¡¯s promotion, it was mentioned that the first episode would feature both a King and Queen of Singing!


    The Queen of Singing must be the white swan who just performed.


    But the King of Singing¡­


    Could very well be the robot!


    Because that was Teacher Yang Zhongming¡¯s judgment!


    Many people, including Tongtong after some thought, trusted Teacher Yang Zhongming¡¯s judgment. He was the most respected judge, and his insights were undoubtedly the most incisive!


    However, this also indirectly suggested that the Prince of Lanling might only be a first or even second-tier singer!


    ¡°I really do have terrible luck.¡±


    Realizing this, Tongtong bit her lip.


    Being the third to perform wasn¡¯t necessarily the best slot, and might even be the worst today ¡ª


    Could the Prince of Lanling keep up the momentum?


    This is bad.


    How could they follow up the performances of the King and Queen of Singing?


    In the judge¡¯s zone


    ¡°Is the robot really the King of Singing?¡± Wu Long asked Yang Zhongming.


    Yang Zhongming confidently smiled, his meaning clear: the robot could fool all of you and the audience, but it couldn¡¯t fool him.


    ¡°This is getting interesting.¡±


    Liu Xu showed a slight smile.


    However, Mao Xuewang muttered, ¡°The King of Singing concealed his abilities, but the Queen didn¡¯t. The White Swan really brought the house down, so it¡¯s going to be tough to follow.¡±


    If not careful, it could all blow up in their faces.


    Singers don¡¯t need to talk much before performing.


    On stage, Lin Yuan adjusted his breathing and nodded to the band members.


    With countless cameras pointed at him, it was still a little ufortable.


    However, with his clothing and mask covering his body, it wasn¡¯t too much of a problem.


    The music started ying softly.


    The audience fell silent.


    The judges stopped talking as well.


    This was a sign of respect for the performer.


    The sounds of flutes and harps echoed around the room, soon apanied by the string violin and some synthesized sounds.


    Lin Yuan lifted his microphone and began singing:


    ¡°As the dusk grows colder,


    Flowers fall to the ground, turning into frost,


    You watch from the distance,


    Exhausting all dusk light,


    Not thinking for it is too hard to forget¡­¡±


    The audience¡¯s eyes suddenly widened!


    The four judges exchanged nces!


    It was a female voice!


    This was actually a female singer?


    Based on the clothes, it seemed like a male singer!


    But that wasn¡¯t important.


    Although it¡¯s not umon for female singers to dress in male attire to demonstrate their heroism, which was a good idea, the voice possessed an ethereal quality andcked masculinity.


    The real surprise was¡­


    This was a new song!


    The audience, not as knowledgeable as the judges, couldn¡¯t be certain if it was a new song. However, the four judges were convinced!


    It was indeed a new song!


    This female singer was quite interesting, daring to debut a new song on the first episode of ¡°The Masked Singer¡±. And the melody was quite good, despite some slight ws in her singing technique¡­


    The judges looked surprised.


    If it were only this, the judges would be just surprised and nothing more.


    This singer¡¯s skills were merely second-tier.


    However, the quality of the new song would definitely score points for this singer, a real game-changer.


    But¡­


    At that moment, the second verse started, and it was still the Prince of Lanling singing, but the voice had thoroughly changed to that of a different person, a man:


    ¡°Young peach blossoms wither,


    In a previous life, how could you leave,


    This vast sea of heartache,


    Pretending not to be hurt, not to long,


    All of it is an illusion¡­¡±


    A male voice!


    Transitioning smoothly from a female to a male voice, as if a man and a woman were singing a duet on stage¡­


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But there was clearly only one singer on stage!


    The faces of the judges changed!


    At the same time!


    The audience below the stage revealed shocked expressions, and some even eximed:


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it a female?


    How did the voice turn into a male¡¯s?


    Is the person male or female?


    Lin Yuan¡¯s voice was steady as he transitioned from female to male without any detectable falsetto!


    This was Lin Yuan¡¯s most unique weapon¡ª


    The male rabbit scurries, the female rabbit¡¯s eyes are hazy,


    Both rabbits running along the ground, how can one tell which is male or female!!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: You can search for the video of the Mysian guy singing ¡°Bracing the Chill¡± on Bilibili. He ys two roles. Just imagine a more enhanced version performed by Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan¡¯s rendition is better since his female voice is real, and his singing skills are slightly superior o(*£þ¨Œ£þ*)o

 Chapter 472 - 450 Bracing the Chill_1

    Chapter 472: Chapter 450 Bracing the Chill_1


    On the stage.


    Neither expressive changes on judges¡¯ faces nor the astonished gasps emanating from the audience managed to disrupt Lin Yuan¡¯s performance.


    Lin Yuan did not look or listen to anything in his surroundings.


    With in-ear monitors plugged into his ears, he immersed himself in the melody, achieving an even better state of performance than when he rehearsed. The slight difort caused by being in the constant focus of cameras gradually faded away.


    A gentle light cascaded down.


    The backdrop on therge stage screen was a painting of enchantingndscapes.


    High peaks towered.


    Mists swirled.


    Rivers babbled.


    Lin Yuan, amidst reactions of varied descriptions from below the stage, gripped the microphone with great stability, perfectly capturing the beats within the music.


    The ethereal and natural female voice arose once again, eliciting another round of awe from the audience, even though they had already witnessed the Prince of Lanling switch seamlessly between different voices in the main verse sections.


    This was the first part of the high-pitched chorus:


    ¡°Bracing the chill of the night as I think of you, as if I transmute into spring soil to protect you.¡±


    However, in the next line, Lin Yuan effortlessly switched back to a bass-baritone voice, which emanated a sense of deep affection and maism:


    ¡°A fleeting span of years brushes love onto your sleeves, one after another, memories of our love flow away like a river.¡±


    Not only the main verse part!


    The climax was also a duet of male and female voices!


    The audience below the stage was stunned speechless!


    ¡­


    Waiting area.


    Tongtong was filled with worries and self-reproach, thinking that the sequence cement she drew might affect the performance of the Prince of Lanling.


    But, in the next moment!


    When the first seamless transition of male and female voices from the Prince of Lanling resounded, she was dumbfounded, as if struck by a bolt of lightning!


    King of Singing?


    Queen of Singing?


    She could not remember at all; she simply stood there, mouth slightly agape, eyes wide open, gazing nkly at her surroundings.


    Dumbstruck!


    Meanwhile.


    Singers¡¯ lounge.


    The Swan stared transfixed at the television on the wall. Even the robotic treatment of her voice couldn¡¯t conceal her astonishment:


    ¡°Incredible.¡±


    The room next door.


    Inside the lounge of the Robot.


    The Robot, who seemed to have a more lively character, leapt to his feet. One could only imagine the shocked expression beneath his mask, ¡°I can¡¯t tell the gender of this person, they managed to pull off both parts of a male and female duet by themselves!¡±


    The same went for the other singers in their respective lounges.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°A prodigy!¡±


    ¡°I have been in the music industry for so many years, and I¡¯ve never heard such a natural transition between male and female voices. When singing the male part, it¡¯s aplete expression of masculinity. When singing the female part, it¡¯s a perfect disy of femininity!¡±


    How is this possible?


    ¡­


    Backstage director¡¯s room.


    The director, Tong Shuwen, was alsopletely taken aback!


    Others may not know who the real identity of the Prince of Lanling is. However, he was privy to the information, and thus the shock was even deeper for him¡ª


    That¡¯s Xian Yu!


    Isn¡¯t he aposer?


    Why has his singing reached the level of a professional singer, capable of mastering both male and female voice parts!?


    This is insane!


    The first discovery was surprising enough, just showing how incredibly talented Xian Yu was; however, the second discovery shocked Tong Shuwen. This was not simply a disy of talent, but a manifestation of his unparalleled and unique gifts!


    Reveal his identity in the first episode?


    If the Prince of Lanling reveals his identity in the first episode, nobody would question it.


    Tong Shuwen, the director himself, would suspect that ¡°The Masked Singer¡± is manipting the results!


    ¡­


    Amidst the shock from all parts.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s performance had reached its conclusion. As the final climax approached, his voice soared increasingly higher, whether as the male or the female part:


    ¡°Is there any period in these cold ten miles that will witness the thriving of spring again, seeing beneath the trees a familiar outline;


    Flowers fall on purpose, the river flows indifferently, don¡¯t let quarrels and resentments chill the purity of the flower.¡±


    The lights no longer shifted.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    They all gathered under Lin Yuan¡¯s feet.


    The color of twilight descended on the big screen.


    In the close-up shot, beneath the beautifully chilling demon mask, a voice permeated with tenderness and affection rang out:


    ¡°Unable to bear the burdens of the mundane world¡­¡±


    During the wistful conclusion, the audience seemed to discern a blend of two voices in their daze.


    Everyone could not even differentiate if thest line of lyrics was sung in a male voice or a female one.


    The scene was silent.


    While many cameras were ready to capture the reactions from the show¡¯s team, every face caught in the lens expressed shock¡ª


    Including the four judges.


    It wasn¡¯t until thest few seconds of the music when Prince of Lanling bowed to the band and the audience that the onlookers were finally able to snap back to reality!


    Whoosh!


    The audience erupted!


    This was something the Robot wasn¡¯t able to achieve, and something that even the Swan, who was consistently touted as a top-tier singer, couldn¡¯t do either¡ª


    ¡°My god!¡±


    ¡°This is horrifying!¡±


    ¡°Who on earth is this Prince of Lanling!¡±


    ¡°When he first transitioned to the male voice, I thought I had misheard, even doubted if there was something wrong with my ears!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still doubting my ears!¡±


    ¡°Does the stage conceal another singer aside from the Prince of Lanling?¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s a male singer, how can he sing so well in a female voice? If she¡¯s a female singer, how can her male voice be so expressive?¡±


    ¡°My goodness!¡±


    ¡°While other singers perform solos, Prince of Lanling is delivering a mixed-gender doubles match!¡±


    ¡­


    Judges¡¯ panel.


    The celebrity judges even momentarily forgot their role in setting the atmosphere, although admittedly the atmosphere didn¡¯t require any help at that moment.


    From the moment the Prince of Lanling first shifted his voice, the impact of the performance had already reached its peak!


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Even An Hong, who was the host, needed to take in a deep breath and moderate his emotions before going on stage.


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Wang, for your performance!¡±

 Chapter 473: 450

    Chapter 473: 450


    His voice carried a curiosity he could not hide:


    ¡°I think everyone might need some time to calm their own emotions, so let me ask a question that perhaps everyone is most curious about¡ªwhat is the gender of Teacher Prince of Lanling?¡±


    ¡°Guess.¡±


    Lin Yuan answered in a male voice, but because of the voice changer and the just-concluded performance, no one could be certain of Prince of Lanling¡¯s true gender.


    Smiling helplessly, An Hong remarked:


    ¡°You guess whether I can guess or not. It seems we need to seek the guidance of our four professional judges, Teacher Mao Xuewang!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mao Xuewang didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Unable to resist, An Hong called out again: ¡°Teacher Mao Xuewang?¡±


    ¡°I apologize¡­¡±<div>


    Mao Xuewang finally snapped out of his reverie: ¡°I was considering your previous question, whether Prince of Lanling is a man or a woman. The result is, I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    ¡°A singer who can sing both male and female voices is rare, but not extremely so.¡±


    Judge Liu Xu spoke.


    On hearing this, the audience¡¯s eyes widened.


    Isn¡¯t that bragging? Isn¡¯t that extremely rare?


    Even if you¡¯re an expert, you shouldn¡¯t say things like that. Do you think we wouldn¡¯t know?


    But Liu Xu¡¯s second sentence made the audience realize that Liu Xu was actually on their side:


    ¡°Many male singers can employ techniques to mimic a female voice, but those are essentially falsettos. Simrly, female singers too. But you are different from the two types of singers I mentioned. Whether you sing in a male or female voice, you sound too natural. So natural that I can¡¯t detect any tricks. I can only say that both your voices are too sophisticated. So sophisticated that I can easily overlook imperfections in your singing technique, and even want to keep listening¡­¡±


    Yes.


    Many male singers can mimic female voices, but these male singers naturally have voices that lean toward a feminine pitch.


    Female singers are the same.


    But Prince of Lanling is different, he possesses a pure male voice, so pure that no one could imagine his voice being capable of producing a feminine tone!


    He also possesses a pure female voice!


    So pure of a female voice that when he first started singing, everyone subconsciously assumed he must be a female singer!


    Contrast!


    Extreme contrast!


    Liu Xu chuckled, then turned his head: ¡°So, I also can¡¯t judge Prince of Lanling¡¯s gender. This tough question is probably best tossed to Teacher Wu Long.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me.¡±


    Wu Long shook his head repeatedly: ¡°I¡¯m just like you, I¡¯m totally unable to guess which of the male and female voices just now is his real one. The real one is used, right?¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan admitted.


    Audience members started discussing.


    Why does Prince of Lanling seem a bit aloof and less than enthusiastic towards the judges?<div>


    Unlike the previous two singers.


    Even Swan, who carries herself with such arrogance, managed to maintain a humble demeanour toward the four highly-regarded industry judges.


    Wu Long wasn¡¯t bothered by Lin Yuan¡¯s terse responses: ¡°If your real voice was used, that means one of the two voices used earlier is genuine. The two voices were amazing. Other singers are soloists; you¡¯re like two people on stage, a male-female mixed doubles, straight up two against one!¡±


    The audienceughed!


    Isn¡¯t that the truth!


    Straight two against one!


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this issue, unless it¡¯s confirmed by the person in question. I will presume based on Prince of Lanling¡¯s image that you are a male,¡± said Wu Long, ¡°But what really shocked me wasn¡¯t that you have two voices, rather the final vocal melody¡­¡±


    Liu Xu and Mao Xuewang nodded, seemingly aware of what Wu Long intended to say.


    ¡°The final line was supposed to be a male and female duet but you¡¯re performing solo, either in a male or female voice. I had been pondering how you would handle it if you had arranged a duet segment in the song. The result was that you presented us with a male-female mixed voice, seemingly with two voices blending into one. On Blue Star, probably only you can achieve this level!¡± said Wu Long in earnest.


    The audience nced over in awe!


    That¡¯s such high praise!


    Prince of Lanling continued to hold his tongue.


    Laughing, An Hong said: ¡°It¡¯s pretty clear that our Teacher Prince of Lanling is a singer who does not like to speak much. This may be a clue. Teacher Yang Zhongming¡­¡±<div>


    An Hong looks towards Yang Zhongming.


    Everyone is turned to Yang Zhongming.


    Facing such an extraordinary singer, everyone was curious about how Maestro Yang Zhongming wouldment. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Yang Zhongming, while staring at Lin Yuan, pointedly said:


    ¡°You have two voices.¡±


    On hearing this, Lin Yuan¡¯s expression behind the mask slightly changed.


    But his expression could not be seen behind the mask.


    After speaking, Yang Zhongming shook his head:


    ¡°But that¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Peopleughed, the big shot has got jokes.


    Yang Zhongmingughed along: ¡°Are you having fun?¡±


    This was the first time Yang Zhongming revealed such an easygoing smile.


    Before this, Yang Zhongming had always exuded an indescribable dignity; even when he smiled, there was just something different about him.


    Like Chen Daoming on Earth, born with a confidence that simply cannot be suppressed.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡±


    A smile surfaced on Lin Yuan¡¯s face under the mask.


    He knew, that Yang Zhongming might have deduced something, given that the two had met before, but it was likely just a guess.


    As expected¨C


    Yang Zhongming¡¯s next sentence was: ¡°You remind me of someone I know.¡±


    The audience were surprised.


    Whom was Yang Zhongming referring to?


    The other judges looked at Yang Zhongming, their faces full of curiosity. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Yang Zhongming shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t say who. If I guess correctly and reveal the answer, it would no longer be fun.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The audience was upset, their hearts itching like they¡¯ve been scratched by a cat¡¯s paw.


    Yang Zhongming is the Maestro; he knows too many singers. How could they possibly know where to start guessing from based on such a sparse clue?


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the song instead. It¡¯s a new song. What¡¯s its title?¡±<div>

 Chapter 474: 450 Bracing the Chill_3

    Chapter 474: Chapter 450 Bracing the Chill_3


    ¡°¡®Bracing the Chill¡¯, the chill of chilled tea.¡±


    ¡°Who wrote that song?¡± Yang Zhongming stared at Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan originally nned to attribute the creation of the song to the Prince of Lanling.


    But seeing the familiar face of Yang Zhongming in front of him, for some reason, he suddenly changed his mind:


    ¡°Admirable Fish.¡±


    The whole ce shook in an instant!


    The already quiet audience area got heated again, as everyone was too familiar with the name ¡°Admirable Fish¡±!


    ¡°Oh my!¡±


    ¡°Admirable Fish¡¯s song?¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s a new song by the big boss Admirable Fish, no wonder it¡¯s so good, I can¡¯t believe Teacher Admirable Fish would help the Prince of Lanling!¡±<div>


    ¡°Could it be Sun Yao Huo?¡±


    ¡°Why not say it¡¯s Jiang Kui.¡±


    ¡°It could also be Chen Zhiyu.¡±


    ¡°And it could possibly be Blue Face, the King of Singing!¡±


    ¡°But the problem is that the Prince of Lanling has sung Professor Admirable Fish¡¯s song in the first round, isn¡¯t this a bit of a waste?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The scene got slightly restless.


    Meanwhile, in the singer¡¯s resting room.


    The Swan was also stunned: ¡°It¡¯s actually a song by Teacher Admirable Fish¡­ But it makes sense, only the Prince of Lanling can bring out the contrast between male and female voices.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh, it stings, it stings, it stings!¡±


    The Robot was as zany as ever, overacting: ¡°Why can¡¯t Teacher Admirable Fish help me, Teacher Admirable Fish, look at me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m envious!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous!¡±


    ¡°I hate it!¡±


    The other singers were a bit salty, expressing their feelings through jokes.


    Judge Yang Zhongming raised his eyebrows: ¡°Admirable Fish has always had a precise grasp of the melody of pop songs, this song¡¯sposition part indeed feels like his work, but his lyrics this time are just too sloppy.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Wu Longughed: ¡°I suspect this song was quickly written by Admirable Fish due to a time crunch, so the lyrics were done in a sloppy manner.¡±


    Liu Xu chuckled: ¡°So even Teacher Admirable Fish haszy days.¡±<div>


    Mao Xuewang nodded: ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s lyric writing ability is top tier in Blue Star.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Are you all misunderstanding something about me?


    Well, say that Admirable Fish¡¯s lyric writing ability has really carved a deep impression in people¡¯s hearts.<div>


    The benefit of this is:


    Even if the lyrics of one of Professor Admirable Fish¡¯s songs are poorly written, people will only think that he did not take it seriously, rather than his ability is limited.


    But the reality is¡­


    Lin Yuan also knew that the lyrics of ¡°Bracing the Chill¡± were a bit meaningless, but the melody itself was excellent, especially in terms of a pop song.


    So he changed a few words and phrases in the song.


    In a stage dominated by public voting like this, singing a pop song is more beneficial!


    Because it¡¯s enough to catch the ear in a short time!


    So even though the lyrics were poor, he still chose this song.


    Most importantly, the male-female duet format of this song allowed him to showcase his vocal advantages.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yang Zhongming nodded:


    ¡°The advantage of a new song for you is obvious, and your unique dual-voiced talent is extraordinary. However, your singing skills are not perfect, but the first two advantages are enough topensate for that, but as thepetition progresses, there are some issues you will eventually have to face¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan thought that this evaluation was very fair, his skills in singing needed improvement.<div>


    The judges finished theirments.


    Next came the interaction session of the judging panel.


    However, backstage.


    The singer who will be fourth on stage, dressed as a wizard, was already panicking before he had set foot on stage!


    The first one, Robot, performed exceptionally!


    Second, Swan, at the level of the queen of singing!


    Third, Prince of Lanling, astounded everybody!


    Each performance was more astonishing than thest¡­


    How am I supposed to follow this¡­


    Chill!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thesepetition plot lines typically have to be handled inrge chapters, so they take quite a bit of time, but there¡¯s still a lot of content. Hope everyone is satisfied. Splitting chapters isn¡¯t intentional, it¡¯s just that byte night I really can¡¯t write anymore.


    <div>

 Chapter 475: 451: Hint (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Forest Spirit)_1

    Chapter 475: Chapter 451: Hint (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Forest Spirit)_1


    The situations in the backstage, of course, wouldn¡¯t interest anyone.


    Even the performances of the first two singers were overshadowed by the shock brought by the Prince of Lanling, who would care about the feelings of the fourth singer?


    On stage.


    Host Anhong smiled and said, ¡°As you can see, our jury can¡¯t wait any longer, does Teacher Ding Ming have any questions?¡±


    This Ding Ming is a variety show fanatic, basically, he appears in all the renowned variety shows on Blue Star.


    Because he has a great sense of variety show, he is also quite bold in his speech.


    As expected.


    Ding Ming¡¯s first sentence drew a lot ofughter: ¡°Does Prince of Lanling use the men¡¯s restroom or the women¡¯s restroom?¡±


    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Private bathroom.¡±


    Whether it¡¯s at hispany or at home, he has a private bathroom.<div>


    Having no other choice, the other party asked: ¡°Looks like we won¡¯t be able to learn the gender of Prince of Lanling. How about other questions, would Prince of Lanling reject being second ce?¡±


    Puff!


    The whole audience could get the joke.


    Everyone burst intoughter!


    The identity of Prince of Lanling is not without clues.


    Because the song ¡°Bracing the Chill¡± that he just sang is a song from Teacher Admirable Fish, so everyone suspects:


    Prince of Lanling is a singer that Admirable Fish has coborated with before.


    Among the singers that Admirable Fish has coborated with, the only one rted to ¡°second¡± is the perennial runner-up, top-tier singer Chen Zhiyu!


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuan uttered.


    It¡¯s probably not him, everyone observed the reaction of Prince of Lanling.


    Then the other few stars in the jury asked a few questions, guessing the identity of Prince of Lanling, one after another.


    Some even guessed that he might be Sun Yaohuo or Jiang Kui¡­


    In the end, Prince of Lanling remained silent, just denying by shaking his head.


    Even when he asionally spoke, it would end the topic in one or two words.


    Very aloof.


    Just like his attitude towards the four judges just now.


    Someone said: ¡°Prince of Lanling seems to like answering questions with just one or two words¡­¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±<div>


    This time it¡¯s three words.


    Everyone was torn betweenughs and tears.


    This is a conversation ck hole!


    Prince of Lanling has so much character!<div>


    Such coolness, in a sense, hits the taste of some people.


    At this time, a member of the jury named Liu An asked: ¡°Why do you call yourself the Prince of Lanling? Does it have any special meaning?¡±


    ¡°About this, I would like to share the story of the Prince of Lanling with everyone¡­¡±


    This time, Lin Yuan did not skimp on words. He retold the story of the Prince of Lanling that he had shared with Lil Goodoong on stage once again.


    The audience was deeply interested.


    The several judges also listened eagerly.


    But after Prince of Lanling finished speaking, Liu An discovered some useful information, and he chuckled triumphantly:


    ¡°Prince of Lanling, you revealed yourself!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You said that Prince of Lanling is a general, a warrior on the battlefield, of course he¡¯s a man, so even though you can sing in a female voice, you are definitely a male singer!¡±


    Liu An praised his own cleverness, even though everyone can realize this kind of cleverness.


    Lin Yuan was silent.


    Liu An began to doubt.<div>


    There seemed to be female generals in ancient times, his logic was not necessarily correct.


    Ding Ming next to him said: ¡°Looking at the outfit, Prince of Lanling must be a male singer, but it¡¯s hard to say just by his voice. Perhaps Prince of Lanling wants to mislead everyone into thinking that he is a male singer, so he wore men¡¯s clothes, and his just now story was also a kind of misdirection.¡±


    Liu An said: ¡°So, I¡¯m only at the first level, and Prince of Lanling is at the second level?¡±


    Someone next to him said: ¡°I am known as the Poirot of celebrities. I suspect Prince of Lanling is at the third level. He anticipated that we would suspect him of deliberately misleading the audience, so he used this thought trap to deliberately make us think he is misleading the audience!¡±


    ¡°It could also be the fourth level!¡±


    Hearing the jury¡¯s celebrities¡¯ tongue twisters, the audience couldn¡¯t close their mouths fromughter.


    Lin Yuan was speechless¡­


    Is this The Masked Singer or Brainstorming?


    These folks are even better than Poirot at deduction.


    Problem is, I really didn¡¯t put much thought into it back then.


    Luckily, the host didn¡¯t let them continue on with their deductions, sessfully regaining control over the scene, and after bowing, Lin Yuan stepped off the stage.


    As he passed the fourth singer waiting to go on stage, Lin Yuan sighed inwardly.


    He knew, it would be hard for the fourth singer to follow his act.<div>


    That¡¯s the nature of live performances.


    If the previous act is too explosive, and the following act lets loose a bit, it creates a strong contrast for the audience.


    This contrast amplifies the audience¡¯s emotions, making them feel that the worse act is extremely bad.


    Because the audience will subconsciouslypare the previous performance with the current one¡­


    Suchparisons are what you dread.


    If youpare the top student with the worst, the top student clearly wins.


    But if youpare the top student with the genius, the top student suddenly seems no better than the worst.


    Lin Yuan may not be a genius, but he indeed ignited the atmosphere.


    Performing a duet solo, after seeing this many times, the audience won¡¯t be surprised anymore, but being the first time, they would definitely be conquered!


    That¡¯s beyond doubt.


    But that¡¯s the cruelty of thepetition.


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t purposely hide his abilities for hispetitors, that would be disrespect.


    Truth be told.<div>


    If he were to perform after the King and Queen of Singing, he would also feel the pressure.


    The performance of Swan warming up the stage was quite excellent.


    If Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bring out a new song today, as well as the trick of performing a male and female duet by himself, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to take control of the situation.


    ¡°Teacher Prince of Lanling!¡±


    Tongtong ran over, supporting Lin Yuan, her small face full of excitement:


    ¡°You sang so well, seamlessly transitioning between male and female voices. I always thought you were a male singer, but now I¡¯m starting to suspect that you might actually be a female singer¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan remained silent.


    It seems that everyone can¡¯t quite figure out whether I am a male or female singer.


    That¡¯s great, it adds to the mystery.


    If I openly admit to being a male singer, it would take away some of the suspense from the show.


    Meanwhile.


    In the control room.


    The Music Director rushed in quickly, grabbing onto Tong Shuwen¡¯s arm: ¡°Director, there¡¯s something strange about this Prince of Lanling!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tong Shuwen was taken aback.


    The Music Director frowned, ¡°This Prince of Lanling told me during rehearsal that he wrote the lyrics andposed the music for ¡°Bracing the Chill,¡± but on the stage just now, he said that the song is Admire Fish¡¯s masterpiece!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Tong Shuwen: ¡°¡­.¡±


    The Music Director looked very serious: ¡°We must ascertain if this song was actually written by Admirable Fish. If it was, then he deceived me earlier!¡±


    Tong Shuwen had no choice but to disclose a bit of information, otherwise, the Music Director would start doubting Prince of Lanling¡¯s character:


    ¡°What he said is true.¡±


    The Music Director was stunned: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Tong Shuwen just shrugged.


    The color drained from the Music Director¡¯s face: ¡°You mean to say the Prince of Lanling is Admire¡­ ¡±


    He wasn¡¯t a fool!


    Tong Shuwen had hinted quite clearly!


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    Tong Shuwen cut off the Music Director: ¡°This matter is still confidential, you must not let the cat out of the bag. His identity hasn¡¯t been officially revealed yet.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The Music Director took a deep breath, lookingplex: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ he¡¯s scary.¡±


    ¡°Who would disagree?¡±


    A smile tugged at the corners of Tong Shuwen¡¯s mouth. Hepletely understood the Music Director¡¯s feelings at that moment. It felt rather good to share a secret with someone.


    Right now it seemed that Admirable Fish would not be unmasking anytime soon, his overall strength was formidable!


    Tong Shuwen suddenly looked forward to how far this little maestro could go in thispetition for singers?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps:Thank you to the Alliance Hierarch support from big boss Forest Spirit. He¡¯s too familiar, he¡¯s an old reader who has followed several of Polluted White¡¯s books, and has been the Alliance Hierarch for Polluted White¡¯s previous books. I genuinely appreciate your consistent support!!

 Chapter 476: 452 - A Program Full of Miracles_1

    Chapter 476: Chapter 452 ¨C A Program Full of Miracles_1


    Lin Yuan returned to the dressing room.


    Thepetition on stage continued.


    The fourth singer to go on stage was referred to as the ¡°Wizard,¡± clothed in a ck robe, even the mask was ck.


    It became obvious.


    The prowess of the first three singers made the Wizard¡¯s performance seem average.


    The audience¡¯s reaction after his performance was lukewarm, though the judges gave reasonable reviews.


    Actually, the ¡°Wizard¡±¡®s abilities weren¡¯t weak.


    He just seemed off a bit, affected by the sequence of thepetition, and unable to demonstrate his full potential.


    The fifth singer was called ¡°Piggy Qiqi¡±.


    This was a character from the fairy tale ¡°Three Little Pigs¡± from the Qin Continent.<div>


    The singer dressed up as a cute pig, with a distinct female voice, and as soon as she started singing, many audience members burst into silentughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yumeng¡¯s voice!¡±


    Tongtong, in the dressing room, also subconsciously said this, mentioning the name of a top tier singer from Qin Continent.


    Some singers¡¯ voices cannot be concealed, regardless of their technical skills.


    Interestingly, during the interactive session, Piggy Qiqi asserted that she wasn¡¯t Lu Yumeng and even exined earnestly:


    ¡°Many people have said that my voice sounds like Lu Yumeng¡¯s¡­¡±


    This statement left the panel of judges uncertain since Piggy Qiqi had slightly altered her voice. It sounded like Lu Yumeng¡¯s, yet there was a slight difference.


    This uncertainty was one of the fun aspects of ¡°The Masked Singer¡±.


    Nevertheless, it was interesting that the judges had a low opinion of Piggy Qiqi.


    But the audience seemed to quite like Piggy Qiqi!


    Then came the sixth singer, who was also thest contestant in the first round.


    This singer was called the Wanderer, possessing very artistic wardrobe and scores¡­


    The result was the opposite of Lu Yumeng¡¯s.


    The judges gave reasonable remarks about the Wanderer, yet the audience¡¯s reaction wasparatively lukewarm.


    Strange?


    Not at all.


    The judges listen to songs from a professional viewpoint, they consider many factors in aprehensive way.


    But the audience on site doesn¡¯t have such professional knowledge. They judge whether they like a song only based on the melody.


    Compared to them, the panel of judges¡¯ opinions differ substantially.<div>


    Take the Wanderer for instance.


    Some people especially liked Wanderer, while others found it to be quite dull.


    This even caused a dispute among the panel of judges and the judges holding different opinions argued fiercely.


    Different strokes for different folks!<div>


    This was the best way to describe ¡°The Masked Singer¡±. Maybe it was due to the judges¡¯ influence, the star judges became quite bold in their evaluations of the singers.


    The result was unpredictable!


    Even Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t guarantee what his result would be. All he could be certain of was that he wouldn¡¯test. The reaction of the audience and the judges towards his song was quite good.


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    An Hong, in the spotlight on stage, showed a smile: ¡°All six mystery singers have finished their performances, and we¡¯re currently counting the votes behind the scenes.¡±


    On stage, the host interacted with the audience.


    Backstage where the singers were.


    The director¡¯s voice came from the loudspeakers: ¡°Please ask all singers and their temporary managers to gather in the main hall. We¡¯re going to announce the rankings of the first round of thepetition in the main hall¡­¡±


    In the various dressing rooms.


    The singers stood up nervously.


    In the Prince of Lanling¡¯s dressing room.


    Tongtong also stood up, her face was extremely nervous.


    But when she turned around and looked at the Prince of Lanling, she amusingly found that he hadn¡¯t reacted at all, as calm as ever.<div>


    The Prince of Lanling isn¡¯t worried, but his chambermaid is.¡±


    Tongtong made a ruthlessment to the camera.


    ¡­


    The main hall.


    Under the guidance of the temporary managers, the mysterious singers gathered.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t see each other¡¯s faces, so they simply greeted each other and took their seats on individual sofas. The temporary managers stood behind their assigned singers, likeckeys of the singers.


    ¡°Prince of Lanling, will you perform a duet by yourself in the next round?¡±


    After sitting down, Piggy Qiqi curiously looked at Lin Yuan.


    Robot joked: ¡°So cunning, trying to find out thepetitor¡¯s strategy in advance.¡±


    Everyoneughed, making the atmosphere among the singers much lively.


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Not sure.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t being evasive, but he really hadn¡¯t decided on the song for the next round.


    ¡°I like your song.¡±<div>


    The White Swan looked at Lin Yuan and said.


    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Robot pretended to be dissatisfied and said: ¡°White Swan, are you saying that we didn¡¯t sing well?¡±


    The White Swanughed and said: ¡°At least not as good as I did.¡±


    The singers all gave bitter smiles. This White Swan was indeed quite conceited.


    After they chatted and joked for a bit, Tong Shuwen showed up.


    Tong Shuwen held a card in his hand: ¡°Everyone performed spectacrly, but there has to be winners and losers in apetition, and now it¡¯s time for me to announce today¡¯s results. We¡¯ll start from the third ce¡­¡±


    The singers suddenly tensed up.


    Tong Shuwen smiled and said: ¡°The third-ce singer in the first round of ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯ is¡­¡±


    Tong Shuwen paused deliberately.


    This was a typical suspense creating segment in variety shows.


    When the singers became perturbed, Tong Shuwen finally revealed: ¡°The third-ce singer received three hundred and eighty votes from the audience, twenty-eight votes from the professional panel, and seventy votes from the judges, totalling five hundred and six votes. He is our Robot!¡±


    Everyone apuded.<div>


    Robot sighed in relief: ¡°I thought I was going to bomb today.¡±


    Robot¡¯s remark was quite revealing.


    Perhaps he was really the mystery singing king the crew had hyped up in the promotion¡­


    Tong Shuwen smiled: ¡°And the singer who ranks fourth today, she received three hundred and ny-two votes from the audience, thirty votes from the professional panel, and thirty votes from the judges. She is our Piggy Qiqi!¡±


    Everyone pped again.


    Piggy Qiqi was relieved and said: ¡°I¡¯m d I came in fourth¡­¡±


    The fifth is to be determined!


    The sixth is eliminated!


    She was almost about to be on hold.


    The Magician and the Wanderer looked at each other, as if they could see a bitter smile under each other¡¯s masks, and sighed in unison.


    Perfect synchronization.


    Everyoneughed.


    The Magician helplessly asked, ¡°Am I the fifth or the sixth?¡±


    The Wanderer replied with a lost tone, ¡°I guess I should be the sixth.¡±


    These two people had a clear understanding of themselves, knowing they couldn¡¯t score higher than the White Swan and Prince of Lanling, whose performances today were stunning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s announce the fifth first.¡±


    Tong Shuwen picked up the card in his hand: ¡°The singer ranked fifth is the Wanderer, and your vote count is¡­¡±


    After reading the vote count, Tong Shuwen said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the Wanderer is now on hold. The singer on hold must enter the top four in the next ranking, otherwise they will be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The Wanderer breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°I thought I would be sixth, which is better than being eliminated directly¡­¡±


    The Magician muttered with a bitter smile, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    He must be the sixth.


    His vote count will definitely be less than that of Prince of Lanling and the White Swan.


    As expected.


    Tong Shuwen announced the result for the Magician: ¡°The Magician is ranked sixth this round and will be eliminated. Unfortunately, you need to go on stage for the unmasking ceremony¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡±


    The Magician sighed, ¡°Drawing lots is a profound science¡­¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    The Wanderer should have been eliminated, but the Magician performed after Prince of Lanling, and due to the Magician¡¯s failure to excite the audience, he was affected.


    This is the characteristic of livepetitions where factors beyond performance can also affect the singers.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the White Swan and Prince of Lanling.


    Which of these two would be the first?


    Tong Shuwen said, ¡°At such a tense moment, should we cut to amercial¡­¡±


    Everyoneughed again.


    The director said to cut to amercial, but there were nomercials during recording.


    After saying this, Tong Shuwen continued to discuss thepetition results:


    ¡°After a thrillingmercial break, let¡¯s announce today¡¯s first ce. This mysterious singer received four hundred and fifty-two votes from the audience, fourty-three votes from the public judges, and one hundred and fifty votes from the judges, with a total of 688 votes!¡±


    Everyone gasped in surprise!


    Out of the five hundred audience members, 452 votes, incredibly high!


    Out of the fifty public judges, also, forty-three of them voted for this singer!


    The four judges together held a total vote count of four hundred, and they gave 150 votes to this singer!


    A very impressive vote count!


    Who is this person?


    The White Swan or¡­ Prince of Lanling?


    Tong Shuwen smiled, ¡°His performance of the song gave the audience an unprecedented novelty, he is..the Prince of Lanling!¡±


    The apuse immediately rang out, and everyone started to congratte him.


    Tongtong screamed with excitement: ¡°We are first!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    The White Swan also looked towards Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    Tong Shuwen humorously looked at everyone.


    Everyone was stunned. Why wasn¡¯t it over? The first ce had been announced, so wasn¡¯t the second ce the White Swan?


    ¡°Now I will announce the vote count of the White Swan.¡±


    Tong Shuwen¡¯s face looked slightly strange, ¡°Four hundred and fifty audience votes, thirty-nine public judge votes, and one hundred and sixty judge votes, for a total vote count of 688 votes!¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    White Swan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Prince of Lanling and the White Swan actually had a tie!


    ¡°Yes, after congratting Prince of Lanling, let¡¯s not forget to congratte the White Swan. In the first episode, the two of them are tied for first ce!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly pped their hands.


    Tong Shuwen dered with a serious yet solemn expression, ¡°I know you may think the vote count is too coincidental, but this is a vote conducted under the supervision of the Literature and Art Association. Every single vote ispletely genuine, there is no possibility for maniption from the program group, the incredibly low probability of this happening is one of the fun aspects of ¡®Masked Singer¡¯, it¡¯s a show destined to be filled with miracles!¡±


    Incredibly low probability!


    This is indeed a miracle!


    Nobody would question the impartiality of the Literature and Art Association, it can only be said that the ranking of this episode was very interesting¡­


    ¡°The Magician, pleasee to the stage for the unmasking.¡±


    ¡°Also, the rankings of the other singers will not be announced. The audience will only know after the program is broadcasted to retain the suspense.¡±


    Everyoneughed.


    Completely understood.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Magician was already on his way to the stage, and when he unmasked himself amidst the music, the entire audience gasped¡­


    The Masked Singer is a first-tier actor from the Qi Continent, Tan Kai!


    In the gathering hall.


    The singers were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Tan Kai!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many of his TV shows!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen his movies!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°His singing is so good, not inferior to second-tier singers!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan also looked puzzled.


    Tan Kai had just been seated not far from him, and he didn¡¯t recognize him. This was someone he had coborated with before!


    When he had gone to Qi Continent to get a tailored order, he had written a theme song for a movie called ¡°Distance Between You and Me.¡±


    The song was called ¡°Like You.¡±


    The song was performed by Tan Kai, who yed the leading male role. This selection was made by Lin Yuan himself.


    The studio was already in uproar!


    And as the host wrapped up the show, the first episode of ¡°Masked Singer¡± came to an end¡­

 Chapter 477 - 453: The Third Voice_1

    Chapter 477: Chapter 453: The Third Voice_1


    The recording of the show ended.


    It definitely wouldn¡¯t be broadcast for now.


    Today is Sunday, and ording to the program¡¯s notice, the show would be broadcast next Sunday.


    Moreover, it would be simultaneously broadcast on the second TV station and several major video websites, to maximize its impact!


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t linger for long and went straight home.


    He let Lil Goodoong take care of the Prince of Lanling¡¯s costume and other stuff. He would wear them again for the recording of the next episode. However, Lin Yuan needed to thoroughly summarize thispetition¡­


    Winning the first ce is a matter of joy.


    But for a show that records many episodes in advance, winning first ce once doesn¡¯t mean much, especially since this win was not based entirely on Lin Yuan¡¯s strength.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The voting situation was the most direct indicator!


    Lin Yuan and White Swan had tied votes, but the distribution of votes was interesting:


    ¡°The audience voted two fewer times for White Swan than for me, and the panel of judges voted four fewer times. But the number of votes from the judges was ten more than mine, so I won the audience and panel votes, but lost to the judges¡­¡±


    The audience and the public panel were more emotional.


    It was quite unique for Lin Yuan to perform a male-female duet alone. Plus, the melody of ¡°Bracing the Chill¡± was catchy, so everyone was willing to vote for him.


    But the judges were rtively rational.


    They also gave high votes. After all, there was no trace of falsetto in Lin Yuan¡¯s performance. This was quite incredible, but ultimately, they preferred White Swan.


    Why?


    Because the song chosen by White Swan was more challenging than Lin Yuan¡¯s, and White Swan¡¯s singing skills were better than Lin Yuan¡¯s. Therefore, Lin Yuan shared the first ce with White Swan, but his disadvantage was unmistakable¡ª


    The manifestation of singing skills!


    You should know that Lin Yuan¡¯s first ce was enhanced with the freshness of the audience!


    Of course, him singing both male and female voices was quite stunning. The first time seeing this kind of live performance would definitely leave the audience in¡ª


    A stunned state!


    The reality did develop as Lin Yuan envisioned.


    But¡­


    If Lin Yuan uses the same strategy in the next round, although the audience will still think it¡¯s stunning, the degree of astonishment will definitely be reduced.


    At least, the increased votes won¡¯t be as many as the first time.


    It¡¯s like when a youngster first watches an adult movie, unavoidable blushing and excitement, but after watching many times, the novelty wears off¡­


    Of course, they still like watching it, but they won¡¯t get so excited anymore.


    ¡°So I still need to work on my singing skills. If my singing skills don¡¯t improve, although I won¡¯t be eliminated within a few rounds, as I encounter stronger opponents, revealing my weakness is just a matter of time.¡±


    Lin Yuan had a strong sense of caution.


    Having two voices was indeed very powerful, and this unique aspect would have global appeal.


    But in a highly professional music program, this strategy won¡¯t work all the time.


    Especially when ites to the judges who ce extreme importance on a singer¡¯s vocal skills.


    His vocal skills must improve!


    Though time was somewhat tight, he still needed to make an effort.


    Lin Yuan decided to start practicing his singing skills seriously tomorrow.


    Just at this moment.


    The System suddenly presented a prompt: ¡°The host¡¯s need has been detected. Would the host be willing to pay for the System¡¯s services and receive professional vocal training provided by the System?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan was taken aback.


    He originally intended to ask thepany¡¯s vocal coach for assistance with his vocal training, but surprisingly, the System was now running a business!


    He asked, ¡°Are there any special benefits?¡±


    System: ¡°I can assure you that the vocal training provided to the host is the most scientific on Blue Star.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Fifty million.¡±


    Spending fifty million for a bunch of vocal training knowledge?


    For most people, this deal isn¡¯t a good one.


    But for Lin Yuan, it¡¯s worth it!


    He immediately said, ¡°Deal.¡±


    System: ¡°Please ensure that the host is undisturbed.¡±


    Lin Yuan locked the door, and then liedfortably on the bed: ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    ¡°Countdown in three seconds, three, two, one¡­¡±


    With the System¡¯s prompt, Lin Yuan suddenly found the scene before his eyes changed.


    He was in a virtual voice ssroom.


    There were many voice instruments around him.


    In front of him was a virtual figure.


    This is the System¡¯s Virtual Space!


    When Lin Yuan used Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card to learnposition, he would also appear in this Virtual Space.


    He looked up.


    Lin Yuan stared at the figure in front of him, feeling very unfamiliar.


    He couldn¡¯t even see their face clearly. Perhaps this was some incarnation of the System?


    ¡°I am your vocal coach.¡±


    The figure spoke in a mature male voice: ¡°I will be training your voice. You have three types of voices. If you can use these three voices flexibly, your voice will have various effects. This is the first lesson I¡¯m going to give you.¡±


    ¡°Three voices?¡±


    Lin Yuan subconsciously responded: ¡°I only have two.¡±


    He had his original male voice, plus the female voice provided by the System.


    Surely falsetto doesn¡¯t count?


    Falsetto is only a singing technique that makes use of breath control.


    The void figure spoke emotionlessly: ¡°After your throat was injured, you identally gained a voice simr to a husky voice.¡±


    Lin Yuan paused: ¡°Husky voice?¡±


    Boom!


    A sh of insight surged in his brain, Lin Yuan suddenly understood the figure¡¯s meaning:


    ¡°You mean, the voice that formed due to my illness after my throat was injured is still there¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s vocal cords had been injured before.


    After the injury, Lin Yuan could no longer sing.


    Because his voice was no longer maic, instead, it sounded somewhat hoarse.


    It might not be noticeable when talking normally, but once he started singing, the hoarseness was inescapable.


    Technically, this voice wasn¡¯t bad, it certainly wasn¡¯t unpleasant.


    But the problem was¡­


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t use this voice!


    Out of his love for singing, Lin Yuan had tried to sing with this voice.


    But every time he forcefully used it, he would endure pain from his throat.


    The longer he sang, and the higher the pitch, the more intense the pain, like tearing!


    Or in other words:


    This voice did sound nice, but Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t use it. Using it would be torture!


    Once, he had withstood the pain and sang two songs. The pitch wasn¡¯t too high, but he ended up with a severe throat inmmation that night. He couldn¡¯t even eat, and it took a week¡¯s rest before he could speak again.


    This was the direct reason why Lin Yuan gave up singing.


    What kind of a singer struggles toplete a full song?


    Besides¡­


    Lin Yuan gives people the impression that he rarely speaks.


    Before his throat was damaged, it wasn¡¯t like that. He could even converse happily with others, certainly not cherishing his words like gold as he does now.


    Unfortunately, after his voice broke, he couldn¡¯t speak much. Because the more he spoke, the more he strained his voice.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Admittedly, he doese off as aloof. Lin Yuan often gives the impression of being a man of few words, preferring to stay silent most of the time.


    But the reason behind it was quite helpless.


    A while ago, the System repaired Lin Yuan¡¯s voice, his voice once again became full of maism. Subconsciously, he thought the ¡°smoky¡± voice he had after being injured had disappeared.


    There¡¯s no regret about that.


    Though that voice was nice, he just couldn¡¯t use it.


    What¡¯s the use of a beautiful voice if he can¡¯t use it?


    But, listening to this Phantom¡¯s words, it seemed like his ¡°smoky¡± voice has not disappeared?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As if guessing Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts, the Phantom said faintly:


    ¡°This voice is still hidden in your vocal cords and you can make use of it now.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    So, he truly has three voices?


    After the System repaired his throat and returned his original voice, the ¡°smoky¡± voice didn¡¯t disappear either?


    Hmm.


    The voice is not exactly like themonly known ¡°smoky¡± voice, but more like a variant of it, and indeed created a very simr effect.


    ¡°Let me try.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s heart started pounding.


    If he could use this voice, Lin Yuan would indeed have three voices! A male voice, an ethereal female voice, and a variant ¡°smoky¡± voice caused by illness¡­


    For a singer, this is an irresistible temptation!


    He began to sing anxiously. It was a ssic Blue Star song that required a smokey voice to sing.


    Without that smoky voice, one couldn¡¯t capture the essence of the song.


    But singing the first line, Lin Yuan shook his head.


    It was still his original voice.


    He started to recall his voice post-injury. He continued to try but he still failed.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at the Phantom. Was this System¡¯s incarnation really not tricking him?


    Did that injured voice truly exist?


    ¡°No need to look at me.¡±


    The Phantom said, ¡°This is bound to be a challenging task, but you should be able to find that voice again because it has caused you agony in the past.¡±


    Lin Yuan felt helpless.


    He did indeed detest that voice.


    Because he couldn¡¯t sing with it.


    That voice continuously reminded Lin Yuan that his dreams of music hadprehensively copsed, and that his throat was useless.


    All he can do now is to keep trying.


    The result was repeated attempts, repeated failures¡­


    ¡°Keep going!¡±


    That Phantom¡¯s voice was still utterly devoid of any emotion.


    Lin Yuan paused. ¡°Will my voice be affected?¡±


    Excessive singing could damage the throat, Lin Yuan¡¯s priority was to protect his vocal cords.


    The System replied: ¡°This is the System¡¯s conscious space. It won¡¯t harm your throat, but the things you learn here still need to be practiced in reality to be mastered.¡±


    Lin Yuan understood.


    This investment of fifty million was totally worth it.


    Since singing excessively here wouldn¡¯t harm his throat, he could fully let loose.


    Keep practicing!


    The dogged determination in Lin Yuan¡¯s bones had been ignited.


    Keep searching for the right feel.


    Then continue failing¡­


    Ever since he got the System, Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t tasted the bitterness of failure for quite some time.


    But today, in this System Space, Lin Yuan had tasted all the lost failures of his life.


    He had lost track of time.


    When he failed again, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t doubt the System, but himself instead.


    His confidence started to waver.


    He almost lost the courage to open his mouth and sing, even though practicing here won¡¯t overload his vocal cords.


    He fell silent.


    The Phantom also unusually fell quiet, without urging Lin Yuan to continue.


    In a trance,


    Lin Yuan recalled a scene he once experienced.


    It was inside a hospital.


    Lin Yuan was lying on the hospital bed, his eyes vacant.


    From the distance, fragments of conversations floated to him:


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate we got here in time, otherwise his life might have been in danger¡­¡±


    ¡°We used some stimting drugs. His body will be swollen for some time. Despite controlling the illness this time, there will still be seque¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard he was a student in a vocal music department¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but he might not be able to sing in the future anymore. Butpared to his life, a damaged voice is nothing. At least he can still talk¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan on the hospital bed suddenly sat up, resisting the pain. He opened his mouth.


    He was singing.


    But as soon as his voice sounded, his throat sent a sharp pain.


    But he didn¡¯t care about the pain, he was fearful and shocked to discover how unfamiliar his voice had be.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The memory ended.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes held a touch of sadness.


    He subconsciously started to sing a few lines.


    This time, the voice that echoed in the Virtual Space was rough, possessing a strong grainy feel, a haunting smokiness, and a lingering sense of sadness. It was exactly the same as the voice that had resounded in the hospital that day, and the voice he had retained for several years after he was injured.


    The only difference was¡­


    Lin Yuan¡¯s throat no longer hurt.


    He had found his third voice.

 Chapter 478 - 454: Give You a Vaccination_1

    Chapter 478: Chapter 454: Give You a Vination_1


    ¡°You have already found your third voice. Our next training n is to learn sound mixing. If you can use all three vocal ranges effectively, you¡¯ll experience wonderful transformations¡­¡±


    The shadow continued speaking in a calm tone.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The virtual shadow was aligning with Lin Yuan¡¯s idea. In fact, ever since he found the female voice, Lin Yuan vaguely had the idea of practice sound mixing. He had twopletely different ranges, it would be a waste not to practice mixing. Moreover, he now had a third voice!


    What is sound mixing?


    Technically, mixing is manipting volume in various ways to ensure a bnce between different voices and different parts. It also means merging various recordings into one unified piece while creating various effects.


    This requires technological assistance.


    Just like cooking in daily life, once all ingredients are prepared, mixing is akin to stir-frying these ingredients into a tasty dish ¨C controlling the heat and seasoning, and sometimes adding a twist.


    But¡­


    Some singers do not need machines to mix sounds. This is one of the must-learn courses in vocal music, as singing involves resonance in four cavities: mouth, nose, chest and head.


    Lin Yuan understood this.


    Of course, understanding is one thing, and doing well is another. Lin Yuan was fairly good at it, even handling the hardest head resonance with ir, but this was justmon mixing.


    Lin Yuan was different.


    He now had three voice types. Although it was not possible to use all three at once, Lin Yuan vaguely managed to harmonize them into a chorus-like sound. This bnce was very difficult to grasp, but at the end of ¡®Bracing the Chill¡¯, his final line started to have this taste. Wu Long even specifically praised this point, so this path was indeed feasible.


    ¡°ss is over.¡±


    The shadow stated, ¡°Mixing the three vocal ranges is not something you can master overnight. You should first get a grip on the husky voice. Without it, the effect of sound mixing won¡¯t be perfect.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    A thought urred to Lin Yuan.


    He returned to reality, still on his bed. He found afortable position to sing and tried to find the varietal husky voice he discovered in the System Space. However, he found that feeling gone again.


    It was clear.


    His brain understood.


    But his voice was not there yet.


    The Virtual Space was for the brain to research, his own image was also virtual, so practice in reality was most crucial. Since his brain knew what to do, producing that voice should not be too difficult.


    Taking a deep breath.


    Lin Yuan continued to practice.


    Half an hourter, he had basically understood a husky voice, after all it was his voice during the period when his vocal cords were not well. As the System said, it relied on muscle memory, so Lin Yuan did not feel it unfamiliar.


    ¡°This is better.¡±


    Lin Yuan smiled.


    If he chose the right song, he might rank well in the next match: ¡°If the male and female voices are my first wildcard, then the husky voice is my second. There are several days left until thepetition, it¡¯s enough time for me to control it.¡±


    ¡­


    The outside world.


    With the end of the first recording of ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯, many discussions emerged online. Someizens were eager to learn which day the recording would be broadcast:


    ¡°¡®The Masked Singer¡¯ should have finished recording for the first episode today.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Definitely finished, but we have to wait till next Sunday to watch it!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡±


    ¡°The program team said there will be a King of Singing and Queen of Singing for the first episode. Do you think it¡¯s possible for either to be eliminated?¡±


    ¡°Stop daydreaming.¡±


    ¡°In an absolutely fair program, as long as the King and Queen perform as usual, they¡¯ll likely be in the top four. This is just a conservative estimate, I think they might take the first two ces in the first episode.¡±


    ¡°I see, we can guess the King and Queen by looking at who get the first and second ces.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited till the flowers have wilted ¡­¡±


    The expectations for this program were sky-high!


    Moreover, several video websites have already started pre-orders for ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯.


    This is to remind the viewers to watch as soon as it is aired.


    The total number of pre-orders has already broken the record for a music variety show!


    Besides that.


    Some viewers who watched the live recording also appeared on the inte.


    Due to basic morality and the confidentiality requirement of the programme, they could not reveal too much information online and could only express their excitement in a fragmented manner¡ª


    ¡°After watching the first episode, it did not disappoint!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more spectacr than I could have ever imagined, truly the top tier music show on Blue Star!¡±


    ¡°The results of the first episode¡¯s unmasking are absolutely explosive!¡±


    ¡°Some of the masked singers are so strong it¡¯s unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°After watching this show, I finally understood what singing skills are. I used to hear people talking about singing, but it always seemed mysterious to me.¡±


    ¡°The live feeling is really amazing, an aural treat!¡±


    ¡°The equipment of this show¡¯s crew is amazing. I wish I could take home the speaker on my right wall and make a fortune with it!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    And it¡¯s not just the regr audience.


    The celebrity judges have also started hyping up the show ¨C


    ¡°The most shocking music show in the history of Blue Star has been born. The shock I¡¯m talking about is contributing in every way!¡±


    ¡°Surprise! Even the singers who were eliminated in the first episode have absolutely top-notch skills!¡±


    ¡°Just by watching the process and the final unmasking, without knowing the results of the other singers, people who have seen the show probably have even higher expectations for the broadcast than those who haven¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Ah! ah! ah! The line-up of judges is truly a superstar ensemble!¡±


    ¡°This is the most explosive music show in history, the entire music industry should be trembling, Xian Yu has ¡®arrived¡¯!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The hype is obviously effective.


    With online users and celebrity judges expressing their thoughts,izens¡¯ desire to watch ¡°The Masked Singer¡± has skyrocketed!


    The show¡¯s booking volume has exploded again!


    People are paying too much attention to these minor spoilers that do not involve key information ¨C


    What does ¡®judges as a superstar ensemble¡¯ mean?


    What does Xian Yu ¡®arriving¡¯ mean?


    Could it be that the mysterious Xian Yu will appear!?


    But what do you mean by putting it in quotes!?


    Why should the entire music industry be ¡°shivering¡±?


    Who is the unmasked person in the first episode that¡¯s got everyone so riled up?


    Damn it!


    Really want to watch!


    Can¡¯t sleep now!


    At this time in Qi Continent, a celebrity from the judge panel suddenly made a phone call to a friend.


    ¡°Yuan Xi.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    The one who answered the call was one of the leading singers in Qi Continent, Yuan Xi.


    ¡°You¡¯re not in ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Ok, then I am sure that person is not you. Just want to remind you, don¡¯t forget to watch ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you watch it. Just prepare yourself mentally. Don¡¯t be angry. Being angry is useless. As a friend, I just want to give you a heads up¡­¡±


    Yuan Xi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Are you trying to scare me?


    The recent ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯, seems to be sweeping over the entire music industry. It¡¯s as if the whole world is discussing this show.


    The problem is¡­


    What does it have to do with me, Yuan Xi?


    Is there a masked singer pretending to be me?


    In no time, Yuan Xi¡¯s curiosity found its answer.


    Because seven dayster¡­


    The Masked Singer aired!!!


    All those who couldn¡¯t sleep because of this show seemed to have found an outlet, and eagerly began watching this show¡­

 Chapter 479: 455 - Just Because He is Xian Yu_1

    Chapter 479: Chapter 455 ¨C Just Because He is Xian Yu_1


    ¡°Here ites.¡±


    One of the top singers in Qi Continent, Yuan Xi, received a tip-off from a friend. Naturally curious about what happened in the first episode of ¡°The Masked Singer¡±, she decided to watch the show on herputer as she was free that day.


    Meanwhile.


    Gu Dong, who had already returned home from work, immediately turned on herputer, logged into her premium membership ount on Penguin Video. She wasn¡¯t able to apany Lin Yuan during thepetition, so she definitely couldn¡¯t miss the broadcast of the show now.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the routine broadcast of the advertising for the title sponsor, the words ¡°The Masked Singer¡±, apanied by gunshots, appeared on theputer screen, followed by a panoramic view of a grand and gorgeous stage from an aerial shot!


    Stage lights were twinkling.


    The red curtain was drawn open.


    Innumerable beams of light focused on a door. A masked man stepped confidently from behind it, his steps echoing through the space, and came to a stop in the center of the stage. He raised his microphone and dered in an electrified voice:


    ¡°Wee to The Masked Singer!¡±<div>


    The audience screamed and apuded.


    This was in fact a pre-recorded shot by the production team, intended to represent the program¡¯s theme of revealing identities. But of course, the audience watching at home had no idea. As the host removed his mask, the screen was filled with rapid-firements from the viewers:


    ¡°So cool!¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°Top-notch!¡±


    Somements read, ¡°I heard Xian Yu ising¡±, ¡°Is Xian Yu here?¡±, ¡°Xian Yu is about to reveal his face¡±, which confused Gu Dong. Was the representative revealed in the first round?


    Ovee with curiosity.


    The contestants, wearing masks and custom-made outfits, started toe in. Each mysterious singer was given screen time, and when the camera turned to the Prince of Lanling, mostments were:


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°So handsome!¡±


    ¡°Such a show-off!¡±


    ¡°Best costume!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s this guy!¡±


    ¡°Love this mask!¡±


    A smile crossed Gu Dong¡¯s face. The attire designed by Mr. Lin was indeed the most dazzling among all the masked singers. The Prince of Lanling was pretty reserved in front of the camera, implying a cool personality, just like Lin¡¯s real-life demeanor. Other masked singers also had their unique characteristics.


    The Swan was proud;


    The Robot was quirky;


    The Magician was open-minded;n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Wanderer was mature and stable;<div>


    Piggy Qiqi was girlish.


    The pace of the show was great. Instead of immediately broadcasting the singing part after the stage opened, they first captured some interesting shots to give viewers a general idea of the characteristics of the contestants. But the Prince of Lanling stood out with a significantly different style.


    In the other dressing rooms.


    The singers and their temporary managers were all passionately discussing. When it came to the Prince of Lanling, he was always quiet, preserving his words like gold. Every time the camera was on him, a gust of cold wind sound effect would be added. The production team exaggerated this effect by editing together his one-word answers¡­<div>


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    No matter what Tongtong said to the Prince of Lanling, he would end his response within one word as if he was reluctant to strain his vocal cords too much. This left the audienceughing to tears.


    ¡°Ha ha.¡±


    ¡°LMAO.¡±


    ¡°So aloof.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a ck hole.¡±


    ¡°A ck hole in variety shows?¡±


    The audience watching the show burst intoughter. While some suspected that the Prince of Lanling was putting on an act, Gu Dong smiled knowingly. She knew that it was neither a character setup nor a fault in editing, because that¡¯s exactly what Mr. Lin was like offstage!


    Following that!


    The performance began!


    The Robot took the stage!<div>


    Living up to everyone¡¯s expectations, the Robot¡¯s performance sessfully warmed up the atmosphere and set a high standard for the show. The live audience was thrilled, and the onlinements were equally passionate:


    ¡°Wonderful singing!¡±


    ¡°A top singer?¡±


    ¡°Not bad at all.¡±


    The audience was highly satisfied with the Robot¡¯s performance. The contestants backstage also praised him highly. At this moment, the camera switched to the Prince of Lanling¡¯s dressing room. It seemed pretty dark inside. Unable to bear the silence anymore, Tongtong broke it: ¡°This singer must be a top singer.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The Prince of Lanling spoke.


    This time, he used two words.


    Naturally, Tongtong and the audience didn¡¯t buy it. They thought the Robot, with such impressive performance, should at least be a top singer. Some even suspected that the Prince of Lanling was being arrogant. However, the Prince of Lanling astounded everyone by saying:


    ¡°He is the King of Singing.¡±


    Tongtong was even more skeptical and many disputes arose in thements. Especially after the on-stage judges pronounced the Robot a top singer. Yet at this moment, Yang Zhongming reached the same conclusion as the Prince of Lanling:


    The Robot is the King of Singing!


    The audience was dubious!<div>


    The doubts about the Prince of Lanling quieted down for a while. His judgement waspletely in line with Maestro Yang Zhongming¡¯s. So, were the three judges wrong, or was Yang Zhongming and the Prince of Lanling correct?


    The answer remained unknown.


    The Swan came on stage.


    If the Robot¡¯s performance warmed up the crowd, the Swan just blew the roof off. As ¡°Big Fish¡± resonated on stage, viewers in front of the screen and in the live audience were dumbfounded. Even those who knew little about singing had a clear thought in their minds:


    This performance is amazing!


    The Swan is the Queen of Singing!


    As a matter of fact, everyone thought the Swan was the hidden Queen of Singing in the first episode. While everyone was excited, a conversation between the Swan and the judges started: ¡°She couldn¡¯t sing this song well.¡±


    Poof!


    The Swan boldly dered in public that Yuan Xi couldn¡¯t sing ¡°Big Fish¡± well. Following that, all four judges, including Yang Zhongming, expressed their opinions about Yuan Xi, which totally stunned everyone. How audacious for the Queen of Singing, Yang Zhongming, and other big names to indirectly criticize Yuan Xi, one of the top singers in Qi Continent!


    So daring!


    Thements exploded!


    Everyone knew that Yuan Xi was a exemry singer with numerous fans. Many people rebuked the Swan for being too arrogant. Of course, Yuan Xi¡¯s fans didn¡¯t dare to target Yang Zhongming and the other judges. They simply focused their anger on the Swan, while otherizens strongly supported the Swan, believing she was just being forthright.


    At that moment.<div>


    The camera shifted to the backstage, where all the singers remained silent. The atmosphere was distinctly awkward. Nobody dared toment on such a sensitive topic. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the normally reticent Prince of Lanling suddenly said: ¡°Yuan Xi¡¯s level is just mediocre among the Queens of Singing. The Swan is one of the strongest in that group. Her performance was really good. Her rendition of ¡®Big Fish¡¯ is almost on par with Jiang Kui¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    On the other side of the screen!


    The viewers were shocked!


    Has the Prince of Lanling gone mad?


    What right does he have to say that?


    Gu Dong, who was also watching this scene, burst intoughter. This was the benefit of being an omniscient viewer. Others just saw a singer audaciouslymenting on Yuan Xi, a well-established Queen of Singing in Qi Continent. But Gu Dong saw more than that!


    What right did he have to say that?


    Because he is Xian Yu!!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The pursuit of the update is too intense, so for votes! I¡¯ll keep writing!

 Chapter 480: 456 Controversy and Shock_1

    Chapter 480: Chapter 456 Controversy and Shock_1


    On the inte.


    Ever since ¡°The Masked Singer¡± began airing, hundreds of thousands ofments from the Tribe had filled up cyberspace, with people simultaneously watching the show and having discussions almost every second.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°The wait for this show was worth it!¡±


    ¡°The robot is so cool!¡±


    ¡°Piggy Qiqi is too cute.¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling¡¯s performance is hrious! He¡¯s so aloof, as if he has no friends.¡±


    ¡°This guy is a ck hole of variety shows.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When the White Swan took the stage and all were conquered by her strength, the climatic dialogues in the show set the inte buzzing:<div>


    ¡°White Swan is so daring!¡±


    ¡°The four judges really are big-shots!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±


    ¡°Whoah, Prince of Lanling is so harsh!¡±


    ¡°He actually dared to publiclyment on the two queens of music!¡±


    ¡°Wow, he really has a death wish!¡±


    ¡°Is he trying to gain attention on purpose? If so, he seeded because I really hate him now.¡±


    ¡°White Swan¡¯s pride is confidence, but Prince of Lanling seems fake, putting on a superior act!¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s great. He¡¯s just speaking the truth, isn¡¯t he? The person above must be a fan of Yuan Xi.¡±


    ¡°I like White Swan but I do not like Prince of Lanling. White Swan sings much better than the original singer, Jiang Kui!¡±


    ¡°Great, with onement Prince of Lanling offends two music queens.¡±


    ¡°Why do I get the feeling that Prince of Lanling thinks he¡¯s one of the judges? But I like his attitude, it makes the show more interesting!¡±


    ¡°When White Swan speaks that way, it¡¯s her true nature, but Prince of Lanling doing the same is just putting on an act? Let¡¯s support Prince of Lanling, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling is really a mistake.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Controversy!


    Nothing but controversy!


    Everyone is used to variety shows where everyone ys nice with each other.


    Isn¡¯t that the case with all music variety shows? Regardless of what you think internally, externally it¡¯s all flowers and praise for each other.<div>


    Whoever causes a scene is everyone¡¯s enemy.


    Suddenly, a show with such strong aggression appears, it¡¯s too stimting!


    Yuan Xi¡¯s fans were enraged but didn¡¯t dare to hex the judges. All four judges are powerful enough to be qualified to criticise Yuan Xi!


    Harass White Swan?<div>


    Given the strength White Swan just disyed, even Yuan Xi couldn¡¯t say she¡¯s sure to win, right?


    Besides, White Swan was just unhappy that the panel of judges mistook her for ¡°Yuan Xi¡±.


    So, the Prince of Lanling became the center of controversy!


    Because amidst these sessive controversies, Prince of Lanling seemed to be the least qualified toment ¨C


    He became the target of Yuan Xi¡¯s fans!


    At that moment.


    The host announced the next performer.


    It was Prince of Lanling¡¯s turn!


    Within Yuan Xi¡¯s fan group, excitement was at its peak!


    ¡°Prince of Lanling is up, haha, let¡¯s get to him!¡±


    ¡°¡±I really want to see on what grounds does Prince of Lanling have toment on our Yuan Xi.¡±


    ¡°Brothers and sisters, when he performs, let¡¯s flood the public screen with: Really?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡±<div>


    ¡°How dare he offend our Xi Xi, it seems he doesn¡¯t know what the word ¡®death¡¯ means!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yuan Xi¡¯s fans are all watching Prince Lanling!


    The audience in front of the screen is also watching Prince Lanling!


    Because of Prince of Lanling¡¯s just made remarks, his performance was the most eye-catching!


    Just how many of these gazes held goodwill, how many ill intentions, and how many were neutral, were hard to tell¡­


    Then.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Prince of Lanling began singing the first line of the song: ¡°As night falls, the temperature drops gradually, flowers fall to the ground and turn into frost¡­¡±


    ¡°A woman?¡±


    ¡°Such an ethereal voice!¡±


    ¡°It feels like this voice could sing ¡®Big Fish¡¯.¡±


    ¡°So beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I thought it would be a man based on the appearance.¡±<div>


    ¡°Quite unexpected.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The impartial audience thought to themselves.


    However, Yuan Xi¡¯s fans didn¡¯t care whether Prince of Lanling was a man or a woman!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°I thought she¡¯d be more impressive.¡±


    ¡°Nothing special.¡±


    ¡°So she¡¯s a female singer, no wonder she¡¯s so jealous of our Xi Xi.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Prince of Lanling had only sung a few lines, and Yuan Xi¡¯s fans began to charge!


    However.


    The surge hasn¡¯t ended yet. Under the close-up of the camera, Prince of Lanling¡¯s hand, which held the microphone, suddenly took strength!


    ¡°Oh, the frosty peach blossoms seen in life before, why did you abandon them, this boundless ocean of heart¡­¡±<div>


    Male voice!


    Seamless transition!


    And it was a male voice that waspletely different from the previous one, unrecognizable by any purposeful change in tone or so-called falsetto techniques!


    The audience were stunned.


    Yuan Xi¡¯s fans were also stunned.


    One of Yuan Xi¡¯s fans in their group chat said, ¡°Is there something wrong with my ears?¡±


    Of course, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the ears.


    The one with the issue is Prince of Lanling!


    Boom!


    The barrage of messages exploded as expected!


    ¡°Oh, my God!¡±


    ¡°He must be cheating!¡±


    ¡°Director, I¡¯m reporting that Prince of Lanling is cheating!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m freaking torn!¡±


    ¡°Mom, hurry up and check out this superhuman!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh, it¡¯s too horrifying, how does this person have two different voices inside him, is he a male or a female!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    All the mocking messages from Yuan Xi¡¯s fans towards Prince of Lanling were buried under the sea of astonished exmations almost in an instant!


    When Prince of Lanling got to the climax part of ¡°Bracing the Chill¡±, the direction of the messages even took aplete turnaround ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Yuan Xi¡¯s fans,e and get beaten up!¡±


    ¡°What the¡­ is this not too much?¡±


    ¡°A colossal screw-up by Yuan Xi¡¯s fans this year!¡±


    ¡°Stop the beating¡­ poor Yuan Xi.¡±


    ¡°You canin about Prince of Lanling¡¯sck of EQ, but I won¡¯t let you doubt his singing!¡±


    ¡°Even more brilliant than the white swan!¡±


    ¡°What, does Yuan Xi also have two voices?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The number of neutralizens was far greater than that of Yuan Xi¡¯s fans. There were just too many viewers for this show!


    The number of Yuan Xi¡¯s fans was just a drop in the ocean.


    Yuan Xi¡¯s fans went silent.


    In the fans¡¯ group chat, it was utterly quiet.


    On thementary board, there were no more furious posts from Yuan Xi¡¯s fans.


    It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t find points to attack, but they were simply dumbfounded by the performance!


    The show¡¯s camera was moving.


    The judges were shocked!


    The audience was shocked!


    The singers were shocked!


    The countless faces of shock in contrast with the exaggerated reactions from the viewers in front of the screen were quite a sight.


    Create a spectacle?


    Yes, the previous remarks indeed created a spectacle.


    But the biggest spectacle was the performance!


    This refreshing performance!


    Just like a surprise attack ignited on the battlefield, no one could react in time to organize a counterattack, and could do nothing but let their surging emotions be mercilessly ughtered by twopletely different voices¡­


    The audience in front of the screen was conquered!


    When Prince of Lanling finished singing, the apuse from the audience was like a tidal wave.


    Even in front of the screen, some people couldn¡¯t help standing up.


    Too awesome!


    No wonder this is ¡°The Masked Singer¡±!


    These singers, they just keep getting more and more explosive!


    Also in front of a screen somewhere¡­


    Yuan Xi was also bbergasted.


    On her face, the anger and humiliation still lingered!


    She finally understood why her friend asked her to watch this show¡­


    She suddenly took a deep breath and made a phone call.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Sign me up for ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯.¡±


    You all say I, Yuan Xi, am not good enough!


    I will show you then!


    The white swan, huh?


    Prince of Lanling, huh?


    The four judges¡­ nah, forget it.


    Yuan Xi¡¯s gaze finally locked onto Prince of Lanling on the screen:


    She was going tounch an attack!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Keep writing and keep asking for votes!

 Chapter 481: 457: Dominating the Screen (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_1

    Chapter 481: Chapter 457: Dominating the Screen (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_1


    If this were in a game, question marks from the audience would be bursting around Prince of Lanling¡¯s feet¡­


    Male?


    Female?


    The audience can¡¯t figure it out!


    Nor can the jury!


    The judges are also at a loss!


    Even Daddy Yang Zhongming, always with a know-it-all look, can¡¯t make an urate judgment.


    The show also inserted an interview with the Swan.


    Swan shook her head: ¡°Prince of Lanling is neither the King of Singing nor the Queen.¡±


    Is she belittling Prince of Lanling?<div>


    No.


    The Swan said next, ¡°But that¡¯s okay; he¡¯s using cheats.¡±


    Immediately, thement section is buzzing:


    ¡°Swan: Report!¡±


    ¡°Some Queen openly reported: Prince of Lanling cheats, confirmed!¡±


    ¡°Swan: This guy has a cloning technique!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Wu Long has said it, this is a mixed doubles contest!¡±


    ¡°Other singers are one-on-one, Prince of Lanling is going two-on-one!¡±


    ¡°The cloning technique is cool.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone is talking about Prince of Lanling!


    From gender to strength!


    And when Prince of Lanling announced that the song ¡°Bracing the Chill¡± was actuallyposed by Xian Yu, thement section set off a new round of climax¡ª


    ¡°Xian Yu¡¯s new song?¡±


    ¡°I actually heard Xian Yu¡¯s new song in the show!¡±


    ¡°So this is what ¡®Xian Yu Is Coming¡¯ means. Damn clickbaiters!¡±


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah, confessing to Xian Yu!¡±


    ¡°It would be great if Xian Yu came as a judge!¡±


    ¡°Give up this thought, Xian Yu won¡¯te to this show. But it¡¯s not bad for Xian Yu to participate in this way.¡±<div>


    ¡°Did Xian Yu write more songs for Prince of Lanling?¡±


    ¡°23333, Daddy Yang mocked Xian Yu¡¯s lyrics.¡±


    ¡°I feel the lyrics are okay ah, Fish Papa is already beyond proving himself through lyrics.¡±


    ¡°Compared to Xian Yu¡¯s previous lyrics, this time it¡¯s definitely moreid-back, but it doesn¡¯t matter, the melody delivered!¡±<div>


    ¡°If Fish Papa came as a judge, he should be the chief judge, just like Daddy Yang.¡±


    ¡°Was Maestro Junior joking?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Discussions about Prince of Lanling¡¯s gender, Xian Yu¡¯s new song, and Prince of Lanling¡¯s beef with Yuan Xi and so on.


    All these discussions together stimte everyone¡¯s curiosity and enthusiasm, so much so that they continued even after the Magician finished singing.


    What did the Magician sing?


    People can¡¯t even remember.


    Not until the fifth singer appeared did the audience¡¯s thoughts return to thepetition itself from the discussions about Prince of Lanling.


    At this point.


    Thepetition was nearing its end.


    At this moment.


    Another question from the audience emerged.


    What¡¯s Prince of Lanling¡¯s rank?<div>


    Although the answer has had its twists and turns¡ª


    Alright.


    When Director Tong Shuwen started to y coy, he simply incited countless expletives:


    ¡°Quit stalling!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up with the results!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m itching for action!¡±


    ¡°ying with audiences is his forte.¡±


    ¡°This director is something.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Of course, this director is something.


    Although the audience curses, they all do so with a smile.


    Because the effect of this director¡¯s show is excellent. Every teaser he throws out makes people feel amused rather than impatient.


    Eventually, the results came out.<div>


    Prince of Lanling and Swan, tied for first!


    ¡°666666666!!¡±


    ¡°Greetings from Great Qin Continent, Prince of Lanling rocks!¡±


    ¡°Greetings from Qi Continent, Swan is invincible!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, fans of both are ecstatic!¡±


    ¡°This is so coincidental, if it weren¡¯t for the Literature and Art Association organizing, I would suspect it¡¯s part of the show effect!¡±


    ¡°Satisfying!¡±


    ¡°I was just pondering who should be first between White Swan and Prince of Lanling, as I like them both so much!¡±


    ¡°A perfect first episode!¡±


    ¡°I want to mention again to the fans of Yuan Xi, Prince of Lanling and White Swan tied for first ce.¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable, two singers who outshone Yuan Xi took the top spot, is this a wealth code?¡±


    ¡°Got it, in the next episode they should find a singer to overshadow, the one who seeds will be number one!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±<div>


    The audience was all abuzz.


    But themotion was not about dissatisfaction with the results, but satisfaction!


    It was well-deserved!


    No one thought there was a problem with the oue!


    Of course.


    Everyone was anxious about the unmasking segment, which still came as an expected surprise¡ª


    The A-list actor, Tan Kai!


    The audience didn¡¯t expect that Tan Kai could sing, and sing so well!


    There were even some who thought that if Tan Kai hadn¡¯t performed after Prince of Lanling, he might have advanced!


    In the unmasking music segment, Tan Kai shared his final thoughts.


    He said with a wry smile, ¡°I thought I could sing for a few more episodes, but then I met Teacher Prince of Lanling, so game over.¡±


    Thements followed:


    Bracing the chill¡­ bracing the chill¡­ bracing the chill¡­


    That said, the phrase ¡°bracing the chill¡± paints quite a vivid picture, and the way the title of Xian Yu¡¯s song was chosen¡­


    This was the helplessness of the performance order.


    Such a disadvantage.


    Everyone was discussing Prince of Lanling, so they didn¡¯t really pay attention to the Magician¡¯s song.


    Only the rtively calm judges affirmed the performance of the Magician.


    And the show ended.


    But the aftershock the show brought was explosively impactful!


    On the Starlite Network.


    This show called ¡°The Masked Singer¡± scored as high as 9.7!


    The top review on it was:


    ¡°The best music program in history, bar none!¡±


    What followed was an endless flood of short reviews.


    ¡°Better than expected, Tan Kai is really powerful!¡±


    ¡°Packed with heavyweights, you wouldn¡¯tst without real talent. The most impressive was Prince of Lanling!¡±


    ¡°White Swanpletely outyed, Prince of Lanling dominated the whole scene!¡±


    ¡°Using both male and female voices was really impressive, hope Prince of Lanling continues this next show!¡±


    ¡°Robot is definitely hiding his strength, being a musician, I can hear the level of some high notes sung by Robot.¡±


    ¡°Piggy Qiqi is pretending again, if it¡¯s not Lu Yumeng I¡¯ll eat my shoe!¡±


    ¡°Cheating again!¡±


    ¡°Aside from Piggy Qiqi, I can¡¯t guess the others, just like we didn¡¯t expect the Magician to be Tan Kai!¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling is too powerful, and I don¡¯t just mean the singing. Prince of Lanling also said that Robot is the King of Singing!¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling and Father Yang¡¯s conclusion is correct, Robot is indeed the King of Singing! Robot himself hinted at that!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, looked at it all together, Robot is definitely the King of Singing. Prince of Lanling¡¯s god-level prediction, right there with Father Yang!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Making a ssh before the air date is one thing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But whether it can catch on is another.


    If ¡°The Masked Singer¡± didn¡¯t meet audience expectations, any more hype would be meaningless.


    In the end, it¡¯s all about the actual effect.


    And now, the effect was there.


    The discussion!


    Endless discussion!


    The hot searches on social tforms and blogs werepletely taken over!


    #TheMaskedSingerLive#


    #PrinceofLanling#


    #WhoIsWhiteSwan#


    #MagicianTanKaiUnmaskingShock#


    #YuanXiCritiqued#


    #PrinceOfLanlingTwoVsOne#


    #IsPrinceofLanlingAManOrWoman#


    #RobotIsTheHiddenKingOfSinging#


    The top ten hot search spots were all taken by ¡°The Masked Singer¡±, a legendary case of a show fully saturating the media!


    And through the hot searches, we could see¡­


    The discussion about Prince of Lanling was the most!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thank you [Fiery Phoenix Dance] for bing the 34th Alliance Hierarch of this book!!


    Daily offering knees to the big guys ¨{¨€?¨€¡ñ, Polluted White continues to write, please also continue with your monthly support, there¡¯s more toe!

 Chapter 482: 458

    Chapter 482: 458


    There¡¯s so much fervor among the audience following the Prince of Lanling¡¯s performance, and it¡¯s not just because of his outstanding ability to impersonate both male and female singers. It¡¯s also because of his offstage demeanor¡­


    The first characteristic.


    His ck hole-like variety show character.


    His style is simply outstanding. While other singers and their managers are passionately discussing, stark cold winds blow in his dressing room, leaving Tongtong, a woman following him, feeling quite miserable.


    And he stays so calm.


    All other singers would be nervous to some extent. Even the white swan had several deep breaths before stepping on the stage. But the Prince of Lanling showed no emotions.


    The second characteristic.


    His bold and sharpments.


    When the judges and the white swan criticized Yuan Xi, all other singers remained utterly silent, keeping their mouths shut. But the Prince of Lanling directly counteracted, offending two singing queens at once!


    Yuan Xi¡¯s fans were all up in arms.<div>


    Which normal singer would dare to be so outspoken?


    They all fear offending their colleagues!


    Not to mention that the Prince of Lanling appears to be not a King of Singing, but perhaps a first or even second-tier singer with a unique voice, yet he dared to behave so boldly.


    The third characteristic.


    His synchronized spection with Yang Zhongming.


    Everyone predicted that the robot is a first-tier singer, but only the Prince of Lanling and Yang Zhongming predicted that the robot is a King of Singing!


    When the official rankings were announced, the robot¡¯s words ¡°nearly capsized¡± implied that he is indeed a King of Singing!


    This proved the Prince of Lanling was right!


    Countless viewers witnessed his incredible prediction!


    With these unique traits, coupled with his stunning performance of mastering both male and female voices at once, he immediately became the most unique among the mysterious singers.


    Moreover, he was the winner of the first round!


    It¡¯s hard for everyone not to talk about these things!


    Truthfully, there¡¯s always someone standing out in variety shows.


    If everyone is mediocre, then the show will really ¡°chill down.¡±


    The Prince of Lanling¡¯s presence is literally a hot topic generator!


    The show itself is already spectacr, with his uniqueness and personality, how can it not attract attention?


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    After watching the show, Gu Dong also heaved a deep sigh.


    Even her, who knows Lin Yuan inside out, feels somewhat shocked at this moment.<div>


    She didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Lin could sing so well, even perfectly mimicking a female voice¡­


    But it seems that Yuan Xi¡¯s fans have gone overboard. Do they know who they are dealing with?


    Gu Dong was very upset.


    They say one fan is worth ten haters!<div>


    Wait till Mr. Lin unmasks himself, let¡¯s see how your idol apologizes then!


    By then, you¡¯ll know whether Mr. Lin is qualified toment or not!


    Dare to im that Admirable Fish isn¡¯t Maestro?


    Please, what era is this?


    Don¡¯t tell me people really think that Admirable Fish isn¡¯t the ¡°Maestro¡±?


    Maestro is recognized by awards, but more often than not, it is also recognized by popr opinion.


    In the eyes of Qin, Chu, Qi, Yan citizens, Admirable Fish is the Maestro. This is an indisputable fact.


    Moreover, isn¡¯t the number of Maestros that Admirable Fish has outshined countless?


    The back-to-back wins in ¡®Battling the Gods¡¯ Championship, aren¡¯t they convincing enough?


    Didn¡¯t you see the audience agree through the bulletments, that if Admirable Fish were a judge, his position should be the same as Father Yang¡¯s?


    Not to mention, this show originally nned to invite Teaching Admirable Fish to be a judge, it¡¯s just that Teaching Admirable Fish declined the offer.


    ¡­


    Once Lin Yuan realized he had a rasp in his voice, he strenuously practiced his raspy voice for several days following.<div>


    However, when the show officially aired, he also checked the online reactions.


    As he is participating in the show, he cares about it and also wants to see what theizens think of him.


    But Lin Yuan found out that there weren¡¯t many people criticizing him.


    On the contrary, there were many who praised him.


    Some people even became his fans.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Yuan was quite thrilled: ¡°It looks like Tongtong¡¯s worries were needless, this world still allows us to tell the truth.¡±


    Telling it as it is.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t mean to attack Yuan Xi, he simply expressed his honest thoughts.


    If a Qi singer who goes by Yuan Xi invited him to sing a duet, Lin Yuan would say the same thing.


    Upon careful reflection.


    Lin Yuan has coborated with many singers, and they were all quite gentle.


    Don¡¯t say things like the King and Queen of Singing are different.


    Even when Lan Yan, a King of Singing at that time, was recording ¡°Red Sun,¡± the process went very smoothly.<div>


    But, when Lan Yan had shorings, Lin Yuan pointed them out without mincing his words, without any hesitation, as he thought it was for the singer¡¯s benefit.


    Didn¡¯t Lan Yan appear upset.


    Which suggests that just like first and second-tier singers, the King and Queen of Singing also have a very broad-minded personality.


    As for Lin Yuan¡¯s singing skills¡­


    Admittedly, Lin Yuan¡¯s singing skills are not at par with the King and Queen of Singing.


    But that does not imply that Lin Yuan is not eligible to evaluate singers who are more talented than him.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s understanding of music is thorough.


    It¡¯s like those coaches in the sports world.


    Their skills might not be as good as their athletes.


    But the athletes¡¯ training still requires the guidance of coaches, without which it would be unmanageable.


    Because coaches don¡¯t make a living through skills, but through the overall perspective.


    Thinking like this might be a bit inted, like self-praise.


    But Lin Yuan has Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card, he has a reference.<div>


    Most of the time, Lin Yuan¡¯s judgement of music actually aligns highly with Yang Zhongming¡¯s perspective.


    Aside from checking out onlinements, Lin Yuan also paid attention to some analytic posts.


    There¡¯s an analysis that Lin Yuan agrees with.


    It was presented by a user named ¡°Fire Dance Phoenix me¡±:


    ¡°In terms of capability, I personally feel the white swan is the strongest; it¡¯s hard to predict the robot since it¡¯s hiding its actual strength. Thenes the widely discussed Prince of Lanling, who is indeed badass.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯smon sense that a person can¡¯t have two voices, that¡¯s what Father Yang said.¡±


    ¡°If someone gives you this feeling, it can only show that this person has mastered two vocal ranges, making itplete and pure, hence,pared to falsetto, the Prince of Lanling should be among the front-line singers of Blue Star, or even number one!¡±


    ¡°However, the Prince of Lanling¡¯s shorings are also obvious, his singing skills might not be on par with the King or Queen of Singing.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be judged more urately because the song ¡®Bracing the Chill¡¯ doesn¡¯t truly exhibit too much singing skills.¡±


    ¡°So based on this, I can predict, if the Prince of Lanling continues on the same pattern without delivering any fresh surprises, then he mayst several rounds in thepetition but certainly wouldn¡¯t make it to the end.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This person confirmed Lin Yuan¡¯s strength and also pointed out his weakness.


    Amidst the widespread praise for the Prince of Lanling, the cold water sshed by this person made many people shift from awe to calmness.


    It makes a lot of sense.


    Lin Yuan gave him a thumbs up.


    Unfortunately, there¡¯s something new about himself.


    Let alone if three voice ranges are fullybined, it can create an amazing show in the subsequentpetitions.


    Limited to the raspy voice that Lin Yuan is currently practicing and has already gotten proficient at, it¡¯s sufficient for him to continue battling fiercely in ¡®The Masked Singer.¡¯


    ¡°I should consider selecting a song for the next round¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Many thanks to [Bookfriend20200919163401994] for bing the 35th Alliance Hierarch of this book. This is Polluted White¡¯s kneecap ¨{¨€?¨€¡ñ. I still have some catch-up writing to do! This chapter is especially for Feather. Big brother, mwah~ Keep writing, seeking the monthly ticket.

 Chapter 483: 459: Piano (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Winter Plum Blossom)_1

    Chapter 483: Chapter 459: Piano (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Winter Plum Blossom)_1


    Of course, the next song for the performance needed to be considered.


    Because the recording for the second round was about to begin.


    The production crew had already sent out the recording notice.


    Lin Yuan would have to rush to the music center for rehearsal tomorrow and start recording that evening, so the selection of his next song was urgent.


    He analysed himself:


    ¡°My husky voice is caused by a disease, not naturally raspy, although I could make it extremely raspy for some rock songs, but it seems unnecessary for now¡­¡±


    There are light and heavy degrees of husky voice.


    Lin Yuan thought, it was like the difference between red wine and white wine.


    For instance, a singer called Bruce Liang.


    His voice is charming but not too intense, just like red wine, which needs to be savored.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    As for white wine, or the heavy husky voice, it was like there was phlegm in one¡¯s throat¡ª


    Note that this is not derogatory.


    This kind of heavy husky voice, like white wine, can portray a strong sense of the vicissitudes of life. When taken to the extreme, it can be terrifying!


    For instance¡­


    Anyway, Lin Yuan leans towards the former.


    His husky voice gives more of a feeling of red wine.


    If he were to forcefully sing an extremely raspy song, although he could do it, it would just be that familiar feeling of rock and roaring.


    But it wouldn¡¯t be stable.


    Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t have a firm grasp.


    It¡¯s better to wait until he bes thoroughly proficient before trying.


    There¡¯s a lot of potential for improvement in all three of Lin Yuan¡¯s voice types.


    So Lin Yuan decided to sing a song that suits his atypical husky voice; the main thing was that it should bring out the feeling of a husky voice.


    Of course.


    The distinctive features of both male and female voices could not be lost.


    Because Lin Yuan needed the audience¡¯s votes, and for now, the audience was quite fond of Lin Yuan¡¯s effortless switch between male and female voices; there hasn¡¯t been any sign of tiring of it yet.


    It may even never get tiresome, at most, the sensory stimulus would decrease.


    Thinking along these lines, Lin Yuan gradually made up his mind; he directly ced an order for a customized song with the System.


    Later.


    Lin Yuan headed straight to thepany.<div>


    Once he arrived at thepany.


    As soon as Lin Yuan got into the office, Ol¡¯ Zhou hurriedly rushed over.


    ¡°Lin Yuan, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±<div>


    Ol¡¯ Zhou coughed, ¡°There might be some information that can¡¯t be disclosed, have you watched The Masked Singer?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou chuckled, ¡°You must have watched it because that Prince of Lanling who was singing¡ªhis song was written by you¡ª¡±


    As he finished speaking, Ol¡¯ Zhou stared closely at Lin Yuan, seeming to want to discern something from Lin Yuan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Yuan looked back at Ol¡¯ Zhou with a puzzled expression.


    Did Ol¡¯ Zhou figure something out?


    However, Ol¡¯ Zhou seemed to panic a bit, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not trying to stop you. Although ording topany rules, when ourpany¡¯s songwriters write songs for people from otherpanies, they have to report it to thepany. But you don¡¯t need to do that, on this side, thepany is definitely turning a blind eye.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou was afraid that Lin Yuan would misunderstand that he came over because he was expressing thepany¡¯s dissatisfaction.


    But factually speaking, even if thepany was discontented, they wouldn¡¯t dare speak out too much.


    This ¡®Maestro Junior¡¯, in a certain sense, was Starlight¡¯s Crown Prince, the higher-ups had to respectfully tolerate his antics.


    Moreover, haven¡¯t there been manypany rules vited by the Maestros?


    The majority of musicpany rules are invaluable in the eyes of a Maestro.<div>


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yuan exined, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly against thepany rules.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou was taken aback, then suddenly widened his eyes, ¡°You mean, Prince of Lanling is ourpany¡¯s singer?!¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°Sort of.¡±


    Ol¡¯ Zhou burst outughing, ¡°Well then, there¡¯s no problem. No wonder I felt like Prince of Lanling¡¯s character seemed a bit like yours, haha, one behaves like those with whom one associates, what I actually wanted to ask you was this, because the artist department is making a fuss, several agents from Zhao Jue¡¯s side have asked me to inquire about Prince of Lanling¡¯s news, they want to poach Prince of Lanling!¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thepany really is all-pervasive.


    Ol¡¯ Zhoumented, ¡°I didn¡¯t know we had such a person in ourpany, someone who can sing in both male and female voices at the same time, the effect of directly recording a song may not seem obvious, but the effect of a live performance would be absolutely explosive!¡±


    Indeed.


    If songs were directly published, listeners would just think it¡¯s a duet between two people, and then the shocking feeling would be lost.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll notify the people in the artist department first, by the way, will you still write songs for Prince of Lanling in the future?¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±<div>


    Looks like this Prince of Lanling is Xian Yu¡¯stest favorite.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou leftughing, but his footsteps paused slightly as he was walking out the door.


    Strange.


    Why did Lin Yuan¡¯s voice seem different to before?


    Never mind.


    Ol¡¯ Zhou didn¡¯t think too much about it and left directly.


    ¡­


    After Ol¡¯ Zhou left.


    Gu Dong arrived quite quickly.


    She seemed a bit excited, ¡°Mr. Lin, have you seen the news?¡±


    ¡°What news?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all reports about The Masked Singer.¡±


    Gu Dong showed Lin Yuan her phone.<div>


    ¡°The Masked Singer premiere, mysterious singer Prince of Lanling shocks the entire audience!¡±


    ¡°Kings and Queens of Singing gathered, White Swan and Prince of Lanling equally outstanding!¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling of indeterminate gender!¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling¡¯sbination of male and female voices, that¡¯s very The Masked Singer!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Turns out Gu Dong had collected some media reports about Prince of Lanling.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    Gu Dong took back her phone, excitedly asking: ¡°Have you decided on the song for the next round?¡±


    ¡°I have.¡±


    ¡°Can you reveal what kind of song it¡¯ll be?¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a while and said, ¡°Kind of a breakup song.¡±


    ¡°Breakup?¡±


    So, it was a love song?


    Gu Dong pondered, then asked, ¡°Finally, another question, what will the song for the next round be called?¡±


    Lil Goodoong looked curious.


    Lin Yuan smiled and without hiding anything, he said two words:


    ¡°Boy.¡±


    Gu Dong murmured, ¡°Boy?¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    He thought of Bruce Liang¡¯s husky voice, so naturally, he thought of this song named ¡°Boy.¡±


    Lin Yuan personally liked this song quite a bit.


    But Lin Yuan was aware that this song didn¡¯t have a strongpetitive edge, it seemed unlikely that he could take the first ce relying on this song.


    Having said that.


    The show had only recorded up until the second episode; facing all the variables of the stage, Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t hoping to take the first ce every episode.


    That wasn¡¯t realistic.


    Furthermore, Lin Yuan¡¯s singing skills were limited now, so he would choose a song that he feltfortable singing as his work, just treat it as an asional caprice, who would want topete just for the first ce, who doesn¡¯t have a few songs that they merely want to sing?


    Of course.


    Presently Lin Yuan certainly wasn¡¯t willing to be eliminated, so he nned to add some ingredients to the performance of the second episode, to ensure that even if he didn¡¯t take the first ce, his final ranking would not be too bad¡ª


    He nned to y the piano in the second episode.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thanks for the support of Alliance Hierarch Winter Plum Blossom, this is not the first time he has been a hierarch, he is an old reader of Polluted White, has followed a lot of books, haha, thank you so much for the support along the way, the add-on is here, then continue to ask for monthly passes, Polluted White will continue to write.

 Chapter 484: 460 Professional Level_1

    Chapter 484: Chapter 460 Professional Level_1


    The next day.


    Lin Yuan put on his Prince of Lanling¡¯s costume and headed towards the music center by car.


    Qin Continent was the Land of Music, which convenient for Lin Yuan since he did not have to go to other continents.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Most impressive music programs were basically held in Qin Continent.


    Driver¡¯s seat.


    Gu Dong, with his sunsses on, said: ¡°Today we¡¯re not going through the underground parking lot, but straight from the main entrance. Shooting starts directly from getting off the car.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lin Yuan had no objections.


    When the car stopped at the entrance, Lin Yuan looked out the window and noticed numerous spectators assembled outside the barricade line at the entrance of the music center.


    Two members of the program crew in suits approached and opened Lin Yuan¡¯s car door.<div>


    As soon as Lin Yuan stepped out of the car, countless screams erupted around him:


    ¡°Prince of Lanling!¡±


    ¡°Go for it, Prince of Lanling!¡±


    ¡°I will always support you, Prince of Lanling!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    With the first broadcast of ¡°The Masked Singer¡±, Prince of Lanling, as the most trending topic, was already familiar to the audience.


    Perhaps some people came specifically for Prince of Lanling today.


    Even if everyone didn¡¯t know who was under the mask of Prince of Lanling.


    Lin Yuan waved to the crowd and then entered the concert hall under the guidance of two program¡¯s bodyguards.


    Shortly after Lin Yuan, the Swan arrived.


    There were also tremendous cheers, no less passionate than those for Lin Yuan, amongst which a person shouted:


    ¡°I will always support you, Swan!¡±


    The same guy who shouted he would always support Prince of Lanling.


    Tongtong had been waiting at the entrance: ¡°Prince of Lanling, let¡¯s go to the rehearsal hall first¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yuan was leading the way.


    Tongtong kept pace: ¡°Have you seen this season¡¯s music charts? The song ¡°Bracing the Chill¡± has shot up to the fifth ce. It¡¯s unfortunate that our program was broadcasted a week after thepetition started, otherwise the ranking would be even higher. But there¡¯s still a long month ahead, so I guess getting into the top three shouldn¡¯t be a problem. The only difficulty would be getting the champion song because the first two songs are Maestro¡¯s masterpieces.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yes, ¡°Bracing the Chill¡± had joined the season¡¯spetition.<div>


    When new songs appear, they are generally added to the music seasonpetition. Under normal circumstances, it¡¯s not impossible for ¡°Bracing the Chill¡± to take first ce, but unfortunately, Maestro had also participated in thispetition.


    Once Maestro makes a move, it¡¯s difficult for other songs to get a chance.


    Even if ¡°Bracing the Chill¡± had a nice melody and the songwriter was Xian Yu, it still couldn¡¯t cover up the inferiority of the lyrics.


    Moreover, the melody was only nice. It really depended on what song it waspared to.<div>


    Ifpared to songs like ¡°Red Rose¡±, it was obviously inferior. Now that was a real trendy hit!


    A good live reaction?


    That was because the live performance of ¡°Bracing the Chill¡± was stunning. One person was able to perform two different voices; it was so shocking that it made your scalp tingle.


    But¡­


    When everyone listens to music on their yer, there¡¯s no visual effects to enhance the experience; they couldn¡¯t see a person singing with two different voices.


    Even if they knew beforehand that the two voices were sung by the same person, the shock value would be much less.


    So Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care whether he was first or not.


    He originally participated in thepetition, not for thepetition ranking¡ª¡ª


    Although they seem the same, they are actually very different.


    The biggest difference being:


    If he wasn¡¯t up for thepetition, but purely aiming for thepetition¡¯s ranking, Lin Yuan would definitely not use ¡°Bracing the Chill¡± topete.


    The same logic applies.


    For today¡¯spetition, if Lin Yuan was only vying for first ce, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen the song ¡°Boy¡±.<div>


    ¡­


    The rehearsalsted for an entire hour.


    When he felt that he rehearsed sufficiently, Lin Yuan stopped rehearsing.


    Because the singers who were going to record the second episode tonight needed to maintain their freshness and passion for the song.


    It was pointless to go on singing the same song over and over.


    Moreover, the song was quite long, ying the piano continuously would also be tiring.


    Leaving the rehearsal room.


    Tongtong leaned in towards Lanling Wang and apologized in a whisper:


    ¡°I need to apologize for something. Before the first episode was aired, I kept asking the program crew to cut out the part where you were evaluating Swan and Teacher Yuan Xi, but the director¡¯s team insisted on keeping that part, which resulted in you being criticized by Teacher Yuan Xi¡¯s fans¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lin Yuan casually replied.


    Indeed, Yuan Xi¡¯s fans hated him.


    But judging from the broadcast of the first episode, people who like him were also not few.<div>


    Of course, there would be some disputes in between.


    Back in the dressing room.


    There was still some time before thepetition.


    Lin Yuan simply took out his mobile phone and started surfing the inte.


    News about ¡°The Masked Singer¡± could be seen everywhere on the Tribe and Blog.


    At this moment.


    A live stream rmendation online caught Lin Yuan¡¯s attention.


    The live stream was titled ¡°Leng Quan Predicts Ranking in the 2nd Episode of The Masked Singer¡±.


    He clicked on the live stream.


    The host was a man who was discussing while facing the camera:


    ¡°I might join the judging panel for the third episode, I have no time for the second episode, I can only do a live stream to predict for everyone, first of all I¡¯m not sure about the substitute singers¡¯ skills, so excluding them, based on the performance of the five contestants left from the first episode, I think the first ce in the next episode will be either Swan or Robot. Because it¡¯s apparent that Robot was hiding his skills in the first match, he¡¯s probably a King of Singing from Blue Star. He should really blow off steam in the second match.¡±


    ¡°Prophet Leng Quan?¡±


    Tongtong suddenly leaned in, then subconsciously said.<div>


    It seemed that this live stream host was quite famous.


    Tongtong saw that Lin Yuan had no response, he started exin: ¡°Leng Quan is a music critic. He had urately predicted the champion of ¡®Bloom¡¯ three times consecutively, earning him the title of the Great Prophet of the music industry amongstizens.¡±


    Prophet?


    That¡¯s interesting.


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued. After the first episode was aired, he was also called a prophet.


    Leng Quan¡¯s live stream went on:


    ¡°First and second ce will either be Swan or Robot, depending on who performs better. Next let¡¯s predict third and fourth ce. I think it must be either Piggy Qiqi or Prince of Lanling¡­¡±


    ¡°What about Prince of Lanling?¡±


    Suddenly someone asked in the bullet screen.


    Leng Quan nced at this bullet screen message and smiled: ¡°After the first episode was aired, there has been a lot of discussion about Prince of Lanling onlely. But you guys are greatly mistaken. Prince of Lanling is not as strong as you all imagined. Professionals can hear it; his singing is only at a second or third-tier level¡­¡±


    Tongtong was taken aback.


    He quickly sneaked a peek at the Prince of Lanling.


    Prince of Lanling had no reaction.


    Of course it was hard to see any reaction from behind the mask.


    Unless Prince of Lanling dramatically leaned back.


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    In fact, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have any psychological fluctuations.


    However, this person was quite ambiguous.


    A second-tier was second-tier, and third-tier was third-tier, what did he mean by saying Lin Yuan had second or third-tier singing skills?


    Lin Yuan was definitely a solid second-tier singer.


    Otherwise, he would never have won the first ce in the first episode.


    At this moment.


    The program crew¡¯s camera lens, also turned to shooting Lin Yuan watching the live stream¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ps: Oh my god, let¡¯s revise this, more than a hundred of pings died in these few chapters.

 Chapter 485: 461: The Wind Has Changed_1

    Chapter 485: Chapter 461: The Wind Has Changed_1


    In the live stream, Leng Quan¡¯s voice rang out loud: ¡°Someone said the Prince of Lanling is the winner of the first episode after all. That¡¯s true, he indeed won the first round, but you need to understand that both the Swan and the Robot were just testing the waters in the first episode. They didn¡¯t perform at their absolute best as the Kings and Queens of Singing wouldn¡¯t easily reveal their trump cards. Prince of Lanling, however, used his trump card right off at the first round, and that was his dual voice tone. It sounded impressive the first time, but if he employs the same strategy in the second round, neither the judges nor the jury would give him as high a score as he got in the first round.¡±


    With that said,


    Leng Quan sneered:


    ¡°However, the audience seems to like this tactic quite a bit; therefore, it¡¯s usible for Prince of Lanling to secure third ce with the audience¡¯s support. That is, assuming Piggy Qiqi doesn¡¯t make a big ssh in the second round. If Piggy Qiqi does step up her game, and assuming none of the other singers make mistakes, Prince of Lanling might be forced into the fourth position. And if a wildcard contestant happens to be exceptional, Prince of Lanling might fall further behind to the fifth ce and be a contestant on standby¡­¡±


    Swish swish swish.


    The barrage was plentiful.


    The vast majority agreed with Leng Quan¡¯s statement. In fact, not only did Leng Quan think so, but there has also been a shift in the direction of public opinion towards Prince of Lanling over thest few days. ording to these analyses, aside from his ability to sing in two different tones, Prince of Lanling doesn¡¯t have other advantages!


    And moreover¡­


    The advantage of having two voice tones will inevitably diminish as thepetition progresses, because he won¡¯t be able to rely on that one trick to win thepetition forever!


    ¡°Heh heh.¡±<div>


    Leng Quan sneered, shaking his head. ¡°Prince of Lanling¡¯s true colors will be exposed in the second round, and as thepetition goes on, his true form will graduallye to light. For those who don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see. As for why I seem to belittle Prince of Lanling so much in the barrage, I apologize. I¡¯m not belittling him, I¡¯m merely stating facts. But I do admit that I don¡¯t like him as I¡¯m a hardcore fan of Teacher Yuan Xi. I¡¯m truly appalled by hisments about Teacher Yuan Xi.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Prince of Lanling.¡±


    Tongtong¡¯s face was somewhat grim: ¡°Turn off the live stream, don¡¯t let it affect your mood for thepetition. Leng Quan is merely making predictions, and he¡¯s often inurate¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Prince of Lanling agreed.


    The expression behind the mask was unreadable, but Tongtong felt Prince of Lanling must have been angry, and immediately treaded lightly. The tension in the room desperately intensified, as if buffeted by a growing cold wind.


    However, Tongtong had misunderstood.


    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t that angry.


    If Lin Yuan were really angry, he would¡¯ve turned around and picked a winning song to p back immediately. But he didn¡¯t want to change his original n over something like this, as that would disrespect his choice of work.


    ¡°Teacher Prince of Lanling.¡±


    A staff member from the productionpany came knocking at the door with a lottery box, which somewhat eased the tension in the room.


    Tongtong quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m unlucky in draw. I ended up right behind Teacher Swanst time. How about you draw the lottery this time, Teacher Prince of Lanling?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Yuan turned off the live stream and stood up to draw the lot.


    The number six ball.


    It was Lin Yuan¡¯s turn to perform as the sixth artist today.


    Tongtong sighed in relief. The live stream was finally off. Leng Quan¡¯s words were too harsh. It seemed that Prince of Lanling had offended quite a few people with his critique of Teacher Yuan Xi in the first episode¡­


    Meanwhile,


    The stage up front.<div>


    Even though the curtain has not yet been opened, the audience in front of the stage has filled every seat, and an atmosphere of excitement and anticipation hangs in the air over the audience.


    The bright red curtain of the stage was suddenly drawn!


    Shooo!


    Amid the background music of the show, host An Hong entered the stage.<div>


    After the opening remarks.


    Host An Hong smiled and said, ¡°After the broadcast of the first episode, our show has received an unprecedented response, which has drawn even more attention to our second episode. I believe this is both pressure and motivation for our singers. We look forward to the singers giving more brilliant performances today. Now let¡¯s invite our first performer and also the first wildcard challenger of our show; the name of the singer is Pufferfish¡­¡±


    Pufferfish?


    Wildcard challenger?


    The audience couldn¡¯t help but feel curious.


    In the spotlight of the stage, wildcard challenger Pufferfish made her appearance.


    With her slender waist, dress designed like a gown, and a mask with a hint of yfulness, she was very likely a female singer.


    When Pufferfish began to sing, the audience was immediately electrified!


    Such intense firepower!


    The act kicked off with a high note!


    A very explosive female voice!


    The singers backstage also looked up at the high-definition TV on the wall to assess the strength of this wildcard contestant.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± murmured Swan.<div>


    Robot nodded: ¡°Such a singing skill is top-tier.¡±


    Piggy Qiqi stood up nervously: ¡°A strong opponent has shown up! Her singing style is simr to mine, she must be a singer I know¡­¡±


    The Wanderer sighed: ¡°Looks like I¡¯m out of luck today.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Prince of Lanling didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Tongtong tried to keep the atmosphere lively: ¡°The new singer is pretty good, huh? Does her voice sound a bit like Zhao Ying Ge?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Prince of Lanling nodded in agreement: ¡°There are indeed some simrities. Zhao Ying Ge tends to show off her skills too much. High notes and explosive power are her strengths, but she has been relying too heavily on these in recent years. However, on this stage, a contestant like her is quite good since she knows how to fully utilize her strengths during thepetition.¡±


    Lin Yuan also suspected that Pufferfish was Zhao Ying Ge.


    Zhao Ying Ge is a singer from Starlight and has coborated with Lin Yuan before, so he had a familiarity with her voice.


    However, there was something a little different about the voice of Pufferfish which was why Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t confirm.


    Huh?


    After he finished speaking, Lin Yuan suddenly noticed an unnerving silence.<div>


    It was only when he looked up did he realize that the cameraman was staring nkly at him.


    The look in Tongtong¡¯s eyes was even more desperate¡ª


    Tongtong was utterly desperate!


    She couldn¡¯t believe that after criticizing Yuan Xi in the previous episode, Prince of Lanling had now fired shots at the popr female singer Zhao Ying Ge!


    Dude!


    Can you be a bit more low-key?


    How many more big-shot celebrities are you nning to offend?


    After all, Zhao Ying Ge was once a champion of ¡°Bloom¡± and her career has been going great ever since!


    She might not be as sessful as the Queen of Singing Yuan Xi, but as a top-tier singer now, she possesses significant poprity and could be easily reckoned as a big name!


    Did you watch the live stream earlier for nothing?


    All because of that one critique you gave on Yuan Xi in the first episode, Leng Quan has been mocking you relentlessly. You heard all of it during the live stream.


    He has been belittling you, hasn¡¯t he?


    If you continue to criticize more big names like Zhao Ying Ge, what¡¯s going to happen?<div>


    Once the episode is aired, won¡¯t Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s fans go berserk at you?


    If this part isn¡¯t cut out, Tongtong could almost imagine what Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s fans would do after this episode airs¡­


    One simply cannot offend these celebrities.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thanks to Daoist Monk for the two Alliance Hierarch memberships!

 Chapter 486: 462: Turned into a piano concert_1

    Chapter 486: Chapter 462: Turned into a piano concert_1


    On stage.


    Pufferfish finished singing.


    After the judges gave their feedback, they went straight to guessing Pufferfish¡¯s identity:


    ¡°You are Zhao Ying Ge!¡±


    Pufferfishughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Zhao Ying Ge!¡±


    Holy cow!


    He confessed so quickly?


    He didn¡¯t follow the script!


    The panel of judges was momentarily taken aback.


    It was the first time a singer had confessed so bluntly who they were, everybody couldn¡¯t quite believe it.<div>


    Without wasting any more time.


    The second singer to perform was Vagabond.


    Vagabond¡¯s performance was quite simr to thest one, very decent but ordinary.


    The reactions from the judges and audience were muted.


    The third singer immediately brought the audience back to life.


    Swan took the stage!


    What surprised many was that Swan was ying and singing herself in this performance!


    She had prepared a piano!


    After Swan finished singing, the four judges joked, ¡°Starting to pull out new moves, you y the piano quite well! Definitely better than most singers.¡±


    ¡°Not bad at all.¡±


    Swan responded confidently: ¡°I was just giving it a small try. My real skill is yet toe.¡±


    She still had many tricks up her sleeve!


    After a little more interaction, the host took over the stage.


    The next performer was Robot.


    If it were someone else, they might not be able to follow up after Swan.


    But Robot would!


    He was King of Singing!


    However, when Robot started his performance, the audience was amused¡­


    Piano!<div>


    It¡¯s piano again!


    The King and Queen of Singing, unexpectedly prepared the same kind of performance, both involving self-singing and piano ying for today¡¯spetition!


    And¡­


    Just like many people predicted before the show.<div>


    Robot exploded!


    He yed the piano at a swift pace, the big screen focused on his piano ying, giving off an incredibly cool vibe!


    The rhythm of the song was fast.


    The melody was extremely catchy.


    After he finished the song, the audience broke out into the loudest apuse, Robot¡¯s performance was the best so far!


    ¡°No need to guess anymore!¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s not King of Singing, I¡¯ll eat shit!¡±


    ¡°My God, his piano skills are incredible!¡±


    ¡°Swan¡¯s piano ying can¡¯tpare to his, this round seems to be dominated by Robot.¡±


    ¡°If Swan had known thepetition¡¯s piano skills were this good, she probably wouldn¡¯t have chosen to y the piano this round.¡±


    ¡°A perfectbination of voice and piano!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Including the judges, everyone gave a thumbs up!<div>


    Wu Long exaggeratedly touched his own heart: ¡°This is a counterattack against us judges. Last round we all agreed that you were first-rate, this round you used your real skill to tell us, you were intentionally hiding your powerst time!¡±


    ¡°Oh boy!¡±


    Robotughed proudly, speaking in a quirky dialect: ¡°How does Teacher Wu Long know that I¡¯m not hiding any skills this round?¡±


    The audience got excited!


    He¡¯s this good, and he¡¯s still hiding his skills?


    Anyway, Robot was still quirky, but with this sentence, the King of Singing¡¯s domineering aura had indeed been revealed!


    ¡°I get it.¡±


    Mao Xuewang winked and said, ¡°The big trick alwaysesst. However, your piano skills have given you away.¡±


    Robot shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, not many people know I can y the piano.¡±


    The audienceughed heartily.


    Next to him, Liu Xumented: ¡°Swan¡¯s piano skill is in the upper-range among singers, but your piano skill is excellent even among singers, it¡¯s almost professional.¡±


    That¡¯s high praise!


    Almost professional level!<div>


    Over ny-five percent of singers don¡¯t have this level of skill!


    This round, the show reached its peak!


    Backstage waiting area.


    Piggy Qiqi covered her masked face: ¡°I thought it was a good thing that I drew the fifth out of the hat, but why did I have to follow Teacher Robot!¡±


    Piggy Qiqi is in the same situation as the Magician from thest round!


    She¡¯s having a hard time taking over the stage from the King of Singing!


    However, there is no other choice; when pushes to shove, she just has to plough through it.


    After she finished her song, all the judges were shaking their heads.


    ¡°You were nervous.¡±


    ¡°Your heart wasn¡¯t strong enough.¡±


    ¡°You were clearly affected by the presence of the robot.¡±


    ¡°You performed a bit off today.¡±


    Piggy Qiqi started crying. Even though her face was obscured by a mask and her tears were invisible, her shaky voice couldn¡¯t hide her emotions.<div>


    A good session of evaluation unexpectedly turned into arge scale constion session.


    However, this is quite amon scene in variety shows anyways.


    ¡­


    Backstage.


    Tongtong sighed, saying: ¡°The Magician was right. Drawing lots is a form of metaphysics. If she was following the wanderer¡­¡±


    Tongtong suddenly closed her mouth!


    My goodness, that was a close call to offend someone!


    If my words were broadcasted, I would have offended so many people!


    However, Lin Yuan naturally added: ¡°If she followed the Wanderer, Piggy Qiqi¡¯s performance would have been better. But, this is no big deal. The only solution when this happens, is to catch up with him.¡±


    Tongtong was silent.


    Still so daring, that¡¯s just like you!


    But aren¡¯t your words a bit too arrogant?


    Catch up with him?


    Is it that easy to catch up after the King of Singing finishes his song?


    Okay then.


    Prince of Lanling has already demonstrated to the audience in thest episode how to take over after the King of Singing finishes his song.


    So, while the words are crude, the logic isn¡¯t.


    If you drew a bad lot and your previous opponent is too strong, then you just have to keep up with him.


    ¡°Please prepare, Prince of Lanling¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The programme team¡¯s reminder came through the loudspeaker.


    Lin Yuan and Tongtong both stood up to go to the waiting area.


    And with the introduction by the host, Lin Yuan finally stepped onto the stage.


    ¡°Prince of Lanling!¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling!¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling!¡±Despite the various voices online, there was still arge portion of the live audience who supported Prince of Lanling.


    Not everyone blindly follows the crowd.


    Some audience members genuinely love Prince of Lanling¡¯s magical falsetto!


    However¡­


    What the audience didn¡¯t expect was that before Prince of Lanling even started singing, a piano was slowly raised onto the stage through a lift.


    The four judgesughed.


    The panel of judges exchanged nces.


    The audience was a bit stunned.


    A piano?


    Another piano performance?


    The Swan yed the piano, the robot yed the piano, and now Prince of Lanling wants to y the piano too?


    Did they agree to make this a piano-special episode today?


    The problem is¡­


    If we¡¯re talking about piano ying, the robot had already performed exceptionally well!


    Even the Swan was overshadowed by the Robot!


    The judges had publiclymented that the robot had a close-to-professional level of piano skills¡­


    And yet, Prince of Lanling dares to y under these circumstances?


    Backstage.


    The Swan shook her head:


    ¡°He has no choice. Before thepetition, no one knows how the other singers would perform. The piano was pre-rehearsed, it¡¯s hard to change ns at this point.¡±


    The Swan¡¯s agent consoled: ¡°Your piano ying was also great!¡±


    The Swan shrugged: ¡°I¡¯m not so ungracious. I admit when I¡¯m beaten. Had I known the Robot would y the piano so brilliantly, I wouldn¡¯t have attempted to ¡®show off my slight skill before an expert¡¯.¡±


    The agent¡¯s assistant said: ¡°So, this round isn¡¯t looking good for Prince of Lanling¡­¡±


    The Swanughed: ¡°Even if his piano ying is not up to par, it doesn¡¯t really matter. Prince of Lanling¡¯s level of falsetto is undeniable. Advancing should be a piece of cake. At least in the initial rounds, no one can easily eliminate him.¡±


    Did Prince of Lanling reveal his trump card in the first round?


    What does it matter? Some people¡¯s trump cards are such that even if you know about them in advance, you still can¡¯t think of a way to deal with them.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Many thanks to [Under the Moon, a Dance and a Song with Luili]for bing the 36th Alliance Hierarch of this book. Flying feather, I know it¡¯s your alternate ount!

 Chapter 487: 463: Wind, Rain, Snow _1

    Chapter 487: Chapter 463: Wind, Rain, Snow _1


    ¡°As if it were nned.¡±


    Back in the dressing room, the robot looks at the man sitting in front of the piano on the TV and chuckles :


    Why is everyone suddenly ying the piano!


    Next room.


    Piggy Qiqi has calmed down.


    She said bitterly, ¡°This is normal. There is always self-y and self-singing inpetitions. The piano and guitar just so happen to be the instruments with the highest presence on stage. But after this episode, probably no one will dare y the piano lightly.¡±


    The robot¡¯s piano skills are too strong!


    Other singers ying the piano will find it hard to reach the robot¡¯s level, and they will likely bepared subconsciously by the audience with the robot, which might expose their shorings.


    At this moment.


    On stage.<div>


    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t look at the packed crowd below.


    With his mindpletely on the piano, he stretched out his fingers and mmed down the keys in a crisscross manner!


    A virtuosic passage!


    The power of his fingers and wrists applied simultaneously on the keys. They were heavy tones, yet they were rapid, as if the subsequent sound was constantly chasing the echoes of the previous sound.


    Heavy!


    Powerful!


    All the audience¡¯s heartbeats elerated subconsciously, feeling as though these piano notes held some inexplicable attraction.


    This piano¡­


    The eyes of the jury simultaneously focus on Lin Yuan, savoring the exquisite points in his performance.


    Jury seats.


    The four judges¡¯ expressions gradually became serious.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Yuan closed his eyes and his hands began to whirl at high speed, still in a crisscross virtuosic passage!


    Double octaves!


    This is showmanship!


    tant showmanship!


    Even though this process was very brief, it was undeniably an intense show of skill. In just tens of seconds, Lin Yuan had captivated everyone¡¯s attention!


    ¡°Hu¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan took a breath, clearly transmitted through the microphone.


    This was only the warm-up, just to gather the audience¡¯s attention.<div>


    In a pianist¡¯s solo performance, it¡¯s amon opening technique, just that non-professional pianists might find it hard to achieve this effect.


    After the warm-up, the piano sound softened, like the extreme stillness after intense movement.


    It was as if the explosive sound of the piano just now had never happened.


    The band joins in.<div>


    A female voice resonates, like the breeze fluttering in the soul:


    ¡°Once, by chance, he and she fell in love, in a time when there¡¯s no hesitation; assuming they understood, so they loved heartily, hands clenched tightly, and the determination and future in their hearts¡­¡±


    Then, a maic male voice sounded, like the raindrops falling:


    ¡°Cannot forget, your love, but the conclusion is hard to change, I couldn¡¯t make you stay, less like him, who can give you a future to look forward to, naive boy¡­¡±


    The audience¡¯s eyes brighten.


    Even though they have already heard Lin Yuan¡¯s singing style in the first round, hearing him repeat this genre again with a different song still impresses them.


    Lin Yuan is showing off!


    ¡°I wanted to ask, is your sorrow no more, like the sea lying under the sunlight, like colors painted with heart¡­¡±


    Female voice¡­ male voice¡­ female voice¡­ male voice!


    High-frequency transitions!


    Seems like a new song?


    On the judges¡¯ panel, the four judges thought so, then they all raised their eyebrows.


    There¡¯s no issue with the new song.<div>


    It¡¯s not that Lin Yuan sang anything wrong.


    This high-frequency transition is cool.


    But, how was he going to continue, since there were only two voices and no third voice¡ª


    Suddenly, Lin Yuan leaned forward, the piano notes intensified, and at the same time, a slightly raspy voice abruptly resonated:


    ¡°Make you smile, brave!¡±


    A husky voice appears!


    The third voice!


    It perfectly blended with the previous two voices, achieving almost a ¡°trio¡± effect¡ª


    Mao Xuewang was dumbfounded.


    Liu Xu was also shocked.


    Wu Long¡¯s mouth dropped open.


    Yang Zhongming abruptly sat upright.


    In the backstage area.<div>


    All the singers were dumbstruck.


    Where did this voicee from?


    Why does he have a third type of voice?


    What kind of freaky throat does he have!


    Even the audience in the auditorium started to fidget slightly.


    Everyone felt the emergence of the third voice, but their feelings were not as intense as the professionals. They just felt like Prince of Lanling¡¯s voice seemed infinitely variable?


    On the judges¡¯ side.


    Many people looked shocked.


    Although it was also a male voice, it waspletely different from the previous maic baritone. This time it was a very beautiful husky voice!


    A bit depressed, a bit vicissitudinous.


    But it gives people a feeling of a rich story!


    Lin Yuan¡¯s husky voicepletely came out, like a de suddenly drawn in the dark: ¡°I miss you now, I miss you when I wander, all regrets are not the future, all love will inevitably be hurt in the end¡­¡±


    The female voice is the wind.<div>


    The male voice is like rain.


    Husky voice is like snow.


    From the softness of spring wind to the crispness of raindrops, and finally turning into the husky voice¡¯s cold and vicissitudes, the notes seemed to dance around him.


    ¡°Thud.¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s singing paused, leaving only the piano sounding like a monologue. on the eighty-eight piano keys, ten fingers were ten jumping spirits, each with a different pace.


    A full minute.


    But nobody found it too long.


    It was as if they could never get tired of these piano tones.


    Professional Level piano skill!


    The robot backstage blinked.


    It did not match up.


    The room next door.


    Swan muttered to herself: ¡°Why on earth do I want to y the piano¡­¡±


    The other singers shook their heads.


    After the Robot, any singer who wants to y the piano, they would definitely think twice.


    But after Prince of Lanling, no singer would dare to y the piano on The Masked Singer¡¯s stage!


    Unless they are as good as Prince of Lanling, with professional-level pianist skills!


    Yes!


    Many people heard it!


    Prince of Lanling¡¯s piano skills are better than the Robot¡¯s!


    In a certain interlude of the piano sound, Lin Yuan¡¯s voice began to ring again. It was still the husky voice, but it was with a heavier pronunciation:


    ¡°Now I just hope that the paines more swiftly, since I can¡¯t go back¡­¡±


    The piano sound turned light.


    Lin Yuan, with his eyes closed, lightly hummed.


    The female voice like wind chimes, began to brush against his face again.


    The male voice like raindrops, started to ring again.


    The husky voice like falling snow, served as the finale.


    This song, ended.


    The scene was extremely quiet.


    Some audience members disyed thoughtful expressions.


    In contrast, the judges were nearly unanimous in their shock, and in the judges¡¯ area, four faces each showing a different reaction.


    Apuse started to ring.


    If you listen carefully, it was clear that the apuse from the fifty judges was the loudest, even drowning out that from the audience.


    When the apuse subsided.


    The host walked onto the stage and asked: ¡°Is this another new song written by Xian Yu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called Boy.¡±


    Lin Yuan got up from the piano, bowed to the band and the audience below, feeling that he had performed quite well.


    ¡°Wu¡­¡±


    The host was preparing to call the judges.


    But before the host¡¯s voice fell, Wu Long was already staring intently at Prince of Lanling, and was the first to speak:


    ¡°Last time, you got the first ce, but all my votes went to Swan and Robot; this time, you probably won¡¯t get the first ce, but these hundred votes of mine are all yours.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thanks to Alliance Hierarch[Long Pavilion Deeply Intoxicated Willow Sentiment Over], so much¨{¨€?¨€¡ñthanks to the many Alliance Hierarchs.

 Chapter 488: 464: Rankings Published_1

    Chapter 488: Chapter 464: Rankings Published_1


    Each judge has one hundred votes to distribute freely. Under normal circumstances, the judges will distribute votes based on the quality of each singer¡¯s performance.


    But¡­


    If a judge really likes a specific performance, they could give all their votes to that one singer!


    That¡¯s the judges¡¯ prerogative.


    If all four judges give all their votes to one singer, that singer will instantly gather four hundred votes!


    But, that¡¯s highly unlikely¡­


    Mao Xuewang looked at Lin Yuan: ¡°Teacher Wu Long is quite harsh. I don¡¯t have the courage to give you all my votes, but your performance today really surprised me. Is that really a human voice?¡±


    Lin Yuan was silent.


    It should be, right?


    Mao Xuewang couldn¡¯t possibly guess any incredible fact from Lin Yuan¡¯s silence.; he simply eximed, ¡°I thought your falsetto had reached its limit with two voices. I didn¡¯t expect that you have a third falsetto!¡±<div>


    ¡°And there¡¯s the piano!¡±


    Liu Xu added from the side, ¡°If this were a pianopetition, you¡¯d definitely be the champion. Your piano skills are at a professional level!¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    Wu Long couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°The level of a professional pianist, no doubt. It¡¯s even a level higher than the robot¡¯s piano ying. Many audience members might not feel it, but I really want to tell the audience that Prince of Lanling¡¯s piano skills should be added to his score. Of course, the song is also excellent, but choosing this song is a disadvantage. Some audience members might not resonate with this style of music. This is actually amon problem in music ¨C whether the quality of a song should be judged by its degree of poprity¡­¡±


    Then it was Yang Zhongming¡¯s turn.


    Yang Zhongming looked at Prince of Lanling, there was a certain strangeness in his eyes. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. The song is good, and the piano is absolutely impressive. But you shouldn¡¯t have chosen this song for this stage; the audience might not like it.¡±


    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°I know.¡±


    Yang Zhongming asked, ¡°And you still chose it?¡±


    After some thought, Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Um.¡±


    Yang Zhongming startedughing, ¡°Very good.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Wu Long than seriously added, ¡°For this round, Prince of Lanling is my top choice.¡±


    Liu Xu also smiled, ¡°For me, it¡¯s a tie between Prince of Lanling and the robot.¡±


    Mao Xuewang hesitated a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m a bit unsure about this round, not sure what criteria to use for evaluation.¡±


    Yes.


    The criteria were tricky to establish.


    Prince of Lanling¡¯s three different voices and piano skills all add points. The current question is ¨C how many points should he get?


    Quite a dilemma.


    The same dilemma was present among the jurors.<div>


    But that is no longer Lin Yuan¡¯s concern.


    He bowed and left the stage.


    Host Anhong started reminding everyone to vote.


    Fifteen minutester.<div>


    Backstage in the hall.


    The singers gathered together.


    The Swan took the initiative to talk to Lin Yuan, ¡°You¡¯re my number one.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Yuan was a bit surprised.


    He didn¡¯t initially aim for the first ce in this round, otherwise he would not have chosen ¡°Boy.¡± Competitive songs are more appropriate forpetitions like this.


    In fact.


    On Earth, Bruce Liang was also eliminated in the first round of Singer, but interestingly, Liang was the top pick among the singers themselves.


    ¡°You really sang well.¡±


    The robot gave Lin Yuan a thumbs up, ¡°Especially the piano, I¡¯m really impressed!¡±


    Lin Yuan just smiled.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    At the entrance.


    The director Tong Shuwen came in with a weird expression, ¡°Everyone, the results for this round are out. The results for today are radically different from the first round. So different that I doubt my own eyes¡­ ¡±<div>


    Everyone was stunned.


    Hugely different from the first round?


    Doesn¡¯t that mean there will be a massive shift in the rankings?


    ¡°As you¡¯re thinking, this round, every singer¡¯s ranking has changed. Let me first announce who is eliminated.¡±


    For those about to be eliminated, waiting means torment.


    The Wanderer immediately showed a grateful look.


    Everyone knew that The Wanderer would certainly be eliminated this round.


    The reactions of the judges, the jury, and the audience had made this clear.


    ¡°The singer who received the sixth number of votes in thispetition is¡­¡±


    Tong Shuwen quickly announced without any suspense, ¡°Regrettably, Piggy Qiqi, you¡¯re eliminated.¡±


    The Wanderer, who was all set to stand up, paused upon hearing this.


    Piggy Qiqi was thest ce. Unexpectedly.


    Piggy Qiqiughed, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m going to reveal my identity in a moment. I won¡¯t cry this time. After all, I¡¯m a top-rated singer. You all must be very curious about who I am, right?¡±<div>


    Everyoneughed, no longer feeling sad.


    It was both surprising and reasonable for Piggy Qiqi to be eliminated.


    Her performance indeed fell short.


    The Robot felt somewhat guilty and hugged Piggy Qiqi, ¡°Keep it up.¡±


    Piggy Qiqi smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys are the main yers. Remember to win the contest for us!¡±


    ¡°Main yers? Contest?¡±


    The Robot blinked.


    Tong Shuwen cleared his throat and said, ¡°This news hasn¡¯t been announced yet. How did you know, Teacher Piggy Qiqi?¡±


    Piggy Qiqi chuckled, ¡°I guessed, but it seems like I got it right¡­¡±


    Everyone was intrigued.


    Tong Shuwen coughed, ¡°Then let¡¯s announce the next ranking. Wanderer, you are ranked fifth this time. As you are a provisional contestant, you will be eliminated this round¡­¡±


    ¡°Finally, I can breathe a sigh of relief.¡±


    Wanderer got up,ughing, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten fifth ce twice, that doesn¡¯t sound too bad, right?¡±<div>


    Everyone nodded, feeling a hint of sadness.


    Tong Shuwen paused before announcing, ¡°Next, the fourth ce in this round is¡­Swan!¡±


    The singers were stunned.


    Swan was stunned, too.


    His ranking was too low!


    The atmosphere became subtly awkward.


    Swan suddenly said, ¡°Although it was unexpected, it¡¯s the unpredictability that makes thepetition interesting. How many votes did I get?¡±


    Tong Shuwen said,


    ¡°Swan, you received 380 audience votes, 40 public jury votes and 50 jury votes, bringing your total to exactly 510 votes¡­¡±


    The audience votes were not many, and the jury votes were alsocking. The public jury votes were okay, though.


    Shrug off Swan¡¯s shoulders, ¡°I ept this result, but I aim for first ce next time.¡±


    Piggy Qiqi immediately said, ¡°Sis, I totally respect you!¡±


    Robot chuckled, ¡°I also want to be first next time.¡±


    ¡°Just wait and see,¡± Swan retorted.


    Tong Shuwen said, ¡°Next, we will announce the third ce. This person¡¯s votes are a little strange. He was the favorite singer in thest round, but he got fewer audience votes this time¡­¡±


    All eyes turned to Prince of Lanling.


    As expected.


    Tong Shuwen recited, ¡°Prince of Lanling, the third in this round, won 308 audience votes, 33 public jury votes, and 200 jury votes, totaling 574 votes!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded, this result was within his expectations.


    The audience votes were low, the public jury votes were okay, and the jury votes were half of the total jury votes.


    In other words.


    The jury recognized him as the first this round.


    There must have been some advantage in his piano and husky voice.


    But it seemed the audience couldn¡¯t quite get it.


    The third ce, as predicted by the so-called prophet, but Lin Yuan himself also guessed this ranking.


    ¡°To be honest.¡±


    Swan said to Lin Yuan, ¡°This time, you were better than thest time.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan also thought he did better this time, whether it was in terms of difficulty or performance.


    On the other hand.


    Lin Yuan knew some truths, but he couldn¡¯t help but take risks and wanted to sing some songs that might not create a lively atmosphere.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his husky voice, he might have been fourth?


    It was still a bit risky.


    He shouldn¡¯t take any more risks in the next round, he should aim for first ce. After all, it¡¯s apetitive show, the atmosphere needs to be upheld.


    ¡°Next, I will announce the first ce for this round¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Robot. Although Pufferfish also did well, making an excellent debut, the performance of Robot was what the audience responded to most enthusiastically.


    As expected.


    Tong Shuwen read out Robot¡¯s name,


    ¡°Robot received 455 audience votes this round, 45 public jury votes, and 130 jury votes, for a total of 665 votes¡­¡±


    Robot stood up, performed a goofy spin, and almost stumbled.


    Everyoneughed. Robot was always this pleasing. Even the unting after winning first ce didn¡¯t produce any animosity.


    Pufferfish, on the other hand, scored 594 votes in the first round, cing second for the round.


    ¡°Just arrived and already ced second, congrats!¡± Everyone congratted.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Pufferfish grinned, she was very pleased with the result.


    The rankings were clear now.


    Robot was the undisputed winner.


    The substitute singer Pufferfish made an impressive debut.


    Prince of Lanling, the winner of the first round, dropped to third ce.


    Swan, who tied for first in the first round, shockingly fell to fourth.


    The two dominators of the first round shared amon misfortune.


    However, everyone could sense that the next round would be a storm on the horizon!


    Meanwhile.


    Wanderer and Piggy Qiqi made their way to the stage to unveil their identities.


    As expected, Piggy Qiqi was actually Lu Yumeng, a first-tier female singer!


    On the other hand, Wanderer turned out to be Ding Qin, a first-tier male singer who had retired from the music industry for many years. He was already 48 years old at this point.


    It can be foreseen.


    Once this round is aired, it will undoubtedly stir up a whirlwind of attention and discussion!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch of [Akhil_Leung]!

 Chapter 489: 465: Trigger the Gold Treasure Chest_1

    Chapter 489: Chapter 465: Trigger the Gold Treasure Chest_1


    ¡°Everyone.¡±


    After they removed their masks at the front desk¡­


    Director Tong Shuwen signaled to pause the shooting, then began to speak, ¡°Continuing from our earlier topic, even if Lu Yumeng didn¡¯t bring it up, I was nning to discuss the uingpetition format with everyone¡­¡±


    Piggy Qiqi had already revealed his face.


    Tong Shuwen didn¡¯t hold back: ¡°Lu Yumeng guessed right. There will be a team battle in The Masked Singer. In the next two rounds, if none of you are eliminated, you will automatically form the first team of this program!¡±


    ¡°Two rounds?¡±


    The Swan keyed in on the crucial point.


    Tong Shuwen nodded, ¡°The selection of each team will need to go through four rounds of challenges. You¡¯ve already gone through two rounds consecutively. Two more rounds will make a month. At that time, we will begin to select the second team. Our principle is each team will have five members, and will definitely include one King and one Queen of Singing. Of course, if the King or Queen get eliminated early, we won¡¯t flout the rules just due to their titles.¡±


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    The Robot remarked with a smile.<div>


    Tong Shuwen sighed, ¡°The number of singers applying for this program is overwhelming. We still haven¡¯t closed the application channel yet, so we¡¯re not sure how many teams there will ultimately be. What we do know is that there will be two recement singers in the next round. It will still follow the format of a six-person ranking battle where thest one is eliminated and the remaining five are safe.¡±


    ¡°There are no undecided spots?¡±


    ¡°Correct, there are no undecided spots in the third and fourth rounds. However, in the fourth round, we will give singers who have performed fewer times a chance to perform extra. It¡¯s not possible to let recement singers pass directly because of their outstanding performance in one round. They must also perform an extra song for score determination¡­¡±


    This was to ensure fairness.


    Recement singers join midway. The Prince of Lanling and his group had already performed for several rounds. It wouldn¡¯t be fair if recement singers can advance directly after winning just one round. The program rigorously pursues fairpetition rules.


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    After Tong Shuwen finished exining the situation, everyone chatted a bit before they all left. The first round didn¡¯t have a chatting segment. This was only after everyone found out that there would be team battlester on. They wanted to get to know each other better since they might be teammates, provided they weren¡¯t reced by the recement singers in rounds three and four.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t go to thepany.


    He went straight home.


    He needed to seize the time to practice his singing skills. While this might seem like cramming for a test, he had to practice his singing skills diligently. The more he can improve, the better¡­


    ¡°The Swan is strong.¡±


    ¡°The Robot is strong too.¡±


    ¡°Even if we¡¯re onlyparing singing skills with Pufferfish, the recement singer who just appeared today, I¡¯m not a match. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s obvious that Pufferfish is a professional singer who is very good atpetitions. This kind of opponent is a formidable threat to even the King and Queen of Singing. Add to that the unknown strength of the recement singers that will appearter, the difficulty is really increasing step by step.¡±


    Lin Yuan was well aware.


    His singing skills were indeed not good enough. Even though he still has a grasp on getting first ce now, with the intensifyingpetition, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he gets eliminated, especially since the King and Queen of Singing haven¡¯t fully shown their strengths yet.


    He had some tricks up his sleeve!


    But others might also have theirs!


    The only thing Lin Yuan regretted was that even though there were countless stage-shaking songs in the system¡¯s music library, and even nuclear-level pieces that could easily stun the audience, due to his own limitation in singing skills, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t master many of the songs. So, he could only choose some songs that were not as difficult to sing. Wasn¡¯t the choice of singing ¡°Boy¡± also a helpless move due to these circumstances?


    A talented woman is hard put to it without rice!<div>


    He could even build fighter jets and cannons if necessary, and even nukes if he had to. But the problem was that Lin Yuan could build them, but he couldn¡¯t use them himself!


    Who could he vent his frustrations to?


    His spirit was willing, but his flesh was weak!


    Sometimes, Lin Yuan wouldment, ¡°If my voice wasn¡¯t damaged, after several years of training, based on the original host¡¯s talent, even if I¡¯m not the King of Singing by now, at the very least, I would have had the singing level of a top-tier singer. And that would be just fine as a top-tier singer can master the vast majority of challenging songs¡­¡±<div>


    Singing skills require constant refining.


    Other singers have been constantly refining their skills, which is why their singing abilities are constantly improving. Lin Yuan¡¯s talent was very scary, he had the singing skills of a second-tier singer during his college years. Normally, he would at least be a top-tier singer, if not the King of Singing by now.


    But his voice had failed him.


    These years when his voice failed him, Lin Yuan¡¯s singing skills remained stagnant, still at the second-tier singer level. Even though the system hadpensated Lin Yuan with a female voice and a husky voice, their help in the uing battles was less concrete than proper singing skills.


    However, not all was lost.


    Thepensation with a female voice and husky voice might not be as helpful as singing skills in thepetition, but singing skills can be improved, whereas a natural female voice and husky voice are not possible to be trained technically. One must have a long-term vision.


    Lin Yuanforted himself.


    While thepetition hadn¡¯t yet heated up, he wanted to get better results. He wasn¡¯t satisfied withing in third this round, but he was the one responsible, as the song choice wasn¡¯t suitable for apetitive stage.


    This was normal.


    The Swan, who is an established Queen of Singing, surprisingly got fourth this round. The root of the problem was the same as Lin Yuan¡¯s. However, the Swan didn¡¯t get high votes from the judges, which was because of the piano¡ª


    Lin Yuan¡¯s piano skills were too good!


    The Robot¡¯s piano skills were not bad either!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Afterparing all three of them, the Swan, whose piano technique was okay originally, suddenly appeared inferior. The judges surely didn¡¯t give her too many votes due to this reason.<div>


    It could be foreseen.


    In the next round, the Swan will definitely do the same as Lin Yuan, she will not choose songs that are not strong inpetition anymore. It would be too embarrassing if the Queen were to be eliminated before the team selection is over.


    Havingpleted the summary.


    Lin Yuan prepared to enter the System¡¯s Virtual Space to train his singing skills. Suddenly, an electronic sound rang in his ear, and the mechanical voice of the System sounded, ¡°Congrattions to the host for achieving the prerequisite condition to open the Gold Treasure Chest¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan was stunned.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t forget that he still had a Gold Treasure Chest. But he couldn¡¯t open this Gold Treasure Chest himself, it required certain conditions to be triggered. The System had not told Lin Yuan what the prerequisite conditions were to open this chest.


    ¡°Passion for Competition!¡±


    The System seemed to guess Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts and exined, ¡°This stems from the host¡¯s desire for victory. Although music may not have a hierarchy,petitions are bound to have winners and losers. The host¡¯s passion and pursuit of music is the prerequisite condition for the second Gold Treasure Chest to be opened. Shall I open it now?¡±


    ¡°Open it!¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate!


    This timing couldn¡¯t be better! The prerequisite is rted to music, which means that the reward in this Gold Treasure Chest must also be rted to music. Lin Yuan needed more tricks up his sleeve!


    Yes!


    Though he had already predicted that ¡®Boy¡¯ had a low chance of getting first ce, the final third-ce ranking still frustrated him a little. He suddenly understood the feelings of both Fei Yang and Chen Zhiyu from before.<div>


    ¡°Shush!¡±


    Bright golden light seemed to sh before Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, then his breathing suddenly quickened. The reward from the second Gold Treasure Chest appeared¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: After holding it in for so long, I finally wrote about the part where the singing skills weren¡¯t up to mark. The monthly tickets will be invalid in a few hours, so I¡¯m asking for votes!

 Chapter 490: 466: Singing Skill Book (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Dio)_1

    Chapter 490: Chapter 466: Singing Skill Book (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Dio)_1


    [Ding Dong!]


    [Your Gold Treasure Chest has been opened for you. Congrattions, Host, for obtaining the Mysterious Singing Skill Book. This book will enhance your singing skillsprehensively after use. It alsoes with a Super High Pitch Blessing. You¡¯ll have to discover the details of the enhancement on your own.]


    [Ding Dong!]


    [The Skill Book has been ced in the Host¡¯s backpack. It can be used at any time and shows quick effects. Would you like to use the Skill Book now?]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan¡¯s little heart trembled slightly. He wished he could lean over and give this Gold Treasure Chest a big kiss. A Gold Level chest always reveals legendary treasures!


    Singing Techniques Up!


    And with high notes!


    Without hesitation, Lin Yuan used the Skill Book. Then, he felt a chilling sensation in his throat. When this sensation disappeared, Lin Yuan attempted to shout:


    ¡°Ah!¡±<div>


    It was a very high note.


    And he hit it with ease.


    Lin Yuan got excited. He usually couldn¡¯t reach such high notes. Suddenly, his lung capacity had improved tremendously. Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but want to try an even higher note. So, he gradually raised his pitch:n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Thest note sounded like the call of a dolphin, a highly admired dolphin note that many enjoy. However, it¡¯s essential to exin that many singers can produce this dolphin note because of their natural talents.


    But dolphin notes have levels.


    These notes result from a powerful gust of breath blown from an extremely small gap between the vocal cords and throat. Not only is this a colorful and amusing way to sing in high pitch, but it¡¯s also the highest frequency that a human voice can reach. So, some cannot sing this note, some can produce it but can¡¯t control it, while others can control it freely. Lin Yuan¡¯s dolphin note is exceptionally strong, not only can it be controlled freely, but the overall tone is also stunningly beautiful. Evenpared to Jiang Kui, who is also highly skilled at these dolphin notes, Lin Yuan¡¯s skill leaves him in the dust¡­


    Terrifying indeed!


    Subsequently, Lin Yuan began to experiment with more techniques, including challenging ornamentation from bel canto. He began learning these techniques in high school as a vocal major. Even though he knew the techniques for producing the sounds, he couldn¡¯t sing them because he is a baritone, and even the female voice produced by the System was a mezzo, this is his mostfortable vocal range. But now, this range was being extended to almost five octaves¡ª


    He can nail ALL high notes!


    And they are pure and authentic!


    Many people can sing high notes, but some are actually forced andck authenticity. It is amon singing trick to squeeze the throat and strive for higher pitch and end up sounding like a castrato. Here, the intent is not derogatory, just describing what it sounds like.


    Lin Yuan could do that in the past.


    But what¡¯s truly impressive is hitting high notes authentically, because an authentic note is a voice that is resonating with emotion and full, rich texture, produced by the vocal cords at the exact closing point, perfectly supported from the chest.


    The two are not the same.<div>


    The excitement Lin Yuan now feels is probablyparable to having received a Transformer toy, he kept exploring his high notes in his room, his voice shifting from male to female, he was having a whale of a time.


    ¡°Whew¡­¡±


    After ying for nearly an hour¡­


    Finally, Lin Yuan stopped because his throat was a bit tight, it was his brain reminding him not to overdo it. Even with a good high note range, he couldn¡¯t abuse it. Although Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feel like stopping.<div>


    At this moment¡­


    He was like a kid with a new toy, and he wanted to y nonstop until he got bored. He might not even get bored because he had admired tenors since he was a kid and now he himself could sing in a tenor¡¯s range!


    And even a soprano¡¯s range!


    High notes do not equal singing ability, but this Skill Book doesn¡¯t only enhance high notes. Lin Yuan can clearly feel that his overall singing skills have improved. This is aprehensive enhancement of his skills by the System, perhaps also rted to the changes brought by increased lung capacity.


    From this moment on!


    Lin Yuan¡¯s singing skills won¡¯t hinder him anymore, and the increased lung capacity thates with high notes has strengthened his overall voice control. This is an excellent cycle of singing skills improvement.


    What are singing skills?


    In a general sense, singing skills are aposition of elements such as pitch uracy, vocal range, volume, timbre, voice quality, resonation, breath control, and pronunciation, as well as a sense of rhythm. Most second-tier singers have a pretty goodmand over these basic skills. Factors like timbre and voice quality are more dependent on innate talent than effort, and this is not something Lin Yuan needs to worry about.


    His natural talent is unbeatable!


    As for his current level of singing skills, even Lin Yuan himself can¡¯t clearly quantify it. The only thing he¡¯s certain of is that he can now stand toe-to-toe with the top champions without his singing skills dragging him down.


    Lin Yuan even has a feeling:


    He could win the championship in a show!


    He quietly adjusted his goals for thepetition. His eyes gleamed as he looked out of the window, there were so many songs to choose from for the next round.<div>


    You must know¡­


    Lin Yuan now has the ability to master most songs. Many songs he hadn¡¯t considered choosing can now be performed. There¡¯s an arsenal of songs to pick from.


    And he can handle them all!


    If aparison were to be made, Lin Yuan feels his vocal range is no less than the renowned singer of Earth, Teacher Zhang Yusheng. Of course, the two havepletely different timbres. Thisparison only pertains to their vocal ranges while singing.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Perhaps because his throat was feeling tense, Lin Yuan tried humming a few notes. He discovered his voice began to slide, bouncing between authentic and non-authentic sounds, making him sound a bit crazy. This made Lin Yuanugh unconsciously. The joy of having a good voice truly couldn¡¯t be understood by ordinary people.


    He can y freely and uninhibited!


    This spurred an idea in Lin Yuan.


    Without continuing his fun ¨C not because Lin Yuan didn¡¯t want to, but because he received a phone call from the film set: ¡°Mr. Lin, our preparations for the movie areplete. We¡¯re ready to start filming ¡®Spiderman¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The preparations are done?¡±


    Faster than Lin Yuan anticipated.


    Considering the film cost over 100 million in budget, but didn¡¯t go over too much, Lin Yuan nodded: ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll visit the set, though I might not be able to stay long.¡±


    Time was a bit tight.<div>


    Lin Yuan still needed to practice singing.


    The System gave great singing skills to Lin Yuan, but he still needed to practice control to familiarize himself better with his capabilities. Every upgrade from the System had potential for further improvement. This was the part under Lin Yuan¡¯s control¡ª


    He can still get stronger!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Little Dio has so many Alliance Hierarchs, second only to Lord Fantasy Feather. They¡¯ll have to be added in batches. Dio, the eternal goddess!

 Chapter 491: 467: The Next Song is Settled_1

    Chapter 491: Chapter 467: The Next Song is Settled_1


    The next day.


    Lin Yuan headed to the ¡°Spiderman¡± crew.


    Upon arriving, a familiar figure came running over:


    ¡°Lin Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Lin Yuan smiled.


    The familiar figure in front of him was none other than Jian Yi, whom Lin Yuan had personally appointed to y the main character in ¡°Spiderman¡±.


    Jian Yi.


    Jian Yi was dressed in a very funny outfit, with several dot-like things on his body.


    This is necessary equipment for green screen filming, used to capture Jian Yi¡¯s movements.<div>


    Jian Yi joked, ¡°You insisted on making me the main character, are you trying to take advantage of me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yuan answered seriously.


    Jian Yi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Your serious answer makes me feel quite embarrassed.


    He looked at the body double standing next to him, enviously saying, ¡°Did you design that costume?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yuan also looked at the body double.


    The body double was dressed in Spiderman¡¯s tight-fitting suit.


    The battle suit was mainly red and blue, with spider lines and a spider logo on the chest-


    Lin Yuan thought this was the most representative battle suit for Spiderman.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cool, but unfortunately I don¡¯t get to wear it often.¡±


    Most of the time it was worn by the stunt actors, because their movements were more beautiful, which Jian Yi couldn¡¯t achieve by himself.


    In fact, those faceless armors in Marvel are often worn by stunt actors for filming.


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Indeed, very cool.


    In a superhero movie, the first thing that needs to make the audience love is the image.


    Why isn¡¯t the Hulk popr?


    Because the Hulk isn¡¯t handsome enough, with only a body of green muscles.<div>


    Take a look at Spiderman, and Iron Man, and Captain America¡­


    Never mind Captain America.


    This character is quite special, always carrying a shield with a ¡°Fifty-Fifty¡± curse.


    With this shield, even Thanos¡¯s damage could be resisted for a while.<div>


    Only when the battle suit is handsome and the character is charming can theyplement each other.


    ¡°By the way.¡±


    Jian Yi asked suddenly: ¡°You¡¯ve watched ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Yuan thought Jian Yi had recognized him, which wasn¡¯t entirely impossible.


    ¡°I want to ask you, who is this Prince of Lanling, he looks a lot like you, but it¡¯s probably not you, but some guy who likes to imitate you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you can¡¯t sing in a female voice.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    The voice is too confusing.


    Jian Yi was gossiping, ¡°She¡¯s not really a girl, is she?¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    The gender of the Prince of Lanling has always been a hot topic on the inte.<div>


    Both the male and female voices are too natural, and no one can tell which one is falsetto.


    Jian Yi pouted.


    At this moment, the crew called Jian Yi over.


    Jian Yi agreed and hurried over.


    Yi Chenggong, the director, came to Lin Yuan¡¯s side, smiling and saying:


    ¡°He¡¯s quite suitable to y Spiderman, young and energetic, and he¡¯s also humorous.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    He had searched half the movie library before deciding on this movie, thinking that Jian Yi ying this role would not be out of ce.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t leave the set until the afternoon and then went to thepany.


    Entering the office.


    Lin Yuan started to think about the song selection for the next stage.


    Now that his vocal skills have improved, and he has a high pitch as a secret weapon, Lin Yuan has too many songs to choose from.


    However¡­<div>


    That doesn¡¯t mean Lin Yuan can choose a song at will.


    Just like Lin Yuan was very cautious in the early days of releasing songs.


    In order to avoid being analyzed, he would always deliberately control the frequency.


    Only when he was recognized as Maestro Junior by everyone, could he rtively freely release his work.


    The same is true for singing.


    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t possibly show off his strongest singing skills in the next stage, otherwise, it would not be amazing but scary.


    It¡¯s easy to get confused.


    He needs to have a trajectory of progress, giving people the feeling that ¡°Prince of Lanling is hiding strength¡± and is still improving.


    This, to some extent, narrows Lin Yuan¡¯s song choice range.


    However¡­


    No matter how much you narrow the range, the number of alternative songs now is much higher than the first two terms.


    ¡°So which voice to use¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan wrote three words on the paper.N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>


    ¡°Male voice,¡± ¡°female voice,¡± ¡°smoky voice.¡±


    Finally, Lin Yuan encircled the ¡°smoky voice¡±.


    Audiences mightck a sense of freshness after hearing the male and female voices too frequently.


    Although the smoky voice was showcased in the song ¡°Boy,¡± the audience didn¡¯t fully grasp it.


    At the end of the performance, Lin Yuan observed the audience¡¯s reactions¡­


    He found that, unlike the judges¡¯ shock, many of the audience members looked confused.


    It seemed they couldn¡¯t clearly distinguish between the ¡°male voice¡± and the ¡°smoky voice.¡±


    Because they are both male voices?


    Perhaps this is another reason why Lin Yuan didn¡¯t score high.


    Lin Yuan must increase the output of the ¡°smoky voice¡± part, letting the audience experience his third voice more intuitively!


    To highlight this feeling, Lin Yuan even nned to only use the smoky voice in the next stage, not using the other two voices at all.


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    ¡°The song for the next stage must bepetitive enough. Audience preference is the hard truth. All the people love it!¡±


    ¡°System, open the music library.¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment, entered the system music library, and started looking for a song.


    He directly ignored the songs for the female voice.


    In the end, Lin Yuan picked an old song from Earth. He looked nostalgic for a moment, then shook his head:


    There are some little things missing.


    Although this song is indeed excellent, the format of this version is too old. The audience might not enjoy it.


    He continued searching.


    Suddenly, Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Here¡¯s a newly adapted version, the effect is quite good. It can even be considered one of the best cover versions of this song. I¡¯m just wondering whether to keep this section with a little dialect rap¡­¡±


    He thought for a few seconds.


    Lin Yuan decided not to keep it.


    The original song, just adjust the music arrangement to have a better live performance feeling.


    So!


    The next song is a new arrangement of an old song from Earth!


    Interestingly, this song has also appeared on apetitive stage!


    Most importantly!


    Lin Yuan really likes the lyrics of this song!


    ¡°Just to amaze the audience, this song is totally sufficient. Although the trace of the smoky voice is light, it feels right. Even if it¡¯s the audience¡¯s first time hearing this song, they¡¯ll absolutely love it. And it doesn¡¯t require an extremely high level of singing skills. It¡¯ll just make people feel that my singing skills seem to have improved.¡±


    Making up his mind.


    Lin Yuan startedposing.


    For the next few days, Lin Yuan mostly maintained the frequency of going to the film crew in the morning,posing in thepany in the afternoon, and going home for dinner in the evening.


    In the blink of an eye.


    It was Sunday.


    By that day, Lin Yuan¡¯s song had beenpleted, sent to the program group, and he left work to go home.


    At dinner.


    His older sister, Lin Xuan, excitedly turned on the TV and said, ¡°The second episode of ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯ is finally broadcasting!¡±


    ¡°We can listen to the songs now!¡±


    His mother and younger sister also lit up. Everyone in the family was a loyal audience of ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯. The program was adored by many people, even those of different age groups.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: This is mainly to test your song storage, lots of info has been given, so you should be able to guess which song it is~

 Chapter 492: 468 - 2nd Broadcast_1

    Chapter 492: Chapter 468 ¨C 2nd Broadcast_1


    The television was broadcasting.


    The start of the show.


    The first highlighted clip was of the Prince of Lanling watching live, followed by the erged live shot from Leng Quan for the audience to view together.


    ¡°The Prince of Lanling is not as strong as you all think¡­¡±


    Leng Quan earnestly analyzed the situation of the Prince of Lanling, and even directly projected the possible ranking for the second episode.


    The screen was filled withments of approval.


    On the dining table in front of the TV.


    Lin Xuan said, ¡°The Prince of Lanling is so embarrassed, he happened to watch this live broadcast, and it was shown on the program.¡±


    Lin Yuan remained silent.


    After watching thepetition, everyone would probably like Leng Quan¡¯s analysis.<div>


    The Great Prophet, always steady!


    After a few other singers¡¯ shots, the formal singing finally started.


    ¡°This substitute singer is freaking awesome!¡±


    The first singer who appeared on the TV immediately won the affection of Lin Xuan!


    Mom red, ¡°What are you saying!¡±


    Lin Xuan quickly corrected herself, ¡°The voice of this substitute singer is full and passionate, filled with love for life and resistance against darkness, like a crane echoing in the valley, like the lonely call of an eagle¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan listened in bemusement.


    Maybe sister should join the judging panel?


    Big Yaoyao took advantage of Lin Yuan¡¯s inattention and added some vegetables to his te.


    At this moment.


    The camera cut to the backstage.


    The Prince of Lanling was seriously criticizing a certain singer, ¡°Zhao Ying Ge is too showy, her high pitch and explosive power are her strengths, but in the recent two years¡­¡±


    Is heing back for season two?


    Lin Xuan was surprised, ¡°The Prince of Lanling dared to say that!¡±


    The mothermented from the side, ¡°I think this boy looks pretty honest, he looks friendly.¡±


    ¡°Honest?¡±


    Lin Xuanughed, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you remember how the Prince of Lanling criticized Yuan Xi¡¯s singing in thest season, and how he offended the white swan? Considering the white swan¡¯s proud temperament, I wonder how it would react upon liking the Prince of Lanling! How can you find him friendly when he¡¯s wearing a mask?¡±


    As the discussion was going on, the vagrant took the stage.


    However, while the vagrant was singing, everyone was engrossed in their food.<div>


    Meanwhile, Lin Yuan, gazing at an extra piece of vegetable in his bowl, was lost in thought¡­


    Weren¡¯t there only two just now?


    Why does there seem to be an extra one?


    Without batting an eye, he discarded the vegetable under his foot.<div>


    Antarctica caught it tidily with its mouth, the practiced movement was somewhat heart wrenching.


    The third singer was the White Swan.


    Big Yaoyao suddenly observed, ¡°The White Swan¡¯s singing is still as good.¡±


    Lin Yao had a fondness for the White Swan.


    Lin Xuan shook her head, ¡°The song is good, butpared to her rendition of ¡®The Big Fish¡¯ in thest episode, this didn¡¯t offer much variation.¡±


    Lin Yuan retorted, ¡°It is better than thest issue. Her mid-song transitions are incredibly difficult.¡±


    Lin Xuan scoffed:¡±But we can¡¯t discern that.¡±


    Lin Yuan thought that made sense.


    The audience¡¯s preference was the hard truth.


    Sure enough.


    Once the robot took the stage, a singr hand on the piano, and another ying a fast rhythm melody, the catchy singing style paired with an intense arrangement, that could stimte people¡¯s emotions robustly, immediately pleased Lin Xuan!


    ¡°What a cool song this is, and the piano y hits hard!¡±


    Mom also nodded seriously, ¡°The song is indeed good.¡±<div>


    This was a ssic song by Blue Star, which the robot had remixed, making it more exciting than the original.


    And then came Piggy Qiqi¡­


    She made a mistake! Even Lin Xuan noticed that Piggy Qiqi¡¯s performance had a problem.


    Lin Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity for Lu Yumeng.¡±


    Lin Yuan was surprised, ¡°You knew she was Lu Yumeng?¡±


    Lin Yao replied, ¡°When someone guessed that it was Lu Yumeng in thest episode, Piggy Qiqi clenched her fists, though the camera was far, I noticed. It was a subconscious reaction due to her nervousness. When she said the name Lu Yumeng, her tone was different. Though the voice was processed, you can still discern a bit. How we say our own names is different from saying other people¡¯s names.¡±


    Lin Yuan took another look at his little sister in surprise.


    Let me introduce to the readers, this is Madame Lin Yao Poirot!


    Finally.


    The Prince of Lanling¡¯s performance.


    Lin Xuan happily said, ¡°Leng Quan predicted that the Prince of Lanling will rank third or fourth, we shall wait and see.¡±


    The Prince of Lanling was performing ¡°Boy¡±.


    Seeing himself on TV, Lin Yuan felt quite peculiar.<div>


    Last time, he watched it on theputer in high-speed mode, and even skipped his own part, mainly to see the audience¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°The Prince of Lanling can also y the piano. He ys pretty well.¡±


    Incredibly, Lin Xuan, who admittedly knows little about music, recognized the skill in the Prince of Lanling¡¯s piano ying:


    ¡°The song is average, the singing also.¡±


    Yao Yao disagreed, ¡°I think it sounds all right.¡±


    Mom agreed, ¡°These young people nowadays do not understand rock. This is how rock songs should be sung. And this song is not particrly rock, the Prince of Lanling handled it well.¡±


    Lin Yuan sighed, Mom is always understanding.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Lin Xuan was shocked, ¡°You understand rock music?¡±


    Mom replied indignant, ¡°Your mother was once a music teacher, known as the ¡®Rock Sister of Yongning Vige Hope Primary School¡¯!¡±


    Lin Xuan expressed solemn respect!


    A master was by my side!


    They almost forgot that mom was the one who cultivated musical geniuses like Blue Star Maestro Junior, Xian Yu!


    On TV.<div>


    The host asked who wrote the Prince of Lanling¡¯s song.


    The Prince of Lanling answered, ¡°It¡¯s Xian Yu¡¯s new song, ¡®Boy¡¯.¡±


    Lin Xuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xuan muttered, ¡°Well, this song does have a unique taste in retrospect. Yao Yao, how could you call it average? Youck taste.¡±


    Lin Yao was dumbfounded.


    Weren¡¯t those your words?


    Lin Xuan pped Lin Yao on the shoulder, ¡°The song is really good. It¡¯s not your fault, it must be the Prince of Lanling¡¯s poor performance. I¡¯m going to wash the dishes.¡±


    With that, she fled in a panic.


    It was too much to criticize a song in front of itsposer, even if he was her brother. But, what if her brother stopped giving her pocket money?


    Lin Yuan ignored his sister¡¯s panic. It was great to hear thements from ordinary viewers.


    Atst.


    The program announced the rankings.


    While washing dishes, Lin Xuan called out, ¡°What ce did the Prince of Lanling get?¡±


    Her sister replied, ¡°Third¡­ But the White Swan did not criticize the Prince of Lanling, he even said the Prince of Lanling performed the best!¡±


    Lin Xuanughed out loud, ¡°Well, the program did broadcast Leng Quan¡¯s opening prediction. I thought there would be a twist. So, the Prince of Lanling¡¯s ranking was actually predicted urately by Leng Quan?¡±


    Her sister replied: ¡°But he predicted the White Swan¡¯s rank wrong.¡±


    Lin Xuan: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Predictions are always half-right, half-wrong. Otherwise, let me make a prediction, next round the Prince of Lanling is fifth ¨C unless he sings my little brother¡¯s song, then he¡¯s first for sure!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Lin Yao mused, ¡°I feel he should still be in fourth ce, or maybe remain in third if he sings an excellent song from Brother? The White Swan is bound to change in the next round, and the Robot is so strong. The King of Singing should easily take the first two spots. Pufferfish has only had one performance, she¡¯s a huge variable.¡±


    Mom shook her head, ¡°If the song is good, coupled with his magical voice, he may even make it to the top three¡­ ¡±


    Mom seemed to like the Prince of Lanling quite a lot.


    ¡°First.¡±


    Lin Yuan said solemnly.


    The family all turned to look at him.


    Lin Yuan did not exin further and went upstairs.


    At this time.


    With the airing of the show.


    Various topics about the performances of the second episode of ¡°The Masked Singer¡± once again dominated the trending list on the inte!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Someone has already guessed the song for the next episode~ The double update period is in these few days, please continue to vote vigorously!

 Chapter 493: 469: Leng Quans Second Prophecy_1

    Chapter 493: Chapter 469: Leng Quan¡¯s Second Prophecy_1


    ¡°The Swan Piano was at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°A serious robot is indeed terrifying. This is the power of the King of Singing, huh, I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    ¡°It turns out Piggy Qiqi is Lu Yumeng. It¡¯s a pity she made some mistakes in her performance or else she wouldn¡¯t have been eliminated. It seems like all the singers like to say ¡®Bracing the Chill¡¯ after revealing their identities now, haha, that¡¯s so interesting.¡±


    ¡°Ding Qin, the wanderer¡­the biggest surprise reveal tonight. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve heard from this first-tier veteran singer. Is it a sign of hiseback?¡±


    ¡°To be fair, Swan¡¯s ranking is too low.¡±


    ¡°Most surprisingly, the substitute singer Pufferfish turned out to be so strong. He just came to stir things up!¡±


    ¡°That clear soprano voice was so pleasant to hear!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Netizens are all discussing.


    And the name that came up the most was none other than Prince of Lanling!<div>


    This bears some simrity to the situation after the first episode aired. This mysterious singer, Prince of Lanling, seems to generate a lot of buzz.


    But Prince of Lanling won the first cest time!


    This episode, he¡¯s dropped to the third ce!


    ¡°Prince of Lanling¡¯s performance this time was pretty average.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°The analysis by the inte GOATs was indeed correct. Prince of Lanling can only alternate between male and female falsettos. Beyond that, he¡¯s not as extraordinary as everyone praised him to be in the first episode. I suspect Prince of Lanling will be eliminated in a few more episodes.¡±


    ¡°The judge said that Prince of Lanling also incorporated a third voice, apparently a husky voice, but it didn¡¯t wow me as much as his male and female voices.¡±


    ¡°Actually, Prince of Lanling¡¯s piano ying was impressive. I¡¯m a piano student myself, and this was definitely GOAT-level. Even though his singing was indeed average, among my friends, only one person liked his song.¡±


    ¡°So what if he is good at ying the piano? This is ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯, not a pianopetition. What¡¯s more, if it weren¡¯t for the piano and the appearance of the third voice, the third spot would have belonged to the Swan.¡±


    ¡°Swan seems to be taking it in stride, not taking a jab at Prince of Lanling. Prince of Lanling scored this round entirely based on the judge¡¯s votes. I suppose we ordinary folks just don¡¯t appreciate his style.¡±


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s a song written by Teacher Admirable Fish, it¡¯s one of the few songs from him that I find mediocre.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish has been really good to Prince of Lanling, writing new songs for him for two episodes in a row. I hope when Prince of Lanling gets eliminated, Teacher Admirable Fish can also write songs for other singers!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mostizens expressed indifference towards Admirable Fish¡¯s song this time, feeling it was far less spectacr than his previous songs. Many even felt that Prince of Lanling should have been ranked fourth and Swan deserved the third spot.


    In addition¡­


    Thements Prince of Lanling made about Zhao Ying Ge in the show have once again sparked controversy, especially among Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s fans who can¡¯t help grinding their teeth in frustration whenever Prince of Lanling is mentioned:


    ¡°I¡¯m so mad after watching the show, how dare Prince of Lanling say such things with his rotten mouth!¡±


    ¡°Just in thest episode, he criticized Yuan Xi for singing the same songs, and this time he said Zhao Ying Ge only relies on high notes when singing, which is really excessive. If Pufferfish is indeed Zhao Ying Ge, then surely she would be really annoyed with Prince of Lanling after watching this episode!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it since the first episode, Prince of Lanling is pretentious. He seems quiet and reticent, but he¡¯s just acting aloof. And yet people praise Prince of Lanling for being genuine.¡±


    ¡°The show¡¯s producers show a lot of footage of Prince of Lanling, he must have some strong backing.¡±<div>


    ¡°No matter how strong his backing is, it won¡¯t be enough to cover for all the people he¡¯s offended in the music industry!¡±


    ¡°Knowing he won¡¯tst long, he¡¯s just trying to stir up controversy and draw attention to himself before he gets eliminated.¡±


    ¡°What has our Ying Ge done to provoke him? Is he asking for a scolding?¡±


    ¡°Pufferfish is ranked higher than him, isn¡¯t he ashamed? Moreover, he criticizes singers for relying on high notes and explosive singing. If he¡¯s not convinced, why doesn¡¯t he belt out a high note? Can he even reach it?¡±<div>


    ¡°Wait till he reveals his identity, I want to see how he faces Zhao Ying Ge and Yuan Xi¡¯s fans!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Not only Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s fans¡­


    Yuan Xi¡¯s fans are also fiercely leading the anti-Lanling Prince narrative online.


    This time is different from the previous issue. Prince of Lanling won the first ce in thest episode, leaving Yuan Xi¡¯s fans without much to attack.


    Prince of Lanling was ranked third!


    Moreover, most people have already analyzed Prince of Lanling¡¯s capabilities.


    Unlike the Swan, even though she only got fourth ce, everyone knows that the Swan did not show her real strength!


    Therefore, Prince of Lanling is not the King of Singing, nor the Queen of Singing.


    He only survives in the show thanks to his unique ability to switch between male and female voices!


    In such a situation, how could Yuan Xi¡¯s fans not seize the opportunity and vent their frustration from thest time?


    On a certain music forum¡­


    Many of Yuan Xi¡¯s fans started posting, their tone filled with smugness:<div>


    ¡°Prince of Lanling has pretty much shown all his cards this time, using his piano skills and even showcasing a third voice, but he only got third ce and that too from the judges¡¯ votes. The audience is already familiar with his tricks.¡±


    ¡°The so-called third voice was just to make up the numbers, right? It was far inferior to his other two voices.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll admit his piano skills aren¡¯t that bad, but the key point of this show is singing!¡±


    ¡°So this is it? Prince of Lanling should just leave, not even Admirable Fish can save you!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, not even Admirable Fish can save him, it¡¯s hrious. I wonder what tricks Prince of Lanling has up his sleeve to get a big shot like Admirable Fish to help him twice.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yuan Xi¡¯s fans dared to attack Prince of Lanling, as did Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s fans.


    But when it came to Admirable Fish, both sides were very restrained.


    Especially Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s fans, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare toin about Admirable Fish.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s breakout hit ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯ was penned by Admirable Fish?


    ¡°Fish Papa, please stop protecting Prince of Lanling and coborate with our Zhao Ying Ge,¡± pleaded Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s fans. ¡°She won¡¯t disappoint you, we promise. She did quite well in the song ¡®Easy to Ignite and Explode¡¯, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Thesements were specifically left in Xian Yu¡¯s tribe¡¯sment section by the fans of Zhao Ying Ge.


    Right after that,<div>


    the fans of Yuan Xi also joined in, leaving simrments.


    ¡°Fish Papa could also coborate with Yuan Xi. You must know, she is the queen of song!¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s fans were not happy.


    Are they trying to muscle in on our territory?


    Has Fish Papa ever coborated with your song queen?


    Fish Papa wrote a song for our Miss Zhao Ying Ge!


    They are not even in the same league!


    In conclusion, although Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s fans and Yuan Xi¡¯s fans may both dislike Prince of Lanling¡¯s criticism, they have no intention of uniting, and they simply do not see eye to eye.


    Besides,


    Leng Quan¡¯s ranking prediction at the beginning of the show sparked a lot of discussions.


    Many folks are joking, saying that Leng Quan is indeed the Great Prophet!


    He predicted Prince of Lanling¡¯s ranking just right!


    Thanks to the show¡¯s live clip of Leng Quan, a topic named #TheHumanGreatProphetLengQuan# even went viral!<div>


    In a short amount of time, the attention towards Leng Quan surged!


    At this moment,


    Leng Quan, seizing the opportunity of his rising poprity, started another live stream!


    This time, the number of viewers for Leng Quan¡¯s live stream shot up exponentially!


    The stream had hardly begun when the barrage ofments exploded!


    The whole screen was flooding withments on the Prophet joke!


    Leng Quan was beside himself with pride, but he remained modest on the outside:


    ¡°I got the prophecy concerning Prince of Lanling right, but honestly, I didn¡¯t expect Swan to be fourth. My prediction was for Swan to be first or second.¡±


    ¡°However¡­¡±


    Leng Quan looked into the camera and suddenly let out a grin: ¡°My conclusion about Prince of Lanling remains unchanged. He has serious problems and I believe many would understand after watching the second episode. He¡¯s okay with the male and female voices. But the third voice seems forced.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all trickery.¡±


    ¡°Singers should focus on their singing abilities. He spends his time figuring out how many voices he can produce, leading him astray. If he had used his energy on singing, he might not have found it so tough what with him ying the piano and showing off his third voice.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°I often seements saying Prince of Lanling sings well, which I admit is okay. But more than that, it¡¯s the novelty of the male and female voices that has left an impression. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been emphasising that the false voice can only give him an advantage in the early stages. Once everyone is used to his tricks, they would lose their shock value.¡±


    ¡°Here, let me make a prediction for episode three!¡±


    ¡°First and second ce should go to the King and Queen of Singing. Unless Pufferfish¡¯s high voice gets even better in the next episode and she doesn¡¯t make it to the top two. As a lover of high voices, I think she has a higher voice up her sleeve, but she¡¯s not going to reveal it just yet. So she could bag the third ce.¡±


    ¡°As for Prince of Lanling, fourth at most.¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, that¡¯s the highest Prince of Lanling could get. Because nobody can predict how good the substitutes will be, it¡¯s hard to tell. If the two substitutes are as good as Pufferfish, then Prince of Lanling might be heading for a fall in episode three.¡±


    Shaking his head, Leng Quan seemed to regret,


    ¡°Prince of Lanling has been praised too highly, which isn¡¯t good for him. He was too full of himself when he assessed the other singers in the second episode.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s ament asking if I¡¯m going to interact with Prince of Lanling in the next episode. If the production crew gives me a chance, of course I can¡­ I also sawments that I was too harsh on Prince of Lanling. Well, I don¡¯t have any ill will towards Prince of Lanling. We simply address the issue as it is. If Prince of Lanling can give me a p, I¡¯ll eat my words in front of a national audience¡­ yes, I¡¯ll bow and apologize to Prince of Lanling on the spot!¡±


    ¡°But obviously, that¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Leng Quan shrugged: ¡°Also, Prince of Lanling¡¯s attention-grabbing tactic is too crude. Last time he piggybacked on Teacher Yuan Xi, but this time he¡¯s even ckening Zhao Ying Ge. If Zhao Ying Ge has a high note and explosive power, why shouldn¡¯t she rely on it? I hope Prince of Lanling can talk less, and not say anything shocking every time he reviews another singer. Singers should focus on singing and not seek attention.¡±


    The live streamsted for an hour.


    Leng Quan only discussed the topic of ¡°The Masked Singer,¡± deliberately ignoringments using him of seeking attention, as well as a small minority using him of double standards.


    Of course, it¡¯s double standards. Of course, it¡¯s attracting attention.


    Otherwise, where would the viewse from?


    Moreover, criticising Prince of Lanling has be the trend now, and he¡¯s not the only one doing it. Especially after the second episode, he avoided mentioning that Prince of Lanling is highly skilled in ying the piano, even though he was aware of it.


    His conversations were all centered on Prince of Lanling.


    Because Prince of Lanling is the current hot topic in thements.


    However, Leng Quan kept hisposure, trying hard to feign an objective and straightforward attitude. He knew thatizens enjoy this kind of thing. If he had started by belittling Prince of Lanling, it wouldn¡¯t have been fun at all.


    At the end of the live broadcast,


    the recording of this session started to circte on the web, setting off another wave of discussion¡­


    From the astonishing first appearance on the first episode to the increasing voices of criticism now.


    The public opinion of Prince of Lanling has taken aplete turn!


    Some people have even begun to discuss the possibility of Prince of Lanling being eliminated in the next episode¡­


    Naturally,


    there are still some voices supporting Prince of Lanling, but these are quickly drowned out by a greater number of voices singing his downfall¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thanks to [Dream Flutters] for bing the 40th Alliance Hierarch of this book!

 Chapter 494: 470: Bombing (Added more updates for Separation Fate)_1

    Chapter 494: Chapter 470: Bombing (Added more updates for Separation Fate)_1


    ¡°Whether dictated by predictions or pessimism, everything stilles down to thepetition itself in the end.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The next day.


    Lin Yuan sat in Lil Goodoong¡¯s car, heading to the music center to prepare for the third recording of ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯.


    During the drive.


    Lil Goodoong was quite indignant: ¡°Those people went too far, Mr. Lin shouldn¡¯t be upset for them.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    The one who was really upset was Lil Goodoong.


    Lin Yuan himself didn¡¯t feel much.


    Of course, Lin Yuan would read thements online, and he even liked many of them as a guest, some of the evaluations were very objective.


    Yes.<div>


    If his singing skills don¡¯t improve, he wouldn¡¯tst long in thepetition, no matter how many trump cards he has, they can¡¯t cover up the deficiency in his singing skills.


    But somements are not fair!


    Like what Leng Quan said on his live broadcast, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t believe that with his professionalism, he couldn¡¯t tell anything about the third episode, he doesn¡¯t understand why he chose to y dumb.


    While Lin Yuan isn¡¯t that good, he isn¡¯t that bad either. Even without the skill book from the Gold Treasure Chest to enhance his vocal skills, Lin Yuan was confident he wouldn¡¯t be eliminated in the third round.


    Also, not all powerful songs require extremely high singing skills. A second-rate singing skill is enough to deliver.


    For example¡­


    And sometimes when singing, emotion may be even more important than singing skills. What¡¯s the difference between that and a singing machine, if you only have singing skills?


    In any case, Lin Yuan has decided!


    This episode today, he¡¯s going topletely reverse some people¡¯s impressions of his performances in the previous two episodes!


    With that in mind.


    The car arrived at the production team.


    When Lin Yuan got out of the car wearing his mask, there was a sudden burst of cheers, far louder than the previous episode. Even the security guards nearby were startled!


    ¡°Prince of Lanling!¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling, keep going!¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling, I will always support you, I only support you today!¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling, you¡¯re great!¡±


    ¡°I love you, Prince of Lanling!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the inte, just sing your song well, ¡®Boy¡¯ is great. I¡¯ve downloaded it to show my support!¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling, I argued with someone over you all night!¡±<div>


    ¡°I came from Sun City to support you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan paused slightly.


    He looked at the faces in the crowd, and suddenly had a strange feeling that he¡¯d never had before.<div>


    If it weren¡¯t for thements on the inte, Lin Yuan would almost doubt if he¡¯d taken the first ce in the previouspetition and as a result got so much support right now.


    ¡®It seems like I¡¯ve overlooked something.¡¯


    The thought suddenly popped into Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.


    Last night.


    When he read thements online, he surely didn¡¯t get angry, he even liked some of thements¡­


    It was quite calm!


    Rational!


    Cool-headed!


    But at this moment, listening to the cheering voices, he suddenly felt an indescribable emotion forming and rising in his chest.


    It¡¯s not clear, not expressible.


    A lot of words are stuck in his chest.


    Seeing the indifferent, passionate, in, or smiling faces in the crowd, he finally knew what he had overlooked.


    He suddenly remembered¡­<div>


    Last night, when many people were talking down his singing, there were actually a few faint voices arguing.


    He suddenly remembered¡­


    Last night, after Leng Quan ended his live stream, someone had left ament under ¡®Boy¡¯:


    ¡°Keep singing, and I will keep listening ¨C no matter where you sing.¡±


    He suddenly remembered¡­


    Last night, on the music forum, someone was repeatedly sharing ¡®Boy¡¯, trying to tell more people that the song is worth listening to repeatedly.


    Although such efforts seemed a little futile and even a bit ridiculous.


    And the responses were not very pleasant.


    The poster still stubbornly argued his point.


    Back then, Lin Yuan just felt relieved, as there were still people who could appreciate his sincerity, and that was enough.


    But just that was all.


    But now, when he thought back on these seemingly powerless words of support, they seemed to feelpletely different.


    So, there are things that Ipletely didn¡¯t care about, but some people care so much¡­<div>


    So, it¡¯s not that I wasn¡¯t upset, but others were upset for me¡­


    So, I am so important to some people¡­


    ¡°Teacher Prince of Lanling.¡±


    Tongtong came up to him, puzzled, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say a word, but turned around and bowed to the crowd.


    What is singing?


    Is it because I want to sing, so I sing?


    But when this love can be felt by some people, am I still fighting alone?


    At this moment, it seemed as though the sun was suddenly shining brilliantly.


    His silhouette disappeared from the sight of the crowd.


    ¡­


    Lin Yuan walked ahead in silence.


    Tongtong looked at Prince of Lanling, her eyes filled with worry.<div>


    She felt that he seemed colder today than the previous two rounds, and she had a vague feeling that he was like a me gradually burning.


    This felt like a contradiction.


    She bit her lip.


    She didn¡¯t know how tofort him.


    It seemed that Prince of Lanling was indeed affected by some of the voices on the inte.


    Rehearsal¡­


    Waiting¡­


    In the end, the Prince of Lanling didn¡¯t say a word from beginning to end, it was eerily silent.


    Then came the drawing of lots.


    Prince of Lanling remained silent, just shaking his head.


    Tongtong understood his meaning, reached into the box and pulled out a ball.


    ¡°Prince of Lanling¡­¡±


    Tongtong bitterly smiled as she revealed the order of performance in her hand.


    The No.1 ball!


    Today, Prince of Lanling was starting the show!


    Prince of Lanling nodded, leaning against the sofa, his emotions umting and gradually surging.


    And in Tongtong¡¯s eyes, worry was intensifying.


    Starting!


    He had drawn the first performance slot!


    Despite carrying immense pressure, he had to be the first one on stage, facing the audience¡¯s varied emotions. Seeing him, the audience would most likely think of those onlinements; they might even gossip while listening to his song¡­


    This order was terrible.


    Actually, whether Prince of Lanling won or lost had nothing to do with Tongtong.


    If Prince of Lanling were eliminated, new singers would appear.


    Tongtong would still stay on stage as an assistant manager, apanying new singers.


    But honestly¡ª


    Tongtong liked being with Prince of Lanling.


    Although Prince of Lanling was somewhat casual in his speech, in her heart, Tongtong felt that what he said was reasonable.


    Online, people said Prince of Lanling¡¯s sharp tongue was for gaining attention.


    However, Tongtong didn¡¯t feel a trace of malice from Prince of Lanling.


    When Prince of Lanling spoke about Yuan Xi, the expression hidden beneath his disguise was likely one of regret.


    When he gave his opinion on Zhao Ying Ge, the expression hidden beneath his disguise was likely one of helplessness.


    Would Prince of Lanling be eliminated today?


    Tongtong wasn¡¯t sure, but she had faintly heard some noise.


    The performance of the recement singer during rehearsal was excellent¡­


    On TV.


    The stage curtain had been lifted.


    The host was controlling the scene.


    At the same time.


    The loudspeaker sounded a notification: ¡°The first singer Prince of Lanling, please get ready.¡±


    It¡¯s time to start¡­


    The emotion on Lin Yuan¡¯s face was hidden under the mask. He stood up strongly and walked towards the stage with Tongtong.


    ¡°Prince of Lanling¡­¡±


    Tongtong looked at Lin Yuan, her worried gaze deepening.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lin Yuan spoke, his voice hinting a trace ofughter.


    Tongtong was startled. This was the first thing Prince of Lanling has said to her today, and it was the first time she heard such a straightforward expression of his emotions. Is heforting me? Shouldn¡¯t I be the oneforting him?


    At this moment.


    Lin Yuan had walked to the center of the stage, and no one could see that the smile under his mask hadpletely disappeared!


    Under the stage.


    The audience¡¯s gaze, along with countless lights, were all focused on him, apanied by various voices.


    ¡°The first one is Prince of Lanling?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a duet, right?¡±


    ¡°Sounds pretty good.¡±


    ¡°It just feels a bit dull after listening to it too many times.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s always the same.¡±


    ¡°This guy really knows how to get attention.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I really like him.¡±


    ¡°Me too, I think his words make sense, it¡¯s just that some people don¡¯t want to hear because of his different status.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll still support him even if he gets eliminated.¡±


    ¡°You guys only like him because he did well in his first episode.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At the judges¡¯ front row, the camera captures Leng Quan¡¯s face. As expected, he was one of the judges for the third episode.


    Leng Quan even smiled at the camera.


    However, the expressions of the four judges were somewhat serious, and their eyes seemed to hold some hidden worries.


    In the seats for the 500 audience members, there were all sorts of human reactions.


    Suddenly.


    The heavy sound of drums began to y and the stage lights turned into a phantom blue. The dazzling disy on stage seemed to hide a deadly intent!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In front of the big drum, the drummer was furiously swinging his mallets, the rhythm being heavy and powerful.


    Then there was a brief pause in the sound of the drums.


    The sound of the pipa came through!


    In the center of the stage.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s hand, which was holding the raised microphone, suddenly tightened. In the close-up given by the camera, even his knuckles were turning pale!


    At the same time.


    His voice roared like a cannonball, resulting in a loud explosion!


    ¡°The boundless seaughs!¡±


    ¡°Coast to coast, tides surge!¡±


    ¡°Drifting with the waves, mark this moment!¡±


    As if some force was gripping the back of their necks, everyone¡¯s scalp went numb and goosebumps appeared!


    Like a quick camera pan.


    The scenes from the doorway and the previous night shed through Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.


    His hoarse and heroic voice was amplified to mimic a firework¡¯s energetic burst. His emotions, which had been simmering unknowingly, finally exploded¡ª


    ¡°Heavenughs!¡±


    ¡°Worldly tides surge!¡±


    ¡°Who wins or loses, Only the heavens know!¡±


    The beat of the drums stirred everyone¡¯s hearts, the strum of the pipa struck everyone¡¯s nerves, and the singing resounded in everyone¡¯s eardrums.


    Let the dragons roar and the tigers howl-


    In the silent ce, heard the startling thunder!!!

 Chapter 495 - 471: Explosion (Additional update for Alliance Hierarch Rabbit 2)_1

    Chapter 495: Chapter 471: Explosion (Additional update for Alliance Hierarch Rabbit 2)_1


    No one could keep a straight face, not even the members of the audience who, just moments before, had spoken disparagingly about the Prince of Lanling. At this moment, they could only hastily shut their mouths, which they had reflexively started to open in response to their rapidly pounding hearts!


    Gant!


    Unrestrained!


    Wild!


    Lin Yuan held the microphone in both hands, the screen behind the stage lighting up. A strong wind swept across the destend, as heavy strokes of ink color spread across. The ripple ofke water transitioned from a tiny ripple to an ultimate tide¡ª¡ª


    ¡°A singleugh from the vast sea!¡±


    ¡°Tides surge on both shores!¡±


    ¡°Floating or sinking, the wave narrates today!¡±


    Waves crash against the shore, telling a tale of whelming waves. The sinct lyrics filled with power, Lin Yuan¡¯s chest vibrates as if in resonance with the drumbeat and the sound of pipa, his voice filled with a sort of magic power swaying the audience¡¯s heart!


    The audience watched, stunned!


    What kind of song is this, so explosive, even though the lyrics are so simple, and even the apaniment is so in. It inexplicably induces a desire to shout along!


    In the line of sight.


    The jury is here!


    Someone has already stood up!


    Is this still the Prince of Lanling who only ever says a few words? Is this still the Prince of Lanling who enjoys singing bads and changing his voice back-and-forth?


    A singleugh from the vast sea!


    When the traditional pipa andrge drum paired with Prince Lanling¡¯s voice, even though he was not screaming, goosebumps covered everyone in the audience. All they could feel was a buzzing in their heads, as if they could really hear theughter from the vast sea!


    Stunned!


    Everyone is stunned!


    Someone is shouting!


    Someone is screaming!


    All emotions, like a lone boat on the sea being driven to the tip of the wave by rapids, some people didn¡¯t even know what they were doing at the moment, just shouting unconsciously, for this incredibly stunning performance¡­


    It¡¯s like a Jianghu atmosphere!


    Just like white waves, one after the other, endless, filled with flickers of knives and shadows of swords, lives and grudges. After all the worldly troubles, only a charming smile remains!


    However.


    In such a song, none of the noise from under the stage could cover the sound of the drums, the singing, or the extensive Jianghu atmosphere conveyed by the song!


    The judges¡¯ seat.


    Mao Xuewang has already opened his eyes wide; Liu Xu is also shockingly gaping; Wu Long¡¯s hands are once again covering his head; amidst the mixture of music and singing, Yang Zhongming¡¯s expression has turned from serious to shocked.


    Emotions are linked.


    The camera captures faces full of touching and excitement, and in the current rest room, the singers¡¯ reactions are extremely consistent!


    ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s exploding! Awesome! Prince of Lanling is awesome, isn¡¯t he? ¡±


    Robot eximed excitedly, pping his big legs hard.


    In the television on the wall, the song went on in waves. Prince of Lanling seemed to be the chaser of light, yet it also seemed that the light was chasing him!


    ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s so horrifying!¡±


    The Swan¡¯s breathing is hurried for the first time.


    Even though the robot performed so well in thest round, she remained calm.


    But this time, she can¡¯t hold it anymore.


    Not only is the song good, but the singing is also very good!


    So brilliant!


    So explosive!


    She almost doubted if there¡¯s a different person under Prince Lanling¡¯s mask!


    ¡­


    Pufferfish is already speechless.


    She¡¯s just staring hard at the figure on the screen, feeling a sudden surge of relief:


    Thank God I¡¯m not the second to go on stage!


    The second draw today¡­


    It¡¯s simply the key to the door of death!


    ¡­


    And in the room on the far left of the rest area.


    A substitute singer who happened to draw the second number is already shattered.


    He appears to be a male singer, wearing a lion mask on his head. But at this moment, the lion mask seemed to have lost all its aggression.


    He looks almost desperate at the screen:


    ¡°What the hell is there topete for!¡±


    Is the rumored ¡°The Masked Singer¡± this insane?


    I quit!


    Whoever wants topete, let thempete!


    I quit, okay?!


    ¡°If your program team doesn¡¯t want me to win, just say it. Do you really need to torture me with such horrifying stuff?¡±


    Imagine¡­


    Even if this line isn¡¯t cut when broadcast, some words will probably be muted.


    This situation¡­ I can¡¯t go on, otherwise, I¡¯m doomed!


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    King of Singing? Queen of Singing?


    If I call them now, would they dare answer?


    ¡­


    Next door¡­


    There¡¯s a stand-in singer.


    This stand-in singer, wearing a rose headgear, doesn¡¯t speak, but his heart is in tumult¡ª


    Is this the opening act?


    This is damn sabotage, right?


    Hell, having the King and Queen of Singing behind us is insane enough!


    And now you¡¯re telling me that the Prince of Lanling, who was assumed to be eliminated this week by an inte poll, is actually a hidden boss?


    Eliminate Prince of Lanling in the third round?


    Show me if you dare!


    ¡­


    Nobody expected that from the first line of his song, the Prince of Lanling started in full attack mode!


    And it only got more intense from there!


    Lin Yuan suddenly picked up the microphone, turned his back, his left hand raised above his head, pointing to the pale ceiling. His demeanor was unlike anything he had shown before while simultaneously, his voice amped up:


    ¡°The empireughs!¡±


    ¡°Near mist and rain so far!¡±


    ¡°Great waves wash away worldliness, how much do we truly know!¡±


    The audience¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t impact Lin Yuan¡¯s performance in the least. He seemed to be singing this song for himself, for the audience or maybe for the lovable bunch that foolishly stood by his side:


    ¡°The breezeughs!¡±


    ¡°Indeed it triggers loneliness!¡±


    ¡°Left with a chest full of pride in the evening!¡±


    I¡¯m not that remarkable, but I want to live up to your love, and to your relentless defense of me¡­


    Did you hear this song?


    You will hear it!


    Thest line of the song, Lin Yuan¡¯s voice, drags on without any deliberate vibrato. It¡¯s all very natural, very piercing:


    ¡°Still clinging on to pride,ughing foolishly¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan finished singing.


    But the music still hadn¡¯t ended.


    The drums, the pipa, and the guzheng take turns on stage.


    Originally in this round, there was also consideration of whether to try rapping.


    But he tried a few times during rehearsal and ultimately decided not to.


    Can¡¯t rap because the rap in this song requires anger, but Lin Yuan is not angry, he¡¯s just filled with countlessplex emotions boiling inside him.


    He needs to find calm within the tumult.


    The end of this song is liberation and enlightenment.


    Lin Yuan found his own calmness.


    This calmness is called ¡°guarding¡±.


    Last night, during the broadcast of the second round, the image of the ¡°Prince of Lanling¡± couldn¡¯t find peace amidst the noise. Yet someone guarded him.


    It was naive, yet brave.


    This round, it was his turn to guard others.


    It was an apology, but also a bted repayment.


    Want to argue with people?


    Take this song.


    Want to argue with people online?


    Take this song.


    Predicting rankings?


    Take this song.


    If I chose this song, then the final interpretation is up to you. The inevitable silence following the cheers is a destined solitude. Hence, the me today and the me toe choose to apany you to the very end!


    The music gradually waned.


    Lin Yuan bowed to the stage, but asionally raised his eyes, as if seeing through the music hall to the figures still fighting relentlessly.


    Who will win, who will lose? Heaven only knows?


    Well, this time, I am Heaven!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thank you to the supporter Rabbit Two_lsp in the alliance, haha, very fun, very active big fan.

 Chapter 496 - 472: A Laughter Across the Sea_1

    Chapter 496: Chapter 472: A Laughter Across the Sea_1


    The song ended.


    The music ended.


    The venue was eerily silent!


    All eyes of the audience were trained on the figure on the stage, but the emotions in their eyes were vastly different from when Prince of Lanling first took the stage.


    Finally¡­


    Whoooosh!


    The sound of apuse rang out!


    From those in the audience who couldn¡¯t help but stand up halfway through the song, the apuse he received was overhead!


    Who knows how long itsted.


    The apuse eventually stopped.


    Host Anhong patted his chest andughed, ¡°If you keep pping like this, I won¡¯t dare to go on stage. After all, all the cheering and apuse belong to our Prince of Lanling!¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling is awesome!¡±


    An almost broken voice screamed from the audience.


    Anhong couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The audience erupted intoughter.


    Meanwhile, the audience finally got a chance to calm their emotions a bit while the host was handling the stage, quickly discussing with each other¨C


    ¡°That was amazing!¡±


    ¡°Full firepower!¡±


    ¡°I must apologize to the guy earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have said that all Prince of Lanling can do is switch between male and female voices. This performance was too damn explosive. Let me show you a live demonstration of turning from a hater to a fan!¡±


    ¡°It was indeed explosive!¡±


    ¡°When the first line of the lyrics came out, I got goosebumps. For the first time, I felt that the power of the human voice could match the beat of the drums so perfectly, and the asional pipa really hit me hard!¡±


    ¡°That was a guzheng.¡±


    ¡°Who cares what it was, anyway, I absolutely love this song. I used to love watching martial arts dramas, and this song really showed me the spirit of a warrior, with both assertiveness and subtlety.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Voices of the audience were reverberating, but when the host called the judges, the audience immediately stopped their discussion. They wanted to hear what the professional big shots would say about Prince of Lanling¡¯s performance.


    ¡°Breathing life into thendscape!¡±


    The first judge to speak was Mao Xuewang, who used an idiom to describe it: ¡°I heard a strong taste of the martial arts world in this song. I¡¯d even say that this song epasses the entirety of the martial arts. You have chosen to hold back with a smoky and husky voice for this song, it fits perfectly for mine and everyone¡¯s brain waves. I can¡¯t tell if you were holding back before or if this is a recent transformation. Your singing performance tonight was very solid, there are virtually no ws to pick!¡±


    ¡°I feel the same.¡±


    The one beside spoke up, Liu Xu.


    Laughter filled the scene, and someone even murmured ¡°me too¡±, but Liu Xu wouldn¡¯t be ck:


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Your smoky vocal is too good.¡±


    She said seriously: ¡°A very masculine song. I am now more inclined to believe that you are a male singer, even though you have mastered using female voices. But I don¡¯t believe a girl could have such a captivating husky male voice. This song and thest two songs you performed arepletely different. Either you were hiding your real strength before, or you have made tremendous progress. It is really incredible to achieve this in a week!¡±


    ¡°It was well sung!¡±


    Wu Long on the side couldn¡¯t wait: ¡°I am now sweating for the next singer to perform. Your husky voice is the most neglected by everyone, but from today¡¯s performance your husky voice is actually your strongest weapon. Moreover, as Liu Xu said, your progress is obvious. If it¡¯s not progress, maybe you hid yourself before, this is your true strength!¡±


    ¡°This performance was perfect.¡±


    This time the one who spoke was Yang Zhongming.


    He smiled and said: ¡°I like the term ¡®great music is simple¡¯, or the greater truth is the simpler. You abandon the shyposition technique, discard theplicated arrangement procedure, and express your emotions with the most primitive passion. This is a sophisticated creative technique. Xian Yu didn¡¯t ck off this time in lyric writing. Although theposition seemedzy, it is actually the level of a master. Your singing also beautifully conveyed the emotions in the song. I know you were under pressure for thispetition and want to address all those who¡¯ve been freelymenting about you. You all have made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°What mistake?¡±


    The host knew how to y along.


    Yang Zhongmingughed: ¡°You greatly underestimated how terrifying Xian Yu¡­ cough, I mean you all greatly underestimated Prince of Lanling¡¯s abilities from the very start of the first round.¡±


    Lin Yuan was stunned.


    He felt something was off.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for that seemingly natural, yet jarring cough, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything amiss. But now, Lin Yuan felt that Yang Zhongming was trying to cover up and remedy a subconscious conclusion he made.


    However¡­


    No one else seemed to realize how unnatural Yang Zhongming¡¯s cough was. They thought Yang Zhongming just had a bit of a sore throat. What really caught everyone¡¯s attention was Yang Zhongming¡¯s statement.


    Underestimate Prince of Lanling?


    True, after the second round, everyone did underestimate Prince of Lanling. But not in the first round. In the first round, everyone still had high hopes for Prince of Lanling!


    So that was also underestimating?


    The Swan backstage couldn¡¯t help but muse: ¡°Actually, I felt it when he sang ¡®Boy¡¯. Prince of Lanling is improving. It¡¯s just that the second song required a lot of garnishing, and it¡¯s hard for the audience to take it in at the first listen.¡±


    ¡°Father Yang is right!¡±


    Robot hummed: ¡°This round was too intense, even more than his first two roundsbined. Am I the third to perform today?¡±


    He looked towards his assistant manager.


    The assistant manager nodded.


    Robot burst outughing, despite knowing beforehand that he was the third to perform, he couldn¡¯t help but confirm it again. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t handle following Prince of Lanling¡¯s performance, rather, he would be affected, which could potentially lower his rank.


    On stage.


    After the judges¡¯ments, the host¡¯s gaze turned to the jury.


    But upon seeing a certain sight, the host¡¯s facial expression suddenly became strange¨C


    There was a slightly chubby figure on the jury side awkwardly trying to hide in the crowd, as if trying to disguise himself using the bodies of the people around him.


    He was also trying to find a ce to hide his head. It seemed like he wanted to bury his head in the ground.


    Host Anhong, who had great eyesight, recognized him.


    It was Leng Quan.


    Thinking back on Leng Quan¡¯sments before thepetition, Anhong¡¯s expression became even weirder.


    What was even stranger was that the show¡¯s aerial cameras were urately capturing Leng Quan¡¯s current situation.


    So¡­


    All of Leng Quan¡¯s attempts to hide himself were being broadcast by the show¡¯s cameras, which made him appear ratherical!


    ¡°Stop hiding.¡±


    Leng Quan¡¯s buddy next to him couldn¡¯t take it: ¡°You¡¯re about to crawl into my crotch!¡±


    Leng Quan remained silent.


    In the host¡¯s earpiece, it seemed that there was a voice.


    Then, the hostughed: ¡°Teacher Leng Quan, it seems that you have a lot you want to say?¡±


    Hearing this, Leng Quan, who was trying to hide, turned pale. He wished he could let out a profanity!


    Does your production team even have a sense of honor!


    ¡°I¡¯ve made such a fool of myself, and you dare to call out my name?¡±


    He was out of options.


    All he could do was raise his head.


    However, due to the deep bowing earlier, he felt a bit dizzy, and stumbled as he got up.


    Instantly, the whole audience burst intoughter!


    Clearly, everyone was aware of some of the ¡®predictions¡¯ Leng Quan had made before thepetition.


    Swish, swish, swish!


    All eyes were on Leng Quan, even the judges couldn¡¯t help but nce at him, a mocking look in their eyes.


    Leng Quan¡¯s face felt hot and flushed!


    If only he could find a hole in the ground to crawl into, he would¡¯ve done so to provide everyone with a live ¡®magic show¡¯.


    ¡°Teacher Leng Quan¡­¡±


    The host Anhong, called his name again.


    Leng Quan was immediately tongue-tied, ¡°Uh¡­ Okay!¡±


    And then he began to apud loudly, ¡°Prince of Lanling sang so well, so well!¡±


    In the silent room, only his apuse echoed awkwardly, softer and softer till it died away¡­


    Clearly¡­


    Leng Quan was aware how embarrassing his reaction was; by this point, his face had turned from pale to the color of a pig¡¯s liver, and he subconsciously started looking for the exit¡­


    He was filled with regret.


    Why did he evene today?


    And why on the day of the thirdpetition!


    Why did hee on the best day of Prince of Lanling¡¯s performance!


    It seemed like he had personally delivered his face for Prince of Lanling to p!


    And to make matters worse, Prince of Lanling happened to be the first on stage to perform!


    p, p, p!


    The sound of the p was so loud and it came so fast!


    He felt like a clown, making a spectacr spectacle of himself, ready to burst from the humiliation!


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right!¡±


    A certain bold celebrity judge suddenly piped up, ¡°I watched Teacher Leng Quan¡¯s live stream. He said that if Prince of Lanling could prove him wrong, he would eat his chair on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Leng Quan immediately retorted and stammered, ¡°How could you¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ I said I¡¯d bow in apology to Prince of Lanling ¡­ I never mentioned anything about eating a chair¡­¡±


    He emphasized the point seriously.


    Everyone rolled their eyes.


    Then why was he hiding?


    No one was asking him to eat his chair!


    By now, Leng Quan knew he couldn¡¯t escape the situation, so under public scrutiny and unable to deny his words, he swallowed his shame, and bowed to Lin Yuan.


    It was quite some time before¡­


    He got back to his feet.


    Not that he wanted to bow for so long, but he thought that the longer he stayed bent, the less people could see his upset face, and besides, his back was really hurting, so he couldn¡¯t straighten up anyway¡­


    At this point, Leng Quan was somewhat relieved.


    Luckily, he was clever enough not to say anything absolute.


    He had been sitting on the chair for half a day, and clearly felt that it was made of metal, particrly cold to touch. If he did eat it, not even a steel-eating beast could withstand it.


    It wasn¡¯t about getting his stomach pumped.


    It was about his teeth not being strong enough to chew it.


    ¡°Say something more!¡±


    The audience started making amotion.


    Even though among themotion, there were people who had said simr things to Leng Quan.


    But they had conveniently developed amnesia.


    Leng Quan murmured, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Prince of Lanling, I admit, I spoke too soon previously, but I was justmenting on the situation¡­¡±


    Commenting on the situation?


    The audienceughed aloud.


    He was still arguing!


    However, amidst theughter, Prince of Lanling suddenly picked up the microphone and spoke softly, ¡°Listen to the song more when you get home.¡±


    Listen to the song more?


    Leng Quan was stunned for a moment, and then felt even more ufortable.


    He probably understood the meaning of Prince of Lanling¡¯s words, just like the lyrics he sang today¡ª


    ¡°Laugh, O sea!¡±


    Probably it would trante to:


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you said.¡±


    That¡¯s how Leng Quan interpreted it in any case.


    Apuse broke out.


    Who dares to say that Prince of Lanlingcks emotional intelligence?


    What he said was so emotionally intelligent!


    Not swaggering¡­


    Not being pretentious¡­


    Different people could have millions of interpretations to his words.


    For example, this sentence could also be interpreted nastily as ¡°Listen more, talk less, trouble brews from talks¡± or ¡°Is this song good enough to swell your face.¡±


    But the host hadn¡¯t forgotten to control the stage, smiling he redirected back, ¡°How about Teacher Leng Quan make a new prediction for the ranking now?¡±


    Was he trying to smooth things over?


    It was more like a soul-crushing move!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: A small revision, does not affect the plot.

 Chapter 497: 473: Return to Number One_1

    Chapter 497: Chapter 473: Return to Number One_1


    Thepetition must go on. Leng Quan¡¯s incident was just a small hup in the ¡°Masked Singer¡± program, and with Prince of Lanling¡¯s exit, this drama also temporarily came to an end¡­


    ¡°Prince of Lanling!¡±


    Excitement filled Tongtong¡¯s face. Her admiration for Lin Yuan was now apparent in her gaze. She had not anticipated that under the weight of public opinion and immense pressure from the opening, Prince of Lanling would explode so resoundingly!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    A smile curled the corners of Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth beneath his mask. He felt like he had be slightly more emotional. He didn¡¯t know if it was the enthusiasm of the fans who had rushed to support him before the recording or the concern he sensed from those around him. Even though he used to get emotional while singing, after the song ended, he would usually maintain a poker face.


    Returning to the green room.


    The second singer, who identified himself as Male Lion, chose a powerful high-toned song. His voice was several tones higher than Prince of Lanling¡¯s. His performance was received well, butpared with Prince of Lanling¡¯s performance just now, it seemed a bitcking?


    This lion.


    Isn¡¯t fierce enough.


    Judge Yang Zhongmingmented: ¡°You have a rare quality that you¡¯ve managed to ovee the influence of Prince of Lanling¡¯s previous performance and brought out your own power. However, the disadvantage is that the audience hasn¡¯tpletely forgotten the previous performance¡­¡±<div>


    Male Lion felt helpless.


    Being the second fill-in singer to appear was unbearable, as he was directly subjected to the terrifying pressure from Prince of Lanling. If he could have delivered a performance at the same level, it would have been all right, but this wasn¡¯t easy to achieve at all.


    Thepetition continued.


    The third performer was Robot. Thanks to Male Lion¡¯s performance, Robot was not too affected by Prince of Lanling and easily used his high tones to engage the audience. Like thest episode, he performed at a King of Singing level.


    The fourth.


    Fill-in singer Rose took the stage. However, once Rose began singing, everyone was surprised to discover that this participant had also chosen a high-toned song. If thest episode had been a piano-themed event, this one seemed to be high-tone-themed.


    The fifth.


    White Swan.


    High notes again!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After hearing so many high tones, the audience felt as if they were constantly being kept on edge. When the sixth performer, Pufferfish, took the stage, the thought in everyone¡¯s mind was¡­


    Heree the high notes again!


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Pufferfish, who ranked second in the first round with high notes, didn¡¯t continue to sing a high-toned song in this round. Instead, she performed ¡°Big Fish¡± for the audience!


    The song that White Swan sang in the first round!


    Although ¡°Big Fish¡± isn¡¯t a low-toned song, it¡¯s different from the other songs which aim for high notes. The audience feltfortable listening to this song. It relieved the tension that had been building up due to the numerous high notes.


    ¡°Impressive.¡±


    White Swan admired.


    The assistant manager next to her thought White Swan was praising Pufferfish¡¯s good singing. Little did she know what White Swan really meant: ¡°Pufferfish¡¯spetition experience is indeed very rich, after the audience has listened to so many high-toned songs, what they need now is a subdued song. It¡¯s like how people enjoy tofu mixed with green onions after having a lot of meat and fish. Choosing songs for live performances is a learned skill that requires tactical thought from the singer.¡±


    Next door.


    Robot also broke into a smile, ¡°Pufferfish is too smart. Why is everyone singing high-toned songs in this round? Isn¡¯t it because of her high-toned song that ranked second in thest round? However, she chose to perform a rtively calm song this time, which makes the audience appreciate it more¡­.¡±<div>


    Next door to Robot.


    Even Lin Yuan slightly nodded in agreement: ¡°Although Pufferfish¡¯s version of ¡®Big Fish¡¯ isn¡¯t as good as Jiang Kui¡¯s or White Swan¡¯s, for those hearing it for the first time, it offers a unique taste. This round has plenty of high-toned songs; her choice to not sing a high-toned song is the smartest move.¡±


    Tongtong was left speechless.


    Typical of you.<div>


    Directly saying that Pufferfish wasn¡¯t as good as White Swan and Jiang Kui was too straightforward. However, seeing as how Tongtong had be too tired to impede Prince of Lanling¡¯s asional shocking remarks, she did nothing.


    Tired.


    Let it be destroyed.


    After all, Prince of Lanling¡¯s performance this round was enough to silence many critics. As for controversy, having some controversy isn¡¯t necessarily bad. Controversy means poprity. As long as not all reactions are negative, it¡¯s fine.


    Competition over.


    Including the two fill-in singers of this round, they all gathered in a room backstage, and everyone¡¯s gaze inevitablynded on Prince of Lanling.


    Sixpetitors.


    Four high-toned songs.


    Only Pufferfish and Prince of Lanling didn¡¯t use high tones. The song of Prince of Lanling was only powerful because of his good usage of the lung diaphragm, so he could sing loudly. This was entirely different from singing high notes, which doesn¡¯t mean shouting louder and louder.


    ¡°We made a tactical mistake.¡±


    As soon as Robot entered the room, he blurted out the words, showing tendencies of a chatterbox: ¡°We all chose high-toned songs. The audience will be numb after hearing too many high-toned songs, so songs like ¡®Big Fish¡¯ actually have an advantage.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°We made a mistake.¡±<div>


    The two fill-in singers also chimed in, expressing their remorse. They all wanted to stand out with high-toned songs, but the higher their tunes, the less significant they seemed in front of ¡°A Smile Amid the Vast Sea¡±.


    He has a broadsword without a de!


    Brilliance lies in the most unsophisticated execution!


    Pufferfish smiled softly. She had guessed that this round would feature many high-toned songs. Since Robot and White Swan were both quite adept at high-toned songs, she decided to take the opposite approach and selected the sentimental song ¡°Big Fish¡±. Of course, there were some other reasons for choosing this song that others wouldn¡¯t know¡ª


    She had something to prove!


    At this point, she also nced at Prince of Lanling, her gaze tinged with a touch of gloom and dissatisfaction. It seemed as if she wanted to speak up, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and just gloomily sat back down on the couch.


    At this moment, the director entered.


    Of course, Tong Shuwen was there to announce the rankings. He beamed, ¡°This episode has significant reference value for our subsequentpetition arrangements. Thank you all for your wonderful performances¡­¡±


    The subsequentpetition arrangements?


    Reference value?


    Everyone pondered thoughtfully.


    Tong Shuwen didn¡¯t reveal too much. Instead, he announced the list first. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to add some suspenseful moments. He had done exactly the same during the first two episodes, and it had stirred quite a reaction. Everyone had a love-hate rtionship with Director Tong Shuwen.


    Building suspense is adorable.<div>


    Too much anticipation, however, could be quite irksome.


    Today, they began by announcing the second ce. Today¡¯s second ce belonged to the White Swan. It was clear that despite the high notes being numerous this time around, they were still very popr with the audience. The third ce went to the strategically selected song of the Pufferfish.


    Everyone pped their hands.


    The robot muttered while pping, ¡°All of a sudden, I have a bad feeling. I hope I won¡¯t be eliminated. That would be embarrassingly humiliating. I still have some tricks up my sleeve.¡±


    Of course, the robot wasn¡¯t eliminated.


    His final rank was fourth, just the same as the White Swan¡¯s in the previous episode. At this point, it was already evident who the first ce would be. All eyes were once again on Prince of Lanling.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    Tong Shuwen showed a smile, ¡°Congrattions to Prince of Lanling for returning to the first-ce throne. This time there were no ties. Furthermore, the total vote count for Prince of Lanling was the highest since themencement of thepetition, with 470 audience votes, 45 popr jury votes, and 150 jury votes, making a total of 710 votes!¡±


    Lin Yuan stood up.


    The vote count was certainly very high. The highest total vote counts in the previous two episodes hadn¡¯t even surpassed 700 votes. It was clear that the song he chose had truly resonated with the public.


    Amidst the apuse of everyone,


    Tong Shuwen looked at the two recement singers. They were sitting pitifully quiet on the couch. They hade here intending to make an amazing debut, but the singers here were all incredibly talented, driving them into a corner.


    Tong Shuwen felt sympathy for them.<div>


    But no matter how much he sympathized,petition rules still had to be adhered to. In the end, the Male Lion was eliminated. His vote count was only slightly lower than the other recement singer, Rose.


    In other words,


    If the second performer in this episode had been Rose, it would have been her instead of the Male Lion who got eliminated. Today, regardless of who sang after Prince of Lanling, they were bound to lose.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    The Male Lion stood up.


    For a singer, it¡¯s rather embarrassing to be eliminated in the first round of The Masked Singer. But if his skills had been inferior, he would have had to unveil his mask obediently. Everyone was curious about the identity of the Male Lion. After he had unmasked himself, it turned out he was a quite famous top-tier singer named Mu Shi.


    Mu Shi. Shi, Lion, homophonic.


    When the host asked Mu Shi if he had any final words, continuing the program¡¯s tradition of unmasking, he started to sing: ¡°The moonlight¡¯s chill turns my longing into a river¡­¡±


    The whole audience erupted intoughter.


    Another ¡®chill¡¯ one fell.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh, they didn¡¯t expect Mu Shi was the singer behind the mask. Rose evenplimented Mu Shi for his good singing. Just at that moment, Prince of Lanling shook his head.


    ¡°Prince of Lanling!¡±


    Tongtong couldn¡¯t help but intervene.


    She felt that if she didn¡¯t stop him, Prince of Lanling might say something offensive again. However, Tong Shuwen seemed to enjoy stirring the pot, ¡°Does Prince of Lanling have something to say?¡±


    Lin Yuan looked at Tongtong, then at Tong Shuwen and finally couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Let¡¯s just touch the surface then. Teacher Mu Shi¡¯s high notes are very powerful, but his breaths are too frequent. This song is not suited for him.¡±


    Tongtong rolled her eyes.


    The robot clicked his tongue.


    White Swan chuckled softly.


    Pufferfish remained silent.


    Rose looked embarrassed.


    The managers and assistants all collectively yed dead. This Prince of Lanling was really the blunt and direct Prince of Lanling, never considering who he might offend. Even though his straightforwardness had caused him quite a lot of trouble: first with Yuan Xi¡¯s fans, then with Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s fans, and now he had also offended Mu Shi¡¯s fans. Did he intend to never unmask himself¡­


    With numerous debts, what¡¯s there to worry about?


    With so many lice, do you stop itching?


    Tong Shuwen burst outughing. In this room, he was the only one who knew the real identity of Prince of Lanling. That¡¯s why he knew that no matter how many people Prince of Lanling offended now, the moment he took off his mask, none of those problems mattered!


    The Masked Singer!


    There¡¯s really a ¡°king¡± under the mask¡­


    ¡ª


    ps: Thank you[Thousand Cherry Blossoms LoSeR] for bing the forty-first Alliance Hierarch of this book, ¨{¨€?¨€¡ñ you¡¯re awesome, cheering for you!

 Chapter 498: 474: Exposure (For the Alliance Hierarch is to Divide and Add More)_1

    Chapter 498: Chapter 474: Exposure (For the Alliance Hierarch is to Divide and Add More)_1


    ¡°Oh, right¡­¡±


    Afterughing in a not-very-righteous way for a bit, Tong Shuwen suddenly said: ¡°After we finish recording the fourth episode, we can take a break. There are still many groups that need to record, so I hope everyone would be prepared. The program group will inform us in time about the followingpetition arrangements.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    As long as they ensured they were not eliminated in the next episode, they could participate in the teampetition. After four consecutive high-pressurepetitions, everyone needed to take advantage of this rare rest to prepare some spare songs¡­


    They chatted for a while longer.


    Everyone dispersed to their respective locations.


    Pufferfish entered the RV in the parking lot, closed the car window curtains, and then prepared to take off her mask. The agent who was driving gasped, ¡°Be careful not to be seen.¡±


    ¡°The mask is ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Then put on your sunsses.¡±


    Pufferfish nodded, took off the mask, revealing a delicate face. If someone else were present, they would definitely recognize the identity of this singer, it was clearly¡ª<div>


    Zhao Ying Ge!


    Putting on the oversized sunsses handed by the assistant, Zhao Ying Ge covered up anotheryer of her face with a mask, proudly said: ¡°Everyone is guessing my identity, but unfortunately none of them dares to confirm.¡±


    ¡°How was thepetition?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The agent did not ask too many questions, as long as she wasn¡¯t eliminated, that was good enough. However, she was a little worried:


    ¡°Did you have any conflicts with Prince of Lanling?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge curled her lips:


    ¡°Though I don¡¯t like him much, I do know the big picture at stake. Unlike him, he says whatever he wants to say in front of so many cameras. He even criticized me for relying only on high notes and singing skills. I don¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t guess that the person he was criticizing might bepeting with him¡­¡±


    ¡°This sounds a bit sour.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The agentughed, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re angry because of what he said in thest episode? Or because Teacher Admirable Fish keeps writing songs for him, but has never sought to coborate with you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention that!¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge was extremely frustrated: ¡°You don¡¯t know, Teacher Admirable Fish wrote a song for him today! What exactly is his rtionship with Teacher Admirable Fish, why does he get so much favor from him!¡±


    The agent teased, ¡°You¡¯re jealous.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t even know if Prince of Lanling is a man or a woman¡­¡±


    ¡°Gender doesn¡¯t matter, you and Sun Yaohuo Jiang Kui are just like Admirable Fish¡¯s harem. Wherever Admirable Fish goes, gives whoever a song, the rest of you will feel sour. After all, you all got famous because of this little Maestro. Why else would you have chosen a fish image for yourself?¡±


    ¡°I just want to prove to Teacher Admirable Fish that!¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge was determined: ¡°Those songs he wrote for others, I can sing them too!¡±<div>


    The agent sighed.


    ¡°Eh, you didn¡¯t even refute me. You really think you¡¯re in the harem, and you¡¯re all trying to be the Main Pce Mistress, now it seems that the most favored one is Prince of Lanling¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge seriously said: ¡°In those romance novels, the female lead is always overlooked at the beginning, and even bullied by the male lead. In the end, the fun of abusing his wife is short-lived, however, if he crosses the line, a funeral awaits him¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Give it a rest.¡±


    Now it was the agent¡¯s turn to roll her eyes: ¡°No matter how much Admirable Fish bullies you, as long as he beckons, you will crawl over like a little bitch.¡±


    ¡°Phooey! What vulgarnguage!¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge blushed terribly, being described as a little bitch was way too embarrassing.


    Even though this description was quite¡­ erm.


    The agent paid no attention to Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s wild imagination, and said seriously: ¡°No more joking, just now, in the parking lot, I think I saw the supplementary singer for the next episode.¡±


    ¡°The supplementary singer for the next episode? They came in advance for rehearsal?¡±


    ¡°Should be.¡±


    ¡°Did you see their face?¡±


    ¡°How could that be possible.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t give me random information.¡±


    ¡°I just found it interesting because the image of the next supplementary singer is somewhat simr to you. They¡¯re portraying a mermaid and seem to have a pretty good figure, it should be a female singer!¡±


    ¡°A female singer, a mermaid?¡±<div>


    Zhao Ying Ge was a little angry: ¡°Next episode, I¡¯ll kill her. There can only be one fish in ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too domineering¡­¡±


    The agentughed at this point, as a car drove past them.


    The manager identally caught a glimpse of the other side, theughter abruptly stopped, and he seemed to have been struck by lightning!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge asked curiously.


    The manager murmured: ¡°Something¡¯s not right¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The person driving that car just now, I recognize. Do you know Lil¡¯ Goodoong?¡±


    ¡°Of course, all the girls in thepany know her, Teacher Admirable Fish¡¯s as¡­..¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s words also stopped abruptly, and after a moment she said in a somewhat sharp voice:


    ¡°Why would Gu Dong appear here!¡±


    The manager¡¯s expression was strange: ¡°The only connection I can think of is the Prince of Lanling¡­ and another possibility is that Admirable Fish might be a judge for the program, but he shouldn¡¯t being over today.¡±<div>


    Zhao Ying Ge anxiously said, ¡°The person in Gu Dong¡¯s car is the Prince of Lanling?¡±


    ¡°Most likely¡­¡±


    ¡°Has Admirable Fish cared for the Prince of Lanling to this extent, even sending his own assistant to pick up and drop off the Prince of Lanling!?¡±


    Jealousy, envy, and loss.


    All kinds of emotions surged into Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s heart at the same time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡±


    The manager¡¯s voice trembled a bit: ¡°Have you ever considered a possibility, although this possibility sounds a bit incredible¡­¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­!¡±


    The manager took a deep breath: ¡°The Prince of Lanling, is¡­ Admirable Fish!¡±


    The Prince of Lanling is Admirable Fish!!!?


    Zhao Ying Ge was stunned.


    Swipe, swipe, swipe!


    All the past images of these three episodes of the show suddenly shed through Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s mind in fast-forward.<div>


    The character of the Prince of Lanling¡­


    The way the Prince of Lanling speaks¡­


    She suddenly screamed: ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Quiet down¡­ think about it¡­ the Prince of Lanling is just a singer! Even if he is a King of Singing like a robot, would he dare to openly critique others? Even a person with low EQ should know what to say based on his status¡­ gaining attention is not done in this way! Unless he doesn¡¯t care, doesn¡¯t care at all! The only ones on the entire stage whopletely don¡¯t care about the thoughts of other singers are, the one in the judge¡¯s seat¡­ and the Prince of Lanling!¡±


    No normal person would think in this direction.


    But¡­


    Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s manager is from Starlight!


    She knows Lil¡¯ Goodoong, and through Lil¡¯ Goodoong, it¡¯s too normal for her to have such an association!


    At this moment, the manager is possessed by Poirot, and he subconsciously pushes his sses: ¡°Besides, you can also hear that the Prince of Lanling is definitely not Sun Yaohuo and others, so on what basis does Admirable Fish always help the Prince of Lanling?¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge is not stupid, she said in a trembling voice:


    ¡°Because¡­ Prince of Lanling, is indeed Admirable Fish! We just don¡¯t know, that Admirable Fish sings so well! All of us just instinctively think that the Prince of Lanling is a singer¡ªI get it, I get it, ha ha ha, I get it!¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge suddenly clenched her fists in excitement, her facial expression was very exaggerated.


    ¡°What do you want to do? Let me tell you, you must keep it a secret!¡± The manager was taken aback.


    ¡°I¡¯m not out of my mind! Only an idiot would say it out, no one else knows who the Prince of Lanling is, only I know, do you know how great this opportunity is!¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge, holding the mask of Pufferfish: ¡°I won¡¯t wait for him to beckon, I will take the initiative to go to him!¡±


    Who in thepany doesn¡¯t know, Sun Yaohuo got his promotion by kissing up to Admirable Fish?


    Isn¡¯t it all about kissing up?


    Who can¡¯t do that!


    Suddenly.


    Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s face changed wildly: ¡°Are my fans cursing the Prince of Lanling online?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the manager was also stunned, then looked at Zhao Ying Ge sympathetically.


    Dear infatuateddy¡­


    Are you sure when you go over there now, you won¡¯t be kicked away?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thank you to the big boss of Destiny Separation for the Alliance Hierarch, the extra chapter is here. This big boss not only raised Polluted White to the level of the Alliance Hierarch, but also created two alliances for Silver, so Polluted White will add three chapters for the big boss. This is the second bonus chapter added for the big boss, I owe a lot and can only deliver one by one, the remaining Alliance Hierarchs who haven¡¯t got the bonus chapters will be scheduled on~


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 499: 475: Blue and Thin (Added for Alliance Hierarch Daoist Monk)_1

    Chapter 499: Chapter 475: Blue and Thin (Added for Alliance Hierarch Daoist Monk)_1


    Zhao Ying Ge was having a total breakdown¡­


    Her manager was driving, and she sat in the backseat, her face reflecting utter disinterest with life.


    ¡°Snap out of it.¡±


    The manager stopped at a red light, unable to hold back her words.


    Zhao Ying Ge sounded drained and weak, like all her energy had been sucked out of her:


    ¡°Teacher Admirable Fish said that I can only hit high notes and have outbreaks¡­¡±


    ¡°My fans even ndered him¡­¡±


    ¡°He never thought I was outstanding in the first ce¡­¡±


    ¡°Now my fans are even more fiercely attacking him¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    The manager was having a headache.


    Zhao Ying Ge had been repeating these few sentences all the way.


    She finally said, exasperated, ¡°We¡¯re only guessing that Prince of Lanling is Admirable Fish or not. Does Lil Goodoong¡¯s presence here necessarily mean that Prince of Lanling is Admirable Fish?¡±


    ¡°The odds are high¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just assume he¡¯s Admirable Fish, then. Don¡¯t you think this could be your chance?¡±


    ¡°It was supposed to be.¡±


    ¡°It still is! Didn¡¯t you say that at the beginning, the male and female leads would have some misunderstandings, causing the male lead to dislike the female lead. Butter on ¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring up the misunderstandings part.¡±


    ¡°Who hasn¡¯t read romance novels¡­ anyway, think about it, aren¡¯t you starting to act like a female lead?¡±


    ¡°Sort of?¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s spirit seemed to be slowlying back.


    The manager took adavantage of the momentum, ¡°Now the opportunity is right in front of you. Everyone is in the dark, only you know. You don¡¯t need me to remind you what to do, right?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge pointed at her head, ¡°This thing isn¡¯t listening to mymand.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The manager let out a sigh, and stepped on the gas as the traffic light turned green:


    ¡°First of all, you need to pretend like you don¡¯t know anything. At least before Admirable Fish reveals his identity, you can¡¯t give it away. Then, subtly be nice to him. Subtly, you get it?¡±


    ¡°Somewhat.¡±


    ¡°Then you should tell your fans to be more rational, not to keep harping on Prince of Lanling. I¡¯ll handle the fan union.¡±<div>


    ¡°I know this!¡±


    ¡°Thest and most critical point, Admirable Fish values a singers¡¯ strengths. Just sing and perform well, whether he is Admriable Fish or not, let¡¯s not risk offending him.¡±


    ¡°Is that it?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference than not knowing anything?¡±


    ¡°The difference is¡­ you won¡¯t be like Yuan Xi and the others, harboring resentment towards Prince of Lanling, or even provoking him.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge suddenly understood.


    If she didn¡¯t know the real identity of Prince of Lanling, she might actually offend him, given her temper.


    If by some unfortunate circumstance she ended up offending him, and the guess turned out to be correct, it would truly be a tragedy.


    The managerughed, ¡°With Prince of Lanling¡¯s sharp tongue, who knows how many people he will offend before unmasking himself. You keep calm and carry on. By the time he unmasks himself, it will be your chance to turn the tables.¡±


    Turn the tables?


    Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s face suddenly blushed.


    The manager saw this in the rearview mirror, a vein popping on her forehead.


    Why the hell are you blushing out of nowhere, where is your mind wandering off to?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡±


    ¡°But you are driving right now¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°One more word, and you¡¯re out of the car!¡±


    ¡°Alrighty!¡±


    The conversation couldn¡¯t continue, but fortunately, both of them reached a consensus: they absolutely couldn¡¯t let this spection leak out.


    ¡­


    Of course, Lin Yuan had no idea he was under suspicion.


    After recording the third episode of the show, he asked Lil Goodoong to take him to the movie set.


    He was still shooting a film over here.


    Upon arriving at the scene, he greeted everyone and then sat down to watch the filming.


    Jian Yi was hanging from a Wire in front of a green screen at that moment.


    That height was making Lin Yuan somewhat nervous.


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    The wire stunt finished, Jian Yi sat down next to Lin Yuan, gulping down half a bottle of water:


    ¡°Scared me to death.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om<div>


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid of heights before?¡±


    ¡°I still am, but I¡¯ve gotten used to it after flying around on the wire so much,¡± Jian Yi said, smiling.


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Actors often had to challenge themselves for the sake of filming.


    ¡°Did you hurt your hand?¡±


    Only then did Lin Yuan notice the multiple injuries on Jian Yi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Jian Yi was unconcerned.


    Lin Yuan wanted to say something, but in the end, he held back his words.


    Jian Yi justughed it off.


    An actor¡¯s life is like this, getting injured during filming is inevitable, especially when Jian Yi is under a lot of pressure now.


    He¡¯s a neer who was parachuted into being the lead male role in a drama, with all the supporting male and female leads being big-name stars.


    Under such circumstances, if Jian Yi doesn¡¯t work hard, he would face criticism.<div>


    This has nothing to do with whether or not Jian Yi can imitate Teacher Admirable Fish.


    Even though nobody dares to criticize Jian Yi openly, who knows what they¡¯re saying behind his back? Therefore, Jian Yi needs to be audacious, daring to fight and struggle, and not let his own issues affect his friends.


    ¡°By the way, have you seen the group message today?¡±


    Jian Yi didn¡¯t want Lin Yuan discussing his filming, he didn¡¯t n onining to his friend.


    If other neers had the opportunity to y the leading male role, no matter how hard it was, someone would willingly take on the hardship.


    Lin Yuan shook his head: ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you then, Xia Fan is nning to join The Masked Singer, but she might not record tillter.¡±


    ¡°What image?¡±


    ¡°I asked her but she wouldn¡¯t say, why don¡¯t you ask?¡±


    ¡°No need to.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t say anything, it means she doesn¡¯t want to discuss it, just like himself, they¡¯ll chat about it when the time of unmaskinges.


    But¡­


    This at least excludes the possibility that Xia Fan is the recement singer for the fourth episode.


    It seems like it should be someone from another team.


    Could it be possible that he will meet Xia Fan in theingpetition?


    Lin Yuan pondered over this.


    He wouldn¡¯t hold back just because his opponent is Xia Fan.


    He often yed games with Xia Fan and Jian Yi since they were kids.


    As long as they could win, the three of them would always give it their all.


    Unless under extraordinary circumstances, generally, thepetition came first, friendship second.


    After a while.


    Jian Yi went back to filming.


    Because they were filming amercial film, the process was quite simple. Therefore, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have to worry about anything and simply took out his phone to y.


    Hmm?


    Lin Yuan stumbled upon a celebrity trend.


    Zhao Ying Ge: ¡°Watched ¡®The Masked Singer,¡¯ heard Teacher Prince of Lanling¡¯s evaluation of me. As a singer, we should ept public values bravely, keep going (Fist) (Cheer)!¡±


    Lin Yuan chuckled.


    He spoke straightforwardly on the show, hoping that the singers could recognize their shorings and improve.


    Looking at it now, it seems like his words were worthwhile.


    Eventually, someone would listen.


    Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s attitude towards music is pretty good.


    At this time.


    A lot ofments also appeared before Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes¡ª


    ¡°Prince of Lanling, please be kind, look at how generous our Ying Ge is!¡±


    ¡°Ying Ge doesn¡¯t care about your evaluation because she is tolerant, please also learn to be tolerant of others.¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling¡¯s abilities are far inferior to our Ying Ge.¡±


    ¡°Our Ying Ge is indeed magnanimous, Prince of Lanling doesn¡¯t have the vision, hehe, are we sure Ying Ge is not Pufferfish?¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling, if you dare, don¡¯t unmask yourself. Let¡¯s see how the fans will tear you apart after you unmask.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan scratched his head.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Ying Ge was sitting in front of herputer, seeing thesements, she vigorously rubbed her lush hair¡ª


    ¡°You guys want me dead!¡±


    She immediately put on her alias and argued with her fans in the name of love and justice. She never thought she wouldmunicate with her fans in this manner before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Prince of Lanling like that.¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling only expressed his own opinion.¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling is really talented!¡±


    ¡°Maybe, Prince of Lanling knows Zhao Ying Ge.¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling said this for Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s sake.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Ying Ge has already said she epts criticism, which shows that she appreciates Prince of Lanling¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    One of Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s junior fans couldn¡¯t help but retort Zhao Ying Ge:


    ¡°From all your posts, it¡¯s clear that you are a fan of Prince Lanling, what do you know about Zhao Ying Ge? Do you understand Ying Ge as much as we do? She is simply beautiful and kind-hearted¡ªshe just doesn¡¯t want this Prince Lanling to feel embarrassed!¡±


    Do I not understand Zhao Ying Ge?


    Zhao Ying Ge felt tortured.


    This was the most bitterpliment she had ever heard in her life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Thank you to Daoist Monk, the Alliance Hierarch, this big shot has already joined three alliances, so including this chapter, I still owe him two chapters. Also, thank you to [bookworm¡¯s self-cultivation] who rewarded me as the Alliance Hierarch, ¨{¨€?¨€¡ñ, I offer my knee to these two big shots. The Alliance Hierarch continues to keep track of the add-ons, striving to clear one or two more debts every day¡­

 Chapter 500: 476: Seeing the Lifespan Task Again_1

    Chapter 500: Chapter 476: Seeing the Lifespan Task Again_1


    Zhao Ying Ge helplessly made a phone call to her manager.


    ¡°Ms. Li, save me.¡±


    After hearing Zhao Ying Ge¡¯sints, her manager Ms. Liughed and said:


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. We just need to cool things down, Yuan Xi¡¯s side is making a bigger fuss. Besides, Yuan Xi has kept silent and let his fans charge ahead, their hatred for Prince of Lanling is way more intense¡­¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge hurriedly asked, ¡°Are the fans¡¯ support clubs okay?¡±


    With a yful smile, Ms. Li answered: ¡°I¡¯ll handle the fans¡¯ support clubs, just need to calm everyone¡¯s emotions. There isn¡¯t really a¡­¡±


    As she wasughing, Ms. Li suddenly stopped.


    Zhao Ying Ge panicked: ¡°Why did you stopughing? Keepughing!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there tough about!¡±


    Ms. Li¡¯s eyelid twitched as she looked at a topic from the fans¡¯ support group chat and exined:<div>


    ¡°One of Yuan Xi¡¯s fan leaders has just entered our fan group, iming that they¡¯re preparing to join forces with us and charge ahead when Prince of Lanling reveals his face¡­¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge screamed: ¡°Kick them out, kick them out now!¡±


    How hateful!


    If you from Yuan Xi¡¯s side want to court death, I won¡¯t stop you!


    Don¡¯t drag me down with you!


    The third episode of the show has not yet been broadcast.


    The voices predicting Prince of Lanling¡¯s downfall were still echoing on the inte.


    Given Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s response in the Tribe, her fans were rtively restrained.


    Compared to that, Yuan Xi¡¯s fans were certainly overboard.


    ¡°Kicked out!¡±


    Ms. Li was also a bit worked up, and immediately tagged the other party: ¡°Tell the fans from Yuan Xi¡¯s side, we¡¯re not teaming up.¡±


    After saying that, she decisively kicked them out.


    You won¡¯t seed in dragging us into your pitfall.


    Many fans in the group chat were still echoing: ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to join forces?¡±


    Ms. Li hurriedly typed: ¡°Let¡¯s move on from this, Ying Ge wants to ept criticism openly, and it¡¯s important for us to support her!¡±


    ¡°Alright then¡­¡±


    Seeing that Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s manager had spoken, the group chat finally calmed down.


    Ms. Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    She almost got roped into Yuan Xi¡¯s pitfalls.<div>


    Is Yuan Xi really worth all this hate?


    Ms. Li doesn¡¯t believe that Yuan Xi doesn¡¯t know about the drama happening within his fanbase.


    All celebrities have a support club, and many scenarios are initiated by these support clubs.


    The core fans are managed by thepany.<div>


    This is the norm within the industry.


    Ms. Li was somewhat scared: ¡°Is Yuan Xi nning a kamikaze attack?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Zhao Ying Ge whispered: ¡°I thought my status already served as a well-intentioned reminder¡­¡±


    Ms. Li replied: ¡°They probably think you are chickening out.¡±


    Zhao Ying Ge said: ¡°Asking for trouble.¡±


    Actually, Ms. Li¡¯s guess was correct, after Yuan Xi¡¯s fans were kicked out, they immediately startedining in Yuan Xi¡¯s fan group:


    ¡°Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s side rejected me.¡±


    ¡°So cowardly.¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling is so arrogant, yet she still wants to ept criticism.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t indulge him.¡±


    ¡°Nopromise, just do it!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if Prince of Lanling continues to shoot. If he does, we should contact other fan groups.¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡±<div>


    ¡°Waiting for him to reveal!¡±


    ¡°The moment when he reveals his identity, will be our time to charge!¡±


    ¡°He must understand the true meaning of cruelty!¡±


    ¡°He thinks he can meddle with the Queen of Singing!¡±


    ¡°That Yang Zhongming too¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t mess with Father Yang!¡±


    ¡°What about Polluted White?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put him aside for now, Prince of Lanling is the main target!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yuan Xi¡¯s fans were itching for action.


    On the other hand.


    Of course, Lin Yuan was oblivious to the drama taking ce within the fandom.


    He returned home,y on his bed, and thought about what song he should sing next.<div>


    Just then.


    The System suddenly gave a notification:


    ¡°The host¡¯s lifespan has been extended till the age of thirty. But this time is still fleeting. The host¡¯s lifespan mission will continue. The next round of mission content is as follows¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan sat up straight in surprise!


    The lifespan mission was finally here!


    Though Lin Yuan had recovered his voice and lifespan extended, it¡¯s still time-limited ¡ª


    Thirty years old!


    Lin Yuan¡¯s deadline!


    If the System doesn¡¯t release new missions, Lin Yuan will drop dead someday when he turns thirty.


    The System definitely wouldn¡¯t overlook something this important, there must be subsequent life-extending missions.


    Here ites!


    As Lin Yuan formed a thought, lines of light blue text rted to the current mission appeared in front of him:


    [Mission Name: Surviving]<div>


    [Mission Content: The host needs to break through a total prestige value of ten million before the age of thirty. This is bound to be a tough endurance test. Please continue publishing works to gain prestige. The specific lifespan addition will be determined by the speed of missionpletion!]


    [Additional Rewards: Gold Treasure Chest]


    The mission name was simple and direct. Mission content didn¡¯t need any exnation either. He just needed to increase his overall prestige level, which included categories like drawings, music, literature, etc.


    The difficulty level wasn¡¯t high.


    Since the mission deadline spans several years, based on the speed at which Lin Yuan¡¯s prestige broke through one million, he couldplete this mission before he is thirty, though the specific lifespan addition wasn¡¯t mentioned.


    No problem, since this is a crucial matter, Lin Yuan decided, the sooner hepletes the task, the better.


    Doing so will not only advance his peace of mind but also reap the System¡¯s Gold Treasure Chest ahead of time!


    Yes.


    Several Gold Treasure Chests in a row have tasted sweet to Lin Yuan.


    Any Gold Treasure Chest could bring about endless benefits for Lin Yuan. Now that he had another chance to obtain one, of course, he was excited.


    ¡°ept!¡±


    So said Lin Yuan.


    After epting the mission, Lin Yuan considered for a moment and decided to focus on writing in the next few days. The prestige from his novel was quite substantial.


    Especially as ofte, while there are many things going on, he doesn¡¯t have to invest much energy.


    For instance, dropping by the drama set when there is no issue, the recording for thepetition is finalized within a day.


    With this opportunity, he could write more for the ¡®Hercule Poirot Series¡¯.


    The serializing of this novel usually takes two to three years!


    Even writing at the current speed, it will take at least one to two years to conclude!


    But he can¡¯t dawdle now, might as well speed up the updates, conclude the ¡®Hercule Poirot Series¡¯ sooner, rather than let it consume his energy.


    He needs to release more novels!


    So that he can gain more prestige!


    Sure enough, these life-extending tasks were Lin Yuan¡¯s greatest motivation to move forward.


    As for the music prestige¡­


    Lin Yuan has been collecting ittely.


    He¡¯s been releasing new songs in thepetition, all of which can earn him prestige.


    This probably constitutes another reason why Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t want to be eliminated from ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯ too early. This stage is too suitable for releasing new songs. Thanks to the heat of the program, new songs naturally gain high attention.


    With that in mind.


    Lin Yuan turned on hisputer.


    Hercule Poirot is now one of the most famous characters in the detective novel world.


    In this respect, Lin Yuan¡¯s initial intent of serializing the Poirot series has been fulfilled.


    If this novel ispleted ahead of schedule, it probably would mean that another renowned character in the detective field¡ª


    The gentleman with a bowler hat and a pipe in his mouth, will have his grand debut in the future!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: First update of today, off to sleep now, Polluted White is! Also, please vote for this month!

 Chapter 501: 477 Third Broadcast_1

    Chapter 501: Chapter 477 Third Broadcast_1


    The next day¡­


    The third day¡­


    The fourth day¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    After the system issued the lifespan task, Lin Yuan began writingfortably. Of course, the location of his writing was in his manga studio, allowing him to serialize his manga during his breaks. The situation of manga serialization wasn¡¯tplicated either. After being instructed by Lin Yuan¡¯s Teacher¡¯s Halo, Luo Wei was barely able to take over the drawing again for him. With the help of several manga assistants, it didn¡¯t take too much effort. Additionally, the master-level drawing skills not only enhanced the quality but also significantly improved the quantity. With the same amount of time as before, Lin Yuan¡¯s drawing speed was almost three times faster.


    Swish Swish Swish.


    Tap Tap Tap.


    Between manga and writing, Lin Yuan achieved bnce and kept busy until the fifth day of this week, when he temporarily paused to consider the song for the fourthpetition. Just then, he received a call from the program director Tong Shuwen.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I have a suggestion.¡±


    Tong Shuwen chuckled: ¡°The Literature and Art Association wants to make the fourth stage a special show for the judges. Of course, we let the singers volunteer to see if they¡¯re willing to choose a song from the judges¡¯ previous work. You are the first singer I¡¯ve contacted because all the other singers have submitted alternate song lists. However, your situation is a bit special since you¡¯ve always written and sung your songs. Would you be interested?¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan was taken aback.


    He had intended to release another new song for the fourth stage, but he didn¡¯t expect the program team to consider this. If this was in the past, he would have hesitated. But now, with his enhanced vocal skills, he didn¡¯t worry about it:


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Lin Yuan had listened to the works of all four judges, and he liked some of the songs. Two singers had already performed his song ¡°Big Fish¡± on this stage, so he could definitely perform the work of other singers orposers. He even thought that the show¡¯s arrangement suited him perfectly.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Tong Shuwenughed: ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact the other singers. Mainly because the judging panel will change slightly during the battle round, so we are also giving the audience a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yuan chuckled. Now, he didn¡¯t need to worry about which Earth song to use for the fourth stage. It would be like taking a casual break, as there were plenty of ssic works by the four judges to choose from. The choice for singers, especially those like Lin Yuan who could sing in three different voice ranges, was extremely broad. If necessary, they could also rearrange the judges¡¯ works. As for whose song he would choose, Lin Yuan almost didn¡¯t need to think, an answer had crossed his mind. This was what he found interesting about this arrangement ¨C


    Maestro Yang Zhongming!


    There were many reasons to choose Yang Zhongming, but the most important one was actually rted to Lin Yuan¡¯s personal preferences. For Lin Yuan, Yang Zhongming was like his halfposition master. He had learned a lot ofposition knowledge from Yang Zhongming¡¯s character card provided in the system¡¯s virtual space. Even though Yang Zhongming didn¡¯t know about this, Lin Yuan respected him and even regarded him as his half teacher. Singing his song on stage could be seen as a tribute.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Having decided to sing a song by Yang Zhongming, the question was which one to choose. As one of the top maestros on Blue Star, Yang Zhongming had numerous ssic works, and the original singers were usually the King or Queen of singing.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Lin Yuan suddenly thought of a song called ¡°Leaving¡±. It was one of Yang Zhongming¡¯s early works, representative of his initialpositions and was very suitable for the stage. Lin Yuan had a precise grasp of thepetition¡¯s situation. He felt that choosing this song would secure his position in the top three. It¡¯s noteworthy that the original singer of this song was Fei Yang. At that time, Starlight and Splendid had a coboration, so Yang Zhongming¡¯s song was given to Fei Yang, who was a top singer at the time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with this one.¡±


    After deciding on the song, Lin Yuan stopped thinking about it. He had no particr ambitions for the next round of thepetition. He didn¡¯t necessarily want to be first; he just didn¡¯t want to be eliminated. After all, only one person would be eliminated in the next round, and there was no risk of that happening to Lin Yuan, who had had a leap in his singing skills.


    Meanwhile, on the inte.


    Those who kept discrediting Prince of Lanling showed no signs of stopping. As the third episode approached, the voices grew even stronger, especially among Yuan Xi¡¯s fans, who led various discourses.


    The only surprise was:<div>


    Leng Quan seemed to have stopped?


    Why had Leng Quan, who had been discrediting Prince of Lanling and riding on his poprity, suddenly fallen silent? He had participated in the recording of the third episode, so was his silence now due to confidentiality about the recording situation?


    That must be it.


    Nobody thought much of it. Amid the bustling noise from the outside world, time finally moved on to Sunday, and the much-anticipated third episode of ¡°The Masked Singer¡± was officially aired!<div>


    Streaming!


    Countless spectators started watching. The first scene presented to the audience was the Prince of Lanling getting off his car and receiving off-field cheers from fans who rushed from all over the country. This was followed by his utmost silence after entering the door¡­


    Comment section.


    On the inte.


    Many people were watching the show and discussing at the same time: ¡°I feel that the state of the Prince of Lanling is not right in this episode. He was pretty quiet during the first two episodes, but at least he wasn¡¯t as silent as he is today.¡±


    ¡°Poor thing.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s isting himself.¡±


    ¡°Not uttering a word.¡±


    ¡°He must have been affected by the online trolls. Although I also don¡¯t fancy the Prince of Lanling, I don¡¯t dislike him as a person. What he said is pretty much the same as the judges, the only difference is that he¡¯s not a judge.¡±


    ¡°Serves him right!¡±


    ¡°He criticized our Yuan Xi in the program, and he doesn¡¯t want us to mock him online? This Prince of Lanling is the type of gamer who is mediocre but loves to trash talk.¡±


    ¡°Going down!¡±


    ¡°¡®Bracing the Chill, recalling your moonlit memories from afar, the Prince of Lanling¡¯s first song has already foretold his ending, the prophecy from Leng Quan is nothing, this is the real great prophet!¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Some werementing.


    Some were mocking.


    Some were worried.


    Some were enjoying the drama.


    During the previous shoot, the production team used a cold wind special effect for the Prince of Lanling¡¯s room, but today they had added a frost effect. Other singers¡¯ rooms were still lively and cheerful as always, warm and bustling. Only the Prince of Lanling¡¯s room was as cold as an ice cave, and gave an intense cold feeling even through the screen!


    ¡°Hissing.¡±


    Even some of Yuan Xi¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t help but shiver for no reason. The next moment they burst intoughter because the Prince of Lanling drew number one. He would be the opening singer for the third episode!


    ¡°That feels good!¡±


    ¡°That feels good!¡±


    Yuan Xi¡¯s fans began toment repeatedly. Some of Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s fans also followed. As the fans of both parties were joyfullymenting, the voice of the Prince of Lanling exploded like a cannon st!


    Booming!


    Coupled with the extreme depression disyed by the Prince of Lanling in the opening, countless audiences in front of the screen suddenly felt goosebumps all over their bodies. The fans of Yuan Xi and Zhao Ying Ge werepletely dumbfounded¡­<div>


    In the center of the stage!


    The Prince of Lanling¡¯s mask, which was frightful yet almost splendid, was facing the central camera. His slightly husky and smoky voice was echoing on the stage of The Masked Singer!


    It exploded in an instant!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    ps: The second update today, will continue writing.

 Chapter 502: 478: Fully Armed_1

    Chapter 502: Chapter 478: Fully Armed_1


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling is fierce!¡±


    ¡°This battle is full-on!¡±


    ¡°Fans of Yuan Xi,e out and take a beating! Is this the ¡®useless¡¯ you were talking about? Is this the ¡®crappy but love to brag¡¯ you were referring to?¡±


    ¡°Too awesome!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m down on my knees!¡±


    ¡°His level is on par with the first round, even more exhrating, it¡¯s explosive!¡±


    ¡°This song is invincible!¡±


    ¡°I knew it wouldn¡¯t be ordinary the moment I heard the drum beat at the start. The way he handled the pipa was masterful. His voice hit me like a rush of blood to the head. This is definitely the most explosive performance since the start of the season!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    Thements were flooding in!


    There was so much discussion!


    Yuan Xi¡¯s fans were dumbfounded, Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s fans were also dumbfounded. The most underestimated performance of Prince of Lanling actually took the whole stage by storm!


    The green room.


    All the singers¡¯ reactions were caught on camera, followed by the four judges, the audience and the review panel. The emotional tension was extremely palpable¡ªn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Doubts?


    Contempt?


    At least in the face of such a song, any negativements prove meaningless. Meanwhile, the audience really got to feel Prince of Lanling¡¯s third voice!


    A smoky timbre!


    That smoky timbre had already appeared in the second episode during the performance of ¡°Boy,¡± but it didn¡¯t prompt much discussion back then, partly because the song¡¯s response was mediocre and partly because only a few lines were sung in that smoky voice. But this song featured a smoky voice all the way!


    So exhrating!


    So heroic!


    Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s fans disappeared on the spot, they even felt there was no need to continue their quarrel with Prince of Lanling, given that the fan club was calling for calm and saying ¡®let¡¯s keep things peaceful¡¯.


    Simultaneously.


    Yuan Xi¡¯s fans also backed off. They realized they couldn¡¯t touch this round¡¯s Prince of Lanling. However, they retreated strategically to avoid his edge, waiting forter games to make aeback. Yuan Xi¡¯s fans would not give up easily.


    The rest of the audience kept on watching.


    The performances of the subsequent singers were also good, maintaining the consistent standard of ¡°The Masked Singer¡±, but Prince of Lanling¡¯s performance left the deepest impression. So much so that when the director announced at the end of the program Prince of Lanling was this week¡¯s number one, many screenments all expressed the same four words:


    ¡°Well-deserved!¡±


    During this process, Leng Quan¡¯s small interruption finally made everyoneugh, bringing the audience the greatest off-stage fun, particrly when Leng Quan clumsily tried to hide himself, the screen echoed with countlessughters. People finally understood why Leng Quan stayed silent¡­.<div>


    For the sake of the program¡¯s secrecy?


    This guy is just afraid of losing face!


    But you can¡¯t just hide to avoid losing face. As soon as the program ended, Leng Quan¡¯s ¡®tribe¡¯ment section was instantly bombarded, Prince of Lanling¡¯s fans rushed over like they were on steroids¡­


    ¡°Quit hiding.¡±<div>


    ¡°We see you.¡±


    ¡°You had the guts to predict, don¡¯t hide and don¡¯t talk. I know you¡¯re watching, are you satisfied with this round¡¯s result?¡±


    ¡°The clown is actually me!¡±


    ¡°Who wins and who loses, only heaven knows!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Leng Quan, how many times have you listened to ¡®A Laughter in the Sea¡¯? Teacher Prince of Lanling wants you to go back and listen to this song more.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Leng Quan still didn¡¯t respond.


    Nor could he respond.


    If people pay close attention, it seems that the crowd of fans of Prince of Lanling has grown somewhat since before?


    The show ended!


    Public opinion reversed!


    No one mentioned that Prince of Lanling was not up to standard. Everyone¡¯s discussion had shifted from whether Prince of Lanling can do it or not to Prince of Lanling¡¯s smoky voice, and his vocal skills, even to his emotional quotient.


    ¡°His EQ is pretty high!¡±<div>


    Someonemented: ¡°¡®Listen to this song more,¡¯ this sentence may not be explicit enough but obviously people have gotten countless answers from it. Some people think it¡¯s a mockery, some think it¡¯s a generous remark, and others think it¡¯s wise. Perhaps this is just a testament to Prince of Lanling¡¯s high EQ¡­.¡±


    ¡°High emotional quotient?¡±


    Manyizensughed: ¡°If Prince of Lanling¡¯s EQ were as high as you say, he wouldn¡¯t have criticized Male Lion, also known as the famous singer Mu Shi, who was eliminated this round. Mu Shi was already eliminated and yet he added insult to injury, saying Mu Shi had a problem with breath mcontrol. Isn¡¯t this rubbing salt in the wound?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°I also think there¡¯s a problem with Mu Shi¡¯s breath control, it¡¯s too frequent andcks rhythm. I don¡¯t know if Mu Shi was nervous or something, anyway what Prince of Lanling said is true, hisments these episodes are all faultless.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A new point of controversy emerged!


    Prince of Lanling¡¯s performance this episode had indeed conquered many, but his mouth had also offended many, especially the fans of Mu Shi, the well-known singer!


    ¡°Too much!¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling is malicious!¡±


    ¡°Show-off as soon as he won!¡±


    ¡°Mu Mu just underestimated his opponent, he didn¡¯t anticipate that Prince of Lanling would do so well this round. If Mu Mu prepared better, he would certainly not be eliminated. Prince of Lanling should apologize to Mu Mu!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this guy!¡±<div>


    ¡°Do you have no problem with your breath control?¡±


    ¡°If you dare to take off your mask, we Mu Mu¡¯s fans will definitely rip you to pieces. You should know that you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t speak recklessly!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mu Shi fans were furious!


    Many neutralizens were amused. Since the show started, Prince of Lanling has been an endless topic, and he never stopsmenting on other singers, offending one singer in each episode!


    He offended Yuan Xi in the first round!


    In the second, it was Zhao Ying Ge!


    Mu Shi was the victim in the third round!


    The show has only aired for three episodes, yet he managed to offend a diva and two top-tier singers! Are you secretly the fifth judge of the ¡°The Masked Singer¡±?


    Controversy!


    Controversy!


    Even many passersby were subtly divided into two factions. Some felt that Prince of Lanling should be more restrained; others felt that Prince of Lanling should remain this candid, without Prince of Lanling, the show would lose a third of its fun.


    Thankfully¡­<div>


    Although there were controversies about the person Prince of Lanling, his talent had gradually gained everyone¡¯s recognition. This time nobody was making spections about Prince of Lanling being eliminated in the next episode. As it stood, Prince of Lanling was not someone who would be easily eliminated.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    At Lin Yuan¡¯s home, his sister, holding her stomach,ughed: ¡°Prince of Lanling takes first ce. This should have been the moment when online public opinionpletely reversed. However, his big mouth manages to offend Mu Shi¡¯s fans again. You should know that Mu Shi was essentially eliminated by Prince of Lanling. Wouldn¡¯t Mu Shi¡¯s fans hate Prince of Lanling to death?¡±


    ¡°He came first.¡±


    His sister looked at Lin Yuan: ¡°Only you predicted this round correctly. But ¡®A Laughter in the Sea¡¯ is indeed worth the first ce. I think this is the best song you¡¯ve written recently.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t speak.


    He was deep in thought.


    His way of speaking had always been so direct. Why could everyone ept it before, but as soon as he put on the mask so many people disliked it?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Herees the third update. Continue writing.

 Chapter 503: 479: Here Again (Added for Alliance Hierarch Xiao Dious Love for Books)_1

    Chapter 503: Chapter 479: Here Again (Added for Alliance Hierarch Xiao Diou¡¯s Love for Books)_1


    The following day.


    Lin Yuan arrived at the TV station to record the fourth episode.


    Before entering, he paused out of habit, waved to the cheering crowd outside the venue, then entered the music hall.


    ¡°Prince of Lanling¡¯s fanbase has grown,¡± observed an observer.


    Tongtongughed, she could tell just how loud the cheers for Prince of Lanling were.


    There were significantly more people cheering for Prince of Lanling today than during the third episode.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Lin Yuan was in good condition today: ¡°Let¡¯s rehearse.¡±


    Tongtong nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s head over.¡±


    The rehearsal wrapped up after around half an hour. Lin Yuan had little trouble mastering this song.<div>


    The main appeal of ¡°Departure¡± was its pleasing melody and mid-level difficulty; it was a typical song for a baritone.


    Before Lin Yuan¡¯s voice broke, he had been a baritone, and it is a range he isfortable with.


    However, an interesting thing happened when they drew lots:


    Tongtong drew for Lin Yuan, and drew the number one lot again!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The cameramen couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Tongtong was just too unlucky!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the first episode, Tongtong drew the third lot, which was right behind the Swan!


    In the third episode, Tongtong drew the first lot, which meant opening the show!


    In the fourth episode, Tongtong drew the first lot again, continuing to open the show!


    Only the lot for the second episode was decent, with Prince of Lanling being thest to perform¡­


    But the issue was!


    The lot for the second episode was drawn by Prince of Lanling himself, having nothing to do with Tongtong!


    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±


    Tongtong was devastated: ¡°My luck is terrible, next time Prince of Lanling should draw himself!¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    In a sense, Tongtong truly was unlucky. He never knew anyone could be this unfortunate, though he didn¡¯t really care about the order of performance.


    Not long after,


    The recording began.<div>


    Lin Yuan and Tongtong walked onto the stage.


    The audience¡¯s gaze was locked on Prince of Lanling, curious about the song he would perform this time.


    Surprisingly, when Prince of Lanling started singing, it turned out to be a song by Yang Zhongming?


    Facing the judges,<div>


    Mao Xuewang and the othersughed and turned to Yang Zhongming, ¡°It¡¯s your song.¡±


    Yang Zhongming nodded without saying a word; he was listening attentively.


    ¡°You wanted me to be there, yet you were the first to leave¡­¡±


    ¡°That loveless nce as you turned around, disappearing into the sea¡­¡±


    ¡°Please depart, taking your so-called love with you; let¡¯s guess each other¡¯s thoughts as the evening winds blow away the dust; you have no expectation for the future; the sunset waits as memories try to let go¡­ So, it turns out that departure was your unexpected arrangement¡­¡±


    This song ¡°Departure¡± was quite familiar to Blue Star.


    Lin Yuan made a few minor amendments to the original song to better fit the stage atmosphere; he didn¡¯t change the main melody though, choosing instead to alternate between male and female voices.


    This trick was really effective on the audience.


    There were quite a few cheers at the scene.


    After the performance,


    The apuse began.


    The stage was not as explosive as when ¡°Sea Laughter¡± was performed, but the audience didn¡¯t expect Prince of Lanling to be explosive in every episode.


    The duet between the male and female voices was very appealing.<div>


    The host turned to the judges, ¡°Let¡¯s start with Teacher Yang Zhongming¡¯s evaluation this time.¡±


    Yang Zhongming nodded, surprisingly gave a slight smile, ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong. It¡¯s clear that your singing skills have improved in these few episodes, especially this song. Your interpretation of the song is even better than the original singer, Fei Yang¡­¡±


    The studio immediately became lively!


    Normally, even if the judges thought Prince of Lanling sang well, they would onlyment subtly ¡°on par with the original singer¡±.


    Or ¡°each has its own merits¡±.


    After all, Fei Yang being the King of Singing is a regr judge in other shows; saying someone sang better than him would certainly offend him.


    But this show was different!


    Maestro Yang Zhongming could speak his mind without worrying about who was the King or Queen of Singing; Fei Yang had to listen to it!


    Of course,


    Some of Fei Yang¡¯s fans in the audience quietly grumbled a bit, but eventually shut their mouths.


    Unhappy?


    Hold it in then.


    Even the song is written by Yang Zhongming!<div>


    The other three judges also found it quite amusing.


    Wu Long couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Fei Yang sing this song, in a live performance no less. The truth is, it wasn¡¯t as good as this version. The main difference lies in the vocal delivery. The three different tones of the Prince of Lanling are truly powerful. This time he used the two most fitting and harmonious ones.¡±


    Quite obviously.


    Wu Long wasn¡¯t afraid either. His position in the industry might not be equal to Yang Zhongming¡¯s, but it wasn¡¯t far off.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I think Fei Yang sang this song perfectly. The song really fits his voice.¡±


    The judges are surprised.


    The host is surprised.


    Everyone is surprised.


    The Prince of Lanling, who usually neverpliments anyone, was actually praising someone? He even learned how to be humble?


    Did he realize that he was likely offending a lot of people and decided to be tactful?


    Everyone was a tad taken aback¡­


    Just then.<div>


    The Prince of Lanling added, ¡°There may be some ws in his rendition of other songs, but at least with this one, I think there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±


    Huh?


    Brother!


    Are youplimenting or insulting him?


    The scene suddenly erupted in a cacophony of whispers after an awkward pause.


    Just when we thought the Prince of Lanling had changed his ways, onement managed to upset Fei Yang again. The Prince of Lanling hasn¡¯t changed at all ¨C he thrives on stirring controversy!


    Fei Yang, oh Fei Yang!


    That¡¯s the King of Singing we¡¯re talking about!


    The backstage situation wasn¡¯t much different.


    The robotic voice gradually intensified, ¡°Here hees, here hees! He¡¯sing with his critiques!¡±


    The White Swan shook his head, ¡°The Prince of Lanling¡¯s criticism may bete at times, but it¡¯s never absent. I thought I was bold, but this guy truly has guts of steel.¡±


    The substitute singer from thest episode, Rose, let out a wry smile, ¡°Here we go again!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite¡­ ahem¡­¡±


    Pufferfish seemed to want to say something, but decided to swallow his words.


    Even An Hong, the host known for maintaining a stone face, struggled to keep a straight face and hisical look was quite ridiculous¡­


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Yang Zhongmingughed heartily, ¡°You¡¯re right in saying that he sang this song pretty well. After all, not everyone has as many voices as you. However, his new song ¡®Simple¡¯, which he released a few months ago, was sung tooplicatedly. The excessive technical modifications stripped the song of its charm.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    The Prince of Lanling agreed.


    You¡¯re still agreeing over there!


    The audience nearly lost it, someughed, some shook their heads, and some pped their thighs.


    Fei Yang¡¯s fans had turned red with anger.


    This Prince of Lanling, he¡¯s pushing his luck!


    ¡°¡­snort.¡±


    This time, neither Liu Xu nor Mao Xuewang dared to interrupt. They couldn¡¯t control theirughter as well as An Hong and ended up snorting.


    Could they notugh?


    This Prince of Lanling was just like a mobile turret!


    Firing shots every episode!


    All right!


    Now, the King and Queen of Singing and the top-line male and female singers are all here!


    Are you collecting stamps or what?


    Yang Zhongmingughed, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough for now. Thank you for singing my song, I really liked it.¡±


    Almost forgot this is a stage show¡­


    Got so engaged in discussing music with this kid¡­


    I¡¯m not the one wearing a mask¡­


    Wu Long chuckled, ¡°Wearing that Prince of Lanling mask of yours is like tossing a joke around. I suspect you might even get beaten up on the street.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    After yet another round of interactivity andments, the Prince of Lanling exited the stage.


    But there was no doubt.


    Once the show aired, he would once again be the focus of attention for this episode!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Thank you to Dio ¨C our new Alliance Hierarch ¨{¨€?¨€¡ñ. Also, there seems to be a birthday event for Lin Yuan on the activity page. You can go to Polluted White¡¯s main page, follow the link in the updates, send some birthday wishes, and receive a Lin Yuan birthday badge. There¡¯s also a survey on Lin Yuan¡¯s rtionship status that you can fill out. Keep writing.

 Chapter 504: 480: Prince of Lanling, a Terrifying Thought_1

    Chapter 504: Chapter 480: Prince of Lanling, a Terrifying Thought_1


    ¡°Prince of Lanling¡­¡±


    Tongtong was looking at Lin Yuan in a trance.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Lin Yuan was also looking at her.


    Tongtong fell silent for about ten seconds, then sighed: ¡°Nevermind.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    The rest of the performances were also good. Everyone sang the judges¡¯ songs, making the judges quite moved. Liu Xu and Mao Xuewang even wiped their eyes. The atmosphere on the scene was very warm.


    This was probably the leastpetitive round.


    Today, there were no strained performances, all were heart-rendering.


    But¡­<div>


    No audience found it boring.


    After three consecutive high-flyer rounds, the gentle warmth of the fourth episode was like a healing session, reminding everyone of the ssics, and the splendid days of the judges in the past.


    Of course, they are still glorious now.


    It¡¯s just that their ages have caught up with them.


    And the singers were performing their works from their youth.


    Among them.


    The sixth substitute singer to take the stage caught Lin Yuan¡¯s attention.


    This person, who called herself Mermaid, but in her voice, Lin Yuan heard a familiar tone¡ª


    Jiang Kui?


    Lin Yuan was somewhat uncertain.


    The likelihood of meeting acquaintances in thispetition seemed not low.


    Lin Yuan pondered.


    After the performance, it was time for the rankings announcement.


    Everyone walked backstage into the gathering hall.


    ¡°You sang well.¡±


    Pufferfish looked at Mermaid.


    Mermaid nodded: ¡°You too.¡±


    Huh?


    Something seemed off with the atmosphere?<div>


    The other singers detected a faint taste of gunpowder.


    ¡°We should know each other?¡±


    ¡°The possibility is indeed quite significant.¡±


    Mermaid and Pufferfish were still talking.<div>


    When everyone sat down, however, the two deliberately avoided each other, choosing sofas far apart.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Did they sh in terms of image, so they couldn¡¯t stand each other?


    It shouldn¡¯t be that extreme.


    The singers contemted quietly.


    At that moment, Tong Shuwen walked in and announced the results of today¡¯spetition in his familiar, stuttering manner:


    Swan first.


    Prince of Lanling second.


    Robot third.


    Mermaid fourth.


    Pufferfish fifth.


    Rose was eliminated.


    Perhaps because this round was not inherentlypetitive, Rose did not show much sorrow. She just smiled and said to the Prince of Lanling:<div>


    ¡°Show me some mercy.¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Lin Yuan nodded. He hadn¡¯t nned on saying much. Rose sang quite well, but shecked distinctive features.


    But this was not the singer¡¯s fault.


    Nevertheless, Lin Yuan offered a suggestion: ¡°You¡¯d be better suited to singing some movie and television theme songs.¡±


    Mainly OSTs.


    Rose was taken aback, then seemed to be in deep thought. Eventually, she nodded:


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Rose went to unmask.


    This time, it was a second-tier female singer named Yang Yang.


    Interestingly, this second-tier female singer was known for her aptitude in singing movie and television theme songs!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes naturally turned to the Prince of Lanling.


    In a sense, the advice he had just given was very urate!<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling the chill too.¡±


    Yang Yang said with a smile. Seemingly, saying ¡°Bracing the Chill¡± had be a tradition for the singers after unmasking.


    ¡°Congrattions to all of you!¡±


    Tong Shuwen looked at the remaining five singers:


    ¡°After four rounds of fiercepetition, you have formed the first team of ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯. You can all have a good rest for a while.¡±


    The robot asked, ¡°How many teams are left?¡±


    Tong Shuwenughed and said, ¡°This is also to be announced to everyone. There are three more teams. That is to say, our show will select the members from four teams four monthster, a total of twenty singers. At that time, we will adopt the form of team-to-team duel. For more specific details, please wait for the announcement from the program team.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    When it came to the dueling stage, the speed of singer elimination would increase.


    For now, the focus is still on performance, and there would be only one singer eliminated per episode unless anything unexpected happened.


    Following the end of thepetition.


    Lin Yuan returned to thepany by car. The next few months would be quite leisurely for him.


    Thepetition was temporarily not his main concern.<div>


    ¡­


    There wasn¡¯t much to summarize this time. After thepetition concluded, Lin Yuan continued to write his novel.


    Life was quite calm and peaceful.


    But this tranquility didn¡¯tst for many days.


    On Sunday.


    When the fourth episode aired, the inte exploded once again!


    ¡°Holy shit!¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling is picking a fight again!¡±


    ¡°This time he takes it directly to Fei Yang!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, I love Prince of Lanling¡¯s mouth!¡±


    ¡°The expression on An Hong¡¯s face on the side just cracked me up!¡±


    ¡°Singer King Fei Yang, Song Queen Yuan Xi, first-line male singer Mu Shi, first-line female singer Zhao Ying Ge, Prince of Lanling has pissed off four big-name singers in four episodes. What a lineup, all brought down at once!¡±


    ¡°There will be no Prince of Lanling in the next episode¡­ I feel somewhat reluctant when I think about it.¡±


    ¡°I hope the next batch of singers can step it up!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the next batch of singers will step it up or not, but I do know that without the Prince of Lanling, there won¡¯t be any explosive topics anymore.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Meanwhile, as expected!


    Fans of Fei Yang were furious!


    After the fan clubs of Yuan Xi, Zhao Ying Ge, and Mu Shi rebelled, the fans of Fei Yang also started to revolt!


    ¡°Wait until you reveal your face!¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to talk smack without the mask?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°You dare to mess with the King of Singing!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, attack him!¡±


    ¡°For our singing king, Fei!¡±


    ¡°No one can bully the singing king Fei¡­except Xian Yu!¡±


    ¡°Charge, charge, charge, rush to the tower and kill him!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Well, there¡¯s nowhere to go.


    Because there¡¯s nopetition from the Prince of Lanlingter.


    As Prince of Lanling has not revealed his identity, even if Fei Yang¡¯s fans want to fight, they can¡¯t find a ce to do so. They can only keep hitting the topics of Prince of Lanling hard on some forums and badmouth Prince of Lanling together with the fans of other singers who were criticized before.


    There are signs of forming alliances?


    Butizens seemed to have grown ustomed to these singers¡¯ fans¡¯ excitement and did not respond much. Instead, someizens summarized the four episodes¡¯ performance of Prince of Lanling:


    ¡°The strength of Prince of Lanling is a bit confusing now, as everyone hasn¡¯t shown their true selves yet!¡±


    ¡°The judges have said that Prince of Lanling¡¯s singing is improving everypetition. Can this also be understood as him gradually revealing his real strength?¡±


    ¡°Setting aside the singing skill, I think the fact that Prince of Lanling loves to fire shots indirectly proves his strength.¡±


    ¡°Right, looking at the end of the fourth episode, it¡¯s fascinating when Prince of Lanling was advising Yang Yang to sing more soundtracks for TV dramas in the future. As Yang Yang was unmasked, we all know that this advice is solid. Yang Yang is indeed very suitable for singing movie and TV soundtracks. But we came to this conclusion after Yang Yang¡¯s unmasking, while Prince of Lanling understood the other¡¯s strengths and weaknesses before their face reveal.¡±


    ¡°Terrifyingly insightful!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to talk about the first episode again. All the people at thepetition venue, including us viewers before the television, believed that Robot was first-rate. However, only Prince of Lanling and Father Yang, upon hearing Robot¡¯s only one performance, concluded that the other party was the Singing King. This proves how insightful Prince of Lanling is, as precise as Maestro!¡±


    ¡°Plus, Zhao Ying Ge said she was willing to ept criticism¡­¡±


    ¡°Looking back, everything Father Yang said is very simr to what Prince of Lanling said. But Prince of Lanling is not copying Maestro. Many times, he even spoke before Yang Zhongming.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Prince of Lanling is just outspoken, but everything he said, I believe, are facts!¡±


    ¡°There is a problem with how Fei Yang sings some songs, and not only Prince of Lanling has pointed it out. Some big names in the industry have hinted at it before as well. When Prince of Lanling pointed it out on the scene of thepetition, Father Yang agreed with him, and Teacher Wu Long also nodded in agreement.¡±


    ¡°That being said, why do I feel like Prince of Lanling is kind of awesome?¡±


    ¡°At least in terms ofmentary, he is indeed very professional!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what a pity Prince of Lanling won¡¯t be in the next episode¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Surprisingly enough.


    No matter whether they liked Prince of Lanling, they didn¡¯t like Prince of Lanling, or they were neutral audience members, after seeing theterpetition n of the program, they all felt a sense of difort.


    Moreover, for the past month, they had been arguing about Prince of Lanling¡¯s topics every day, and many people had grown used to it.


    Knowing that they would not be seeing Prince of Lanling for a long time, manyizens even felt a strange sense of regret.


    The first day without Prince of Lanling.


    Missing him¡­


    Meanwhile, in a certainpany.


    Fei Yang slowly took out his phone, raging:


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to participate in ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯. No matter how many people there are, I want to participate in the first season. The second season doesn¡¯t have the Prince of Lanling, so it doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±

 Chapter 505: 481 Curtain_1

    Chapter 505: Chapter 481 Curtain_1


    Actually, Fei Yang had a decent temperament. Among the Kings of Singing across the continents, he was seen as the cool and handsome type¨C


    Plus, he was a guy who cared about his face value too.


    Although he had been criticized asionally in recent years for his singing style bing greasy, it didn¡¯t diminish Fei Yang¡¯s reputation as the King of Singing.


    Untilter.


    Fei Yang met Xian Yu.


    The title ¡®Perennial Runner-up¡¯ was directly tied to Fei Yang.


    A phrase started circting in the music industry:


    ¡°People remember only the champion, never the runner-up. The exception is Fei Yang.¡±


    Because of this phrase¡­


    Fei Yang, without lifting a finger, instantly became a sensation throughout Qin, Qi, Chu, and Yan.<div>


    Other Singing Kings had to appear more in public. They worked hard to sing well and produced some excellent new works to gradually get themselves known to audiences in the other three continents.


    But for him, Fei Yang, he rose to fame in all four continents without even leaving home!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Many peers ofparable standing were envious of him.


    But Fei Yang was in agony¡­


    He couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the title ¡®Perennial Runner-up¡¯, yet it also pained him.


    It wasn¡¯t exactly a pejorative term. There was no disrespect attached to it. It was just light-hearted teasing. Surprisingly, it had boosted his singing career substantially, and his agent was secretlyughing all the way to the bank. Fei Yang was no fool!


    But to ept it silently¡­


    Fei Yang, being a man who values his pride, felt bitter when people kept teasing him as the ¡®Perennial Runner-up¡¯.


    So he resisted and struggled.


    But, up until today, he hadn¡¯t seeded. Instead, it deepened everyone¡¯s impression of him as the ¡®Perennial Runner-up¡¯.


    Well!


    If I can¡¯t beat them, I could at least avoid them, right?!


    Fei Yang decided that he would avoid Xian Yu at all costs. He really wanted to concede.


    He executed this n quite well initially.


    He didn¡¯t even participate in The Masked Singer, fearing that he might suddenly spot Xian Yu among the panel of judges when he was performing!


    Who would¡¯ve known¡­


    Xian Yu didn¡¯t even show up for the show at all!


    Instead, a mysterious singer named Prince of Lanling criticized that he was a poor singer!


    Damn!<div>


    This infuriated Fei Yang.


    Being criticized by Father Yang was one thing.


    He was a maestro, even scarier than Xian Yu.


    But on what grounds did Prince of Lanling do it?<div>


    Who do you think you are?


    Do you really think because I¡¯m the ¡°Perennial Runner-up¡±, that means I suck?


    It¡¯s because I, King Fei,peted against Xian Yu!


    Try recing him with another opponent.


    I can beat the shit out of him, believe it or not!


    Yes, I¡¯m talking about you, Prince of Lanling!


    As a mere mortal, I can easily crush you!


    What angered Fei Yang even more was:


    The piece where Prince of Lanling was criticizing him was made into a gif!


    Because of An Hong¡¯s face trying to hold back augh in the background, it was so wicked that it was being shared all over the inte!


    Which means¡­


    Now people in Qin, Qi, Chu, and Yan all know that the mighty King Fei was criticized by Prince of Lanling!


    But that¡¯s not what infuriated Fei Yang the most.<div>


    The biggest, most infuriating point for Fei Yang was actually the person behind Prince of Lanling.


    Xian Yu!!


    Prince of Lanling participated in fourpetitions¨C


    Except for the fourth one being somewhat peculiar, Xian Yu wrote the songs for Prince of Lanling in the first three!


    Xian Yu!


    Prince of Lanling!


    The two of them getting together!


    Both old and new grudgesbined, Fei Yang exploded!


    Although he¡¯s wary of Xian Yu, he¡¯s not afraid of Prince of Lanling.


    This is apetition of singing skills!


    No matter how good your song is, it¡¯s pointless without singing skills!


    Live performance and leaderboard of the season are not the same concept!


    Fei Yang decided that he would participate in thispetition, regardless! This might be his only chance to get back at Xian Yu. Even if he won¡¯t end up as the champion, Fei Yang would still unleash his most terrifying strength to give his opponent a taste of his power!<div>


    Just at that moment.


    Fei Yang came across a poprment on the inte:


    ¡°Have you guys noticed a mysterious phenomenon?¡±


    ¡°What phenomenon?¡±


    ¡°Prince of Lanling sang Fei Yang¡¯s song and then secured the second ce.¡±


    ¡°Holy crap! The power of being second is awesome!¡±


    ¡°Compared to Chen Zhiyu, King Fei outperforms his predecessor, while Prince of Lanling is just singing his songs and is destined to be second!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fei Yang: ¡°Damn!¡±


    He freaking ced second just because he sang my song.


    This must be a coincidence!


    You guys are not human, you¡¯re truly dogs, I will now go and win the first season of The Masked Singer to show you guys!


    Somewhere else.<div>


    Of course, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know that King Fei was furious, let alone plotting to outdo him¡­.


    Thepetition was put on hold for now.


    In the following days, Lin Yuan started to focus on writing his novel.


    He could write at home, in the studio, or even on the set of the Spiderman film.


    The filming process was progressing quite fast.


    This is a characteristic of superhero films.


    The shooting isn¡¯tplex, most of the movie scenes are actually shot in front of a green screen.


    What really takes up the time is the post-production of the film.


    However, that is the case on Earth.


    The development of special effects technology for film in Blue Star is much more advanced than Earth, so the time for post-production special effects can be greatly shortened¡­


    Of course.


    As Lin Yuan was putting all his effort into writing his novel, he was making rapid progress, this was his first attempt at non-stop writing around the clock¡ª


    Swiftly and steadily!


    One story after another from the Hercule Poirot Series came to life under Lin Yuan¡¯s pen.


    This was also rted to Lin Yuan¡¯s recovery.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s current health was absolutely great.


    In the past, he could write up to fifty thousand words a day, after which he would feel quite tired.


    But now, he could write up to a hundred thousand words a day. Even if he didn¡¯t feel incredibly energetic afterwards, at least he wasn¡¯t in low spirits.


    Moreover¡­


    Being healthy brought Another benefit to Lin Yuan: he didn¡¯t need to keep a fixed sleep schedule any more.


    In other words:


    Lin Yuan experienced the joy of staying up all night writing.


    However, Lin Yuan had good self-control, generally staying up until midnight, and then he would obediently go to sleep.


    In System¡¯s words¡­


    Even if one is healthy, they need to take care of themselves, if they overdo it, health problems may still emerge.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yuan definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to overdo it.


    He knew better than anyone else how precious health is to mankind.


    Just like that.


    Time entered the month of March.


    On that day, at nine forty in the evening.


    Lin Yuan was about to finish writing ¡°The Hercule Poirot Collection¡±.


    Next, he was going to write the final story of ¡°The Hercule Poirot Collection¡±.


    This was Poirot¡¯s final case.


    The name of the case was ¡°Curtain¡±.


    Yes.


    Hercule Poirot was about to greet thest case of his career.


    However¡­


    When Lin Yuan prepared to write, he hesitated.


    This was the first time Lin Yuan hesitated.


    He even felt somewhat ufortable.


    In the past few days, while writing those previous cases, his hands moved quickly, his fingers on the keyboard were like phantoms.


    But at this moment.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s hand stalled in the air above the keyboard, as if someone had pressed the stop button.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t bear finishing ¡°The Hercule Poirot Collection¡±.


    Lin Yuan, under the pseudonym ¡°Chu Kuang,¡± had ended too many ssic stories, he¡¯d never hesitated, and he¡¯d never felt ufortable when writing the grand finale.


    But¡­


    This novel will be the first time Chu Kuang cruelly kills the male protagonist¡­


    Yes.


    Poirot, will die!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thank you to the Alliance Hierarch of the Double Silver Brigade, HuanYu for the huge reward. ¨{¨€?¨€¡ñ Is this what it feels like to be sponsored by a benefactor?

 Chapter 506: 482: Distributing razor blades_1

    Chapter 506: Chapter 482: Distributing razor des_1


    It¡¯s somewhat ironic.


    This year, with the help of the system, Lin Yuan¡¯s body became incredibly healthy.


    However, his Poirot, the endearing detective with the proud little mustache and gray brain cells, is now growing old.


    When Poirot began to make waves in the detective world¡­


    When Poirot gradually became a myth in the hearts of mystery readers¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When Poirot used his wisdom to punish evil criminals time and time again¡­


    Who could have imagined!


    What such a proud man would look like in his old age?


    Who could have imagined!


    Poirot in hisst case of his life, embracing his own¡­<div>


    Death?


    So, Lin Yuan hesitated.


    He even wanted to petntly change the ending and let Poirot officially retire, giving him a happy old age!


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because his voice had healed or because of some other influence.


    Lin Yuan felt that he was bing increasingly sentimental.


    He suddenly sighed lightly, as though a sigh would bring him relief.


    His eyes flickered.


    But finally, Lin Yuan gave up this capricious idea.


    He didn¡¯t know what sort of struggle Agatha Christie had when she wrote ¡®Curtain¡¯.


    But in a certain sense, rather than letting the readers imagine the figure of the aging Poirot, perhaps death is the release.


    People always deliberately evade some facts¡­


    For example, people will die.


    Indeed, anyone who is alive will die.


    Even if Poirot is a ¡®god¡¯ in the eyes of some mystery fans, it is the same.


    Although Poirot¡¯s death was not from natural aging or illness.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    He let out a long breath.


    Lin Yuan no longer hesitated and began to type the keyboard at a fast speed:[Doesn¡¯t everyone experience the same sort of dreamlike state when they re-experience feelings from the past, or revisit the same emotions from the past?]


    Poirot invited Hastings back to the manor where they first coborated on a case.<div>


    The manor has now been converted into a luxury hotel.


    What surprised Hastings was that Poirot had be old and weak.


    He could only sit in a wheelchair, and he had dismissed his many-year-old servant George¡­


    Typing sounds.<div>


    It stopped at eleven thirty-two.


    Lin Yuan looked at the document, and finally typed the three words ¡°The End¡±.


    As he was about to close hisptop, Lin Yuan suddenly paused.


    After Poirot, it should be a story about Holmes¡­


    These two characters should have no connection in the background because the authors are not the same person at all.


    But in Blue Star, these two works should both be written by Chu Kuang.


    Therefore, why not let the two brightest characters in detective history have some connection?


    This connection can be very shallow.


    But the two should intersect at some moment.


    This can also be regarded as an indirect new book teaser.


    The readers will understand.


    After Poirot, there is another man who will achieve outstanding sess in the same field.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just do this¡­¡±<div>


    Lin Yuan started typing on the keyboard, adding a few strokes.


    It was at Poirot¡¯s funeral.


    After Hastings presented flowers and bowed, as he was preparing to leave, he noticed a mysterious man wearing a bowler hat, nodding his head in respect at Poirot¡¯s tombstone.


    ¡­


    The second day.


    Lin Yuan directly sent thepleted ¡®Hercule Poirot Series¡¯ to Jin Mu.


    ¡°You finished it?¡±


    Jin Mu knew that Lin Yuan was nning to finish the ¡®Hercule Poirot Series¡¯ recently.


    But when he received so many manuscripts, he was somewhat shocked. ¡°How many words have you written these days?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Your typing speed is really¡­¡±


    Jin Mu sighed for a few moments, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent the novel over to Silver Blue Books for publishing. Now that the entire book is done, we should make a Poirotption.¡±


    Lin Yuan had no objections.<div>


    That night.


    Lin Yuan suddenly received a phone call.


    The call came from Cao Dezhi, the Chief Editor of the Mystery Department at Silver Blue Books.


    Normally, Cao Dezhi would contact Jin Mu, but this time, perhaps because it was urgent, he directly reached out to Chu Kuang.


    Indeed, it was pretty urgent.


    The voice on the other end of the phone couldn¡¯t help but sound excited: ¡°Mr. Chu Kuang, you can¡¯t do this!¡±


    For once, Lin Yuanforted him: ¡°Calm down.¡±


    Cao Dezhi seemed to realize he was being overly emotional.


    He swallowed, lowered his voice slightly: ¡°I don¡¯t mind you concluding the ¡®Hercule Poirot Series¡¯, even if you don¡¯t write detective novels anymore, but why did you kill off Poirot, and in such a way ¡­¡±


    Lin Yuan pondered and said: ¡°This is Poirot¡¯s life.¡±


    Cao Dezhi opened his mouth, but eventually, he said nothing.


    He stayed silent for a long time before asking, ¡°So, the mysterious figure who appeared at the end of your story ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is the protagonist of my next book.¡±<div>


    ¡°So you¡¯re nning to continue writing mysteries?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    In the end, Cao Dezhi didn¡¯t manage to persuade him.


    Actually, Cao Dezhi was also aware that he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to change Chu Kuang¡¯s mind.


    When had this person¡¯s ideas ever been influenced by an editor?


    Him making this call today was less out of his identity as an editor, and more as a reader.


    Because he not only supervised the ¡®Hercule Poirot Series¡¯, but he himself was also a hardcore Poirot fan!


    As a hardcore Poirot fan, it was hard for him to ept Poirot¡¯s death, especially in such manner.


    Although he understood that the ¡®Hercule Poirot Series¡¯ had already been long enough.


    Poirot¡¯s death didn¡¯t mean a cliffhanger or unfinished story, but rather made Poirot¡¯s character image clearer and easier for readers to remember.


    ¡°This old rascal, still handing out des to readers even after it¡¯s over ¡­¡±


    Cao Dezhi grumbled in his mind, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud, even though Chu Kuang¡¯s fans often call him that.


    That night.


    Silver Blue Books officially announced this shocking news:


    ¡°The ssic detective masterpiece, ¡®Hercule Poirot Series¡¯ by Mr. Chu Kuang will officially conclude in three days!¡±


    Boom!


    As soon as the news came out, the mystery field was instantly shook!


    Even the entire novelmunity was shaken up!


    This is the treatment that the ¡®Hercule Poirot Series¡¯ deserves!


    There were too many who adored this series!


    Within the whole mystery field, this novel was undeniably a ssic masterpiece!


    And now, such a ssic will be concluding.


    For a while, everyone was discussing it!


    However, the most affected by this news were the readers of the Poirot series ¡­


    Swipe, swipe, swipe!


    Thement section on the official announcement was immediately flooded with countlessments from readers, the vast majority of whom expressed a simr sentiment:


    Reluctant to let go!


    Many people had gotten used to following the Poirot series, it was the spiritual sustenance for many mystery fans.


    But now, Chu Kuang was about to cut off their supply.


    However, although the readers were regretful, they epted the fact that this novel was about toe to an end.


    It¡¯s not the first time that old rascal Chu Kuang has done this!


    No matter how popr the novel, if the old rascal wanted to conclude it, he wouldn¡¯t be merciful.


    Following the old rascal¡¯s novels, you should be prepared for this!


    As long as the ending is satisfying for everyone, even if regret is there, they would have to ept it.


    With this regret, everyone began to anticipate the official release of the novel in three days.


    Then.


    Three days had passed ¡­


    The conclusion of the Poirot series was officially released!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Thank you [Winter Bear Sauce] for bing the forty-third Alliance Hierarch of this book, a pretty special one, many of the book¡¯s activities were organized thanks to her. Many thanks to her, Polluted White continues writing, next we enter the favorite part of the Alliance Hierarch¡¯s additional updating segment.

 Chapter 507: 483

    Chapter 507: 483


    March 3rd.


    The major bookstores finally started stocking the ¡°Hercule Poirot Series¡±.


    As the book was officially released, Jin Mu, Lin Yuan¡¯s agent, who had previewed much of Chu Kuang¡¯s serialized content, remarked, ¡°The benefits of being the boss¡¯s agent is you get to read the updates earlier than the general reader¡­¡±


    At this moment, he opened thest story of the Hercule Poirot Series.


    This story was called ¡°Curtain¡±.


    Next to it was a bracket, ¡°The Final Case¡±.


    Jin Mu¡¯s mood suddenly becameplicated.


    Even more so when he read the opening content of ¡°Curtain¡±.


    Poirot invited Hastings back to Styles Court¨C


    The ce where Poirot and Hastings first met.


    Unlike his original vigour, this Poirot was now old and even confined to a wheelchair.


    ording to the timeline of the story, this was perfectly normal, people get old.


    But as a reader, Jin Mu inevitably felt a bit sentimental¡­


    With this sentiment.


    Jin Mu continued reading.


    Times change.


    The estate where Poirot and his assistant first met was now converted into a high-end hotel.


    There were a variety of people living in the hotel.


    This was a ssic opening to a Poirot story¡ª


    Arranging a group of people in a fixed space from which Poirot needs to find the murderer, Poirot never misses!


    Indeed.


    Meeting the assistant Hastings, Poirot took out a stack of clippings reporting on five murders.


    Poirot stated:


    ¡°There is some connection among these people staying in the hotel and the people involved in the previous murder cases.¡±


    ssic start!


    Familiar to the point of intimacy, the following part should also be a ssic Poirot-style investigation, right.


    This is so Poirot!


    Thinking so, Jin Mu felt an expectation which took form as a smile on his face.


    But the subsequent development of the story left Jin Mu stunned.


    A victim with a suspicious cause of death showed up.


    It was clear to discerning eyes that the victim was murdered, but Poirot insisted it was suicide!


    This even led to a dispute between Poirot and Hastings.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    All familiarity was gone.


    Jin Mu suddenly felt suffocated.


    Poirot was acting a bit off, to the point it didn¡¯t seem like him.


    Could it be because Poirot had gotten old and his mind was not able to keep up?


    Jin Mu gritted his teeth.


    This story was a bit heavy.


    But at this point, the following description made Jin Mu shiver, as if he had taken an unexpected hard blow!


    Poirot was dead!


    Just as the cases were still shrouded in mystery, Poirot suddenly¨C


    Died!!


    Heart attack!!!


    At this moment, Jin Mu¡¯s hand holding the book trembled, and he instinctively yelled out:


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The final case had only just begun and it was still unsolved, and Poirot died?


    What kind of bizarre development was this!?


    The author actually killed off the main character!!


    Feeling numb and rigid, Jin Mu began breathing heavily. He got up and paced for a long while, striving to suppress his emotions¡ª


    It¡¯s over!


    Jin Mu was clearly aware what it meant to the readers that the boss had killed off Poirot, the super popr main character!


    Shock!


    The more Poirot fans there were, the more terrifying this shock would be. No one would be indifferent to Poirot¡¯s death!


    Even he finds it hard to ept Poirot¡¯s death at this moment!


    But Poirot is indeed dead ¡ª


    No narrative trickery involved, the story straightforwardly tells all readers that Poirot has died.


    His body is icy cold!


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Even the funeral was held!


    Grief swept over Jin Mu in an instant. Not only was he Poirot¡¯s agent, but he was also a fan of Poirot.


    He can only force himself to continue reading.


    He wants to know if the story will take a new turn ¡ª


    Indeed, there is a new development.


    Poirot¡¯s death may have been a homicide.


    Because Hastings realized that Poirot¡¯s heart disease medication bottle had gone missing.


    A heartbroken Hastings decides to find out the truth.


    The atmosphere is oppressively stifling.


    It used to always be Poirot seeking the truth.


    But this time, Poirot himself has be the victim.


    And Hastings, as Poirot¡¯s assistant, has to find the truth himself.


    In the end.


    Hastings was unsessful.


    The one who solved the case was still Poirot himself!


    Undeniably, Poirot is dead; this fact cannot be changed. But he left Hastings a will.


    This will revealed all the truth:


    It turns out Poirot had found out who the real killer was a long time ago.


    But this killer was unique, he never killed anyone himself, instead, he manipted others¡¯ psychological weaknesses and subtly induced them tomit murder.


    These crimes were conceived and orchestrated by him.


    Yet, he always managed to stay outside the circle of suspicion ¡ª


    Or rather, he could keep himself out of the circle of suspicion.


    The innkeeper, because of a story this man told about a gun identally going off, intentionally made it look like a hunting rifle went off identally and shot his domineering wife; he just didn¡¯t hit her vitals because he went soft at thest moment.


    It was again this man who induced Mrs. Franklin to murder her husband for her own convenience to remarry.


    However, because the table was rotated, Mrs. Franklin unwittingly drank the poison coffee. To prevent the innocent Mr. Franklin and Hastings¡¯s daughter Judith from being suspected, Poirot dered the woman hadmitted suicide¡­


    Yes.


    The reason why Poirot argued with Hastings was simply because he wanted to protect his good friend¡¯s daughter.


    Then ¡­


    This man led Hastings to misunderstand that his daughter had been seduced by a rogue, which almost led Hastings to kill the rogue!


    Luckily, Poirot discovered it in time and drugged Hastings to make him sleep early so he couldn¡¯t carry out his n.


    Poirot was furious.


    His upright and kind friend was taken advantage of by the killer¡¯s psychological tricks, and almost became a murderer himself!


    Poirot felt he can no longer tolerate it!


    Unable to bring the killer to justice through legal means, Poirot made a dreadful decision!


    He decided to eliminate the real viin himself ¡ª


    Norton!


    After killing Norton, Poirot hid his own heart disease medicine and let himself die from the outbreak of his illness.


    He was prepared to ept divine judgement.


    Yes, Poirot chose suicide after killing the killer; he killed the killer at the price of bing one himself.


    There was a feeling of suffocation in Jin Mu¡¯s heart.


    And when he saw Poirot¡¯sst message to his assistant, his chest felt even more congested:


    ¡°Hastings, I¡¯m not sure if what I¡¯ve done is right or wrong. I am confused. I do not believe that a person should hold thew in his own hands¡­ But on the other hand, I am thew. Do remember, many years ago, while I was still a policeman, I once shot a desperate criminal who was shooting at people from the roof. A state of emergency was about to be dered then. By taking away Norton¡¯s life, I have saved other lives ¡ª the lives of innocents.


    But still, I really don¡¯t know¡­


    Maybe it¡¯s better that I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m always so certain ¡ª overconfident even¡­ But now, I feel very inferior. I can only say to you like a child, ¡®I don¡¯t know¡­¡¯ Goodbye, dear friend. I have removed the bottle of amyl nitrite from beside my bed. I would rather leave myself in the hands of God. He might punish, he might forgive, I wish it woulde soon! We will not be together to punish criminals anymore. Our first case was here, and thest is here as well¡­ Those were good times. Yes, those were always my best times¡­¡±


    plop.


    Tears fell.


    Unbeknownst to him, Jin Mu¡¯s tears have overflowed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch of Sword Dance Sky, here¡¯s the fresh update. Regarding Poirot¡¯s death, Polluted White was also very upset when he read it, so this chapter is a bit more detailed, because it is indeed a sad one.

 Chapter 508 - 484: Riot (Additional update for Alliance Hierarch Fire Dance Flamming Phoenix)_1

    Chapter 508: Chapter 484: Riot (Additional update for Alliance Hierarch Fire Dance mming Phoenix)_1


    Jin Mu was not the only reader who shed tears over the tragic death of Poirot.


    As everyone joyfully bought thetest ¡°Poirot Case Collection¡±, more and more readers gradually came to the ending.


    In fact.


    When the first batch of readers confronted Poirot¡¯s unexpected death in the closing section, they all had simr reactions¡ª


    Their suffering simply came a littleter than Jin Mu¡¯s.


    But the intensity of their feelings was no less intense.


    It was as if their hearts were suddenly clutched by an invisible hand.


    Anguish and sorrow, ushered in by Poirot¡¯s death, stormed into their hearts.


    As if a horde of horses were galloping in their chests!


    The mental state of countless people shattered in that instant¡ª


    The old rascal Chu Kuang is at it again!


    It¡¯s hard to pinpoint exactly when it all started.


    The sadness and emotional catharsis brought about by Poirot¡¯s death suddenly swept the Inte¡ª


    Forums!


    Tribes!


    Blogs!


    With the publication of the grand finale of the ¡°Poirot Case Collection,¡± the anticipated uprising of countless readers took ce!


    ¡°Aargh, die, old rascal Chu Kuang! You actually killed my beloved Poirot!¡±


    ¡°Why did you have to write Poirot¡¯s death?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept this ending!!!¡±


    ¡°I sneakily read the big finale in ss and bawled my eyes out, even the teacher came tofort me!¡±


    ¡°A petition signed in blood by ten thousand people, will you change the ending!¡±


    ¡°Poirot didn¡¯t die!¡±


    ¡°You Chu Kuang, only a novelist, what do you understand about Poirot!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang the unrepentant old rascal, I will smash your windows tonight!¡±


    ¡°The rascal never changes!!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been anticipating the big finale for ten thousand years, and you¡¯re feeding me razor des?¡±


    ¡°Is it that whoever we readers like, you have to kill off!?¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang, I¡¯m going to fight you!¡±


    ¡°This old rascal is too despicable. Back then, he wrote about Biyao¡¯s death, and I just managed to calm myself down, now he¡¯s killed off my beloved Poirot again. Does he think our hearts are made of iron?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chu Kuang¡¯s tribement section fell in a very short time, attracting all sorts of readers here.


    The ones who curse.


    The ones who cry.


    The ones who are angry.


    The ones who are wounded.


    An array of emotions united into an ocean, filling thement section to the brim, all venting without restraint.


    The readers have gone insane!


    At three in the afternoon, #Poirot¡¯s Death# topped the hot search.


    By five in the evening, #Poirot¡¯sDeath# had be the number one hot topic in the tribe.


    In addition.


    Four of the top ten hot searches on the Tribe were also rted to Poirot.


    Meanwhile.


    The number one hot search term on the blog section was shockingly ¡°Die, old rascal Chu Kuang¡±!


    The readers¡¯ resentment was boiling over!


    And a lot of readers who hadn¡¯t seen the finale yet were dumbfounded by this sudden spoiler¡ª


    ¡°What a joke, Poirot is dead?¡±


    ¡°How could Poirot die!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Poirot to die!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to keep reading, Chu Kuang the old rascal is so hateful!¡±


    ¡°I can no longer control my razor des from flying out!¡±


    ¡°I can ept spoilers, but I can¡¯t ept Poirot¡¯s death!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Silver Blue Books.


    Mystery Department.


    Cao Dezhi sat in front of theputer with a bitter smile.


    From the doorway, urgent voices rang out sporadically¡ª


    ¡°Chief Editor, the department¡¯s phone lines are about to be blown up by readers!¡±


    ¡°Chief Editor, a reader just spent ten minutes insulting me on the phone, how is that my fault?!¡±


    ¡°Chief Editor, I can¡¯t answer all the calls, they¡¯re all demanding Chu Kuang to change the ending.¡±


    ¡°Editor in chief, perhaps we might consult with Teacher Chu Kuang¡­¡±


    ¡°Editor in chief, the readers are demanding refunds and calling our office, but this is a matter for the bookstore¡­¡±


    ¡°Editor in chief¡­¡±


    Cao Dezhi mmed his office door closed with a bang.


    Stop calling me!


    Does it help to call me?


    What the hell is going on?


    Just then.


    Cao Dezhi¡¯s mobile rang.


    After answering the call, a familiar voice emerged from the other end of the line; it was Ol¡¯ Xiong from the Fantasy Department: ¡°Things must be crazier on your end, huh¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here tough at my misfortune, too!¡±


    Cao Dezhi¡¯s mood was emotional and unstable.


    Ol¡¯ Xiong sighed, ¡°I ain¡¯t here to enjoy the spectacle, just to remind you this ain¡¯t the first time our department has gone through this.¡±


    Cao Dezhi was silent for a moment.


    Ol¡¯ Xiong helplessly continued, ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time Chu Kuang has tormented his readers. His ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯ was so popr, but it plunged when he ruthlessly killed off Biyao. It affected sales for several months, so count yourself lucky that he chose to y thisst card in the grand finale.¡±


    ¡°And how did it all end up, eventually?¡±


    Cao Dezhi had heard of the incident before.


    Ol¡¯ Xiong sneered, ¡°What can you do but ignore it, let the readers vent, they¡¯ll eventually ept it. Since when has Chu Kuang heeded our opinions? Besides, I think the ending is not necessarily a bad one.¡±


    Cao Dezhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    I wish the readers saw it your way.


    To be honest, Cao Dezhi didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with the ending.


    But¡­


    Emotionally, it was hard to ept.


    Some readers even imed Chu Kuang killed Poirot himself!


    Well then.


    That theory holds water.


    Also.


    Regarding the finale, where Poirot turns into a criminal to fight crime, the plot has stirred up innumerable debates. Most of the anger toward the ending stems from this:


    ¡°How could Poirot be so extreme!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s plot twist is simply too cruel!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather see Poirot die of natural causes, instead of dying in such a tragic way. He went against the veryw he spent his whole life protecting.¡±


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did it have to be this way¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Poirot would have no alternative to the killer, damn it, I¡¯ve run out of tissues. This is the first time I¡¯ve cried so much over a fictional character.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While the readers were all in uproar.


    Leng Guang, who had once initiated a Literary Duel against Chu Kuang and was defeated by the sharp counterattack of ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±, had suddenly posted three intermittent statuses.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    First: ¡°Chu Kuang broke the rule that a detective must not be a criminal!¡±


    Twenty minutester.


    Second: ¡°Having read the ending again, it¡¯s not without understanding.¡±


    An hourter.


    Third: ¡°This is the best ending for Poirot.¡±


    From initial criticism to reconciliation, Leng Guang seemed to have undergone aplex psychological struggle. In the end, he too conceded to the finale of ¡°Collection of Poirot¡¯s Investigations¡±.


    What the hell!


    Theizens were all dumbfounded.


    What¡¯s this all about?


    Chu Kuang killed Poirot off and made him a killer, breaking your own rules¡­


    And yet you say the ending was good?


    Aren¡¯t you notorious for your bad takes, Leng Guang?


    Don¡¯t you hate it when people write like this?


    Didn¡¯t expect you, with your smug face, to betray us?


    Non-stop notification alerts!


    Angryizens began to confront Leng Guang, among them, thement with the most likes was:


    ¡°You¡¯ve been sweet-talked by Chu Kuang!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Leng Guang responded to thisment:


    ¡°With Poirot¡¯s ability, he could have made Norton¡¯s death look like a perfect crime. But he didn¡¯t. Poirot was forced to make a tough choice: either forsake his cherished friend and many innocent lives in the future, and let this evil man continue to break thew; or lift his gun of righteousness against his own principles. As for those who say Poirot could never do such a thing, I suggest you reread ¡®Murder on the Orient Express¡¯ and observe Poirot¡¯s choice then!¡±


    Theizens were stunned.


    Shortly after, it was as if they woke up from a dream!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thanks to lord Huo Wu Chifeng for the second Alliance Hierarch reward, extra update as promised, Polluted White will continue writing tomorrow¡¯s update.

 Chapter 509: 485: The Pit Was Dug Long Ago_1

    Chapter 509: Chapter 485: The Pit Was Dug Long Ago_1


    Yes, everyone hase to this realization!


    Among the cases Poirot solved, the most famous, and the one that readers enjoyed the most¡ª


    is ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±!


    In ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±, Poirot chose to let the murderer go.


    Because thew could not punish the murderer who was beyond its reach, a group of people took up the butcher¡¯s knife and killed the murderer using a stunning collective crime methodology.


    Fight violence with violence!


    After uncovering the truth, Poirot hesitated for a long time and eventually decided not to turn this group in.


    Poirot¡¯s handling of the case at the time caused controversy.


    However, in ¡°Curtain¡±, there is another murderer who can¡¯t be punished byw.


    This murderer exploited other people¡¯s psychological weaknesses to instigate them to kill, while he stood far away, watching.<div>


    A real ouw!


    He even incited Poirot¡¯s good friend Hastings to kill!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Poirot¡¯s perception, Hastings would¡¯ve be a murderer.


    If Poirot can¡¯t control the other party, they will continue to go crazy.


    Under such circumstances, Poirot made the same choice as the murderers in ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±¡ª


    Fight violence with violence!


    Be it right or wrong.


    This act, at least, didn¡¯t vite Poirot¡¯s characterization. Instead, it made Poirot¡¯s character more solid!


    Indeed.


    He could forgive those people because he, too, would make the same extreme choice in the darkest hours!


    However, the difference is that¡­


    Poirot could pardon others for fighting violence with violence to punish murders, but he could never forgive himself for using the same method.


    So after he killed the murderer, hemitted suicide.


    He countered the murderer, sharing the same fate!


    And this is exactly the greatness of Poirot!


    After realizing this.


    Many people were silent.


    The torrent of abuse aimed at Chu Kuang quieted down all of a sudden.


    Due to the story mentioned, many people¡¯s grievances were no longer valid.<div>


    Surprisingly.


    It turns out that Chu Kuang had hinted at this in ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±. He had been setting the trap all along.


    The difference is, after fighting violence with violence, that group still wanted to live on.


    But Poirot chose death as his redemption.<div>


    He felt guilty for himself.


    He broke the principle he had adhered to all his life.


    When he made this decision, he negated what he had adhered to most in his detective career.


    But that¡¯s Poirot!


    The depth of this arrangement can shake people¡¯s hearts!


    These seemingly unrted stories actually formed aplete chain of thought due to two choices that had the same effect¡ª


    It all adds up!


    And when making these two choices, Poirot was repeating four words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how to deal with others, nor did he know whether his choice was correct.


    No case could stump Poirot.


    Only the contradictions of human nature could.


    Can you ept this ending now?<div>


    The readers didn¡¯t even know.


    But the criticism was certainly quieter.


    The readers¡¯ rebellion gradually simmered down due to Leng Guang¡¯s mention of ¡°Murder on the Orient Express¡±.


    At that moment.


    Someone suddenly said: ¡°I don¡¯t support Poirot¡¯s approach, but it doesn¡¯t stop me from continuing to love him. He will always be the king of detectives in my heart.¡±


    Like a chain reaction.


    More and more readers expressed their agreement:n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°In Poirot¡¯s own words in the book, perhaps this is his retribution. As the long-anticipated gun was raised when thew lost its meaning, Poirot, representing his concept of justice, fired.¡±


    ¡°I love him even more.¡±


    ¡°But this ending is indeed too cruel for Poirot. He has been pursuing the truth all his life, but ultimately, he is pursuing legal justice, only to exit the stage in the most tragic way.¡±


    ¡°He was already in his old age, still so wise, but his body could no longer support him.¡±


    ¡°It is people like Poirot who keep us standing under the Sunlight at all times.¡±


    ¡°I really love Poirot!¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There might still be controversy.


    Butpared to the readers¡¯ violent rebellion, everyone seems to have calmed down and ept Poirot¡¯s choice.


    They also came to ept the ending.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that when Agatha wrote ¡°curtain¡±, she had already passed away, so there was no case of readers jumping up and down.


    But¡­


    As the readers jokingly put it, ¡°dead crimes can be forgiven, crimesmitted alive cannot¡±.


    No matter how Chu Kuang handled the ending, he can¡¯t change the fact that he sprung a surprise on the readers in the grand finale.


    ¡°This old rascal is too vicious!¡±


    ¡°He totally yed us.¡±


    ¡°I bet he is feeling smug right now. Look, in ¡®Murder on the Orient Express¡¯, he had already hinted at Poirot¡¯s fate, that Poirot was bound to receive his own redemption.¡±


    ¡°I hate the old rascal!¡±


    ¡°Press him down the next time he tries to put a knife in!¡±<div>


    ¡°Damn, this has be a meme now. Every time when creators attempt to give out daggers in film and television series you¡¯d seements saying, ¡®Quick, hold Chu Kuang¡¯s hand!''¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    That too is a fact.


    Right now, in the readers¡¯ eyes, Chu Kuang¡¯s image somewhat resembles that of the Earth¡¯s Urobuchi.


    Urobuch refers to the Japanese ywright and novelist, Urobuchi Gen.


    Because his stories are all rtively serious and have a strong logical editing ability, people are provoked to think critically after reading his works, thus he is highly evaluated by the readers.


    However, this is indeed a double-edged sword.


    While Urobuchi¡¯s work is exciting, his work is fundamentally dark. He is notfortable unless he¡¯s serving pains to his readers, which always keeps them on edge. You never know when your favorite character will die..


    Isn¡¯t that also the case with Chu Kuang?


    The readers never imagined that Poirot would die in the end of ¡°Poirot Detective Collection¡±!


    How could he?!


    How dare he?!


    Poirot¡¯s poprity among mystery fans is top tier. Normal authors wouldn¡¯t dare to y with such risks.


    Only Chu Kuang dares to!


    This not only tired out the readers but also left many authors and editors speechless¡ª


    ¡°This is terrifying.¡±


    ¡°The title of ¡®old rascal¡¯ fits him well.¡±


    ¡°I thought him writing Biyao¡¯s death was his limit, I never thought he would dare to write Poirot¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°Biyao was not the protagonist after all. So her death was passable, but I didn¡¯t expect him even to harm the protagonist!¡±


    ¡°The key is, Biyao¡¯s poprity was not high before her death, Poirot¡¯s poprity was at its peak when he died!¡±


    ¡°Chu Kuang is truly wild and arrogant. He is indeed the man who single-handedly took on nine people!¡±


    ¡°This is so savage!¡±


    ¡°Most authors these days are careful and aim to please the reader, only Chu Kuang is messing with readers¡¯ nerves constantly.¡±


    Someone concluded:


    There have been two readers¡¯ uproars in the novel circle. The first one was because of Chu Kuang, and so was the second one.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ps: Please vote for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 510: 486: Out with the Old, In with the New_1

    Chapter 510: Chapter 486: Out with the Old, In with the New_1


    ¡°Finally, it has calmed down.¡±


    When departmental phone calls ceased and the constant mor of his subordinate editors finally quieted, Cao Dezhi could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    He thought for a moment, flipping through the pages of the ¡°Poirot Case Collection¡± next to him and focused on thest paragraph.


    [Hastings suddenly spotted a man.


    The man must have been over one meter eighty, holding a bowler hat in his left hand and bowing to Poirot¡¯s grave.


    Hastings had never seen this man before and couldn¡¯t help but approach him.


    ¡°May I ask who you are¡­?¡±


    The man had a slicked-back hairstyle, a defined face like a polished diamond, and a thick and long eagle hook nose made him look especially alert and resolute. Hastings, for some reason, found something eerily familiar about him.


    ¡°Sherlock Holmes.¡±


    The man took off his bowler hat and introduced himself.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re a friend of Mr. Poirot?¡±


    ¡°Merely a mourner who has heard many of his tales and traveled from afar to pay his respects,¡± the man named Holmes replied.


    As the man turned to leave, Hastings, staring at his retreating figure, finally understood where his sense of familiarity came from¡ª


    His eyes, they resemble Poirot¡¯s.]]


    This was the final scene of the ¡°Poirot Case Collection¡± written by Chu Kuang.


    Cao Dezhi had confirmed with Chu Kuang that this would be the protagonist of Chu Kuang¡¯s uing mystery novel.


    This excited Cao Dezhi. Poirot¡¯s death was undeniably distressing, but the fact that Chu Kuang was still willing to write detective stories was great news to him as the editor-in-chief of Silver Blue mysteries.


    ¡°But the information is too sparse. There is only a physical description and the character¡¯s name to go on.¡±


    Cao Dezhi mused.


    Not just Cao Dezhi, many others also took note of this paragraph.


    On the inte.


    As everyone began to ept Poirot¡¯s death, many gradually shifted their attention to the new character that appeared at the end of the story, sparking many spections ¨C


    Obviously ¨C


    Poirot¡¯s death shook everyone, so initially, all discussions were focused on Poirot.


    No one mentioned this new character.


    Furthermore, even though this person appeared at the end of the ¡°Poirot Case Collection¡±, his description was extremely brief.


    It was only when everyone began to calm down that they noticed the exceptionality therein.


    ¡°Why would such a character suddenly appear at the end?¡±


    ¡°Does this man have no connection to Poirot?¡±<div>


    ¡°What about Hastings¡¯s feelings? It must be noted that the narrative suddenly shifts from Hastings¡¯s first-person perspective to a third-person perspective, stating in the originalnguage that this Sherlock¡¯s eyes resemble Poirot¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Could Chu Kuang be implying that Poirot isn¡¯t dead?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, though it¡¯s just a hint, I have to say that the old rascal does have moments of conscience.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±<div>


    ¡°I thought of arger possibility. Could this man be the protagonist of Chu Kuang¡¯s next novel?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°Like a sequel to the ¡®Poirot Case Collection,¡¯ Chu Kuang wants to rece Poirot with a new protagonist?¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°I only ept Poirot, not others. Nobody can rece Poirot.¡±


    ¡°Same here.¡±


    ¡°My heart has already died with Poirot. Chu Kuang, don¡¯t even think about recing Poirot with a new character.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There were small-scale discussions on the inte about this issue.


    Because the signs weren¡¯t clear, many people couldn¡¯t guess what the appearance of this man named Holmes signified. Everyone vaguely felt that there was more toe from this story.


    Because in terms of character directions, it made no sense.


    Unless, for some reasons, this appearance would be meaningful, but what could be behind that?


    ¡­<div>


    The same question was also asked by Jin Mu: ¡°Who is this Sherlock?¡±


    ¡°The protagonist of the next book.¡±


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t hide anything, he had told Cao Dezhi earlier.


    Jin Mu was taken aback, then asked with a frown. ¡°You n to write another detective protagonist like Poirot?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only half right.¡±


    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Sherlock and Poirot are both detectives, but their personalities, methods of solving cases, and many other aspects are vastly different. The only thing they share is their relentless pursuit of the truth.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Jin Mu smiled bitterly. ¡°So you didn¡¯t actually tire of writing Poirot¡¯s story, prompting you to end it abruptly?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The story was, in fact, finished.


    Moreover, Lin Yuan knew that Poirot¡¯s death would cause a major upheaval among his readers.


    But clearly, Lin Yuan had underestimated the scale of this uproar, as well as the depth of people¡¯s feelings for Poirot.


    It¡¯s good that people still have their sensibilities.<div>


    Afterparing with the previous text, everyone epted Poirot¡¯s death.


    Because Poirot was getting old anyway.


    For a heroic figure like him, it¡¯s hard to imagine him growing frail. Letting him live forever in the readers¡¯ hearts in this way wasn¡¯t too bad.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not that.¡±


    Jin Mu said with relief, ¡°Take it easy in the future. Don¡¯t throw curveballs out of nowhere. After finishing the novel, even I wanted to smash the windows of your house.¡±


    ¡°Antarctica is on guard.¡±


    Lin Yuan seemed to think carefully for a moment and then gave a very sincere answer.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Jin Mu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Of course, he knew that Lin Yuan had a pet dog, Antarctica, who had acted in the movie ¡®Hachi: A Dog¡¯s Tale.¡¯


    The dog was a real movie star.


    He didn¡¯t dwell on this topic with Lin Yuan, instead changing the subject:


    ¡°The protagonist of your next detective novel won¡¯t end up dead too, right?¡±


    Lin Yuan was silent for a few seconds before answering, ¡°No.¡±<div>


    In fact, in the story, Holmes was indeed written as dead at one point, but ultimately, he was resurrected.


    Jin Mu took a step back instinctively: ¡°Boss, were you serious just now when you hesitated?¡±


    ¡°And were you serious just now when you took half a step back?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this, I¡¯m sincerely and solemnly advising you to be kind-hearted!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Being resurrected doesn¡¯t count as dying.


    Jin Mu sighed, ¡°Anyway, you judge for yourself. But with the readers, everyone needsfort and reassurance. Why not say something?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lin Yuan also felt that the readers needed somefort.


    He logged onto Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribe ount, confirmed it was the right one, and posted a message:


    ¡°New book announcement, it¡¯s still a mystery novel, ¡®Great Detective Holmes¡¯.¡±


    The news that he was going to publish a new book could probably make the readers happy¡ª


    Lin Yuan could distinctly feel that whenever he announced a new book, the readers¡¯ mood would improve.


    This was the best constion he could think of.


    He surely couldn¡¯t im to be a ¡°warrior of love¡± like Urobuchi did, stating that his ¡°creative purpose is to bring warm, healing stories to everyone,¡± right?


    But then.


    After Lin Yuan posted the message, Jin Mu suddenly looked rmed: ¡°Boss, how could you do this? Do you realize what your actions are implying?¡±


    ¡°Implying what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s provocation.¡±


    The Prince of Lanling being so hated wasn¡¯t without reason!


    You wrote off Poirot and then immediately sought to rece him in the readers¡¯ hearts with a new character?


    Are you implying that without the old, the new will note in?


    Will the readers ept it!?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thank you, Little Dinosaur Loves Fish, for bing the second Alliance Hierarch, ¨{¨€?¨€¡ñ. Let¡¯s keep writing!

 Chapter 511 - 487: I Don’t Accept_1

    Chapter 511: Chapter 487: I Don¡¯t ept_1


    Lin Yuan¡¯s tribe update indirectly or directly answered two queries.


    The first question.


    Why did Sherlock Holmes suddenly appear at the end of the ¡°Hercule Poirot Series¡±?


    It was because the appearance of a new character had the purpose of linkage, that man named Sherlock Holmes, is the male protagonist of Chu Kuang¡¯s new book¡ª


    Someizens had already guessed this.


    However, for certain readers who were hoping that ¡°the appearance of Sherlock Holmes is Chu Kuang¡¯s hint that Poirot is not dead¡±, this news is undoubtedly a little disheartening.


    The second question.


    Would the readers ept it?


    The answer was actually very simple. It was so simple that the readers almostunched the third uprising when they saw this update.


    Whoosh!


    The inte was in an uproar!


    Faced with Chu Kuang¡¯s new book continuing the detective genre, trying to recreate a detective protagonist simr to Poirot, almost everyone gave the same answer:


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept it!¡±


    This voice almost immediately rose to a boiling point, and quickly filled up Chu Kuang¡¯sment section:


    ¡°Old rascal, you¡¯re dreaming!¡±


    ¡°I, Wang Shang, publicly resist today: even at the cost of my life, I will not jump off the Kang to ept Sherlock Holmes. In my heart, there is only one great detective, he is Poirot, he is forever great and irreceable!¡±


    ¡°I, Liu Jing, openly object!¡±


    ¡°I, Zhou Ze, also make it clear today, I will not read your new book. I would watch even if you continue to send razor des, but I won¡¯t read your new detective book. Poirot is god!¡±


    ¡°Is Sherlock Holmes even considered a great detective?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t recovered from Poirot¡¯s death, and you are already eager to write a new book, iming another man is a great detective. You say Sherlock Holmes is a great detective, have you asked Poirot?¡±


    ¡°Poirot is forever god!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but there can only be one to deserve the title of a great detective, and that¡¯s Poirot. After Poirot, there will be no more great detectives. I don¡¯t believe any detective can surpass Poirot!¡±


    ¡°Does the old rascal want to replicate Poirot?¡±


    ¡°What else can I say, the so-called great detective Sherlock Holmes is nothing more than a different name for Poirot. You might as well write about Poirot¡¯s reincarnation and rebirth as Sherlock Holmes. In that case, I might consider buying a copy to read.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What kind of joke is this?


    You, Chu Kuang, just killed off the great detective Poirot, and now you¡¯re thinking of writing another one?


    No wonder there was suddenly this Sherlock Holmes at the end¡­


    You¡¯re trying to ride on the coattails of our Poirot¡¯s poprity, aren¡¯t you?


    Leave Poirot alone.


    We won¡¯t meet!


    Never mind whether this new great detective can reach Poirot¡¯s height, even if he really can, we readers will not recognize him as Sherlock Holmes!


    He is still Poirot!


    The readers won¡¯t agree. You, Chu Kuang, are just capriciously renaming Poirot, and that¡¯s all there is to it!


    You!


    Chu Kuang, the old rascal!


    Ficklegate!


    We readers will always be the most loyal!


    Although the deceased Poirot may never return, we won¡¯t be like you, Chu Kuang, killing Poirot and then writing a new great detective protagonist!


    Our hearts are with Poirot!


    Our hearts have died with Poirot!


    We won¡¯t ever love another great detective after Poirot!


    We are sure.


    We stand firm.


    This is how countless readers express their position regarding Chu Kuang¡¯s actions.


    Following ¡°Old Rascal,¡± Chu Kuang gained another new nickname, ¡°Ficklegate.¡±


    Some readers even joint-signed an opinion, stating they could ept Chu Kuang continuing to write detective novels, but requested him to change the protagonist¡¯s name back to Poirot¡ª


    In other words!


    If you still want to make a living from the detective series, then bring back our dear Poirot! Even a prequel would do if you really don¡¯t want to revive him!


    ¡­


    After scrolling through thements, Lin Yuan was dumbfounded.


    He didn¡¯t expect the readers¡¯ response to be this intense.


    He thought everyone would be happy when they saw the news.


    Whenever he announced ns to publish a new book in the past, the readers were always excited, and there were generally only two types ofments in thement section.


    One was ¡°looking forward to it¡±.


    The other was ¡°support¡±.


    But now, before he even published his new book and merely announced the title, readers had already expressed ¡°boycott¡±.


    For Chu Kuang, this was really an unprecedented situation.


    He didn¡¯t expect that even someone as influential as Chu Kuang would one day have a work that is boycotted by readers.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jin Mu beside him looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s baffled expression and said with an amused shake of his head:


    ¡°It looks like the new book needs to be dyed.¡±


    Strictly speaking, this is not a big deal. Compared to the death of Poirot, the shock experienced by the readers is quite small, and the amount of boycott is within manageable limits.


    Perhaps this is also rted to the fact that Chu Kuang put the readers through so much that their tolerance increased?


    Just look at what Chu Kuang has done to the readers.


    It is cruel and insane.


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    The book must be postponed of course.


    Even if he wanted to publish a new book now, it wouldn¡¯t be possible. He hadn¡¯t even started writing the Sherlock Holmes series yet, this was only a new book announcement.


    However, the new book announcement was genuinely meant to console everyone.


    But it backfired.


    Maybe when the new book is released, everyone would¡¯ve forgotten about this, or so Lin Yuan optimistically thought.


    In fact.


    If Poirot and Sherlock Holmes had many simrities, then Lin Yuan might only write about one great detective.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    But the problem is that these two characters havepletely different styles.


    From their case-solving methods to their characters, they are not equivalent at all. They can¡¯t be lumped together simply because they are both great detectives.


    Meanwhile.


    The industry was also very confused by Chu Kuang¡¯s maneuver.


    Not because of the readers¡¯ boycott, that was something that could be foreseen.


    Everyone was just puzzled as to why Chu Kuang wanted to write another great detective¡ª


    ¡°Since Chu Kuang still wants to write in the great detective mold, then why did he end ¡®The Poirot Case Collection¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to continue using Poirot¡¯s name for the same kind of great detective?¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s just a name. It can also please the readers.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, judging from the sales volume of ¡®The Poirot Case Collection¡¯, no matter how the quality of the story fluctuates, as long as the protagonist is Poirot, the readers will buy it. Poirot has already be a brand, with a formidable fan effect.¡±


    ¡°I simply can¡¯t understand this guy¡¯s thought process, in every sense.¡±


    ¡°I originally thought Chu Kuang was drained by Poirot, and tired of this kind of deductive writing model for a great detective, so he chose to end the story. I never would¡¯ve guessed that he just wanted to give the readers a new protagonist as a great detective. Does he think this will give the readers a sense of novelty?¡±


    ¡°What the readers want is Poirot, not a sense of novelty.¡±


    ¡°When Sherlock Holmes can no longer reach the heights Poirot reached, I wonder if Chu Kuang will regret his actions, and think he shouldn¡¯t have killed off Poirot?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When everyone likes to use the term ¡°possessed by Poirot¡± to describe a person¡¯s cleverness, it actually means that the Poirot series has achieved unprecedented sess.


    Under such circumstances, Chu Kuang¡¯s decision is inexplicable.


    However, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to this matter. He wasn¡¯t even in a hurry to write the Sherlock Holmes series.


    Because on March 7th.


    Thetest issue of ¡®The Masked Singer¡¯ was broadcasted.


    New faces, same brilliance, the show¡¯s topics trended once again!


    However¡­


    One of the trending topics was interesting.


    This trending topic was called:


    #Why Is It Always Fish#


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ps: Asking for monthly votes, Polluted White continues to write, the next part is everyone¡¯s favorite additional update from the Alliance Hierarch~

 Chapter 512 - 488 Why is it Always Fish (Added for Alliance Hierarch Little Dinosaur Loves Fish)_1

    Chapter 512: Chapter 488 Why is it Always Fish (Added for Alliance Hierarch Little Dinosaur Loves Fish)_1


    Netizens who hadn¡¯t watched ¡°The Masked Singer¡± saw this trending topic and were left scratching their heads.


    What do you mean, it¡¯s all about fish?


    Has everyone recently developed a love for fish?


    But those who had watched ¡°The Masked Singer¡± chuckled upon seeing this trending topic after the program aired.


    That¡¯s right!


    So many fish!


    The new episode of ¡°The Masked Singer¡± introduced a whole new masked lineup, with a total of six singers debuting.


    Maintaining the scale of the first team.


    However, the interesting thing is that, in this episode, half of the singers chose fish as their virtual personas:


    Fat-Head Fish.


    Golden Dragon Fish.


    And a Big Fish.


    Actually, there¡¯s no such species as Big Fish, though there is a song called ¡°Big Fish¡±. So it¡¯s just a general concept of fishman, but it can still be ssified as a ¡°fish¡±, and that¡¯s what the trending topic is about¡ª


    ¡°Ha ha, so many fish!¡±


    ¡°This persona ovep is quite something!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m stunned. Can¡¯t these singerse up with new images? Howe three more fish have appeared this episode, when there were already two fish in thest episode!¡±


    ¡°Counting Pufferfish and Mermaid, we¡¯ve got five damned fish already!¡±


    ¡°I almost thought I was watching ¡®Under the Sea¡¯ instead of a music variety show.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure this isn¡¯t a fish tank conference?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, this is clearly a fish feast, five of them are enough for a team!¡±


    ¡°Add one more fish and not just a team, even the damn first lineup of the episode will beplete!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyoneughed upon seeing so many fish in this episode.


    More interestingly, at the end of this episode, all three fish advanced to the next round!


    Some peoplemented:


    ¡°Joking aside, we have to admit that those three fish this episode, as well as the two fish from thest episode, are all very strong. So far, none of the fish have been eliminated!¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°The advancement password is Fish.¡±


    ¡°But, anyone noticed something? There seems to be some tension among these fishes. They mostly ignore each other and when they do interact, it¡¯s usually to trade barbs. There¡¯s definitely some bad blood there.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, now that you say that, it¡¯s kind of true!¡±


    ¡°Going by the first team¡¯s situation, there seemed to be discord between Mermaid and Pufferfish. Is this what they call like poles repel each other?¡±


    ¡°It should be called same species repel each other.¡±


    ¡°I thought I was overthinking when listening to Pufferfish and Mermaid¡¯s conversation in the first episode, but reflecting now, it¡¯s clear they don¡¯t see eye to eye.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Theizens¡¯ observations are indeed true.


    Singers gather to announce the rankings, but from what can be seen on camera, it seemed these marine singers didn¡¯t see eye to eye. Also, Pufferfish and Mermaid from the first group gave off the same vibe.


    Netizens started specting:


    Do these fishes know each other?


    Is there a special significance to these fish having selected a sea creature image at the same time?


    The show¡¯s guessing game feature has been fully activated. Netizens have shown great interest in digging into the identities of the fish singers¡ª


    ¡°The truth is but one!¡±


    A user named ¡°Little Dinosaur Loves Fish¡± chimed in, quite fittingly given his handle. He posted a detailed analysis: ¡°I¡¯ve done some thinking and noticed that things are not as simple as they seem. Thinking about who in the music industry is most associated with fish?¡±


    Netizens paused for a moment beforeing up with an answer.


    The biggest fish in the music industry must be Xian Yu, our dear Maestro Junior!


    ¡°Little Dinosaur Loves Fish continued: ¡°Correct, it¡¯s Xian Yu. And that¡¯s why I suspect that these fish singers might be rted to Xian Yu. My suspicion is based on the fact that Pufferfish¡¯s voice sounds so much like Zhao Ying Ge, especially after Zhao Ying Ge sang Xian Yu¡¯s song ¡°Big Fish,¡± which further confirmed my guess. What¡¯s more, Mermaid¡¯s voice, although well concealed, gives off a vibe of Jiang Kui. Coincidentally, both of them have coborated with Xian Yu, and the most important songs in both of their careers wereposed by Fish Daddy!¡±


    Theizens got a shock!


    Upon further thought, it made more and more sense!


    If Pufferfish is Zhao Ying Ge and the Mermaid is Jiang Kui, then it¡¯s understandable why these two arepetitors. Both are popr female singers, both were promoted by Xian Yu. Surely there must be some tension between them¡­


    ¡°So this is actually apetition for favour?¡±


    ¡°Fish Papa¡¯s fishy descendants are all participating in the show?¡±


    ¡°Wow, this is exciting! Your guesses are probably spot on!¡±


    ¡°Then, the three fishes from the second team¡­¡±


    If these guesses are correct, wouldn¡¯t that be thrilling?


    Theizens eagerly inquired Little Dinosaur Loves Fish, with a thirst for knowledge.


    Little Dinosaur Loves Fish said, ¡°The fish from the second team have hidden themselves well, but the key ¡®fish¡¯ hint has given them away. Don¡¯t you think the Golden Dragon Fish seems like Chen Zhiyu? Plus those who follow Chen Zhiyu would know that he is a fish lover and has a golden dragon fish at home. Also, this singer¡¯s image is a golden dragon fish!¡±


    Netizens: ¡°¡­¡±


    Isn¡¯t this basically confirmed?


    Why doesn¡¯t Chen Zhiyu try to be more discreet?


    Little Dinosaur Loves Fish seemed rather smug, ¡°I¡¯m not sure who the Fat-Head Fish is, but it probably has something to do with Xian Yu. As for Fishman, I have some idea. It might be Sun Yaohuo. Who doesn¡¯t know that Sun Yaohuo is Fish Papa¡¯s favourite?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    ¡°Even if these are just your guesses, I¡¯ve started to believe them!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s really a fight among the fishy descendants!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not an internal conflict, like the guy in front said, this is apetition for favour among Fish Daddy¡¯s descendants!¡±


    ¡°These fish are definitely Xian Yu¡¯s harem!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Fish Papa¡¯s harem is on fire!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a term ¡®Yu Dynasty¡¯ in the musicposition circle. Never thought there would be one in the singing circle too!¡±


    ¡°It would be even more interesting if Fish Papa himself joins as a judge. Would these fish abandon singing and start fighting on stage?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone agreed with Little Dinosaur Loves Fish¡¯s deductions!


    Because all of Little Dinosaur Loves Fish¡¯s guesses were reasonable!


    And most importantly¡­


    The voice!


    Everyone hears the voices, but it¡¯s really hard to guess without guidance. But if they have direction, it¡¯s a different story!


    Take the Pufferfish for example.


    Upon close examination, focusing solely on her, don¡¯t you think her voice sounds quite simr to Zhao Ying Ge¡¯s?


    ¡°Poirot has taken possession!¡±


    Netizens gave Little Dinosaur Loves Fish a thumbs-up one after another.


    Thisizen truly lives up to his username!


    Who knew that upon receiving thispliment, Little Dinosaur Loves Fish suddenly got angry, ¡°The damn old rascal had to go and kill off Poirot!¡±


    Many were confused.


    Not everyone reads novels.


    But those who had read the ¡°Poirot Case Files¡± felt the sorrow, fully understanding Little Dinosaur Loves Fish¡¯s emotions at the moment: ¡°Chu Kuang, you old rascal! I won¡¯t read Sherlock Holmes!¡±


    Meanwhile.


    Lin Yuan was surfing the inte when he came across this post.


    He was initially engrossed, impressed by how insightful thisizen was, even more precise than his own guesses. But towards the end, something didn¡¯t feel right¡­


    No way, could this be about me?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Adding to Alliance Hierarch Little Dinosaur Loves Fish¡¯s logic, this username is indeed somewhat appropriate now. Thanks to both Alliance Hierarchs for your support. Still owe you an update, Polluted White will continue to write.

 Chapter 513: 489 Tear (Added for Alliance Hierarch Little Dinosaur Loves Fish)_1

    Chapter 513: Chapter 489 Tear (Added for Alliance Hierarch Little Dinosaur Loves Fish)_1


    ¡°Yes.


    Lin Yuan also watched the program. Based on his understanding of the singers he coborated with before, he knew the identity of the performer named Fishman almost immediately after listening to his singing:


    Sun Yaohuo!


    Senior Yao Huo indeed altered his voice line. This alteration was enough to conceal his true identity. However, Lin Yuan had coborated with Sun Yaohuo on so many songs that it was normal for him to guess it out.


    As for people like Chen Zhiyu¡­


    Lin Yuan could only make an approximate guess. He couldn¡¯t fully confirm, so he held a half-doubtful attitude when he sawments from aizen named Little Dinosaur Loves Fish.


    However, when the other party pointed out that the mermaid might be Jiang Kui, Lin Yuan agreed quite much.


    He had suspicions before.


    So it might be a coincidence. Many singers he knew also participated in The Masked Singer!


    However¡­


    Netizens talked about harem fights. Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feel anything about it. Netizens loved to y tricks.


    Lin Yuan knew this too.


    When he released the preview of his new Holmes series, he was even called a ¡°scumbag¡± by book fans.


    Is Lin Yuan a scumbag?


    Of course Lincoln is not. Antarctica is.


    Lately, Lin Yuan noticed that Antarctica frequently went around themunity, ying with different dogs.


    He even suspected that Antarctica had stolen someone¡¯s girlfriend dog¡­


    Because one day, he distinctly saw Antarcticaying on a dog.


    Next to it was Xiao Huang¨C


    In other words, a stray dog in themunity¨C


    This name was given by Big Yaoyao.


    At that time, Xiao Huang, with a bone in its mouth, ran excitedly over. But when it saw Antarctica lying on that dog, it just stood there stunned.


    In the end, Xiao Huang didn¡¯t even want the bone anymore. It turned around and ran away, looking very upset.


    However, this is Antarctica¡¯s personal matter, and Lin Yuan can¡¯t interfere.


    Shaking his head, Lin Yuan no longer paid attention to what was happening on the inte and the program. Instead, he opened up hisptop while the sunlight was just right.


    He¡¯s going to write the Holmes series now!


    About the writing order of Holmes, Lin Yuan thought a lotst night.


    In the end, Lin Yuan decided to start with ¡°A Study in Scarlet¡±.


    This novel emphasized Holmes¡¯s ¡°basic deductive reasoning!¡±


    The so-called basic deductive reasoning is the fundamental basis for Holmes to solve cases.


    It gives people a magical feeling.


    But this thing, after Holmes¡¯s own exnation, bes reasonable.


    With this part of the content, the image of Holmes, the great detective, could initially be established.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that¡­


    Holmes actually doesn¡¯t consider himself a detective. He likes to introduce himself as a ¡°consulting detective¡±.


    In other words:


    When detectives encountered unsolvable problems, they woulde to Holmes for advice.


    Doesn¡¯t this further prove Holmes¡¯ strength? Isn¡¯t it clear that all detectives think Holmes is better than them if they seek Holmes¡¯ help when they can¡¯t solve a problem?


    This design is indeed quite satisfying from a narrative perspective.


    However, although Holmesbels himself as a consulting detective, most of the cases depicted in the novel are only solved when Holmes acts as a detective.


    In addition.


    Holmes¡¯ assistant, Dr. Watson, became acquainted and began to be a partner of Holmes in ¡°A Study in Scarlet¡±.


    With that in mind.


    Lin Yuan began to type on the keyboard.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, as Lin Yuan focused on writing the Holmes series.


    On the inte.


    The impact of Little Dinosaur Loves Fish revealing the true identities of the fish-themed singers in The Masked Singer was getting bigger and bigger.


    More and more people started to ept the spection from Little Dinosaur Loves Fish!


    At the same time, everyone showed great enthusiasm for the ¡°Xian Yu¡¯s Harem Fight¡±, rating it as another highlight of the show following the sharp-tongued Prince of Lanling!


    Even countlessizens were calling for:


    Xian Yu, pleasee and be a judge on The Masked Singer!¡±


    All your fish are here!


    If you don¡¯t show up soon, your fish are going to start fighting!


    At this moment.


    Suddenly, aizen said:


    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that the fish would fight among themselves, after all, it¡¯s a harempetition, everyone wants the sole favor, but they should have amon enemy, that is Prince of Lanling!¡±


    Yes!


    Everyone didn¡¯t forget, in the four performances of Prince of Lanling, three of the songs he sang were written by Xian Yu!


    Among them.


    Included a song ¡°A Laughter from the Sea¡±!


    The previous two songs received fair responses, but after ¡°A Laughter from the Sea¡± was released, it was very popr!


    The song was downloaded a lot!


    The judges also highly praised this song!


    Yang Zhongming even called this song ¡°A Great Song That¡¯s Easy to Enjoy¡±.


    The words ¡°great song¡± are very heavy words of affirmation.


    Xian Yu giving such a good song to Prince of Lanling, this favoritism is almost catching up with Sun Yaohuo!


    Can the fish not consider Prince of Lanling their number one enemy?


    In thenguage of the inte, it would be:


    ¡°If these people really belong to Xian Yu¡¯s harem, then Prince of Lanling should be the most favored concubine at present, because Xian Yu has been promoting Prince of Lanlingtely.¡±


    Some even posted synchronizedments while the fish sang in this episode.


    ¡°Overthrow Prince of Lanling!¡±


    ¡°Overthrow Prince of Lanling!¡±


    ¡°Overthrow Prince of Lanling!¡±


    Once this trend starts, it seems it can¡¯t stop.


    In the following two weeks, the show continues to air, every episode there will be new fill-in singers¡­


    But it¡¯s interesting that¡­


    No matter how hard it is, no matter how powerful the fill-in singers are, the three fish are still standing, not a single fish was eliminated!


    Moreover¡­


    The fish that everyone has pretty much guessed their identities also seem to be influenced by public opinion, and there¡¯s an increasing sense of tension between them.


    Especially in the third match of the second team!


    Gold Dragon Fish directly stated in front of the other singers and countless audience:


    ¡°I hope I have a chance topete with Big Fish.¡±


    Big Fish humorously counterattacked without hesitation: ¡°You are just a fish, not evolved yet, while I am a human, Fishman.¡±


    Theizens were screaming with excitement!


    Thepetition of favoritism among the fish is no longer undercover, there¡¯s even a sense that they¡¯re taking it to the stage!


    Come at each other!


    Pull each other¡¯s hair!


    For a while, all thements were instigating.


    Xian Yu¡¯s harempetition haspletely be another traffic explosion point of the show after the sharp words of Prince of Lanling!


    Many people even eximed:


    Turns out, Xian Yu is the biggest contributor to the show¡¯s ratings!


    The reason is simple!


    Prince of Lanling is rted to Xian Yu!


    The fish are also rted to Xian Yu!


    Xian Yu himself didn¡¯t participate in the show, but traces of Xian Yu can be found all over the show!


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Amid the carnival ofizens, someone seriously said: ¡°Think about it, isn¡¯t it kind of terrifying, the singers that Xian Yu sees as promising are unbelievably strong!¡±


    Huh?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    That¡¯s true!


    These five fish haven¡¯t been eliminated so far, which proves their strength, but this also indirectly shows how precise Xian Yu¡¯s choice of coborating singers was¡ª


    Again, something to think about and be terrified!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Extra update for the Alliance Hierarch ¡°Little Dinosaur Loves Fish¡±, boss, the debt is paid off, will see the situation, not sure if Polluted White will update more.

 Chapter 514: 490: Chu Kuangs Rival is Himself_1

    Chapter 514: Chapter 490: Chu Kuang¡¯s Rival is Himself_1


    Lin Yuan stopped paying much attention to the program.


    During the half a month when the second group¡¯s program was being broadcast, he was either writing novels or watching performances on set.


    He secretly gave Jian Yi the Acting Potion for one scene.


    The scene was about Uncle Spiderman¡¯s death, where Spiderman regretted not stopping the thug, the on-screen spectacle of extreme remorse and pain, which required not only tear-filled portrayals from the actors but also precise emotional delivery.


    It was hard to perform.


    Jian Yi was already good enough, but Lin Yuan believed that the scene could be more touching, so he secretly boosted the other person¡¯s acting skills.


    After the performance.


    Jian Yi softly eximed next to Lin Yuan: ¡°I think I broke through! That scene was the most explosive one I¡¯ve ever done since I started acting!¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    There seems to be no problem with the breakthrough. The existence of this Acting Potion from the System indeed represents a significant breakthrough in technology.


    But the strange thing was¡­


    It seemed like Jian Yi¡¯s subsequent performances actually improved, even when Lin Yuan didn¡¯t give him the Acting Potion, Jian Yi was still able to interpret the characters very well.


    This was interesting.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    This situation happened with He Sheng¡¯s book before, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask the System: ¡°Are we sure the Acting Potion is a one-time use and it doesn¡¯t produce permanent enhancement on acting skills?¡±


    ¡°Certain.¡±


    The System responds: ¡°Butpared to technology, the power provided by human confidence is the strongest.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded.


    Jian Yi was exuding confidence.


    It was probably rted to Jian Yi¡¯s special situation when he joined the team.


    Jian Yi always felt like he got into the group only because of Lin Yuan¡¯s connections. As a neer who instantly nabs the main role, he was somewhat cautious and apprehensive. This nervousness and inferiorityplex were huge pressures for him.


    Sure, pressure can be transformed into motivation.


    But when pressure exceeds a certain limit, it¡¯s not a good thing.


    Right now he needs confidence, and the Acting Potion Lin Yuan secretly used provided him with this confidence. The moment a person starts to gain confidence, their mentality wouldpletely change.


    In addition.


    There was another good news for Lin Yuan ¨C ¡°Spiderman¡± was almost finished shooting, after the green screen section, most of the remaining shots were in outdoor locations, and those parts were not that many.


    The progress was indeed quite impressive.


    The scriptwriter¡¯s meticulous nning and presetting the shots made the shooting of the whole crew resemble a production line. Everyone just needed to do their part well and the project would move smoothly forward.


    But this is only possible inmercial films.


    The shooting of art films is much more difficult.


    On the other side.


    Though Lin Yuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to thepetition status of the second group, his family members were die-hard fans of the program.


    Lin Xuan would discuss enthusiastically with Big Yaoyao:


    ¡°Your brother¡¯s harem is too interesting!¡±


    ¡°I always feel like the fish are going to fight backstage.¡±


    ¡°Like hair-pulling fights?¡±


    ¡°Men don¡¯t pull hair, they fight martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Like the Five Whip Strikes?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    From this, it can be seen that Xian Yu¡¯s harem fight really brought endless fun to the audience.


    Even without the Prince of Lanling, the show can continue to be exciting!


    Lin Xuan even tried to persuade Lin Yuan: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go on the show yourself? Everyone wants to hear yourments.¡±


    Lin Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    You may find it hard to believe.


    I was indeed on the show, and I am indeedmenting on every episode, but every time I finishmenting, I got criticized.


    ¡­


    At the end of March.


    The second group¡¯s recording finally ended.


    The joyful spectacle of ¡°Xian Yu¡¯s harempetition¡± that entertained everyone for a month also finally came to a conclusion.


    In the final group, all the fish made it to the next stage!


    By coincidence¡­


    On this same day, Lin Yuan just finished writing ¡°Study in Scarlet.¡±


    It can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s aplete imitation, there is still some originality in the work, as ¡°A Study in Scarlet¡± set its background in the Western world during the chaotic age of Earth.


    This kind of setting yed a significant role in the Holmes series.


    Those mysteries revolving around chaos are difficult for Lin Yuan to handle, he had to arrange them in the setting of the Blue Star era, just like when he previously wrote the Poirot series.


    It requires refinement and processing.


    Fortunately, when the Qin Dynasty was overthrown, there were some chaotic periods during the transition to the current regime in Blue Star.


    These chaotic periods now serve as Lin Yuan¡¯s most relied upon source of background material.


    Every time he writes about Western literature, there are always parts that need to be adapted, the era of regime change in Blue Star has be his greatest source of inspiration.


    Of course.


    In the stories of Holmes, Lin Yuan would asionally mention Poirot, as if paying tribute to the great detective who had passed away.


    Lin Yuan isn¡¯t rigid.


    He is very confident that readers would appreciate such sentiments.


    The part that Lin Yuan isn¡¯t sure about right now is, how will the poprity of Holmespare to that of Poirot?


    On Earth, stories about Holmes came out first.


    But on Blue Star, it was Poirot who took the first step.


    First impressions can be quite powerful. If everyone has fallen deeply in love with Poirot, would it impact Holmes¡¯ position in the detective world?


    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t know.


    So Lin Yuan can¡¯t even guarantee that the Holmes series will do better than the Poirot series.


    Let the readers be the judge.


    Rigorously proofreading and checking his novel again, Lin Yuan is ready to send out ¡°A Study in Scarlet¡±.


    At that moment.


    In the Silver Blue Library.


    In the Mystery Editing Department.


    The chief editor, Cao Dezhi, is discussing the potential trends of Chu Kuang¡¯s new book with his subordinate editors.


    Inside the conference room.


    An editor remarked, ¡°Surpassing Poirot is impossible. Poirot is currently the top detective in the world of mystery. Some readers even suggest erecting a monument tomemorate Poirot. Such influence is terrifying. It¡¯s hard to believe that Poirot is just a fictional character.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡±


    An editor next to him reflected, ¡°Holmes will also presumably follow the great detective narrative. I think it would be decent if it could achieve 80% of Poirot¡¯s influence.¡±


    ¡°80%?¡±


    ¡°You underestimate Poirot.¡±


    ¡°You must understand that during Chu Kuang¡¯s writing of the Poirot series, the quality also had its ups and downs. ¡®Murder on the Orient Express¡¯ was the peak work of Poirot. The following ¡®Death on the Nile¡¯ was also quite splendid. But if you look at Poirot¡¯s other cases, it¡¯s hard to reach the same standard. This shows that there are limitations to Chu Kuang¡¯s abilities.¡±


    ¡°Moreover¡­¡±


    ¡°The creative methods of writers will eventually lead to the same results. This Holmes character by Chu Kuang might have difficulty escaping Poirot¡¯s shadow. My current worry is that the resemnce between the two characters would be too high.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cao Dezhi remained silent.


    He shared the same worries.


    Both characters are great detectives. Once Chu Kuang¡¯s new mystery novel is published, readers will continuouslypare the new detective character to Poirot.


    But this would be truly unfair to Holmes.


    With Poirot¡¯s significant influence, how outstanding must Holmes be to stand beside him?


    Furthermore¡­


    Having written so many mystery stories already, how could this Holmes, written by Chu Kuang,pletely escape from the Poirot model?


    Just like how sessful ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡± already is.


    What kind of a tomb-robbing novel would Chu Kuang have to write topete with ¡°Ghost Blowing Lamp¡±, without the two works being too simr?


    It¡¯s too difficult!


    Thinking in this way,


    Cao Dezhi¡¯s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Cao Dezhi checked his phone, and his face turned serious. He murmured, ¡°Chu Kuang¡¯s new book has arrived.¡±


    The crowd turned to look at Cao Dezhi, ¡°Is it that Holmes one?¡±


    Cao Dezhi nodded.


    The rival of Holmes is Poirot.


    And Chu Kuang¡¯s rival¡­


    is himself.

 Chapter 515: 491 Basic Deductive Reasoning (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 515: Chapter 491 Basic Deductive Reasoning (Part 1)_1


    ¡°One each for you.¡±


    Chu Kuang¡¯s new work finally arrived.


    Cao Dezhi had wanted to go back to his office alone to read it ¨C


    But under the gaze of his sub-editors, he had no choice but to let his assistant print a copy for everyone.


    Everyone read it together.


    He himself went back to his office.


    It was also a print version of the script.


    Kneading the freshly brewed tea from his assistant, Cao Dezhi turned to Chu Kuang¡¯s new book.


    Despite all kinds of worries in his heart, the more specific situation still had to be addressed in the main text.


    Could Sherlock Holmes be Hercule Poirot under a different name?


    Maybe the first case could give us some clues.


    [The 78-year-long power struggle began, I earned a PhD in Medicine from the University of Han Continent and undertook apulsory course in military medicine. Upon graduation, I was assigned to serve as an assistant military doctor in the Blue Star 5th Army 3rd Unit stationed at the Maiwand battlefield in Qi Continent¡­]


    The story began in the first person.


    The Hercule Poirot series by Chu Kuang also had many cases presented from a first-person perspective.


    For instance, the acimed ¡°The Murder of Roger Ackroyd¡± used a first-person perspective and the murderer also pioneered the literary device of narrative trickery.


    Most of the cases in the Poirot series narrated from a first-person perspective were from the perspective of Poirot¡¯s assistant Hastings, including Poirot¡¯s death at the end.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s earlier creations using the first person could be traced back to ¡°Ghost Blows the Lamp¡±.


    Chu Kuang seems to have a fondness for storytelling in the first person and is quite adept at it, and this is amon literary technique in detective novels.


    In the current story¡­


    The character presenting the story in first person is called ¡°Watson¡±.


    This person is definitely not the protagonist, as Chu Kuang has personally exined in his book title and elsewhere.


    The protagonist is called ¡°Sherlock Holmes¡±.


    Let¡¯s talk about Watson first.


    Watson is an experienced individual.


    He has lived through the shift of power in Blue Star, was injured in the battlefield of Maiwand in Qi Continent, and retired to London due to the physical incapability to meet the demands of the battlefield ¨C


    Cao Dezhi knew about London.


    London is one of thergest cities in Han Continent.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s novel settings were never limited to a specific continent. He had sound geographical knowledge and seemed to have some understanding of each continent.


    Moreover, the character background settings were very realistic, as if those people really existed in that era.


    These are simr to the Hercule Poirot series.


    Let¡¯s continue reading.


    After retiring, Watson was looking for work in London, assuming that he could afford a ce to stay and preferably a room partner. identally, he ran into an old medical friend on the street.


    The friend told Watson that a man named Sherlock Holmes was also looking for a roommate recently.


    So, Watson and this old medical friend went together to a medicalb in London ¨C


    The ce where Sherlock Holmes was currently working.


    This inevitably reminded Cao Dezhi of when Hastings first met Poirot.


    Maybe Watson served as an assistant to Sherlock Holmes in the same way Hastings served Poirot?


    There were indeed simrities.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    A sense of unease appeared in Cao Dezhi¡¯s mind. He believed that the readers would probably notice this as well. This point seemed to indirectly show that Sherlock Holmes and Hercules Poirot were simr.


    However, when Watson arrived at theb and met Sherlock Holmes for the first time, Cao Dezhi suddenly got a sense of the difference between Sherlock Holmes and Hercule Poirot.


    Sherlock Holmes was certainly not Poirot!


    ¡°Thud, thud, thud!¡±


    Under the stunned gaze of Watson, Sherlock Holmes was fervently whipping a corpse. Anyone who saw this scene would think Sherlock Holmes was out of his mind ¨C


    like a pervert!


    Hercule Poirot would never act so rudely. That germaphobe old man always remembered to maintain his elegance.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Cao Dezhi felt that Chu Kuang seemed to be trying a bit too hard to highlight the difference between Sherlock Holmes and Hercule Poirot.


    [¡°Does he often do this?¡± Watson asked.


    The friend awkwardly responded, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not in a good mood today.¡±.


    Just then, Holmes turned to the arriving doctors, ¡°You arrived exactly on time. I need to know his bruise condition in twenty minutes. This is rted to one person¡¯s alibi¡­¡±]


    Cao Dezhi took a deep breath.


    Oh, so it¡¯s for the purpose of solving a case.


    This approach can easily lead to misunderstandings though.


    But in that era, it was absolutely a scientific manner of investigation.


    [Holmes suddenly looked at Watson: ¡°Maiwand?¡±.


    ¡°Sorry, how did you know?¡± Watson was slightly confused.]


    It must have been mentioned by the doctor in advance, right?


    Almost subconsciously, this was what Cao Dezhi thought.


    [Holmes continued: ¡°What do you think about the violin?¡±


    Watson: ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Without lifting his head, Holmes continued: ¡°I y the violin when I think. Sometimes I won¡¯t speak for days. Do you mind? It¡¯s better to let the roommate know about one¡¯s shorings in advance.¡±


    ¡°Did you tell him about me?¡±


    Watson looked at the doctor who shook his head hastily: ¡°I didn¡¯t mention a word.¡±]


    Huh?


    Cao Dezhi was stunned.


    It wasn¡¯t the doctor?


    Then how did Holmes know?


    Watson asked the question that was on Cao Dezhi¡¯s mind:


    [¡°Who told you all this?¡±


    ¡°I did it myself.¡±


    As Holmes sketched circles on his notebook, it seemed like he was talking to himself: ¡°It¡¯s difficult for someone like me to find a roommate. I talked to Mike about this matter this morning and he brought you here this afternoon. He introduces an old friend, obviously just beingmissioned from a certain unit on the Maiwand battlefield. This isn¡¯t hard to guess.¡±]


    Cao Dezhi was dumfounded.


    Brother, this was not hard to guess?


    Watson asked the second question on behalf of the reader, Cao Dezhi:


    [¡°How did you know about the Maiwand battlefield?¡±


    Holmes didn¡¯t answer, but got up and said, ¡°Baker Street 221, that will be our ce.¡±


    ¡°Just like that?¡±


    With so many questions in his mind, Watson asked, ¡°We just met and we¡¯re going to find a house together. We don¡¯t know anything about each other, I don¡¯t even know your name¡­¡±


    Holmes stopped in his tracks.


    He turned back and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re a military doctor who has just been sent back from the Maiwand battlefield. I also know you might be suffering from Psychogenic Mobility Disorder. Maybe I can drop the ¡®might¡¯. As a roommate, isn¡¯t this enough?¡±


    Holmes got up and left, quickly introducing himself a few secondster, ¡°Sherlock Holmes.¡± As he said this, Holmes put on his bowler hat, bidding goodbye with a good afternoon.


    Watson looked at his friend beside him.


    The friend shrugged helplessly, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s always like this.¡±]


    In the story, Watson was stunned!


    Outside of the story, Cao Dezhi was stunned too!


    Cao Dezhi was reading the story through Watson¡¯s first-person perspective. Of course, he knew Watson had been to the Maiwand battlefield, knew about Watson¡¯s injuries, and knew that Watson was a retiring military doctor. But how did Sherlock Holmes know?


    Are you a detective?


    You are a fortune teller, aren¡¯t you!


    Even though they just met, he figured out everything about the person. How on earth did Sherlock Holmes do that!?


    Cao Dezhi had a million questions!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: thanks to a token from the alliance hierarch, Diou, little girl, you are electricity and light~

 Chapter 516: 492 Basic Deductive Reasoning (Part 2)_1

    Chapter 516: Chapter 492 Basic Deductive Reasoning (Part 2)_1


    If the reader happens to be from Earth, they would certainly recognize the beginning of this chapter as a nod to ¡°Sherlock Holmes¡±.


    It¡¯s a bit like the British drama ¡°Sherlock¡±.


    That¡¯s right.


    Lin Yuan has taken inspiration from several TV series about Sherlock Holmes.


    Original works are not perfect, and Lin Yuan would definitely not use them inpletion. For instance, Holmes made an incorrect deduction in the Speckled Band case.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This deduction was based on the assumption that snakes have good hearing and drink milk, but in reality, snakes have poor hearing and can¡¯t digest milk well, rendering the murderer¡¯s method unreliable. also, snakes do not drink milk.


    But we can¡¯t me the author for that.


    People from that era simply didn¡¯t know.


    A simr situation also urred in ¡°Poirot¡¯s Casebook¡±.


    As a modern day person, Lin Yuan would never adopt the basis of the original novels that are unscientific due to the author¡¯s time limitations.


    And now¡­


    Cao Dezhi is too intrigued to look away¡ª


    He is extremely curious about how Holmes knows this information!


    There¡¯s simply no way fortune-telling is involved.


    If that were the case, then the genre of this novel must have been misssified by Chu Kuang.


    Right next door and to the left, there¡¯s a department exclusively for fantasy novels.


    Given that this is a detective novel, it¡¯s evident that Holmes must have arrived at his conclusions through deduction!


    What¡¯s the basis of his deduction?


    With this curiosity in mind, Cao Dezhi read carefully.


    By now, he had refrained from impulsivelyparing Holmes and Poirot.


    Judging from the performances in the early stages, Holmes and Poirot, touted as great detectives by Chu Kuang, were distinctly different in ways such as character and style of speech¡ª


    Sherlock Holmes is too arrogant!


    Poirot is also very arrogant, but how should we describe Holmes¡¯s arrogance?


    This man boldly proims:


    While others witness various details but are still unable to solve certain problems, he, Holmes, can exinplex mysteries even without stepping foot outside the house¡ª


    Can you believe it?


    Is he even human?


    Even Poirot doesn¡¯t show off like this!


    What¡¯s even more outrageous is, Holmes dismisses all other detectives in London as worthless. He doesn¡¯t even consider himself a detective, but refers to himself as a ¡°consulting detective¡±!


    Oh, my.


    Consulting detective is a new profession invented by Holmes himself. He believes he is the only one doing this job on Blue Star: [Whenever the police cannot solve a problem, they seek me out, as do the rest of the detectives in London.]


    What he essentially means is, everyone else is a detective, while he himself is a ¡®god detective¡¯?


    The only man in the entire Blue Star who can make Holmes understand the concept of ¡°humility¡± happened to be the deceased Poirot.


    Indeed.


    Holmes only acknowledged the capabilities of Poirot.


    When Cao Dezhi read this part, he could hardly maintain hisposure.


    Chu Kuang, must we really y this game?


    If you want to write about Holmes, just write about Holmes. Why do you have to mention Poirot? Are you worried readers won¡¯t realize it was you who killed off Poirot in your story?


    Bringing up Poirot is one thing.


    But why do youpare Holmes to Poirot?


    From the looks of it, Holmes appeared to think that only Poirot could be his equal in this world.


    This is too outrageous!


    Although in the narrative, Holmes does not seem the least bit smug and instead speaks in a calm, somber tone, as if he were stating a fact, it is definitely unforgivable to fans of Poirot!


    In the hearts of Poirot¡¯s fans, no one could be named in the same breath as him!


    ¡°You started off with such an over-the-top depiction of Holmes, aren¡¯t you afraid you can¡¯t wrap it up convincingly?¡±


    This Holmes dude is absolutely unbearable!


    Same here.


    Even Watson in the book thinks Holmes is acting too superior.


    This puts Watson and the reader, Cao Dezhi, on the same side.


    But Watson is soon defeated by a piece of Holmes¡¯s reasoning:


    ¡°¡®When we first met yesterday, I mentioned the Maiwand battlefield, and you seemed quite surprised.¡¯


    ¡®How do you know?¡¯


    Watson raised his voice: ¡®Someone must have told you!¡¯


    ¡®I did not know, I observed.¡¯


    As always, Holmes¡¯s tone was equal parts dismissive and aloof: ¡®Your face is quite sunburned, but your wrists are not. As such, you must have been to the tropics, but not for a sunbath. Your hairstyle and demeanor are military-like. Every movement and posture of yours is full of a soldier¡¯s rigor. The conversation you had with Mike when you entered implies that, like him, you studied at Han Continent Medical College. Hence, it¡¯s quite clear that you were a military doctor. You limp heavily when you walk but would rather stand than sit down,pletely ignoring your disability. Therefore, at least part of the obstacle is psychological. Also, you were injured on a battlefield, which borates on where a military doctor can be exposed to sun and injuries? Oh yes, the Maiwand battlefield.¡¯


    Watson was dumbfounded by this reasoning!


    Simrly, Cao Dezhi who considered himself on Watson¡¯s side was also shocked. He never expected Holmes to have seen through everything based on the first meeting with Watson!


    Holy shit!


    What an amazing power of observation!


    Poirot also had simr moments of intellectual whirlwinds, equally impressive, but his approach to deduction was decidedly different from Holmes¡¯s.


    Poirot seemed to be more inclined towards human psychology.


    But Holmes derived his conclusions from countless observations and gathered information!


    The former leaned towards intuition, while Holmes privileged rationality above all else!


    This was the first time Cao Dezhi realized that, while Holmes undoubtedly has the potential to be unbearable, the speed at which his brain works is admittedly astonishing, and, more frustratingly, he can¡¯t find a valid point to refute his deduction¡­


    Was this a coincidence?


    Did Holmes just happen to find the clue?


    Of course not!


    As Cao Dezhi continued to read the book, watching Holmes officialy kick off his first deduction show, his eyes widened in awe.


    Hair¡­


    Luggage¡­


    Fingernails¡­


    At a murder scene, he can deduce countless pieces of information from the dead man¡¯s sleeve to his boots, his pants, his knees, the calluses between his thumb and forefinger, hisst facial expression, including cufflinks, etc!


    Detail-oriented!


    Rational!


    Such intricate information can all be pooled in his mind, enabling him to grasp key clues. He can even judge how many people were in the carriage nearby from the depth of the carriage track marks!


    Deduction of logic?


    Not exactly!


    The deduction of logic is to infer the process based on the result, which is Poirot¡¯s field of expertise. Most detectives deduct the process based on results, where the logic upies arge proportion, but Holmes seems to be more adept at inferring the result through the process. And these processes are derived from the mentioned details, which bear resemnces yet show fundamental differences!


    One can imagine.


    When these deductions appeared before Cao Dezhi¡¯s eyes, he was almost dumbfounded. An image of a hawk-nosed man wearing a round hat and holding a pipe appeared before his eyes. The man¡¯s gaze must be filled with rational wisdom derived from observation, and all these deductions were based on Holmes¡¯s theory:


    Basic deductive reasoning!


    The case can probably be divided into two parts: the first part is Holmes using his method of deduction to identify the serial killer; the second part is the murderer¡¯s motive and the tragic experiences he has suffered. It¡¯s a tale of a sympathetic murderer taking revenge in his own way.


    The story is over.


    But Cao Dezhi was stunned.


    As a Blue Starian, this was Cao Dezhi¡¯s first confrontation with the shock delivered by Holmes and the basic deductive reasoning, while a simr shock also arose from the editors¡¯ hearts in the neighboring conference room¨C


    Horrible Holmes!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I do not dare to write in too much detail in fear of being criticized for being too wordy. I will continue to update. The following is the part where the Alliance Hierarch adds more.

 Chapter 517 - 493: Pressing the King (Extra for the innocent Fatty, the Alliance Hierarch)_1

    Chapter 517: Chapter 493: Pressing the King (Extra for the innocent Fatty, the Alliance Hierarch)_1


    This is basic deductive reasoning!


    It isn¡¯t a method of deduction based on thoughtless conjectures, but a unique technique confirmed by the actions of Sherlock Holmes himself. In his own words, as published in newspapers: ¡°A logician doesn¡¯t need to personally see or hear about the Antic Ocean, yet he can surmise its existence from a single drop of water. As life is one big, interconnected chain, just a glimpse of a single link can give away the true nature of the entire chain. For someone starting to delve into the extremely tricky realms of the mind and psyche, it¡¯s perhaps better to begin with the more straightforward issues. For example, attempt to identify a person¡¯s history and profession. Such practice may appear childish and boring, but it sharpens one¡¯s observational skills remarkably. It teaches where to look and what to watch out for, like a person¡¯s fingernails, cuffs, boots, knees of their trousers, calluses between their thumb and forefinger, facial expressions, shirt cuffs and so on. No matter from which perspective, these observations hint at what a person does for a living. So, if you can¡¯t elicit insights into a case, despite knowing how to connect these observations, it¡¯s quite unfathomable.¡±


    Unfathomable?


    The final statement may seem brazen, but that appears typical of Holmes. He seems to enjoy looking at others¡¯ baffled expressions, right after revealing aplex, intricate and mind-bogglingly detailed deduction.


    As if to say:


    Is it that difficult?


    Simr to when he easily deduces Dr. Watson¡¯s background and then nonchntly remarks, ¡°It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess.¡± This is something Poirot would never say because he would think it normal for ordinary people to be unable to deduce the same. He, Poirot, is the genius in this respect.


    Just as expected.


    The meeting room erupts as every editor voices their opinions, all previous concerns about simrities between Holmes and Poirotpletely forgotten!


    ¡°Mind-blowing!¡±


    ¡°For the first time, I read a mystery without trying to guess who the murderer was. The beginning of this novel doesn¡¯t seem to intend to offer much in terms of solving a mystery but rather for us to witness the grand entrance of Sherlock Holmes, like Watson!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°So grand!¡±


    ¡°The attention to detail is unbeatable!¡±


    ¡°Basic deductive reasoning is impressive!¡±


    Only a detective story aficionado can feel the difference between basic deductive reasoning and general logical reasoning. For the average person, Holmes can draw specific statements from the most general premise and reach a conclusion, or solve some cases just by employing this method. This approach sets him apart from other detective novels.


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    ¡°The characters are so appealing. I was wondering why Chu Kuang designed Poirot as a short, elderly gentleman with a peculiar mustache earlier. This character required readers to go through a process to fully ept him. But this time he has certainly changed his style, although Sherlock Holmes is as peculiar as Poirot, at least physically Holmes is more pleasing, easier to fall in love with!¡±


    Showing off?


    Indeed, they are.


    But a detective in a mystery novel should have this kind of swagger, it¡¯s interesting. If a detective simplyys out his deductions in a straightforward manner without a unique presentation style, it¡¯s better to directly read about a case and its process.


    A narcissist?


    Sherlock Holmes indeed has the potential to be one. His nonchnt statement of ¡°it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess¡± could be a grand m in the face of intellectual battles. But if this is coupled with the plot and exined alongside his deductions, not only would the readers not feel offended but instead find it exhrating!


    That¡¯s correct.


    In terms of the reading experience, it¡¯s thrilling to see Sherlock Holmes cleverly exin everything. Why else would Conan polish his sses before revealing the truth, with a tense and triumphant backing track ying?


    People simply love it!


    Therefore, it¡¯s all about how one shows off. If everyone is wondering about the result of one plus one, and the protagonist cooly says, ¡°One plus one equals two. Is that so difficult?¡±


    Brothers!


    Kill him!


    That¡¯s a low-level narcissist. The high-level kind is like Sherlock Holmes who shows off his intelligence in a way that amazes readers. And no matter how much he shows off, they would only find it awe-inspiring and cool.


    At that moment.


    Someone mumbled, ¡°When Holmes stated that only Poirot could rival Blue Star in this aspect, I felt a bit uneasy. But now it feels right. These two are indeed great detectives!¡±


    What consulting detective?


    Even though Holmes calls himself a ¡°consulting detective¡± and truly does ept consultation from all sides, the cases that are really worth writing about are those where Holmes cracks them in his capacity as a detective. Hence the title of the book is ¡°The Great Detective Sherlock Holmes¡±.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning¡­


    Because the character of Sherlock Holmes, having been adapted into countless films and television series on Earth, has developed a very distinct personality, notpletely resembling the original Holmes character from the novels. Most Earthlings got to know Sherlock Holmes through films and television series, not the original novels. So the Holmes persona that Lin Yuan creates leaning more towards the film and television series versions.


    How many people have yed Sherlock Holmes?


    Too many to count. For example, Benedict Cumberbatch and Robert Downey Jr are amongst them. Each representation has its own unique portrayal of Holmes, but it¡¯s the effortless swagger that forever remains the most attractive aspect of Holmes. There are two kinds of narcissists¡ªone that actively shows off, the other is passively being one. Sherlock Holmes belongs to thetter, and a narcissist has to be a passive one.


    Knock.


    The meeting room door opens, and Cao Dezhi walks in. All the editors start talking at once only to be silenced by his hand gesture. Cao Dezhi looks at Deputy Editor Wang on his left and says: ¡°There¡¯s a coffee stain on your sleeves, your clothes are new today. This means you must¡¯ve had coffee outside during lunch. The closest coffee shop is downstairs, thus the person you were meeting is likely in the vicinity, or even within ourpany. Also, there¡¯s a whiff of perfume about you, which if I¡¯m not wrong, belongs to Little Li. Capturing the scent of perfume means you two were sitting close to each other. An unusual closeness between a man and a woman, unless¡­ are you two dating?¡±


    The girl called Little Li bashfully twists her fingers.


    Left aghast by Cao Dezhi¡¯s words, Old Wang stares at him, clearly impressed by his ability to apply basic deduction to real life. This spectacle leaves the other editors captivated¡ª


    ¡°Is it really that difficult?¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Cao Dezhi then strutted out, leaving behind only an echo of his resonant voice: ¡°Immediately notify the publishing department to prepare for theunch of ¡®The Great Detective Sherlock Holmes¡¯!¡±


    Everyoneplies.


    At this moment, a junior editor in one of the departments wonders aloud, ¡°Didn¡¯t someone video Old Wang and Little Li having coffee during lunchtime?¡±


    At a distance.


    Cao Dezhi stumbles, then quickly brushes off the blunder and walks away faster, leaving behind a silhouette that transformed from Sherlock Holmes to Watson.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thanks to [Innocent Fatty] the Alliance Hierarch for the reward, allowing an extra chapter to be served up with tea. I, Polluted White will continue writing.

 Chapter 518 - 494: To Buy or Not to Buy_1

    Chapter 518: Chapter 494: To Buy or Not to Buy_1


    Following Cao Dezhi¡¯s announcement, the fact that ¡®Great Detective Holmes¡¯ would be published in five days was confirmed and officially announced by Silver Blue Books. Instantly, Chu Kuang¡¯s new book kicked off its promotional phase.


    At this time.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The readers had not fully recovered from the shock of Poirot¡¯s death. The discussion about his death continued wave after wave. As a result, when everyone suddenly saw the news of the imminent publication of ¡®Great Detective Holmes¡¯, anger surged through their hearts¡ª


    A new book?


    A great detective?


    Holmes?


    We¡¯re still mourning Poirot here, and you can¡¯t wait to finish the new book? Do you think about how devastated we readers feel?


    Angry!


    All are angry!


    Although Chu Kuang had previously announced his new book, fans of the Poirot series couldn¡¯t help but get riled up. Time proved inadequate to calm everyone¡¯s anger. Despite understanding why Chu Kuang killed off Poirot in the end, many still refused to ept Holmes as a recement for Poirot. Many even protested directly in Chu Kuang¡¯s Tribement section, echoing the reaction to Chu Kuang¡¯s new book announcement:


    ¡°Absolutely boycott!¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, I underestimated the old rascal¡¯s integrity. I thought he would mourn Poirot¡¯s death, but this old rascal is now pushing the new great detective so quickly. The murderer who killed Poirot!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t buy this book!¡±


    ¡°I said when Poirot died, no matter what happens, I absolutely will not read ¡®Great Detective Holmes¡¯. I only have one great detective in my heart, unlike Chu Kuang, an unfaithful scumbag!¡±


    ¡°Holmes, back off!¡±


    ¡°We are ipatible with old rascal Chu Kuang, we don¡¯t want Holmes, we only want Poirot. Not everyone can be a great detective!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The readers¡¯ feelings for Poirot cannot be underestimated. The impact of this character has gone beyond that of a virtual character. When the plot of Poirot¡¯s death was released on March 3rd, even major media outlets have issued an obituary for Poirot. Which virtual character gets this treatment?


    As Jin Mu worried.


    As the release of ¡®Great Detective Holmes¡¯ approached, the wave of boycotting Holmes reappeared, leaving industry insiders in a bit of aughing and crying situation,menting that Chu Kuang really messed up this time.


    ¡°What will Chu Kuang do now?¡±


    ¡°The bacsh against Holmes among readers is too exaggerated. Chu Kuang¡¯s new book might not sell, it¡¯s hard to imagine that a best-selling author of his caliber would have trouble selling his novel.¡±


    ¡°What will bookstores do?¡±


    ¡°Bookstores will still stock up. Regardless of the loud voices boycotting Holmes, it is only survivorship bias. Many silent readers are still willing to support Chu Kuang¡¯s new book. However, what proportion of readers they ount for is unknown. This could significantly impact the sales of Chu Kuang¡¯s new book.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Meanwhile.


    Major booksellers were also a little dumbfounded. Normally, they would definitely order more of Chu Kuang¡¯s new books. When have his new books ever been unseble? Moreover, the shadow that ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯ left on many publishing houses due to insufficient stock and a drop in performance has not yet disappeared.


    But¡­


    The problem this time seems to lie within Chu Kuang¡¯s readers. Previously, it was always outsiders who were not optimistic about Chu Kuang¡¯s new books. Now, Chu Kuang¡¯s readers are boycotting his new book. These are the main consumers of Chu Kuang¡¯s works!


    Hesitation!


    Conflicted!


    On one hand, everyone can¡¯t ignore the readers¡¯ boycott, but on the other hand, they can¡¯t resist Chu Kuang¡¯s charm. The internal scales seem to be swaying left and right, which is an unprecedented situation for booksellers.


    For this reason.


    Some booksellers surreptitiously conducted a sample survey among Chu Kuang¡¯s reader group. However, the results of the sample survey left these booksellers even more conflicted because they offered three options.


    One, support.


    Two, boycott.


    Three, don¡¯t know.


    Twenty-four percent of readers chose to support Chu Kuang without hesitation, twenty-six percent chose to boycott, and fifty percent simply chose ¡°don¡¯t know¡±.


    What does it mean you don¡¯t know?


    This kind of uncertainty makes it very hard for our bookstore to operate. We might just end up paying the price for your ¡°don¡¯t know¡±, especially considering that based on the survey results, it seems there are slightly more people nning to boycott than support.


    The moment of decision arrives.


    Some bookstores grit their teeth and stock up on Chu Kuang¡¯s books as usual; some reduce their pre-order ording to the survey results. The market¡¯s attitude towards ¡°The Great Detective Holmes¡± appears slightly prized.


    At this moment.


    In the studio where Lin Yuan works, Jin Mu wears a helpless expression, ¡°The boss has indeed posed a predicament for all the major bookstores, no one can predict the sales of ¡°The Great Detective Holmes¡± now.¡±


    Lin Yuan asks: ¡°What¡¯s your take?¡±


    Jin Mu hesitated for a moment, then sneered, ¡°It¡¯s pointless to ask me this. I¡¯ve already read the opening of Holmes and I understand the quality of this work very well.¡±


    Lin Yuan nodded: ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Jin Mu paused, then understood Lin Yuan¡¯s point. Regardless of boycott or support, the sales of the novel ultimately depend on the quality of the work. After all, Chu Kuang didn¡¯t do anything wrong.


    Holmes is a good read.


    Given the charm of Holmes portrayed in the opening, as well as his excellent and powerful basic deductive reasoning, there¡¯s no reason for readers not to like this new character. It¡¯s just that everyone is reacting emotionally at the moment.


    They will eventually calm down.


    Jin Mu revealed a smile. His boss¡¯s IQ always fluctuated. While he could be extremely smart at times, he would also do something speechless at other times.


    Meanwhile.


    Cao Dezhi also worried that the readers¡¯ boycott of Holmes might affect the sales of Chu Kuang¡¯s new book, so he specifically sought out the chief editor, hoping he could think of a solution. However, the chief editor responded with augh:


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be done.¡±


    ¡°But the situation is not good.¡±


    ¡°When I was young, my dream was to be a basketball yer. My mother bought me a basketball, I loved that ball. Later, it identally broke, and I cried my heart out. Then my mother tried tofort me by saying she¡¯ll buy a new one for me. But I didn¡¯t want it. However, when I woke up one day and looked at my bedside¡­¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡±


    Cao Dezhi suddenly realized: ¡°Dear chief editor, you¡¯re trying to say, as long as the new basketball is as fun as the old one, everyone will eventually choose to ept it!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The chief editor shook his head: ¡°I was saying, my mom made a mistake, she couldn¡¯t tell a basketball from a football, so she bought me a football¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Cao Dezhi hesitated a moment, then became more excited: ¡°You mean, you thought you only liked basketball, but then you realized that football is also fun!¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The chief editor stared at Cao Dezhi: ¡°What I meant was, I don¡¯t y every ball, and I don¡¯t have the fucking answers to every question!¡±


    Cao Dezhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Regardless of the readers¡¯ reactions, nothing can change the fact that ¡°The Great Detective Holmes¡± will be officially on sale in major bookstores in a few days, and neither the bookstores nor the publishers have any special adjustment ns due to some readers¡¯ protests.


    At the same time.


    Some silent supporters of Chu Kuang have already bought this new book; some undecided readers also bought this new book; even some who imed to boycott Chu Kuang also¡­


    ¡°Boycott is real!¡±


    A guy who has been shouting boycott against Chu Kuang¡¯s new book faced his friend¡¯s doubting eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but smack his brand-new copy of ¡°The Great Detective Holmes¡± that he had just bought, ¡°Reading gives you the right to speak. If you talk without reading, you be a troll. If you¡¯re going to troll, at least make reasoned arguments. If you¡¯re going to troll, at least finish the book first!¡±


    ¡°But you still bought it.¡±


    His eyes instantly became deep, like a philosopher: ¡°I bought it so that more people wouldn¡¯t have to¡­¡±


    ¨C


    ps: Many thanks to ¡°Little Dio Likes Reading¡± Silver for his support, I owe a lot, there will be extra chapterster.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!